《Swift Strategies : 100 Ways Of Seducing Mr Perfect》 Chapter 1 Yu Chu finally emerged from the waves. A spray came over and patted her down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, she hugged a board in a hurry, opened her eyes, and looked at the rolling waves blankly, like a child of 200 kg: "system, where is this?" "Pseudo fairy tale, mermaid''s world." Yu Chu''s heart has no waves A ghost, she inexplicably had a very bad premonition, so she asked: "mermaid, I know, but that''s not a good fairy tale, what do you mean by adding a pseudo word?" After a deep silence, the system said, "you will know when you meet the LORD God." Yu Chu shut up. She followed the LORD God for hundreds of years. When she was a baby, she was picked up and raised by adults. For her, although the LORD God always looks like a teenager, she is similar to her elder When the soul fragments of adults scattered on all planes, she bound the system to collect them. As for the method of collection It depends on the strategy provided by the system. The full name of the system is called "God soul plane strategy system". Of course, this strategy does not refer to love, but to approach and be recognized. There are many kinds of recognition, such as appreciation, admiration and sympathy It''s OK to be recognized anyway. Yu Chu asked: "in this world, what do I need to do to be recognized by adults?" The voice of the system did not fluctuate: "after meeting with the LORD God, we can provide strategies. And provide the host''s specific advice only Yu Chu said: What can I do for you. However, it is said that the system was built by the last God himself It should be reliable, right. She floated on the sea with a plank in her arms and asked forcefully, "where is the plot now? Who am I in this plane? Do you have a wish "Ji ti" is the body used by the soul to describe Chu in every plane. The host must match her soul well before it can be used. Moreover, if the original owner of the host has a wish, Yu Chu must fulfill the other party''s wish in order to use the other party''s body smoothly. After the transaction begins, Yu Chu will first obtain the right to use the body for a certain period of time. If she fails to fulfill the original owner''s wish after the deadline, it is equal to the transaction failure, and she will no longer be able to use the body. System answer: "now the plot has arrived: shipwreck. As the prince in the fairy tale, I wish to cancel the engagement and marry a boy. The term is: five months. Please note that if you do not fulfill your wish after five months, you will no longer be able to use it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait, what''s wrong? Yu chudai: "why did he marry a boy?" The system says, "touch." Yu Chu subconsciously raised her hand and covered the chest of the body. Then she could not help but open her eyes a little. She could clearly feel the softness of the cloth under the restraint of the cloth strip. "Prince Is it a girl? " Yu Chu blinked his eyes, holding the board to receive the memory of the original owner, only feel the sky thunder rolling. As the only heir of the Kingdom, Princess Laine was raised as a boy when she was young. Later, because of the political marriage between countries, she married another Princess Yu Chu said, "I just want to know how the wedding night is spent?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 No matter how the wedding night is spent, Yu Chu is very difficult at the moment because of the rolling sea. She choked. the sea is blown up by strong winds, deep blue waves roll up, and white bubbles emerge. Thick black clouds rolled in, rolling up a black line from the edge of the sea level, and zoomed in over time, as if a high black wall had been erected. Yu Chu''s face was expressionless: "system, I think I will either die of the tsunami or die in the fish''s belly." The system was a little gloating, "no, the Little Mermaid will come to save you." Yu Chu wanted to say something more, but the sea was up and down. From time to time, she was photographed below the sea by the huge waves, and then came out of the water under the buoyancy of the plank. In this way, Chu was powerless: "but why hasn''t she..." Before he finished speaking, the system suddenly said, "look." With inexplicable melancholy, Yu Chu narrowed his eyes and looked up into the distance. In the distant place, it seems that there is a slender figure, drawing a beautiful and straight line from the sea, is coming towards its own direction. The sea surface fluctuates violently, the strong wind and the huge waves hit the reefs on the surface of Shanghai. The sea, which was the cradle of life, seems to have become terrifying. But in this seemingly apocalyptic scene, the figure was not affected at all, and was nimbly shuttling among the raging waves, just like the spirit of the sea. Yu Chu thought, "the prince was saved in a coma. Should I pretend to faint? " System: "maybe you should pretend to faint in order to avoid the subsequent confusion caused by changing the plot." So the blonde Prince settled down, closed his eyes, tilted his neck, and lay on the board in a coma. The slender figure quickly swam over, and Yu Chu could feel the waves of each other''s rowing, and the water lines rippled over his body. She held her breath. but the man only stopped for a moment. Then, as if he had seen nothing, he swam be gone. The prince in a coma: Waiting for the little mermaid to save her Yu Chu, the mood is muddled at this time. ¡­¡­ What about the agreed script? She didn''t change the plot. Why is the subsequent plot different? Finally, she could not help but open her eyes and said to the figure, "Hello, wait a minute." what came into her eyes was long ice blue hair. The long hair covers the whole back like a waterfall, and the exposed shoulders are beautiful and slim. The man''s slender white arm crossed the sea water, the clear blue fish tail swayed slightly under the water, heard the voice of Yu Chu, and finally stopped. Yu Chu didn''t have time to appreciate the amazing amorous feelings revealed by this back. He struggled on the edge of being submerged by the waves and lifted up by the wood, and struggled to face the humanity: "rescue Well... " With just one word, the wave swept over her and again took her under the water. The little mermaid looks back. Yu Chu struggled to hold the plank and floated up again. He looked into a pair of ice blue eyes. On a small and delicate face, the blue eyes are clear and flowing, and the color is as pure as the sea. The child of the sea is the embodiment of beauty. But Yu Chu didn''t want to appreciate the beauty. He just stared at each other''s chest -- flat. Flat chest is not such a method Meow, meow, meow? Is such a beautiful and slender person - actually a boy?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 In a short period of time, Yu Chu experienced the process of "Sanguan earthquake breaking and remodeling". He held out a hand to the beautiful boy, "cough, save Save me. " Amore looked at the hand inexplicably. Mermaids are born to distinguish all lies, and they can easily distinguish between truth and disguise. In front of him, although he was wearing male clothes and had handsome short hair, he had white skin, gentle brown eyes, and the slender hand that stretched out She''s a real girl, that''s right. His ice blue eyes were staring at the girl quietly, and there was a trace of dark emotion in his eyes. Then he stepped back a little, and asked in a soft and cute voice: " Who are you? " His voice is soft, clear and beautiful, and the notes pouring out on the tip of his tongue are like the gentle waves lapping on the rocks, with indescribable love and romance. The watery blue eyes and the soft voice of a baby cat made old aunt Yu Chu''s heart melt and her expression softened. Looking at the little mermaid''s eyes, she was as kind as looking at her own children. The voice of the system suddenly sounded in his brain: "after identification, the master spirit strategy mode is activated -" Yu Chu, who is preparing to answer the little mermaid''s question, is stunned and confused: "meow, meow, meow?" ¡­¡­ The God of her family is the beautiful and simple little mermaid in front of her? Yu Chu has a sentence lying in the trough, I don''t know when to speak it properly. in the original fairy tale, the little mermaid abandoned all for the prince and finally became a bubble. When Yu Chu was a child, he listened to the LORD God telling bedtime stories. When he heard this, he felt that the little mermaid did not hate the prince, which was very moving and admirable. And now - she''s going to get the little mermaid''s Do you approve? She couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her lips. The prince and the system can''t detect the situation of her falling in love with the target earlier. Strategic opinion: together, move each other with love, or care for each other like a mother, and gain the recognition of family affection. " Yu Chu was trembling: give her two hundred courage, but she can''t be the next to be with the LORD God! Thus, Yu ¡¤ mother ¡¤ Chu was officially launched. She coughed softly and answered the little mermaid''s question in the softest and kindest voice: "my name is Ryan, the prince of the neighboring countries Cough... " She choked two more saliva, then went on: "can you help me? I will repay you The little mermaid''s ice blue eyes flashed, and gently lowered her long eyelashes to cover the mood in her eyes. From Yu Chu''s point of view, we can only see the beautiful and slender young man with his head slightly lowered and thinking about something stupidly. A wave again hit, Yu Chu was pushed forward by the impact of the waves, straight to the little mermaid. Amore raised his eyes and saw the girl bumped into him. The human body temperature came to his face, which made his beautiful face flash a trace of obvious disgust. He was ready to retreat and avoid without expression. But Yu Chu didn''t notice his look, just subconsciously holding the board, trying to change direction. The other side is the LORD God she respects. The board bumps into it, and she instinctively fears that he will be hurt. She struggled to dive onto the board in the floating, using this force to change the direction of the board, and narrowly passed by the little mermaid. She was relieved and looked back. Two people at this time very close, the girl''s warm breath, gently poured on the young white chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 As if there is a strange feeling in my heart, the little mermaid''s beautiful face, instantly revealed a trace of inexplicable emotion, but soon disappeared. Suddenly, he tilted his head slightly, and soft dimples appeared on his white and tender cheek. He said softly: "you Will you repay me? " Hearing the child''s naive question, Yu Chu immediately put on an old aunt''s loving smile: "will meet." The smile on the boy''s face deepened a little. His long ice blue hair pours like moonlight, blinks his eyes, and under his long and thick eyelashes, his light pupil reflects the waves of the blue sea, and his voice is soft: "well, you can''t cheat me." Yu Chu was stunned. Before answering, the young man gently reached out and held her arm. Under the sea, the beautiful blue fish tail drew a beautiful arc. He never liked to be in touch with others, but the human body temperature passed through the clothing material into the palm of his hand, and the fragrance of the girl''s body came, which was unexpectedly not offensive. He couldn''t help but squint his ice blue eyes. At last, he bent up his thin and bright red lips and said to the man softly: "Ryan, hold me tight." Yu Chu was stunned and quickly hung his hands and feet on the other side for fear that he would fall down. Her hands were around the young girl''s slender white neck, and beside her cheek were two exquisite and beautiful clavicles. The little mermaid''s hand was around her waist, and a smile appeared on her face at an angle that the girl could not see. On that beautiful face, his eyes are more bright than the sunshine. I feel that the girl is holding herself firmly. His long eyelashes like a crow feather drop slightly. I don''t know why, but I feel a slight pleasure in my heart. He held the girl in one hand and gently rowed the water waves in front of him with the other hand, and swam slowly towards the land. More than 20 minutes later, the curtain of the shipwreck finally came to an end. The dark clouds slowly dissipated, the sun fell again, and the undulating water waves gradually became calm. After a while, they saw a boat. The great ship came from the far side of the sea, white as a whole, with a long, deep waterway behind it, reflecting the water in the sun. Many people in medieval costumes can be seen walking on the boat, which is very lively. Yu Chu, who has the basis of the original plot, knows that it is probably the ship of a princess who was mistaken by the prince as a savior. In this way, does it not mean that Yu Chu''s expression is strange. ¡­¡­ In the original plot, the wife the body should marry in the future is on this ship. She just shivered and hugged the beautiful boy''s neck in silence. The original owner''s wish is to get rid of the marriage in the original plot - even if the original owner doesn''t ask for it, she is not interested in marrying a girl. The voice of the boy above his head was clear and pleasant: "well, Ryan is very lucky. So, I''ll put you down here? They will save you. " An Mo Er faintly glanced at the boat, but the next second, but felt that the girl silently hugged himself. He paused imperceptibly, then bowed his head slightly and gave her a simple, soft smile: "what''s the matter, Ryan?" Yu Chu struggled and asked in a low voice, "I''m sorry, but can''t you..." "No way." The light voice, with a trace of careless laziness, Yu Chu was stunned for a moment, raised his head, but still saw a simple and beautiful face, the other party''s watery eyes looked over, and said softly: "Ryan is very heavy, can''t hold it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Yu Chu said: If other reasons are good, but people have said so, she can''t just beg for nothing It was a bit of a bad taste for amore to say that. Looking at the tangled expression on the girl''s face, he smiles on his face, but he has no waves in his heart. He was willing to hold her all the way is an exception, since now it can be taken over by others, that would be great. Yu Chu finally nodded: "well Well, put me down here... " The little mermaid''s beautiful ice blue eyes looked at her, let go and put her into the sea. Suddenly, the girl hugged him in silence and raised her face and asked: "by the way, what''s your name? I''ll be back at sea in a few days. What do you want in return She really remembers to repay. Amore was a little funny in his heart, but with his ice blue eyes on his brown eyes, his expression was stunned, and then he bit his lips. He whispered: " My name is Ammar. " "Amor." The girl read it again, as if with a little gentle tone, let the little mermaid''s eyes deep. Strange feeling in the bottom of his heart, suddenly let him feel a bit of unspeakable irritability. Yu Chu didn''t see the cold expression on the face of the beautiful boy, so he let go of his hands and pushed her away from him. The sea water flooded her in an instant. Yu Chu wanted to cry without tears. After choking a few saliva, his cheeks turned red. She vomited the salty sea water and waved to the boat as hard as she could: "Hello, help --" the little mermaid, who had already swam for a long time, was slightly in shape. He held up the reef protruding from the sea, frowned slightly and looked back. The girl''s body fragrance seems to be lingering around her, but the soft touch and warmth have been far away. The people on the boat soon found the prince who fell into the water. The servants made concerted efforts to save the prince and put on the snow-white bath towel for him. A beautiful princess came out of the crowd. She took out her handkerchief with concern and wiped her wet forehead with a little red face. The prince''s Brown pupils reflect the sun, and his dazzling blonde hair sticks gently to his neck, but he is not embarrassed at all. He is still warm and elegant. He said gently: "my name is Ryan, thank you for your help." Princess dalina took her skirt and saluted him: "it''s my pleasure to meet you. So you are prince Ryan When my ship passed the sea ahead, I was worried when I heard that your highness had fallen into the sea If you''re OK. " In other people''s opinion, he was saved by the princess. Yu Chu had to kiss the back of the girl''s hand politely according to the noble Etiquette: "no, I must thank the princess. But for you, I would have been buried in the sea. " Princess dalina blushed and whispered: "where, you are heavy..." On the sea not far away, the beautiful young man looked at this scene without expression. His slender white fingers gently against the hard rocks, half of his long ice blue hair poured in the sun, half submerged in the blue water, rippling moving. But the same pair of ice blue eyes, it is indifferent cold mood. He lowered his eyes and pursed his petal like lips. The mermaid''s existence should not be known. In front of the people on the ship, she should do so - showing gratitude to the other person and promising to reciprocate as promised to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 But His thin and good-looking lips were pursed into a cold straight line, and he looked at the people he had saved without expression. He was carefully supported by others. The idea of "let others take over" disappeared. Instead, there was an extremely agitated mood in his heart. Maybe he shouldn''t have left her here It''s good to send it back to shore. He looked at the princess''s gentle appeasement and recalled how he had just pushed her into the sea - the contrast was so obvious. Even if she had saved her own life, would she have been more fond of that Princess I don''t know why, this vague idea flashed in her mind, but the little mermaid''s white cheek suddenly turned pale. He blinked, biting at the bright red lips, eyes deep blue. ¡­¡­ A week later, the prince''s ship set sail again. Yu Chu lies on the railing, his golden hair is slightly disordered by the wind. She waited for a long time and did not wait for the little mermaid. He seemed interested in repaying Isn''t it? If he does not take the initiative to find her, Yu Chu is very difficult to see him. How can it be recognized She was a little melancholy: "system, will he come?" The system says, "Lord God, I can''t guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu turned his head and took a look at the direction in front of the boat, but caught off guard, he saw a bright ice blue color, like a flowing blue yarn, across the water. She couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up in an instant: "angel?" The waves are calm, the blue sea is quiet, as if the shadow just her illusion. Yu Chu blinked and was disappointed. He thought that the other party would not come today. She sighed a little and had to step back to get back to her room first. The calm sea surface swayed slightly, showing a pair of beautiful eyes from the water. The ice blue long hair rippling underwater, the young man slightly looks up, the ice blue eyes flow light, the beautiful to the extreme five features, comprehensive breathtaking aesthetic feeling. He suddenly bit his lip, and looked pitifully at Yu Chu from behind his eyelashes. His thin lips closed, revealing a soft dimple on his white cheek. Yu Chu''s heart was about to melt. Let alone her Lord God. She bent her eyes at the little mermaid. "Here you are. Do you want to come up and play? You must have never seen a place where human beings live. I can show you around it. " But the little mermaid bit her lips and raised her eyes timidly. Her eyelashes flashed like a little fan, and whispered: "Ryan Don''t blame me? " So timid to ask, crow feather like long eyelashes, cover up the ice blue pupil is emotional inexplicable. It seemed that the restlessness of a week ago had not dissipated, but when he saw her boat today, he suddenly felt that something had gently crossed the bottom of his heart and smoothed that feeling a little. But what''s the reason to see her? He doesn''t care about human reward. Why go? There''s no reason. But in the end At the thought of this, a trace of annoyance appeared in the young man''s eyes, and he couldn''t help biting his lips. The people on the boat were stunned: "blame you?" The little mermaid raised her eyelashes, blinked her beautiful ice blue eyes, pursed her lips and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t send Ryan to land. Isn''t Ryan blaming me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 The girl was reasonable: "of course not blame you, ah, put me there I will not be OK, but you, if tired to bad." An Mo Er Leng Leng Leng. Ice blue eyes on the girl''s brown eyes, she curved lips to him smile, warm eyes. ¡­¡­ really? He suddenly coughed, slightly lowered his eyes, and bit his beautiful lower lip. The anger and irritability of the past week were swept away in an instant, and a subtle joy appeared in her heart - he threw her in the water like that, but she cared more about whether he was tired or not He bit his lips and suppressed his little inexplicable happiness. After a moment''s silence, he turned his head. The color of the ice blue in his eyes deepened a little, and he called her softly: "Ryan." With the soft sound escaping from thin lips, the naturally intimate rolling tongue sounds are very attractive to the ears. He bit his thin lip, as if embarrassed, and then whispered again, "Ryan." Yu Chu''s limpid voice made him feel crispy. He coughed and waved to him: "come on, I''ll show you around." The little mermaid swam slowly with her beautiful light blue tail. She stretched out her white hand and gently pressed her fingers against the boat. She jumped on the boat. This is the first time that Yu Chu has seen him completely. Ice blue long hair has been hanging down to the waist, the hair is clear, lining the small face of the palm, exquisite to incredible. His upper body is a young boy with thin skeleton. His skin is white and his texture is beautiful and attractive. The slender light blue fish tail, scales are crystal like luster, in the sunlight, light blue light flow, like a carefully carved art. Only two words can describe it. Yu Chu''s eyes were filled with admiration. After thinking about it, he went to him and held out his hand: "it''s not convenient for you to move here, or I''ll hold you?" See young beautiful face show Zheng Leng look, she quickly added: "sorry, I really want to make friends with you, you don''t have to feel uncomfortable." An Mo Er bit his lower lip. Yu Chu watched him bite out a small tooth mark from his soft lip. Then he loosened his lips and nodded slightly: "um..." As he promised softly, he put his hand in Yuchu''s palm. His skin feels tender, smooth and cool. Yu Chu is stunned for a moment, then he tightens his palm. She put her other hand around his waist and seriously suggested, "you can wrap your fishtail around my waist, which is not easy to fall off." An Mo Er micro Zheng, after the reaction over her words, and habitually bit the thin soft lip, eyes across a very deep dark blue. His dark eyes swept over the slender waist of the man in front of him, and slightly hooked the corner of his lips. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Silly white sweet little mermaid obediently answered, light blue fish tail rolled up in front of the people''s waist, white as lotus root arm around her neck, the whole person hanging on her body, lifting beautiful eyes to see her. Yu Chu''s hands are around his waist, and his eyes show an imperceptible smile. It turns out that the LORD God has been taken advantage of by a good boy Dark and cool. She coughed, "well, why don''t you go and see where I live first? There is no one else there. " Amore''s long eyelashes trembled, around the girl''s neck, beautiful face quietly pasted on her ear, felt the warm human body temperature, unconsciously pursed his lips and laughed, and said softly: "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Yu Chu took him to the bedroom, let the boy hang on his body, introduced some interesting things to him, and finally put him on the bed and said with a smile: "this is the place where human beings sleep Come on, feel it for you. " Amore blinked and watched the girl pull the quilt to cover herself. Half of her delicate face was also covered. Her high nose suddenly filled with a good smell - the smell of lane. He bent his ice blue eyes. Yu Chu sat down beside him. "Where do you usually live in the sea?" Ice blue long hair spread on the pillow, and an Mo Er crooked his head, "in the shell, very soft." He suddenly wanted to take her to the place where he lived. He could see the beautiful corals, the spectacular fish tide There are also gardens and palaces, which are good scenery. But humans can''t get into the water. It''s not just about breathing The water pressure in the deep sea can even crush a person''s body. He lowered his eyelashes to cover the flash of darkness in his ice blue pupil. He looked at the girl''s finger on the edge of the bed for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and whispered, "Ryan, do you often come to the sea?" Yu Chuwei was stunned, hesitated and shook his head honestly: "it should not be. There are many things to be busy on land, and there are not many opportunities to go to sea." Seeing that pair of ice blue eyes fixed on her, she rubbed his hair with a soft heart: "however, I have made good friends on the sea now, so, of course, I will come here often." The boy pursed his lips and finally showed a soft smile. He smiles soft and cute, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, like a pure angel. Yu chushun handed him a piece of cake and said with a smile, "would you like to try it? I like this rose cake best. It''s sweet Does she like it An Mo Er obediently opens a lip, with the girl''s hand bit a bit, thin lip inadvertently touched the girl''s finger, two people were stunned. It seems that there is an electric current running through the whole body. The beautiful young face turns red. Swallow the sweet cakes in your mouth. Don''t go over your face Well, it''s sweet. " The soft touch of his lips seemed to stay at the tip of his fingers. Yu Chu was a little stunned, but when he saw that the white earlobes of the little mermaid were red, he couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile - the child was too pure. He stayed with the little mermaid until the evening and introduced him to many human things. Yu Chucai avoided the others on the boat and sent him to the side of the boat. Amore jumped into the sea, the beautiful fish tail swung, bit his lips, looked up at the girl. "Are you still there tomorrow?" he asked hesitantly Yu Chu hesitated and nodded: "well, I should stay at sea for a few days. If you are free, you can come to me at any time." Anmo er''s ice blue eyes blinked gently, then turned and dived into the sea. Her long blue hair rippled slightly and disappeared under the sea. ¡­¡­ Since then, every few days, Yu Chu will go to sea to see his "good friends" on the sea. Her relationship with the little mermaid is getting more and more harmonious. From the daily interaction, the little mermaid should still recognize her And this recognition, according to observation It''s probably friendship or kinship, right. Yu Chu always thinks so. Bind the system, shuttle around, collect the soul fragments of the LORD God She never thought that she would have love with her beloved Lord God. ¡ª¡ª www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 They had known each other for three months, and when Yu Chu sent the little mermaid out of the boat three months after crossing the plane, Yu Chu told him with a bitter face: "I may not be able to come to the sea for some time, and there are some things that need to be dealt with in the Kingdom But don''t worry. I''ll come to see you when you''re done. " Amore looked back at her and her dimples were revealed with a smile: "well, Ryan, we have a deal." The girl nodded. I''ll come over when I''m done and I''ll bring you gifts from the land. " The little mermaid suddenly tilted her head and looked at her quietly, as if she were looking at something seriously. Yu Chu touched his face, "I have..." The voice did not fall. Anne Moore suddenly pursed her lips, with a smile on her delicate face, as if she was a little embarrassed. She pursed the purplish lips and asked her in a low voice: "lane, the first time I met, I saved you, the reward you said Does it count? " Yu Chu nodded, "of course." The young man in front of him bent his lips and laughed happily, "then I think about it now Give me a kiss Yu Chuwei Leng, opened his mouth, "ah?" The man''s watery blue eyes looked from under his eyelashes, as if a child was coquettish, and once again tooted his lips: "can''t you? Give me a kiss Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. In front of the eyes, people always feel that It seems that there is a temperament different from usual Like a smile, extremely lazy. But he also clearly is like that - ice blue eyes slightly blink, eyes innocent and pure. ¡­¡­ Well, she''s sensitive. Yu Chu could not help but blush silently. He was raised by the LORD God from childhood, not to mention being asked to kiss him. He himself has never kissed her. Has not always been a light appearance From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t even hold her several times Seeing the child biting his lip, Yu Chu looked at himself with expectation. Yu Chu didn''t think about it any more. He just coughed and reminded him, "are you not very bad? You''ve saved my life if I kiss you? " Little mermaid thin lips with smile, such as usual soft voice, small milk cat general: "well." Yu Chu showed a little helpless expression, taking the wayward child a little helpless. She raised her head, gently held the young man''s delicate face and put her lips together. Give him a peck on his white cheek. It''s soft and slippery. The old aunt''s heart could not help but ripple. This child is so cute Amore did not move all the time. He stood still and bowed his head slightly. He felt the girl''s hands holding his face, his warm breath sprinkled on his cheek, and his moist lips touched his cheek gently - in the ice blue eyes, the wind surged up in a moment, and the dark blue tide gushed out, unable to suppress it. He did not move. "Well," the girl retreated slightly, her fingers drooping from his cheek, and she raised her head to smile at him, with a shrewd look in her eyes The beautiful young man looks down at her slightly, eyes light gradually deep, hook up thin and beautiful lips. Yu Chu was still secretly reflecting on the beautiful young man''s beautiful touch on his cheek, but suddenly a shadow appeared in front of him. The beautiful man leans forward, one hand through the girl''s blonde hair, holding her in the back of her head, and gently lifting her chin with the other hand - the straight bridge of her nose falls down and gently rubs her nose wings. Petal like lips, covering her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Touch and leave. Juvenile slightly straight up body, the eyes light fell on the girl''s lips, eyes color inexplicable dark. Yu Chu stroked his lips. Until now, the brain only slow half beat, floating the feeling of the beautiful young thin lips - soft and sweet as marshmallow, and soft and smooth as q-shaped jelly. Although, it is really the best taste But -- she opened her eyes in surprise, covered her lips, stepped back a few steps, her heart pounded and she couldn''t say a word: "you, you..." An Mo Er eye light is dim. Her reaction Tut. ¡­¡­ It''s not happy. He turned his head slightly, looking at the sea in the night, and his eyes crossed a slightly gloomy mood. Later, he turned back and blinked his eyes gently. His voice was soft and sticky. He was puzzled and slightly tilted his head: "what''s the matter Ryan? " It''s natural to be magnanimous. Yu Chu''s heart rate gradually calmed down. Did he think that kissing lips was something friends could do Well, for westerners, this kind of contact may represent etiquette, or pure expression of affection Especially for the naive little mermaid, he doesn''t know the meaning behind this kiss Yu Chu touched his lips, shook his head, and suddenly looked at the young man''s eyes. He said seriously, "you can''t do this kind of kissing with others in the future, you know?" The young man was stunned for a moment. After seeing her reaction, there were some careless and gloomy eyes, which converged slightly at this moment. Then, he hooked the corner of his lips and suppressed his secret happiness. He pursed his lips with a smile and said in a low voice: "that Can you do this with Ryan? " It''s a deliberate molestation. The girl instantly blushed and glared at him: " Not even. " Knowing this answer, amore was not disappointed. In fact, it was beyond his expectation that she could teach him not to be intimate with others. He raised his thin lips, bent his eyes in a good mood and laughed, "that Good night, Ryan. " The little mermaid dived into the sea. Her beautiful blue tail made a beautiful arc, and her white body loomed under the water. Yu Chu only saw the long ice blue hair rippling with the water. Even if there is only a back, through the water lines on the sea, it is still amazing. She felt her lips again. ¡­¡­ Recently, things in the kingdom are disturbing. The king is an absolutely excellent politician. After learning that Princess dalina is interested in her "son", she actually puts forward the idea of marriage. This is really a good choice for the kingdom. ¡ª¡ªAs long as Ryan is not a woman. As a prince, of course, Ryan can''t do the king. So Yu Chu simply went to Dai Linna and directly identified her girl''s identity, hoping that the other side would change her mind. This is the most sensible thing to do. Yu Chu''s two tasks in this plane, first, to obtain the approval of the soul fragment of the LORD God, has been completed. Little mermaid kiss, whether it is friendship or kinship, in any case represents recognition. And the second task is to cancel the engagement and marry the boy - I believe that as long as you identify your daughter and complete this task, it is not a problem. However, to Yu Chu''s surprise, Princess dalina looked at her pale for a moment, but she bit her lip and said: It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. " Yu Chu Excuseme£¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 She panicked and screamed at the system: "system, I''m a little flustered." The system says, "the Me too. " One person and one system looked at the beauty opposite for a long time. Yu Chucai sincerely and carefully said: "however, I am a girl just like you. How can we get together? You You are beautiful and have a good personality. You are also a princess... " Her cautious tone eased the tense mood of delina. She breathed out, and her pale face gradually recovered. She shook her head and focused on Yu Chu: "no i don''t care. From the first time I saw you, I was expecting to marry you. Whether you''re a man or... " She hesitated, as if she had some difficulty in spitting out the two words Women. " But her tone soon became firm: "you marry me is the best choice. You are already the prince of this country, with your reputation, it is impossible to admit to the public that you are a girl now. And you have to get married. " She took a breath and then said, "how can you make sure that she is a good match for you and that she is willing to accept your daughter? It''s just me, Ryan I''m your best choice. " Yu Chu was speechless for a moment. Even the princess didn''t realize that she was able to make a quick decision about her gender. ¡­¡­ It''s true love. Yu Chu looks up at the girl. The princess''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes are still a little sad, and her cheeks are slightly white. It seems that she is not an obstacle free instant acceptance. But her beautiful eyes looked at herself quietly, even with a trace of humble prayer. Yu Chu sighed It''s exactly what you said. If you''re sure, even if I''m a woman, you''d love to Well, all right Princess dalina''s eyes lit up in an instant, and even stood up with excitement. The girl, who never loses her manners, bows down and salutes at this time: "I I''m sure. I''m sure. I will be a good Princess and a good queen in the future. As long as you need me. I''m by your side. " The system said, "how moved..." Yu Chu nodded. Although this is tantamount to giving up the wish of the original owner, when the main task has been completed, such a branch task can not be done. This is the situation that the system will explain to the original owner before signing the body use agreement. Then, after two months, I left the body and went to the next plane. ¡­¡­ It''s also very good. ¡­¡­ In the quiet deep sea. Schools of small fish swim through coral clumps, and the aquatic plants are rickety, surrounded by shells and starfish. The little mermaid with a pale blue tail swam across a garden and was suddenly called to a halt. Amore looked back and saw an old Mermaid swimming slowly towards her. She lifted her lips and smile: "grandmother." The old Mermaid nodded kindly, her eyes turned around him, and she suddenly showed a helpless smile, "grandmother told you before Remember? " The little mermaid nodded and turned to her side. "Yes." "As I said, the most important thing about mermaid is not tears and singing." An Mo Er silent for a long time, looking at the coral shuttle between the fish, as if just in trance. Maybe a few minutes or a long time later, he whispered: "it''s a kiss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 After a while of silence, he suddenly hooked his lips and repeated softly: "it''s a kiss..." "Kissing is not only an act of love, but also a sacred ceremony for us mermaids. If you have someone you like, you will understand the meaning of a kiss. Once a mermaid kisses someone It''s like being willing to give all of yourself to that person. " The little mermaid didn''t look at her, just looked at the swaying grass, and her voice was very low: "I know." "All. Every hair, every inch of skin, every beat of heart... " The old grandmother sighed: "child, do you have someone you like?" The boy didn''t answer. He raised his thick eyelashes. His ice blue pupils were staring at his grandmother in front of him. The grandmother closed her eyes and shook her head slightly: "son, you must remember that kissing is not easy to give unless you are ready to give what you have to that person." The look of an Mo Er is very calm, turn back to face silently, continue to look at the shuttle fish school. The old grandmother continued in a slow voice: "your" all "and" all "are different. It is what you have, including what you care about, such as your relatives and friends, and what you have not paid attention to, such as health, singing voice Even life. " She sighed softly, "so you can only give your kisses when you are ready. But it''s just for Mermaid, if it''s human... " The little mermaid''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and quietly watched the beautiful undersea garden. Her clear and pleasant voice was silent, as if it were a simple repetition: "if it was a human being?" "If it''s human, it''s different." The old grandmother looked at him quietly. "Human love is the most unreliable. Kissing is not a sacred thing for them, and they don''t have to be responsible for it. Love is the same. Human life is short, but the heart is unstable. A person can kiss and love many people in his life However, the little mermaid chuckled, showing soft dimples at the corner of her lips and murmured in a low voice: " How unfair. " With a helpless smile, the old grandmother said slowly, "Keren have souls. Even if their lives are short, they can go to heaven after they die. We can not, even if we have hundreds of years of life, until after death, it will only become a floating bubble at sea. " She hesitated, "unless..." In front of the child raised his head to look at her, ice blue eyes a calm, "unless what?" "Except that man is willing to give us the soul." The old grandmother said softly, "if we can get the true love of human beings - if he loves a mermaid more than everything else, he will give her half of his soul and half of his joy But, son, that''s impossible. " The little mermaid blinked. "Why?" The old grandmother laughed and said softly: "because of the fish tail." "My dear child, fish tail is something that human beings cannot accept. It''s too strange for a man to have a mermaid Amore blinked gently. His long eyelashes trembled, and finally, like a whisper to himself, he asked in a low voice: "won''t man fall in love with mermaid?" The answer was a sigh like whisper: "yes, child. No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Amore knew that in his subconscious mind, he believed his grandmother''s words. It''s not that you don''t trust Ryan, but if you think about what lies between this love -- the identity of man and mermaid, it''s not just the difference of appearance. It almost represents the opposition between land and sea. Moreover, this feeling is his wishful thinking from the beginning to the end, including the first love, and then that abrupt and hasty kiss. He knows, that represents his strong to suffocating heart, but what about the other side? She doesn''t understand anything. More than a month later, the young prince finally took the time to go to sea again. Yu Chuzhi left his servant. When the little mermaid arrived, he raised a smile and waved: "come on, I''ve brought you a lot of fruits and cakes. You''ll love it." The little mermaid looked at her quietly, her long ice blue hair rippling with the water lines. After a few seconds, he lightly jumped on the boat and heard the girl''s happy voice: "I told the servants that they would not be near here today. I brought toys and storybooks to tell you stories. Do you want to hear myths and legends, or stories on land? " An Mo Er looks at her, the eye light is dim. Did not hear the little mermaid''s answer, Yu Chu looked up at him. Unexpectedly, the beautiful young man did not show any interest. Instead, he bit his lip. Until he bit out a small tooth mark, he raised his head hesitantly and called her softly: "Ryan..." This one let a person''s heart first crisp three points, Yu Chu calmed down, then looked at him: "eh?" He also habitually bit the bright red lip, pause, and look at her from under his long eyelashes: "you will feel fishtail Is it strange? " The blonde girl was stunned, but she did not answer immediately. Instead, she showed a deep look. Amore''s heart was raised. His eyes were dark, his pretty face was a little pale, and his snow-white teeth clenched his lips tightly. But the girl said, "can I touch it?" Touch Touch it? Beautiful eyes instantly open big, the little mermaid surprised to see her, long eyelashes slightly tremble, after a while, just gently nodded. The girl stretched out her fingertips and carefully touched his smooth and beautiful fish tail. A blush could not help but float on the delicate face of the boy. She was embarrassed to turn away from her face and felt the beating of her heart, which was deafening. Yu Chu only touched it, then he took back his hand and bent his eyes. "No, I like it very much." Like The young man stopped, his face suddenly flew crimson, and his white earlobe was stained with the color of filigree. He bit his lips and couldn''t speak. What she said was true. Mermaids are born to tell truth from lies. He could clearly perceive that what she said was the truth from the heart, without any impurity. Amber only felt the earlobe burn. He looked at the girl with a red face. To say that you like each other''s tail to a mermaid is the same as saying to a human that you like your legs The words themselves have a kind of teasing feeling that makes people blush and heartbeat. The girl was serious and serious. She had no other meaning at all, and could not help but drum her tender cheeks. He said, "I want to hear Ryan''s story." Soft voice into the ear, Yu Chu Zheng next, see the young man a crimson side face, can not help but feel the head, smile: "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 One day passed quickly, the cabin lights up, the whole ship in the night lights. Yu Chu yawned, and he felt sleepy in his mind. She turned over another page of the picture book and lay down on the bed with her arms under her head. "Is the sea fun?" Lying next to the people smell speech, look back at her, ice blue eyes across a smile, blink eyes, soft waxy way: "OK." Yu Chu was depressed and turned over: "you must say that to comfort me I really want to go to the sea, but I can''t breathe in the water Amore looked at her back. After looking at it for a few seconds, he moved away from his eyes and looked again at the album in his hand. His white fingertips gently brushed over the buildings in the painting and said softly: "I also want to go to land." Say this sentence, as if just to comfort the depressed girl. Yu Chu didn''t feel wrong at first, but after thinking about it, she suddenly turned over and said: "don''t go to land, amor." The young man opened the book for a moment. Then, as if nothing had happened, he continued to turn a page, drooped his long and thick eyelashes, and asked in an inexplicable tone: "why?" His voice was soft and he seemed to ask questions normally. Yu Chu thought about it for a while and seriously replied: "the land must not be as interesting as the sea. And there are a lot of bad people on the land. A beautiful person like you will certainly encounter a lot of dangers on the land The other side turned the page book, the tone is still light, as if casually asked: "what danger?" "People like beautiful people. When they see you, they may take you home and hide them..." Yu Chu threatened him. In the original plot, the little mermaid is There was a sudden pain in her heart. "Every step is like walking on the tip of a knife" the delicate teenager finally turned his face and looked at her with a smile: "what about Ryan? Do you like beautiful people? Do you want to go home and hide? " Yu Chu said: Of course not The little mermaid puffed up her white and tender cheeks. Without answering, she turned and continued to open the book. She said softly: "but Ryan wants to go to the sea. I want to go to the land. Isn''t it normal?" Yu Chu sighed and decided to follow suit, so he kindly asked, "why do you want to go to land?" The man''s movements suddenly stopped. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man''s white side face, as if he lost any expression in an instant. But when he turned his head, his face was still soft and cute smile, smiling, delicate and beautiful. He also lovingly winked at her. In his beautiful pupil, there was a singing Ocean: "are you sleepy, Ryan?" "Well? I... " Yu Chu was stunned. She just wanted to answer, but suddenly she felt sleepy. Her eyes almost couldn''t open, "I..." Amore smiles and sees the girl closing her eyes and breathing steadily. In his icy blue pupil, the circle like whirlpool slowly faded away. He put down the book in his hand, gently pushed the hair off the girl''s cheek and gave a lazy smile. "Why do you want to go to land?" His slender white fingers caressed the album. That pair of originally dark and cold blue eyes, as if in an instant, surging Shanghai waves like gentle waves. The slender and beautiful boy tilted his head and said, "because, Ryan..." "Amore, I like you best." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 He holds the delicate chin, quietly staring at the sleeping girl, the dim light in the ice blue pupil. She was so easily hypnotized without any precaution against him. Under the warm light, the girl''s facial features are gentle, her lips are slightly open, and her sleeping face is simple. Amore leaned slightly, feeling the warm breath of each other brushing his cheek, as if surrounded by her breath, and the distance was pleasant. He opened his lips gently, and his snow-white teeth bit her lips, leaving little teeth marks on them. The beautiful boy slowly closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly, sweeping the girl''s cheek. He tossed and turned the corners of her lips, licked the lips with the tip of his soft tongue, and at last he went in through the slightly opened lips. His long eyelashes trembled and gasped slightly. The thin fragrance in the breath is full-bodied, and the young man''s white face floats the shallow crimson, slightly opens the blue eye, in the eye faintly blurred water light. He murmured softly. The blue water was shining under his long eyelashes. The soft tip of his tongue nimbly hooked her lips and tongue. The thin lips covered her lower lips, gently licking and sucking. The lips were soft and strong. After a while of fooling around at will, he stepped back slightly. His beautiful lips were moist and glossy, reflecting his beautiful face, which was somewhat enchanting. He licked his lips, slightly satisfied. With a smile on his face and his eyes, he is more beautiful than the moonlight on the water. He tilted his head to reveal the lovely dimples on his cheek, and suddenly he approached again and gave a gentle kiss. Long hair pouring, ice blue color, in the moonlight under the clear flow. There is a trace of tenderness on the face of the teenager. I like you best, Ryan. Love is unreasonable and never appears in a logical manner. Sometimes, it''s strange that from the beginning when you see a person, the heart will not listen to the beat, you press it, but it will not help. He even felt that in the past ten years, he had been aimless, walking alone day after day in the blue sea, perhaps only for the moment of meeting her. He is willing to give her all, every hair, every inch of skin, every heart beat. He is also willing to give up everything, singing, health, life Even away from the sea, away from home. But this love, you or, Ryan? blue water waves on the wall, the little mermaid smile, but with a hint of illusory taste, like the rising bubble in the morning. He leaned against her forehead and whispered: "you''re going to be with someone else, aren''t you?" Even if we can''t go to sea, we don''t know nothing. Over the past month, fishing boats often mentioned the marriage between the prince and the princess of neighboring countries. They all said A princess saved her. created by nature. "Why do you want to be with others?" The blue color in the eyes of an Mo Er darkened. After a long time, he reached out to hold her and rubbed her neck. The voice dropped. With grievances, as if floating in the air: "that And me? " The young man buried his face in the girl''s neck socket, the posture of dependence and attachment Never regret the heart. ¡¤ you will lose your voice and cannot speak a word. When you love someone, you can''t say you love her. When you feel sad, you can only sob. You will be silent forever. Every step. It''s like walking on the tip of a knife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 The day of engagement will come soon. Yu Chu has been idle recently. That time I went to the sea, in fact, I was going to see the little mermaid for the last time. She doesn''t have much time in this plane - she''ll probably leave after marriage. But that meeting Finally, I don''t know why I fell asleep. When I woke up, there was no young figure, so I didn''t even have time to say goodbye. Yu Chu sighed. She looked at herself in the mirror. The blonde prince was dressed in formal attire and valiant. The maid respectfully walked into the palace and bowed her knees and said, "Your Highness, the dinner party is about to begin." Yu Chu nodded: "I know." Today is the day of engagement with Princess delina. Of course, she must attend the dinner party. The young and handsome prince walked into the dance hall and immediately attracted most people''s eyes. Princess dalina met her with a red face and took the prince''s arm. The whole hall is resplendent, the prince and the princess are preparing to enter the dance floor when suddenly there is a noise in the crowd. There was a slight breath, and all eyes moved out of the hall. A man was walking slowly out of the hall. Yu Chu didn''t notice at first, but Princess dalina also covered her mouth for a moment, as if she saw something very incredible Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked out of the hall. Then, she was shocked to open her eyes, completely stuck in place, even unable to move her body. The man came slowly. It''s a girl. Beautiful girl. She lowered her head slightly, wearing a simple light blue dress, showing her white wrists and fingers. Long thick eyelashes cover that pair of blue pupil, petal like lips gently pursed, look calm. She raised her eyes slightly. The hall was silent, and everyone was shocked by the breathtaking beauty. People looked at the man with long light blue hair, beautiful eyes and long white neck. Yu Chu suddenly broke free of Princess dalina''s hand and felt his heart almost jump out of his chest. In the dull crowd, no one noticed his Royal Highness''s unusual behavior. Only dalina blinked her eyes, as if suddenly understood something. Yu Chu raised his feet and was about to walk to anmo''er, but the other side was smiling at her. His eyes touched the whirlpool in the ice blue pupil, and the prince with golden hair was stiff and motionless and could only stand in place. Look at the man, step by step. Amore always smiles. The girl''s hoarse voice seemed to linger in her ears. She said: "you will always suffer a great deal of pain" the slender and beautiful girl gently saluted, did not open her mouth, and gently extended her hand to the prince in front of her. "Never speak again" the prince nodded stiffly. An Mo Er eyes across a trace of smile, stretched out his hand to hold her, felt her fingers in his waist, drooping eyes, streamer. "From then on" the girl stepped slightly, taller than the prince in high-heeled boots. At this time, she leaned forward slightly. Even though she was slim, her delicate face with a smile on her lips was in a trance, and she had the illusion of indulgence and gentleness. "Every step you take" this is the most beautiful dance anyone has ever seen. beautiful people, as if every dance step with a stirring aesthetic feeling, always with a smile on the face, like a disillusioned bubble. "Du Xiang" - walking on the edge of the knife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 An Mo Er light and easy to start, the white face is not a trace of blood, in the sunlight almost transparent. His face is extremely beautiful and delicate, smiling, like a pure angel in the painting. ¡­¡­ Wish, done. So, Ryan, I wish you happiness. He thought so, drooping his eyes and biting his lower lip slightly, his face became more and more pale, and he raised his steps to retreat. But the body returned to control the next second, the girl in front of her was livid and hugged him. Amore was stunned. Yu Chu hugged the boy''s waist and wanted to hold him up. But after becoming human, the mermaid''s weight also approaches the human standard, she certainly cannot hold up. People around were staring at the scene. The prince, who had always been elegant, almost held back his anger. He asked the bodyguard to move the wheelchair. Then he put the little beauty in the wheelchair, and strode along, walking and walking without any expression Just when everyone was at a loss, a gentle female voice suddenly rang out. Princess delina bowed apologetically: "sorry, everyone. It was Ryan''s youngest sister, who had a leg injury and wanted to come to the dance. Although Lane agreed to her, she was still distressed. Please forgive me She quickly found the reason to fit all the details, and successfully eliminated the doubts on people''s faces. It suddenly dawned on everyone and began to talk to the princess curiously. No one noticed that there was a deep hidden bitterness in the pupil of the young and beautiful princess. ¡­¡­ The beautiful young man was pushed to the bed without any politeness. He was stunned and wanted to sit up on the bed, but the person in front of him leaned over and looked at him directly: "do you like me?" Yu Chu only wanted to get this possibility. With the precious voice of mermaid for magic medicine, she is willing to step on the tip of a knife from now on It''s messy. She is not stupid, will not know the original plot, but also does not take the plot of the "witch" in mind. But with the intervention of the spirit of God, here, strictly speaking, is not a real fairy tale. Amore is no longer the little mermaid in the fairy tale. He is a part of God''s soul. He couldn''t have fallen in love with her. This is Yu Chu''s affirmation. But now, the original firm thing, suddenly was completely overthrown. If the soul of the LORD God would fall in love with himself - Yu Chu suddenly bit his lips, and his thoughts of panic were mixed with subtle emotions. But it''s impossible. That person''s brow is indifferent, careless, never have redundant mood, even before, she is frozen faint in the snow in the past, he also just slightly pick eyebrow, then indifferent. She was staring at the people under her, pale, tightly pursed her lips, but as if in a trance. The boy raised his hand gently, and the magic of ice blue formed a writing in the air: "I said, Ryan. " the girl asked difficultly What? " "I want to visit land. " the boy blinked his long eyelashes," and, of course, I like Ryan, so I was the first to come to Ryan''s palace. I really like there. " He bit his lip and curled his eyes. "Can I live here? That way, Ryan won''t have to see me at sea. " the girl just looked at him pale. Finally, she slowly released her hand and stepped back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 So, it''s the story. Even if you intervene, you can''t force a dramatic change in the plot, so it''s the current situation. He didn''t love her. It''s not. Some of the girl turned around in a hurry. After a pause, she said to the humanity behind her: "you can stay here, but you are not allowed to get out of bed and walk around. If you want to go out Just sit in the wheelchair and ask the maid to push you out. " An Mo Er tiny Zheng, ice blue pupil Mou delimits a trace of inexplicable meaning - why not let him walk? Ryan What do you know? But before asking for the exit, the girl strode away in a hurry and even tripped over the threshold. The boy pursed his lips slightly. ¡­¡­ Time flies. The wedding of the prince and the princess was also held as scheduled. asks Yu again to ask the system: "he will not become a bubble, right?" You''ve asked the system a thousand times. That''s how the Lord of God can become a bubble. Put your heart back in your stomach. " "It''s in your heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the eve of the wedding, Yu Chu climbed into bed and asked the system: "adults don''t come with knives? The plot is different. What if he stabs me? " The system said, "it''s OK. Just a little pain." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Yu Chu sighed. When the girl covers the quilt and lies quietly, her eyebrows and eyes contrast with the moonlight outside, but her heart is filled with a subtle astringency. If you do stab her, you can. She suddenly remembered that when she was a child, the man threw her into a modern kindergarten at will. When school was over, all the children were taken away by their parents. Only she sat quietly in the corner and said nothing. The teacher asked, what about your parents? She didn''t know how to answer. Although it was a long time ago, the feeling of grievance and expectation at that time suddenly seemed to be the same as the present mood. At that time, she hoped that the beautiful boy could come like a God, casually picked up her schoolbag and said, "Oh, I''m her parent.". And now, she hopes that person can say I love you, even if the cost is a stab. ¡­¡­ She closed her eyes gently. A barely audible sigh. ¡¤ Amor sat quietly with his knees folded. There was a Black Dagger beside him. He remembered the earnest instructions of his sisters that they had given up their long hair, which they had cherished most, in exchange for the dagger with curse from the witch. And his voice all night. As long as Kill Ryan. He can become a mermaid, return to the sea, and live his long life for hundreds of years. or, on the day of the marriage of a loved one, it becomes a floating foam on the sea. Which one? Don''t think about it at all. He gently picked up the dagger and walked towards the man''s room, with a faint smile on his beautiful face. He pushed the door open. The girl on the bed seems to be sleeping soundly, eyelashes on the eyes, sleeping face is very quiet. He stood for a moment, then slowly walked over and sat down in the next chair, chin up. So quietly looking at her, watching her frown, turn over, and sleep, until the early morning. The light is about to break through the night. He sighed a little, and finally stood up and walked slowly to the girl. He felt the pain of white feet touching the cold ground. It''s like being stabbed by a knife. Just kill her. All the pain will come to an end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 It''s a good deal. He slightly bent over, soft thin lips gently touched the girl''s forehead, eyes across the deep blue, then put his hand against the pillow side, propped up the body. He asked softly: "can you Love me? " The man''s eyelashes trembled, and finally slowly opened his eyes, a pair of clear and gentle brown pupil eyes, fixed on him, with inexplicable emotions. The young man''s long and thick eyelashes blinked, and his white cheek revealed a small soft and cute dimple. He leaned slightly, his hands on her shoulders, and crept into bed, burying his beautiful cheek into her neck socket and rubbing it gently, his voice as soft as ever: "Ryan, you''re awake." After a pause, he said softly: "why do you pretend to sleep when you are awake Yu Chu allowed him to embrace himself, staring at the ceiling and thinking in a daze: of course To know what you think. Tossing and turning all night, worried about the pain of the other party''s walking, I don''t know if the knife will stab into the body Thinking vaguely about what it means to stick into the body and what it means not to. Until the soft kiss on the forehead, and the voice of the boy like a sigh All, just dust settled. Young people from her body, squinting beautiful ice blue eyes to see her. Yu Chu looked back and felt that his brain was a little confused for a while, and he didn''t know what to say. "Wake up." The beautiful boy suddenly laughed. In the eye pupil, it seems that the peach blossom is full of March and April, with a little lingering and bright. Amor gently takes her wrist and fixes it on her head with one hand. In her smile, there is a strange meaning. Her slender white fingers gently touched her lips, and the young man''s eyes were dim and he said in a low voice: "I think you can do this. You don''t hate me, why do you have to..." He didn''t go on. Yu Chu shook his head subconsciously, "I..." "Ryan, don''t say it." The young man suddenly smile, beautiful white cheek, soft and cute dimples loomed. He said softly, "you say you don''t like me I don''t want to hear that. " Her eyes are soft and soft The girl suddenly opened her eyes. The young man, however, smiles sweetly, pushing her hands to the top of her head and gently lowering her head. Petal like lips covered down, his tender soft tongue tip licked once, then toward the lips and teeth deep. Yu Chu opened his eyes and saw the long, thick eyelashes in front of him. He trembled slightly with his master''s breath, like two wings of a butterfly. His fragrant breath lingers, and her lips are covered with bright red lips. The tip of his tongue is very skillfully curled and sucked. The light fragrance between the lips and teeth makes the girl''s eyes almost immediately blurred and her breath gradually shortens. When the boy finally left, Yu Chu''s cheeks were flushed and he could only gasp. She looked at the angel in disbelief, but she didn''t expect that an old aunt of her own was gasped by the innocent little mermaid. A slender white hand reached over and gently covered her eyes. The boy''s voice was soft: "Ryan, what should I do? I really like you and want to hide you. Only I can see it... " His beautiful soft thin lips gently fell on her neck, bringing a feeling of crispy numbness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Yu Chu opened his eyes and felt that his soft thin lips covered his earlobe. He curled up all over his body. His breath was unsteady and pushed him: "calm down, I''ll..." The hand that just stretched out was caught again. The boy gave a low smile. The clear and pleasant sound line was close to the ear, which made people feel numb. "Ryan Are you afraid of what I will do to you He bit her earlobe and listened to the girl''s slightly disordered breathing and asked in a low voice. Afraid? My lord Now is not the time to do such a thing! Do you remember it''s getting light? Yu Chu bit his teeth and felt that the slender hand poked in from the bottom of his clothes, as if with a casual meaning, and went up slowly. His fingertips are slightly warm, and his sharp touch is particularly attractive. Yu Chu, who wants to hide up, bites his teeth and simply closes his eyes: "- I, I love you So All of Ammar''s movements stopped. Silence, as if time were still. The girl closed her eyes, coughed and said in a random way: "I like that kind of..." She blushed and opened her eyes Can you listen to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side that pair of good-looking eyes but just staring at her, the color of ice blue, as if mixed with other emotions, eventually turned into a thick can not open the dark. He didn''t move for a long time, and finally he lowered his eyelashes slightly. All his movements were gentle. He bowed his head and gently kissed her neck. His fingers held her waist and held her soft. He blinked: "yes, Ryan. It''s easy to say anything. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hugged by a beautiful young man, Yu Chu turned to look at him, but only saw the exquisite clavicle. There was a slight smile over his head. "What Ryan wants to say, go ahead. I''ll listen." His voice was muffled by his chest, but still soft and tender. Yu Chu has learned from the system why he can speak tonight. At this time, he pursed his lips and whispered: "I have discussed with Princess dalina. After tomorrow''s ceremony, we will leave." Next to the slender body suddenly frozen. After a few seconds, the talent asked in a low voice: "we?" "Yes, we." The girl reached for his clothes. "I''ll leave with you. Is that ok? " systems said he would not become a bubble. So this plan was planned by Yu Chu from the beginning. It is reasonable to say that she has been recognized at this time. If she does not do the branch task, she can just leave. But she left What about Ammar? turns to foam? Or does it not become a bubble, and spent hundreds of years alone? She clutched the boy''s clothes. There was a long silence. There was no immediate answer. He rubbed her hair on top of her head and blinked his eyes. Then he asked softly: "so, do you love me?" "Love you." The girl answered subconsciously. At the moment when this sentence is uttered, the first ray of light of dawn breaks through the sky and dispels the darkness of night. The young man''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes with a slight smile, the light reflects the white skin. He lowered his head, his thin and soft lips touched the girl''s lips, and his long eyelashes trembled: " I see. " "If human beings love you more than anything, she will give you half of her soul and half of her joy. " all curses are broken at this moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 The girl said thanks politely. She walked slowly along the field path to the village, looking at the scenery along the way, filled with a trace of expectation. After a long time, when she saw the two again, she could not help but smile. Time in those two people, as if there is no trace left. The young man''s face was as beautiful as when he first saw him. When he glanced at the ice blue pupil, he turned back wrongly and hugged the girl''s waist: "Ryan, don''t take too long." The girl rubbed his long ice blue hair, but she was helpless: "dalina helped us." "I know." The young man hugged her more tightly. His white and tender cheek rubbed her face. By the way, he picked up his thin and soft lips and pecked at her face. At the same time, he opened his good-looking eyes to dalina and muttered: "otherwise I won''t let you see her. " "So, for the sake of helping me, can I have a word with Ryan alone?" The look in Anmo er''s eyes suddenly darkened. Under her black eyelashes, her blue eyes did not conceal her gloomy mood and glared at dalina. His white forehead was suddenly knocked. When he looked back at Yu Chu, the young man''s eyes were wronged. He bit his bright red lips and let go of his hands. Before leaving the room, he could not help but lie on the doorframe pitifully: "not too long." Yu Chufu had a headache. Finally, there were only two people left in the room. Princess dalina said with a smile, "you live a happy life." The once blonde Prince pursed his lips with sincere eyes: "we should all thank you very much." "I just chose a way to make everyone happy. To be honest, I feel more happy to see you happy than to be with you. I never regret it. " In this world, there are two kinds of people who do not live well. One kind will try to destroy the happiness of others in order to get a trace of comfort; the other will try to make others happy in order to get another form of happiness. Dalina is the latter. The blonde girl gently held the princess''s hand and looked at her quietly with her soft brown eyes: "dalina, you will be happy." The princess also bent her eyes slightly and said in a soft voice, "thank you. I will. " ¡­¡­ In the end, of course, I didn''t listen to amore. The two girls chatted for a long time, and after seeing delina off, the teenager pursed her lips and complained softly, "Ryan didn''t pay attention to me all afternoon." Another person slightly perfunctorily replied: "ah, I''m sorry, Ammar is the best, forgive me." The young man was silent for a moment, blinked his beautiful ice blue eyes, and suddenly bit his lip and whispered, "forgive you It''s not impossible. " With his slender body sticking up, his thin lips biting the girl''s earlobe, and his long eyelashes across each other''s cheek, he said slowly, "Ryan, don''t cry or beg for mercy tonight, I''ll forgive you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡¤ later, it was said that the king could not find his son who had disappeared on his wedding night, so he chose a child from his royal family to replace him; he heard that the beautiful princess dalina had married a prince from a neighboring country and had a big fat boy. But it''s all about other people. They live their happiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 [the first story] [Princess dalina ¡¤ fanwai] I think sometimes. It was an encounter like fate. It''s so strange that when you see someone at the first sight, you will feel that you can spend your whole life with him. No matter in what form, having this person in your life seems to be a natural and expected happiness. I always remember seeing him for the first time. Now, of course, she might be called. But then Who would have thought she was a girl? His facial features are deep, although he looks really soft and beautiful, but his every move is heroic, tall, dressed in formal dress looks very handsome. ¡­¡­ Later, Lane told me that she was tall because she had added several layers of thick insoles. But anyway, she is a handsome prince image in my heart. At the first time I saw her, I felt that I must have this person''s participation in my life. I want to be his wife. Things don''t work out well. She told me she was a girl. I knew that she was afraid that I would get stuck in the mud, and at the same time, she didn''t want to marry me At that time, my heart almost broke down, but I was willing to accept it in the end. Really, I think I love this person, not her gender. I am very grateful for her success, although when she promised to marry me, I realized clearly that I would spend the rest of my life in a couple''s life similar to friendship, and all our warmth would have nothing to do with love. But I will. As I said, I will try my best to be a good Princess and a good queen, because the other side is her, and I am willing to take on everything. The wish was finally dashed. When I love a person carefully, that person is also careful, loving another person. It''s my idea to help them leave. Ryan is very kind. I could see that she didn''t want to involve me. I believe that she can find a better way to take the beauty away, or to make me get a good place. But I don''t want to. I am willing to offer help and help them leave in a selfless attitude. But I know I''m selfish. I just hope that Ryan owes me something and occupies a part of her heart, even if it''s just guilt. It''s a secret, invisible mind deep in my heart. No one knows. Dear lane, you are very happy. Although I often dream of our first meeting, but now, I am also very happy. Wish us all well. ¡­¡­ The white and tender steamed bun asked curiously, "what are you cooking, empress mother? Is it a letter? " The mature and elegant queen nodded gently, "it''s a letter sent to myself, and it can be burned now." "Why burn it?" "Because it was the past." The letter paper burned out in the fire of the fireplace and became fine dust. The queen opened her hands to her son and watched the little prince in formal clothes rush forward. She felt a soft and calm heart. The king came in from outside the hall, with a smile on his face The queen nodded and said, "I went to see a good sister many years ago. She''s very well now The king raised his eyebrows and went to take her by the shoulder? Like us? " Dalina chuckled. "Yes It''s just as good. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 [the first story] [daily life ¡¤ foreign affairs] "You see, this is balsam pear, balsam pear is very nutritious, you should eat more in the future." On one side of the table, the man was lying on the edge of the table, looking at the plate with a refusal on his face. In his ice blue pupil eyes, there was an obvious dislike color: "No ¡­¡­ Like a picky kid. Because of the beautiful and lovely face, the white and tender cheek is bulging, and the reluctant appearance is also very cute Therefore, even if he is picky, he is not willing to teach him seriously. Yu Chu rubbed his forehead helplessly. Seeing her expression, Anmo Er calmed down for a moment, then looked at the bitter gourd dish, then lifted it up and looked at Yu Chu. In a low voice, he said, "OK I listen to Ryan. Don''t be angry He pursed his bright red lips, forked a piece of bitter gourd, and slowly bit and chewed it. His delicate eyebrows wrinkled and he grudgingly ate the food. After eating and drinking, he looked at the girl, his eyes shining: "Ryan, finished." Yu Chu touched his head and said, "good..." Before the words were finished, the man began to purr his lips and squint his beautiful eyes. He said softly: "reward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is always shamefully cute. After doing a good job, she will be soft and sticky to kiss her. If she doesn''t give her, she will puff up her cheek and get angry. When she tries to coax him again, she will look at her with a kind of aggrieved eye light, which makes her feel soft. Then she winks with reserve and puts forward the final request: "Ryan, let''s change our posture tonight." Yu Chu said: For your second uncle! She couldn''t stop blushing and said seriously, "where did you learn the word posture?" The boy blinked lovingly: "every time I see you, I think about it. Of course, I have no teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell you the truth, Yu Chu didn''t understand how the simple and lovely little mermaid had turned into a rogue boy who loved to be coquettish and cute. Because she knew that he was that person, sometimes she would think, Feng Qing himself Is it hard to be such a big rogue with different appearances? Perhaps because of such a close relationship with him, when I think of him, I will unconsciously think of his name, rather than alienated honorifics. She still remembers the brilliant sunshine one day. The delicate young man casually supported his forehead, and the sunshine sprinkled on his beautiful face. The voice was pleasant: "I''m Fengqing, you remember." "Remember." She said in a low voice. She didn''t know what kind of psychology she was. Suddenly she raised her head again and added seriously and softly: "I, call It''s a metaphor for Chu. " ¡¤ "what?" The man behind him didn''t hear clearly. He leaned down slightly, and his thin lips covered her earlobe. His voice was soft, waxy and hoarse Did it hurt you? " The girl''s eyes were glistening and she bit her lips. She felt that the man''s slender fingers touched her waist and legs. She could not help opening her lips and looking at the ice blue hair beside her pillow, her voice was fragmented in the turbulent pleasure: "well I said Don''t call me Ryan. Call me Yu Chu All right? " Young slightly hook lips, unexpected, but did not ask why, just slightly bent over, ice blue hair fell on her back, feeling cool. His thin and soft lips fall on the girl''s back, his drooping eyelashes are long and thick, and his voice is soft: "ChuChu Amore loves you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Back in the main god space, Yu Chu blinked and looked at the empty space. The system seemed to see her mind, pauses and comforts: "host, you have collected a fragment The LORD God will come back sooner or later. " Yu Chu pursed his lips and thought of the ice blue eyes of an Mo Er. She laughed unconsciously and nodded gently I know. " The system asks, "is the host resting here or transmitting the next plane immediately?" Yu Chu turned his head, "transmit it." "Good." ¡­¡­ Yu Chu slowly opened his eyes, slowed down for a few seconds, and sat up. What we see is the modern furniture, which looks a little old, but it is clean. She put on her slippers and got out of bed. She opened the refrigerator and looked at it. She saw only a few bottles of mineral water and a few eggs. She couldn''t help but sniff at the poverty of the original owner. He took out a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the lid and took a sip. Yu Chu quietly received the memory of the original owner. The original owner was Tang Chu According to the system, only highly matched bodies can be used as hosts. And the name is also a part of matching authentication. The original owner is a small girl with a soft personality. She was born in a remote small town. She has made excellent achievements since childhood. Now she is studying in a big city. This house is the original owner''s rental house. Although small and old, it is clean and warm. It''s summer vacation. As for why the original owner did not go home This is also related to the wishes of the original Lord. The system said, "the original wish is: let the younger brother Tang Mo no longer fall in love with Lin Xinxin." Yu Chu took the mineral water bottle out of the beer bottle and looked out of the window at the sunset. She lies on the small balcony, drinks saliva, and sighs: "Feng And the LORD God? " The system rolled his eyes. "It''s said in the last plane. Only when I see an adult, can I recognize it." Yu Chu also rolled his eyes, "go to you, the world is so big, how can you see him if you don''t delimit the scope?" One person one system is relatively silent for a long time, and the system silently gives the scope: "it looks good." Yu Chu said: What can I do for you, NIMA. She shoved the mineral water back into the fridge, walked back to her room and recalled the original owner''s savings. With the scholarship, she now has nearly 10000 savings. However, if you don''t look for a job and live in this big city, you can barely pay two months'' rent and daily expenses. And my brother Don mo Tang Mo is a boy, but in the small town where the original owner was born, there is still a little bit of son preference. Although it is not obvious in the original owner''s family, every time the original owner calls and cries at home, the mother can only persuade her reluctantly and let her let her have some younger brother. But my brother is a real jerk. He had a good brain and was smart and sensible when he was a child. He was admitted to the same Imperial University as the original owner. But he was playful by nature, and gradually began to associate with some gangsters, smoking and drinking, going in and out of bars, and often asked his sister for money, but he would turn over if he didn''t give it. That''s good. But after he got to know his roommate Lin Xinxin, the situation was different. Lin Xinxin''s family is very good. Tang Mo fell in love with others at first sight. In order to buy her expensive gifts, he went all the way to the original main money. Sometimes he even made up all kinds of lies and excuses and reached for his family. Later, Lin Xinxin registered a game called "people under the world", and Tang Mo followed in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 In order to make himself a God quickly, fortunately for Lin Xinxin shelter in the game, Tang Mo from time to time to find his sister and family money to buy equipment. Once not, although I can''t do it, I will spit out the ugly words. The Lord tolerated. Because the family is not rich, her parents are always cheated by Tang Mo, she really can''t see, and persuading her parents is useless. Neither old man believed that his son would cheat his family money. The original owner can''t do anything. He can only persuade and support his brother like a bottomless hole at the same time. In the end, Tang Mo cheated his family''s savings with an absurd excuse. Tang''s father had an accident while working in the factory, but he didn''t even have the operating expenses. This is the most unbearable place for the original owner. As for Lin Xinxin, she''s probably a virgin. She doesn''t like Tang Mo, but she cares about him from time to time. The owner talked to her and begged her in a low voice. Since he didn''t like Tang Mo, he made it clear to him. But in the twinkling of an eye, in Lin Xinxin''s aggrieved eyes, the "bullying incident of sophomore girls'' dormitories" made headlines on the campus. Students pointed out that the original owner was arrogant and bullied roommates who lived in the same room. I don''t know what Lin Xinxin and Tang Mo said, which made him angrily come to the door and yell: "I just like her, and I will do anything for her. Even if you are my sister, you are not allowed to bully her!" Yu Chu recalled here, helpless to help forehead. She opens up some old laptops and stares at the icons of the world people game on the desktop. Emmm¡­¡­ The story also has a branch line of dog blood. Li Haorui, the school grass that the original owner likes, is a great God in the game. By chance, he got to know Lin Xinxin and accepted her as an apprentice. He was attracted by the other party''s "simple as a rabbit" character Lin Xinxin and the original owner are roommates. Of course, they know that the former owner likes Li Haorui. After Li Haorui confessed to her, she told the owner in tears that she didn''t mean to, she really didn''t like Li Haorui The original owner was very sad at that time, but when Lin Xinxin cried, she had to comfort her roommate. The next day, Li Haorui found her and said coldly, "don''t bother Xinxin. I don''t know you. It''s none of your business that I like." At that time, the original owner estimated that there was a sentence that MMP wanted to say. The hot post on the campus on the same day was: "sophomore girls can''t fall in love with each other secretly, and they hate their roommates.". Yu Chu said: In fact, the original owner is a very good girl, which can be seen from her wish. She did not think of any involvement with Li Haorui, or even revenge Lin Xinxin. She only wanted to control her brother and avoid her father''s misfortune. Now the plot, Tang Mo has entered the game, Lin Xinxin has become Li Haorui''s Apprentice. It''s just that I haven''t had an affair yet. Branch line task is to avoid the misfortune of Tang family, but Yu Chu didn''t plan to start from Tang Fu. Because, the body that the system binds to her must be close to the LORD God and have the opportunity to contact. So, she can''t leave here. Without her gaze, the strong plot will force the story back. Tang Fu is bound to get hurt. As for Tang Mo, with the discord between the two brothers in reality, the more he is advised, the more difficult it will be to manage. Now, to complete the branch line task Let''s start with the game. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Registered a game account, randomly selected the "spirit" occupation, Yu Chu thought about it, and gave himself a name: "chuchuchumoving". [system]: the nickname has been occupied. The system was glum: "what kind of broken game is this? How can it be called a system? I''m so angry. " Yu Chu didn''t care about it. He held his chin and took several names one after another. The results showed that he was occupied. In a fit of anger, she snapped in the dialog box and typed: "meow meow meow meow meow meow.". One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. [system]: Congratulations, successful registration! Yu Chu said: All right. She holds her chin in one hand and moves the mouse with the other hand to control the actions of the characters, staring at the screen silently. The painting style of "people in the world" is exquisite, with various settings and playing methods. Yu Chu first looked at the list. The first person on the list was Lin Xinxin''s master, Li Haorui, the school''s grass-roots. It''s called "one leaf boat". It''s quite poetic and picturesque. However, in addition to the list of equipment that cost money, others such as combat power list and PK list They all looked at the same name. ¡°S¡±¡£ Only a capital s It''s a very simple and crude name. With a glance, she closed the leaderboard and started her own novice task. Novice village is the place where each novice is initially transferred. The village head will issue simple novice tasks, mainly to help new players familiarize themselves with the game. First is the errand task. The village head touched his beard and said kindly, "please help me to send this letter to Liu Laoer at the end of the village." Yu chudeng ran to the end of the village. Liu said, "thank you very much. Can you help me to get my sickle back from the blacksmith''s shop at the head of the village?" Yu Chu ran to the village again. This cycle for a while, she received the task reward: a novice dagger, a novice uniform. And then we get the first fight. The village head said, "Xiake, can you help me hunt some rabbits back?" Seven meows took their daggers and set out on the road. She lurked in the grass outside the village for a while and succeeded in harvesting a few fat rabbits. When I was preparing to return to the village, a red font system prompt popped up on the screen. [system]: huoyun beast is coming to you! Yu Chu blinked and drew away the angle of view. Then he saw a huge and incomparable fire red beast, and rushed straight at her Huoyun beast is a boss of level 10 task, Yu Chu is a level 3 novice, of course, can''t do it. So, she manipulated the spirit on the screen and quickly avoided it. But the beast is really fast. Before she can run away, a red light flashes on the screen, and the system prompts: "you have been killed by huoyun beast, and you will come back to life in ten seconds." The novice''s Resurrection time is relatively short, Yu Chu looks at his spirit to lie upright on the ground. The beast on the screen was still roaring, and Yu Chu saw a man on his back. The man was probably an assassin. He had been hidden before, but he only showed his body until now. He held up his sword and killed him with one blow. That neat move Even across the screen, Yu Chu also inexplicably felt a kind of unspeakable handsome. Slender white fingers gently tapping the keyboard, the blue light on the screen in the boy''s delicate face, beautiful eyes, floating casual mood. He looked at the genie lying not far from his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Behind him, Zhou Lin opened his eyes in surprise: "I''ll go, Su Da Shen, you''re too good! I''ve passed this boss more than ten times. You Second kill Su Yanbai didn''t speak. His white fingers gently click on the mouse, glanced at the exposed equipment, then turned off the backpack interface and got up to give up his seat. The boy''s figure is slender and good-looking. He was wearing a simple white shirt, a soft black hair, delicate eyebrows, a pair of dark eyes, beautiful as gems, nose straight. The lip is thin and attractive in color. Zhou Lin quickly sat down on the chair, "Oh, it''s a good equipment, thank you." Su Yan white light um a, then turned around, toward the other side of the room to open long legs. The man behind him suddenly said to himself, "ah, I hurt others by mistake. The name is a sister... " I don''t know why, Su Yanbai suddenly stops, pauses and looks back at the screen. The spirit called "meow meow meow meow meow meow meow" has stood up, and Zhou Lin is apologizing: [current] [favored son of heaven]: I''m really sorry, sister, I didn''t mean to After Zhou Lin, the boy''s eyes fell on the screen carelessly until the other party''s reply popped up: [current] [meow meow meow meow meow]: Oh, it''s OK. You operate very well. Praised by the sister, Zhou Lin did not care who was boasting in the end, and replied happily: "that is." In front of another computer, Yu Chu blinked his eyes. Somehow, he felt that the man who had taken off his clothes was not the same as the one who had just made such a handsome move. But it''s just a vague feeling. She pursed her lips, did not intend to continue the conversation, in the current channel played a smile, then ready to leave. However, the assassin typed a line: [current] [favored son of heaven]: Hey, sister, are you doing a novice task? Otherwise, I''ll take you. I just accidentally killed you. I''m really sorry. Yu Chu originally wanted to refuse, but he thought it over. If someone takes the novice task, it is really easier. What''s more, it didn''t take much time. If the other party killed her by mistake, she would be apologized. So she replied: [current] [meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. In order not to appear stiff, she used the more lovely modal particle "La" at the end of the sentence. Zhou Lin was about to reply, but he found that the boy was still standing behind him, so he asked in doubt: "what''s the matter Su Yanbai delicate face expression slightly, then calmly glanced at him, "nothing." With that, he picked up the white porcelain cup on the table, sipped his tea and turned to the other side. Zhou Lin raised his eyebrows suspiciously, then put aside the doubt and smacked his lips with pleasure: "Su Shen, you are still comfortable here. It''s strange that you have to live in the dormitory. Can I bring it here if I''m going to soak up girls in the future At last, she frowned. Su Yanbai coiled his long legs on the sofa, and his notebook was randomly placed on his legs. The sunlight made his slender fingers more beautiful. His white clothes and black hair made him look exquisite and beautiful, as if the wings of an angel could be unfolded behind his back. He took a sip of tea slowly, lowered his long eyelashes, and calmly said, "you take it." Zhou Lin second counsels: "cough, Sugo, joking." Besides, there are two roommates who are addicted to the game. When they smell the words, they all laugh: "come on, old three, it''s enough to let you in, and I want to take my sister!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 The oldest boy in the dormitory, so he was called the eldest, said with a smile: "it''s not me. Third, it''s one thing to take or not. First of all, you have to have a sister." Zhou lington sighed and said nothing. The two roommates laughed heartlessly. Su Yanbai sat in a corner of the sofa, pursed her lips slightly and did not speak. After being taken to finish the novice task, Yu Chu politely thanks him and adds his friends to the game under the enthusiasm of the other party. Then he looks at his watch - it''s time. Because Tang Mo died and didn''t go home, his family worried about him, so he let the original owner stay here. The original owner took a take away job, the salary is not high, but if you save some money, two months of daily expenses can also support. Don Mo doesn''t live with her, and only when he asks for money can he see others. Yu Chu, dressed in casual clothes, took out a baseball cap from his closet, tied his long hair into a ponytail, and rode on a small takeout trolley. The sun is hot in summer. The original owner''s skin is white, in this sunlight, soon some of the red. Yu Chu was thinking about buying a sun proof suit another day, and looked up at the road signs around him. It''s better to quit this job as soon as possible. As a student of DIDU University, you should be able to earn a lot if you look for a job as a tutor. She stopped the car and wiped the sweat from her forehead. This is a suburban villa area, covering a large area, belongs to the city''s high-grade residential area. Yu Chu went in with a takeout box, feeling a little strange. Do the rich here also order takeout? She looked at the box in her hand. Pizza with tens of dollars is not expensive food. According to the address on the order, Yu Chu quickly found the door number, stood on the steps and rang the doorbell. The boy put down his eyebrows and looked at the door Listening to his light tone, Zhou Lin immediately flattered and praised: "the great God is the great God, accurate guess." While the second quickly operated, he interrupted: "did Su Da Shen eat takeout? Today, I''ll invite you to have a taste. It''s delicious, really. " The boss also nodded: "yes, yes, your aunt is not here today, how troublesome it is to go out to eat." "Su God, you are free, go and take it. I am killing a monster at a critical time." Su Yan''s white drooping eyes close the computer, lazy to talk to these people, straight to the porch. Open the door, outside the sun let him slightly squint, see the girl standing outside the door. She was wearing a baseball cap. When she heard the door ring, she handed over the box and raised her head: "Hello, this is your pizza..." Before the words fell, she suddenly widened her eyes. The voice of the system appeared in her mind: "after identification, the master spirit strategy mode is activated -" she stares at the person in front of her. White shirt in the sun like snow dazzling, against his slender body, soft black hair, beautiful eyes like gemstone quietly looking at her, and then quietly down, reached for her take out box. A light hand, Yu Chu came back to God, slightly lowered his head and pursed his lips. ¡­¡­ Completely strange eyes. The boy took the delivery box, and his eyes moved to the girl standing still. He said, "what else can I do?" Yu Chu shook his head: "no..." He looked away and the door closed in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 We must not preach against such rebellious children. They themselves are most tired of preaching. What is the use of saying a flower? If you want the other person to listen First of all, we should form a unified camp. It''s only when the bear kid thinks you''re with him that he''s willing to listen to you. Therefore, Yu Chu''s expression is very sincere. Tang Mo was stunned. At his age, he was also good at deceiving. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "you Did you really speak for me? " Yu Chu nodded affirmatively, "of course. Don''t worry. My sister will help you chase Lin Xinxin. " Tang Mo was stunned, "really, really?" "What are you doing Yu Chu handed over the money in his hand and said, "this is the 500 you want. Is that enough? " Looking at the money in her hand, the boy was a little confused and nodded That''s enough. " "Take it, then." Yu Chu put the money into his hand and said with a smile, "are you hungry? At this point, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll make you a bowl of noodles. " Without waiting for Don Mo to react, she turned to the kitchen and left the boy alone in the living room. Although the rental house has a bedroom, a kitchen, a private bathroom, and a small balcony, the space is very small and the location is not good. There is a section of train track outside, and the noise is very serious. But it''s cheap. If she doesn''t quit her takeout job, she will have to live here temporarily with her income. After a while, she made two bowls of egg noodles, although it looked light, but it was an unexpected aroma. Tang Mo was already hungry. He took a bite of his chopsticks and showed some surprise in his eyes. Yu Chu did not change his face and ate his own bowl. She''s good at cooking. At that time, Feng Qing couldn''t be seen all day long. She shuttled around the plane and learned a lot. Cooking is one of them. Don Mo quickly finished eating a bowl of noodles. After putting down the bowl, the girl bent her eyes and laughed, "amo, why don''t you sleep here today? It''s cooler." Boys subconsciously want to refuse, Yu Chu then added: "just let me tell you about Xinxin." Don Mo swallowed his words silently into his stomach, showing a reluctant look: "that''s OK." Reluctant to face, people have to lie on the sofa behind him, comfortably closed his eyes. Yu Chu said: She picked up the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen. When she came out, Tang Mo waved to her impatiently: "come on." Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows, nodded, came to sit down, and said solemnly: "amo, Xinxin likes that kind of white and pure boy. You know she''s playing games, right? Recently she recognized a master. " Don Mo really didn''t know about it. Because, Li Haorui is and friends bet lose, just willing to bet defeat, randomly in the crowd pull a person to do apprentice. He was not attracted by Lin Xinxin at this time, so she was not allowed to reveal the title of "Apprentice of a boat". Yu Chu knew this, of course, because of the plot. After telling Tang Mo about this, the boy was really angry: "it''s me who takes her to practice every day, and I''m also high-level. Why should I worship others as a teacher?" Yu Chu''s heart turned white eyes, but smile on his face, "that person you know, is a leaf boat." Don Mo was stunned and his expression collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Although he is also a great God, but compared with the level of a boat, he is still a big gap. He sat for a while staring at his eyes. He couldn''t help it, "no, I''ll find him PK!" Yu Chu picked up the cup on the table, drank his saliva, and said leisurely, "in reality, you should know him, that is Li Haorui from the Finance Department of our school." Don Mo opened his mouth wide. Maybe he realized that he couldn''t compare with others. After a long time, he finally scratched his hair a little impatiently: "well What about that? " "It''s OK. Sister helps you." But the girl showed an encouraging look, "amo, you look no worse than Li Haorui, but you can''t dress up. I think if you change your style, you''ll look better than him. " Suddenly, hearing such a disguised praise, Tang Mo was stunned and touched his nose uneasily: "really Really? " "Really." Yu Chu nodded and suddenly asked, "by the way, is your 500 yuan useful? If it''s not urgent, it''s better to use it to change the shape. I have to pay the rent now. There is no other money. " Don Mo Leng next. He used it to buy equipment. If the relationship is not good, he can yell at her sister and force her to take out the money. But now formed a comrades in arms relationship, he suddenly opened his mouth to say vicious words. Yu Chu saw his mind and said, "do you want to buy equipment with money? Amo, I think it''s important in reality. After all, games are illusory. " This sentence is very reasonable, don Mo hesitated, nodded, "OK, listen to you." Yu Chu showed a kind smile. Baby, you''re too young. The next day, she didn''t play the game. She took Tang Mo to change the shape, dyed his rebellious yellow hair back, and replaced the jeans with simple white short sleeves. A handsome young man with beautiful features is coming out. Don Mo touched his hair uneasily. Looking back at Yu Chu, the girl showed a positive smile, "it''s very nice, amo." The boy was stunned. His face was slightly red, but his mouth was still mumbling Well, you talk a lot Back in the rental room, don Mo is not hungry yet. The girl has already stuffed him with a hundred yuan bill: "amo, my sister is going to work. Go to the street and eat something yourself. Come back early in the evening." Don Mo is stunned, watching the slender girl push the battery car, behind is a big take out box, almost drowning her thin body. Yu Chu specially showed it to him. Without seeing it with his own eyes, he never knew how hard his sister had been. The boy stood in the same place all the time until the girl''s back disappeared. Then he looked at the old one hundred yuan in his hand and pursed his lips. ¡­¡­ When he came to the door, Yu Chu rang the doorbell and thought in silence: Why did this man order takeout again? ¡­¡­ Anyway, judging from his performance yesterday, it won''t be to see her. In his eyes, now she should be a stranger to can not be strangers. The doorbell rings. The boy''s dark and beautiful eyes looked at the past, and then got up to open the door. A slight sound of opening the door sounded, and Yu Chu outside the door followed the strategic advice of the system, showed a brilliant smile, bowed and said, "Hello, your takeaway." Boys wear simple short sleeves, showing white skin. He lowered his long eyelashes and beautiful eyes and looked at the takeout box and said calmly: "I''m sorry, I don''t have takeout." Yu Chu was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 She pressed her cap on her head, looked down at the order and handed it to the boy: "it''s you, that''s right." The sunshade that extends out in front of the door blocks the sun. The boy stands in the shade, but the girl is completely exposed to the hot sun. The tip of her nose was covered with fine sweat, and her hand, which she handed over, was flushed by the sun. Because of the action, the girl was closer, the light fragrance lingered, Su Yanbai frowned imperceptibly, looked at the telephone number of the order, took out the mobile phone and dialed it. Long white fingers holding the mobile phone, he saw that pair of clear eyes - the girl is quietly looking at him, delicate face some sweat wet. The sun shone on her ponytail, reflecting a faint gold. Out of politeness, he turned to his side and said in a low voice, "the sun is big outside. Come here a little bit." The girl is slightly Zheng, then calmly thanks, walks up a step, and stands side by side with him. She didn''t look at him. She looked at the front, her sweaty side face had a very quiet taste. The phone was quickly dialed, and the person over there preempted and said, "Oh, Sugo, right? I forgot to tell you that our internship company doesn''t allow you to order takeout. Let''s put it there first, and I''ll take it away on my way back." Su Yanbai: Finally, the tone calmly returned a good, he took the box in the girl''s hand: "sorry, my friend didn''t tell me Have you lost your time The tip of his finger accidentally touched the girl''s hand, which made him pause. But the next second, the other side took back his hand and nodded politely: "you are welcome." She said that and turned down the steps. The slender body was re exposed to the sun, and the ponytail curled slightly behind him. She''s gone. It''s different from staring at him for the first time. This time, she didn''t look back. The boy stood for a while, then slightly pursed the thin and beautiful lips, turned back to the house. He picked up just read half of the book, do not know why, in the heart some strange anxiety. I always feel that I have done something wrong Is he too impolite? Young petal like thin lips slightly pursed. In fact, it is not polite to look back. His character is so, his attitude towards strangers is this, polite and alienated. In the past, I never felt wrong. There is nothing wrong with it. But When the other party shows the same alienated look as he wishes Without that kind of attention, he felt a little fidgety. What to do The beautiful boy pursed his lips, his dark eyes staring at the book in his hand, and his long eyelashes covered his mood under his eyes. He looked calm, but he thought in his heart: otherwise, I''ll apologize next time The idea crossed his mind, the boy''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, staring at the words on the book in silence. He never thought of apologizing to anyone else. Besides, what did he do wrong? ¡­¡­ It''s amazing. He frowned tightly, and his thin lips pursed lightly. For several days, the girl delivered the takeout on time. Every time, she would show a brilliant smile. Her clear eyes narrowed and bent into a beautiful crescent shape. Her voice was clear and clear: "your takeout." The formula smile. After delivery, he bowed politely and left without looking back. The young man looks calm and looks down at the takeout box. In his beautiful eyes, there is a trace of inexplicable emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Until the fifth day, it rained heavily. The wind blowing out of the window curtain curtain, from the floor to floor window of the living room, we can see the vast rain curtain and the foam falling on the ground. The boy closed the glass door, his slender fingers touched the cold glass surface, his lips pursed imperceptibly, and his long eyelashes dropped slightly. He picked up the white porcelain cup on the table. The color of his fingers was almost as white as that of the tea cup. His bright red and thin lips gently pressed against the edge of the cup, rendering a trace of temptation. However, he did not drink tea. The dense mist of tea covered his dark eyes as if he were in a trance. I don''t know how long he was in a daze, until the doorbell rang, his long eyelashes just gently trembled, pursed his lips, put down the cup, and walked towards the door. With a subtle mood to open the door, he slightly raised his eyes - it is two people in front of the door. The boy''s eyes were almost uncontrollable, staring at the two touching arms lightly. The girl was drenched and bowed her head to Zhou Lin to say thanks: "thank you for your umbrella." "Nothing, nothing." Zhou Lin touched his head and giggled, "I''ll give you this umbrella. Don''t get cold. I''ll return it when I come another day." "Thank you." The girl thanks again, looks up to two people to smile, then holds the umbrella to walk down the steps. Seeing her disappear, Zhou Lin turned around and found that her roommate was also looking at the heavy rain. He was stunned: "Su Shen? What are you looking at? " Su Yanbai dropped his eyes and glanced at him. Don''t know why, from Su Da Shen''s calm sight, Zhou linleng is to see a bit cool. He asked carefully, "what''s the matter? I am in a bad mood today? Who dares to provoke you... " The delicate young man took back his sight and showed a careless smile on his white face ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lin felt colder. He took the delivery box and walked into the villa behind Su Yan''s white body. He rubbed his arms and said, "it''s a bit cold today. My sister just wore thin clothes. Fortunately, I met my hero to save the beauty Oh, Su Shen, you know what? I just talked to her and she was playing with "people in the world." The hand that picks up teacup to pause for a while, the boy face does not change color ground to hang down Mou, "be." "Yes, I think we are destined," Zhou Lin was excited. "Guess what, she was the seven meows that day! Isn''t it a coincidence? It turns out that I''m really a sister, and I''m pretty good looking... " He chuckled a few times, bumped Su Yanbai with his elbow, and asked, "do you think it''s fate? Will we develop..." Not waiting for him to finish, the boy suddenly moved his eyes, tone indifferent: "don''t eat takeout in my house." The interrupted Zhou Lin said Ah? " "Go back to your house and eat, walk slowly, no delivery." Long as crow feather eyelashes, beautiful eyes, emotional apathy. The boy pointed to the door and said, "there is an umbrella there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Linyun, who walked out of the villa, was dazed. Staring at the rain curtain for a long time, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone: "second, isn''t Su Shen just back from abroad We have recently offended him? " On the other side, after returning to the room, he picked up the notebook on the table and gently held the mouse with long white fingers. The boy''s expression was calm and without waves. He was silent for a while, then he opened the game icon, logged in the familiar account, and his white fingers jumped on the black keyboard and typed in the search box Seven meows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 As soon as Yu chugang went online, he saw the news spreading all over the world channel. It seemed that the players of the whole server were boiling, and the news was brushing fast. [world] [my world is blooming in spring]: ouch! My husband is finally online! [world] [breeze from here]: please respect yourself, sister upstairs. The male god is everyone''s thanks. Thank you. World + 1. [world] [strawberry flavored sugar]: the male God hasn''t played games for half a month I want to die! Boo Hoo! I thought he would stop playing! It''s good. It''s OK! [world] [unite with you]: the title of the first God of war is not for nothing. The male God hasn''t been on the game for half a month, and his ranking is still the first. Ouch ¡­¡­ Yu Chu looked at a few items, then opened the ranking list and found the information card of "s". He opened it and looked at it. In the column of status, there were two words of Jin cancan: online. ¡­¡­ Well. This man is so popular. She watched several world channels, and found some choking voices in a pile of crazy comments: [world] [true Qing]: what, s hasn''t sent photos, who knows if it''s ugly. [world] [sorrow by the lake]: that is to say, he was so loud in the last forum that he was reluctant to put a picture on it. It is estimated that he was ugly to the public Interesting. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu touches his nose, turns off the noisy world channel, stares at his game character''s head, that shining level, and sighs slightly. It''s only level 10. The front is easy to upgrade, but it is not easy to become a God. Yu Chu didn''t want to spend too much time on training and fighting strange things, so he rubbed the ground and asked the system: "Hello, do you have plug-in?" The system says, "it''s not good to use a plug-in." Yu Chuzhen wanted to knock it on the head, "I only finish the task, and I don''t do anything else. You give me a lucky value and achievement. I plan to practice forging." Forging is an auxiliary skill. According to Yu Chu''s observation, there are not many masters in this game. The system still reliably adds lucky value. Yu Chu opened the skill book and added all the skill points to forging. After reading the knapsack, he found that he didn''t have many forging materials. Forging is an auxiliary skill. It forms a hierarchy and has nothing to do with combat effectiveness. With the blessing of luck, Yu Chu only needs to practice forging and become a master of forging. Even if the combat power is level 10, no one dares to look down on her. She spent a few gold coins, bought a pair of high wind boots, put them on, selected the outskirts of the city on the map, the game characters will automatically identify the road, quickly run to the destination. There are many beasts in the suburbs. Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow. She had to ambush in an indecent way. Yu Chu moved the mouse and manipulated the characters to hide in the grass and waited for the boss disconsolately. Maybe she was lucky. After a while, a beast came from the distance, flying sand and stones all the way, rolling loess, and the scene was quite spectacular. Yu Chu didn''t move until it ran past him. Then he drew out his dagger, put a skill, and after another stroke, he quickly backed away. The attack will draw the boss''s threat value and make it counterattack itself. However, there is a distance limit to the threat value. If it exceeds a certain range, the boss will not chase after it. Well, Yu Chu is going to kill it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 However, after one knife, the boss fell. Yu Chu was stunned. This kind of wild monster leader should not be so easy to fight. She points the mouse, points to open his backpack, looking at the backpack material. When a wild monster dies, it will drop something. Generally speaking, this kind of wild monster will automatically enter the player''s backpack that gives the last blow. There is no doubt that it was seven meows who gave the monster its last fatal blow. So, the things that fall automatically belong to her. Perhaps because of the lucky value of the system, this time, it happened to be the beast skin material that Yu Chu needed most, which was suitable for her to practice forging. Br: it''s strange to see that you''ve seen someone else''s face in the current time, but it''s strange to see that she''s not so angry at the present time? Hello, what meow spirit, give everything out! Yu Chu frowned. She did not notice that the monster was remnant blood. However, it''s no wonder that it''s so easy to kill. It turns out that it''s someone else''s chasing. He just made up for it. It is their own fault, Yu Chu did not pay attention to the player''s abuse, ready to return things to them. Just after the mouse moved to the backpack, Yu Chu suddenly saw the current channel and jumped out of a paragraph: [current] [Hera''s apple]: time, it doesn''t matter. I believe she must not have meant it. Just let her hand it in. Yu Chu''s finger tip. "Hera''s apple" is not Lin Xinxin. Then, that "distant time", should be Lin Xinxin''s good sister, Li Rong. The original owner, Lin Xinxin and Li Rong share the same dormitory, but their relationship is not very good. Li Rong herself is very arrogant, and Lin Xinxin, although always looks like a little white rabbit, in fact, her sense of superiority is just not obvious. She also disdains to make friends with such a good girl. Yu Chu touched his chin. Did not expect to meet Lin Xinxin in the game, is this kind of conflict. Since Lin Xinxin is willing to play the role of understanding little white flower, Yu Chu follows her words: [currently] [meow meow meow meow meow]: Yes, how do you talk like that? I didn''t mean to. Lin Xinxin didn''t seem to expect that she would say so. She didn''t say anything for a while. Li Rong was fried. What do you mean? I said what''s wrong with you? You robbed other people''s monsters. Don''t let others say you? Hehe, I tell you, if you know what you are, give it to me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Do you know who the master of apple is? Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly. At this time, a leaf boat should not have allowed Lin Xinxin to play his name. However, Lin Xinxin may have told her best friend Li Rong, and, out of vanity, did not tell the other party that Yiye bianzhou did not admit her fact. Yu Chu blinked. Before answering, he saw Hera''s apple and explained on the current channel: [current] [Hera''s apple]: good time, don''t say that, let her return the thing. Tut. She wanted to expose the topic, but Yu Chu was not as good as her wish. [meow, meow, meow, meow, meow: Oh, who is her master? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Li Rong estimated that she would subconsciously type the keyboard to answer, but before her, Lin Xinxin kept busy saying: [current] [Hera''s apple]: OK, don''t talk about the time. And this friend, it''s just that you''re wrong. If you''re so aggressive, isn''t it? You''d better hand it over. When she said this, she was silent in the distant time. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. She is not ready to take advantage of Lin Xinxin''s small advantage, finger fretting, intend to take things out. But just at this time, the headphones suddenly spread a crisp chirp, and then, the huge and gorgeous phoenix tail feathers occupied the whole screen, the sunlight sprinkled on those crystal clear feathers, streamed brilliantly. It spits out a few wisps of weak flame, squint a pair of crystal clear eyes, claws slowly clasp on the ground, beautiful and proud head up, colorful tail feathers fall, spread all over the ground. This is a beautiful scene. Even in picturesque games, Phoenix is rare. Several people were stunned. And on that Phoenix, there is still a man standing. There are not many Phoenix, and there are fewer Phoenix mounts. From Kaifu to now, in addition to knowing that the great God s has a Phoenix Mount, I have never heard of anyone else. Several of them were looking up. The man was not wearing any advanced equipment, just a simple white suit. The appearance of the game characters are the same, but when looking at this person, it seems that there is a very indifferent temperament, cold and light. A few rookies stare at the divine warrior and the name on his head: s. Mysterious top God s. The mount was taken back, and the great God stood in place. Although they knew that he was just passing by, Li Rong and Lin Xinxin were still excited by the appearance of the legendary "first God of war". Every girl fantasizes that there is a hero of the world, dressed in the holy robe of gold armour, calling on the wind and rain, covering the hands for clouds. I don''t know what s looks like in real life, but in the game, there''s no doubt that he can do it. Compared with him, one leaf boat is far from him. Moreover, s is really indifferent, even if he does not know what he looks like, it does not prevent girls from being stabbed in the heart of girls by this ascetic indifference. Lin Xinxin is also more reserved, but Li Rong can not help but chat up the idea, began to chat. [current] [distant time]: s, how do you come to the low level map? Do you have a mission? Protoss fighters stand still. With the character of S, he would not answer questions from strangers. Therefore, seeing that he did not answer, Li Rong was disappointed, but also expected. She turned to Yu Chudao: [at present] [in the distant time]: Hey, that ELF, please give us back the things as soon as possible. In front of the great God s, are you willing to take advantage of it? Yu Chu It has nothing to do with whether I take advantage of him. Hera''s apple does not miss this opportunity to show her lovely character in front of the great God: [current] [Hera''s apple]: it''s nothing, you can give us back the things, we can make friends, and we can also fight strange things together in the future. Yu Chu She was speechless for a while, looking at the words of Lin Xinxin, the fingertip of the mouse moved slightly. However, at this time, the God who had been calm and calm suddenly opened his mouth on the current channel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 What''s going on? There is no redundant tone of questions, as if across the screen, to see the God calmly asked. The current channel is very quiet for a time. No one thought that the God, who had always been careless and indifferent, would take the initiative to ask them questions. After all, the great God''s high cold is recognized. There is a special area on the forum where players can put their own photos. Once there was a player who was named goddess after the explosion of photos. He talked to the great God shyly. As a result, the God''s hand was up and down. Also carelessly said: "noisy." Even in reality, Meicheng''s female player couldn''t make him feel pity for her. Other girls couldn''t help but blush, heart beating and star eyes. It has to be said that this kind of cold and almost inhuman personality, sometimes, is very pricking girl''s heart. Of course, some people doubt s''s gender and think that he is indifferent to beautiful women, maybe he is also a woman. After all, s never takes part in activities and never explodes. No one knows what he looks like in reality. And at this time, by the God to calm tone, two girls can not help but red face. Lin Xinxin looks at the four words on the current channel. He spoke only after he had said something. When Li Rong spoke before, he didn''t answer. Does this mean something She could not help covering her hot face. Ahead of Li Rong, she typed and explained: [current] [Hera''s apple]: Well, time and I are chasing after the boss, killing the residual blood, but the last blow was taken by the player, so everything was put into her backpack. After a pause, she pursed the corner of her mouth again, very simple and kind: [current] [Hera''s apple]: but I don''t think she did it on purpose. Maybe she didn''t see the residual blood. After that, she stares at the screen. After a few seconds, the great God spoke again: [current] [S]: give it back to her. No doubt, to the seven cats. Seeing these three words, Lin Xinxin, Li Rong and Yu Chu were all stunned. Lin Xinxin opened her eyes wide and could hardly contain her surprise and joy. S attitude is too clear, it is clearly a gesture of protection, and the people who protect it are also very clear. Because, he said "she.". Not "them.". Lin Xinxin''s eyes are bright. That''s s s! No matter what, he was so clear about the protection, enough to let the girl aftertaste for a long time. If the screenshot is sent to the forum, it may mean that many people envy it. Best, can also add game friends The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. But looking at the three words on the screen, Li Rong''s first reaction is the same, the great God has taken a fancy to Lin Xinxin. She couldn''t help but envy her roommate''s good luck, twisted her face and bit her lip. As for Yu Chu Of course, it''s also angry. Feng Qing this guy, the first plane is extremely sticky, this plane That''s too much. She snorted softly. She opened her backpack without expression and threw the material out. The protoss suddenly moved. As he walked this way, there was an invisible voice on the current channel. Current: this monster has a low level. After a pause, he said again: [current] [S]: I''ll help you with the advanced ones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 In the eyes of the other two men, the great God calmly walked up to the spirit. Yu Chu blinked. All right. Feng Qing Although do not remember her, but it seems, or reliable. She bent her lips slightly. At this time, Lin Xinxin and Li Rong are both incredible. Lin Xinxin''s face turned pale, as if he had been thrown a basin of cold water on his head. She stares at the two sentences on the screen -- although the tone is consistent with s, the content is unbelievable. How can a person of that character take the initiative to help a female player brush the monster? He clearly has always been alone, no matter who wants to make friends with him or invite him to share the copy, he has never received a response. They know each other? Well, I was not protecting myself just now At this point, everyone can see s attitude. Where is he to protect her, is clearly partial to the opposite spirit. The spirit robbed other people''s strange, but his attitude was careless, not only did not have the meaning of "this is wrong", but also had a kind of calm connivance. Lin Xinxin bit her lip. Maybe it''s because of the big psychological gap So that, clearly do not know this person, also not sure of his appearance in reality, but her heart is still filled with a faint sense of suffocation and jealousy. My friend sent a private chat at this time. [private chat] [distant time]: what''s going on? Xinxin, the God and the spirit know each other? Lin Xinxin looks at this sentence. She just mistakenly thought s was protecting herself. Although no one knew about this psychology, she still felt a little unnatural. She bit her lips and replied: [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: I don''t know. After a pause, she looked at the man''s different attitude towards the spirit, and she felt a trace of subtle reluctance in her heart, so she added: [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: she should know her, maybe she is a good friend, otherwise, she can''t protect her by robbing other people''s monsters. Li Rong will reply soon. [private chat] [distant time]: I think so. It''s probably the trumpet of the God''s friends. At this time, the surface of the calm God, the heart also fell into a kind of inexplicable entanglement. The screen flashed blue light, the delicate teenager pursed his lips, and his beautiful eyes were quietly staring at the screen in front of him. He then dropped his eyes quietly, tapped the keyboard with long white fingers, and typed: [current] [S]: add me. He sent a friend''s application, then clasped his hands and held his chin, waiting for an answer. Dark broken hair covered the deep eyebrow color, a pair of beautiful eyes, focused on the screen. Seeing the other party''s friend application pop up in the message box, Yu Chu is in a good mood to bend his lips. [current] [meow meow meow meow meow] Mm-hmm. Staring at those two clever words, the boy just slightly relaxed his eyebrows and put down his fingers. He picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it. His delicate face was smooth and careless. The thin lips curled up in a small arc. There was a soft dimple on her white cheek. The cold person, instantly added a bit of cute feeling. Click on the avatar of the elf in the list of friends. He seems to have completely forgotten the other two girls beside him. He taps the keyboard happily and asks lightly: [private chat] [S]: what do you want to brush? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Because the other side is Feng Qing, Yu Chu didn''t think there was anything wrong with the gesture of being willing to help. She typed quickly and replied: [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow]: I''m practicing forging and need some animal skins and minerals. The other side only answered one word. Private chat: OK. As a result, the dazzling Phoenix appeared again, and the protoss soldiers stepped on it calmly. Then, slender fingers on the keyboard, young people click on the ride request, quietly looking at the wizard on the screen. They agreed quickly. Therefore, the petite spirit was held in the arms of soldiers. Her hands were climbing on the man''s shoulders, and her slender waist was held by one hand, which seemed to be a perfect match. Su Yanbai narrowed her eyes slightly. I have had this Phoenix for a long time, but I haven''t tried this function. But now, looking at the soldiers and elves cuddling up on the screen That kind of from today''s noon to see the girl and roommate, some restless mood, finally, by some magical force to pacify down. He curled his lips imperceptibly, and his white cheeks showed small dimples, and his expression was calm. ¡­¡­ Until the Phoenix flies away, the two ignored girls just take back the shocked sight and look at each other. The great God doesn''t know the spirit? At present, the channel still has the last sentence of S, the word "add me" is light, with that person''s consistent aura, so that life does not mean to refuse. But this is not to them. Those two people didn''t even add friends, so, of course, they couldn''t have known each other before. So why did s, who has always been indifferent, help her? Lin Xinxin bit her lips, inexplicably there is a kind of oppression and anger that her own things have been robbed. Moreover, just in front of her good friend Li Rong, she was completely ignored by s, just like being mercilessly humiliated, which made her face a little hot. Out of inexplicable vanity, she bit her lip and quickly said to Li Rong: [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: don''t say it. Master is looking for me. I''ll go first. Of course, the boat didn''t look for her. But at this time, she showed her close relationship with another God, just as Li Rong recovered face in front of her, which made Lin Xinxin feel better. She closed the private chat message box and looked at the head of master Yiye bianzhou in her friends list. Clearly is online state, the other party did not take the initiative to contact her, is clearly not the attitude of heart. She couldn''t help biting her lips again. Her eyes slid to another name, and her expression relaxed a little. She started a private chat with the man. [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: Yes, I have a copy that I can''t pass. Can we join you? That person is almost seconds back, across the screen, as if can feel his elated mood. Private chat: OK, which copy do you mean? I''ll be right here. This kind of attentive attitude finally calmed Lin Xinxin''s mood, and her expression slowed down slightly. But when she thought of the long river falling yen in reality, she had some disdain in her eyes. Even if you are a top student of DIDU University, whether it''s in terms of clothes or bad habits such as smoking and drinking Each other is just a little punk. If it wasn''t for his dog like hospitality to himself Oh, I don''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Thinking coolly in the heart, Lin Xinxin looks at the keyboard, but the words and expressions are completely different. [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: am I really free? If you don''t have time, you can do it later. That''s another second. [private chat] [long river falling yen]: if you have time, please tell me which copy it is. I will come. Lin Xinxin sneered suddenly. It''s a good spare tire material. ¡­¡­ In a flash, dozens of days passed. Yu Chu is already half a master of forging. At this speed, maybe in another week, she will be able to practice forging to the peak and become the first full-scale forger in the game. At that time, with the name of the first forging master, you can also walk horizontally in the game. Of course, in addition to the lucky value added by the system, Yu Chu should be most grateful for the materials provided by God s. He sometimes accompanies her to brush strange, sometimes also can give directly. This person is cold and light and does not often speak, but Yu Chu is not afraid of him. He often asks this question and that one by one, and looks at him to answer them one by one. His mood is very beautiful. The familiarity of the two is also rising rapidly. Actually, the meeting in reality is less. Although she didn''t quit her job as a takeout But God''s friend doesn''t order takeout every day and let her put it in the house of God. So, after a whole week, she saw the familiar address again. The girl could not help but show a small arc in the corner of her lips and looked down at the takeout box. After delivering a full box of takeout, she carried the box and walked into the already familiar villa area. Standing in front of the door rang the doorbell, after a long time, someone slowly opened the door. Juvenile slightly frown, long eyelashes cover dark eyes, beautiful white cheek, at this time slightly red, thin lips, color is light. Yu Chu was stunned and watched him reach out to take the delivery box. His beautiful eyes looked up at her. She thought about it and asked, "are you sick?" Su Yanbai gives a slight meal. He raised a slender hand, the back of his hand gently touched his forehead, and hung down his raven like eyelashes. The voice is a little hoarse: "maybe..." The words are not completely out, the girl in front of her suddenly stands on tiptoe, one hand takes away his hand, one hand naturally covers on his forehead, frowns. The boy looked at her. He was tall and slender, with a white shirt and exquisite appearance. If not, the girl can only stand on tiptoe and touch his forehead with her fingers. Her eyes looked at him and blinked: "I have a fever." She took back her hand and asked naturally, "did you take antipyretic?" "No The boy blinked his eyes gently, and his eyelashes trembled. He pursed his thin lips like petals. Suddenly he felt dizzy and held the door frame. Delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, and the black soft broken hair on the forehead hung down, covering the eyes. His fingers were long and white, and when his fingers clasped on the door frame, he was in the sunshine, as if he had become a painting. Yu Chu thought that the system would not deceive me. The character of running water, the beauty of iron fighting. She reached out, took the delivery box in the other''s hand, and gently held his arm: "are you ok?" A faint body odor came from the girl. Su Yanbai raised her beautiful eyes. After a slight meal, the young man''s delicate face, crimson silently deeper. He nodded his head lightly. "I''ll help you in." She said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Yu Chu helped people into the house, put the takeout box on the table, and then asked, "where is your bedroom?" Half the weight of the boy''s body was placed on her. After listening to this sentence, he was slightly silent and then whispered: "on the second floor, the innermost room." Yu Chu helped him up the stairs and asked curiously: "do you live here alone?" After asking, he felt that it was not right, so he laughed with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m..." "It doesn''t matter." However, the young man pursed his lips and answered with a calm expression, "I live alone." "Oh..." The girl nodded and helped people to the room with difficulty. She picked up the pillow and put it on the head of the bed. Then she pressed him on the bed and pulled up the quilt. Then she straightened up and said, "where is the medicine? I''ll take it for you." Raised his head, on a pair of dark eyes. He leaned against the white soft pillow, dark broken hair, eyelashes and eyes, when he looked at a person, it seemed that there was a kind of enchanting magic. The expression on the young delicate face does not change, looked at the table not far from the eye, "in the drawer." Yu Chu pursed his lips and turned out the antipyretic medicine. He took a water cup and poured water. He walked back to the bed and handed it over. Su Yanbai reaches out to take it. His eyes light looks at the water cup, white fingers inadvertently touch the girl''s fingertips, then a face calm to take the medicine. After he drank the medicine, Yu Chu took the glass and laughed at him, "then I''ll go first..." The boy''s face was still quiet, and his beautiful eyes looked over. He pursed his thin and soft lips and suddenly asked, "have you eaten yet?" Yu Chu was stunned, "not yet..." "Let''s eat together." The boy''s eyes fell on her face, from the dark eyes, can not see other emotions. His delicate face was a polite smile, and his eyes were still cool. Yu Chu looked at the dimples on his cheek and felt a little itchy. ¡­¡­ I want to poke. She coughed, "no, I''m..." "It''s already noon," because of the angle of sitting, the man looked up at her, white and black hair, beautiful as the angel in the mural, "aren''t you hungry?" The sun dyed his long feathered eyelashes with light gold, and the young man pursed his lips, "let''s go together. There should be a lot of takeout. I can''t eat it alone." Yu Chu''s heart leaped, silently thinking: is this takeout ordered by the great God himself? I don''t think about her. With this idea, Yu Chu carefully observed the expression on the face. But the other side is always a quiet appearance, the smile on the lips is just right. She looked back in disappointment, and then thought, "you are sick, you should eat light food, or do not eat takeout. Can I use the kitchen? " Su Yanbai was stunned. Half an hour later, the girl came in with a bowl of porridge and said with a smile, "there are Tremella in the refrigerator. I cooked Tremella porridge. Come and have a taste. " His eyes touched the smile on her face. The boy turned his head slightly and his eyelashes trembled. Although his expression was still calm, his white face was slightly scarlet. He took the porridge, pursed his lips and drank a spoonful. His delicate eyebrows were slightly surprised. At last, he hung his long eyelashes and said politely in a low voice, "it''s delicious." The girl pursed her lips and laughed. Her eyes fell on the notebook on the bedroom table and suddenly blinked: "you Are you playing this game too? " Su Yanbai followed and looked at the past. After a pause, he said calmly, "well, my name is s www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Unexpectedly, he confessed his identity in a crisp way. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes and showed a "surprised" expression: "ah, what a coincidence! Are you the God of S? Do you know me? I''m meow meow meow meow She said seven meows in one breath. After that, she seemed embarrassed, so she coughed, pursed her lips and laughed, "a lot of names have been occupied. I don''t know what to do, so..." The boy''s eyelashes trembled and dropped his eyes. He couldn''t see the look at the bottom of his eyes. After a pause, his slightly cold voice line just sounded, deep and pleasant to hear: "very lovely." Yu Chu was stunned. This is in Praise her? She looked at the person in front of her in a slight surprise. Su Yanbai also raised her eyes and looked at her calmly. From his expressionless face, he could not see that it was just a compliment or a polite consolation. As they were not familiar with each other, Yu Chu had to take it as a polite consolation and bowed his head with a smile. After thinking about it, she said again: "by the way, thank you for helping me find materials. My forging skill is almost full now." Boys a meal, dark beautiful eyes broken light, tone light way: "you are welcome." Perhaps because of his illness, his voice is a little low and hoarse. His voice is usually cold and cold. After being lowered, he shows an illusion of almost indifferent tenderness. Yu chu''er, who was very crisp, took the bowl in his hand and stood up: "do you want to eat it? And the kitchen. " Su Yanbai shook his head slightly. Yu Chu went downstairs with a bowl. She walked into the kitchen, washed the dishes naturally and put them neatly in the disinfector. Then he stood for a moment. This plane I feel very calm. The family condition looks very good, has a kind of precious young master''s feeling. If you are with him, will you be left with a check by his family like a TV series? Yu Chu blinked his eyes and pursed his lips. Oh, I''m looking forward to it. After all, the owner is really short of money. Let''s do it like this - if it''s less than five million, we''ll sell it if it''s more than five million. She thought for a while, amused by herself, then turned upstairs, ready to say goodbye. Entering the bedroom, she was about to speak, her eyes fell on the white bed, but suddenly stopped. Maybe it''s because of the medicine. The man was asleep with his eyes closed, his breath fine, his hair a little disorderly over his forehead. It''s so unprotected. There are strangers at home, dare to sleep so soundly. She walked over and looked at him by the bed with her hands and feet. He rubbed his soft and dark hair gently, and the temperature was cool, clean and refreshing. Under the delicate eyebrow, is a pair of crow feather like long eyelashes, and then is the high straight nose, beautiful lips, white cheek. Yu Chu sighed. Forget it. I won''t sell you for any money. She pursed her lips and laughed, stood up, and suddenly leaned slightly, with her fingers on the side of the boy''s pillow. Soft lips, gently imprinted on the thin and beautiful lips of the man, gently pecked. The fragrance lingers in my breath. The girl straightened up. For the first time, Yu Chu had some burning on his face. He covered his lips and coughed slightly. His eyes were a little dodgy, and he glanced at the quiet and beautiful sleeping face of the man. She picked up her cap and put it on her head. She hurried out of the room and gently brought the door. Run away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 ¡­¡­ Half a month after the theft, Yu Chu has become very famous in the game. The reason is that the forging skill was upgraded not long ago. Seeing the forging skill successfully upgraded to full level, Yu Chu did not have time to pick up his eyebrows and smile with satisfaction, and the system''s notification was updated three times in a row. [system]: congratulations to the player, meow meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me! [system]: congratulations to the player, meow meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me! [system]: congratulations to the player, meow meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me! Three notices refresh down, not only to remind Chu Leng Leng Leng, the whole world is with Leng Leng Leng. Then the world channel exploded. World: what? what? Is forging full? God man! [world] [Laozi is the first in the world]: ouch! Ask for help! Please cover! Take care! [world] [elder brother is just a legend]: who is this? It''s against the sky! This skill can reach full level! [world] [hero cooking wine]: does anyone know this master meow meow? Please introduce me! ¡­¡­ Forging has a success rate limit, so for ordinary players, it''s hard to upgrade to full level. Yu Chu is because of the lucky value against the heaven that he can successfully practice it to full level. And this bug, the game company also can not find out, the most amazing, seven meow unexpectedly so lucky. After refreshing the news on the world channel for a while, Yu Chu closed the message box and helped her forehead. In fact, she just wanted to be a low-key master and catch one or two small fish. However, being famous also has its advantages. For example, now, a character who is very related to the original plot comes to the door on his own initiative. Yu Chu looks at the dialog box in the "stranger" column. [private chat] [Yiye bianzhou]: Hello, are you there? Yu Chu is a little tangled. What should I do with this man? It has nothing to do with Tang yuanchu. Then, there is no need for revenge or friendship. So It''s normal for him. After all, it''s the person related to the original plot. If you want to wake up your brother Tang Mo, maybe you need this person''s help. Therefore, Yu Chu calmly replied: [private chat] [meow meow meow meow]: Yes. What''s the matter Equipment or potion? I didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct that he would go straight to the point without even saying a polite word. At the other end of the screen, the handsome boy was stunned for a moment. He quickly regained consciousness, pursed his lips and replied: [private chat] [one leaf boat]: do you have level 90 equipment? I need a pair of class 90 kneepads. Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. [private chat] [meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Haorui couldn''t help laughing. Fifty thousand gold is not lost. He didn''t bargain. He replied: [private chat] [Yiye bianzhou]: Yes. [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow] wait a minute. After a while, the transaction request was sent. Li Haorui looks at Jin cancan''s equipment in surprise. It seems that, as the first forging master, the equipment produced is indeed several grades better than ordinary ones. After the transaction was successful, he thought for a second time and asked the other party: [private chat] [Yiye bianzhou]: can you add a friend? I might come shopping a lot. After a while, meow meow meow to reply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow] OK. The other party sent a friend application. Li Haorui agreed and had a better impression of the forging master. As the first forging master of the whole service, he is not so arrogant, he is also very straightforward in speaking and doing things At this time, after having a good feeling for Miaomiao, Li Haorui suddenly remembered that not long ago, the gang wanted to win over the forging master. The "zhantian" guild he belongs to is the largest guild in the game. There are many auxiliary players in the guild, but forging masters are rare. In fact, forgers are scarce throughout the game. Because of the extremely low success rate, almost no one will be silly to spend time on forging. Therefore, after hearing about the name of the first forging master, many guilds came up with the idea of pulling people. The first gang, Zhan Tian, is no exception. It''s said that the forging master''s combat power level is very low, so the meeting wants to help the other side to practice. He wanted to give it to him, but he didn''t want to waste time with others to practice, so at that time, he refused in the name of his own apprentice. Afterwards, someone who was in the same gang with him and was also a good friend in reality once made a private chat and ridiculed: "isn''t that a woman, Haorui, how can you accompany her to practice, throw a photo directly, and send a diploma in the past, how can she not come over?" The students of DIDU University have such a school grass face, which is really not small. Li Haorui just laughed and didn''t care. But now, because of a slight good impression, he thought about it and said: [private chat] [Yiye bianzhou]: by the way, do you want to join a gang? If you are willing to join our guild, we will arrange someone to take you to practice. Well Yu Chu thought about it and politely refused. [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow] Thank you, but there is no plan to add a guild for the time being. Li Haorui was slightly surprised that the invitation of the first gang was so easily rejected? His fingertips pause for a moment, thinking of the other side''s high success rate of forging, can not help but feel some regret. He never deliberately used his appearance to get convenience, but for a moment, he really wanted to send his photo to the other party for further consideration. He finally politely replied "it''s OK, you can join me whenever you want", and then shut down the private chat. ¡­¡­ These days, with the money from the equipment, Yu Chu was surprised to find that there were more than 600000 gold coins in his backpack. More than 60000 yuan. Although the game is a game, RMB can be used to recharge gold coins, but gold coins can not be converted into RMB. But there is nothing difficult in the world. Gold coins can be given to others. Yu Chu decided to sell the gold coins at half price. She would give her 500 yuan in reality and give her 10000 gold in the game. Everyone is happy. It''s s the God of S. it hasn''t been online for a long time. Yu Chu looked at the gray head of the great God in the list of friends, and secretly thought: the task of obtaining the approval of the great God should have been half completed. She is the first forge, the other side as the game God, should appreciate her. Just about to close the friends list, a private chat message pops up unexpectedly. [private chat] [Yiye bianzhou]: in the copy of Lightning lake, one person is missing. Would you like to come? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Lightning lake? Yu Chu''s eyes brightened. Lightning lake is a copy that is very difficult to pass. Her combat power is not high. If there is no great God, she can''t challenge this copy. However, in the Lightning lake copy, it is possible to drop a very rare mine related material. Yu Chuzheng needs this. It has to be said that Li Haorui''s invitation is like a timely help. The other party must have known that she needed this, so she sent out the invitation. After all, only when we pass the Customs together can we be qualified to divide the fallen equipment and materials. She immediately replied: [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow meow] OK, OK, wait for me, one minute a minute. In front of the screen, Li Haorui looked at this urgent roar, his eyes flashed slightly, and he pursed his lips and laughed. [private chat] [Yiye bianzhou]: Yes. After clicking on the map, Yu Chu held the mouse and looked at the "um" character in the dialog box. His eyes flashed slightly. If I don''t know the inside story, I''m afraid I have to think that this is a very gentle person. But Yu Chu knew that the original owner had sent a love letter to Li Haorui. At that time, the school grass Lord not only threw things into the garbage can, but also glanced at the original owner with a slight disdain: "with you like this?" Li Haorui is a very realistic person. He looks polite, but he has a set of yardsticks to evaluate everyone. Only valuable people can enter his eyes, and such a submissive little man as the original owner disdains him even if he likes it. The other party''s copy team invitation sent over, Yu Chu lowered his eyes, and agreed. This is a copy of five. After adding the team, she saw the other three names in the list of players. Old acquaintance. Hera''s apple, in the distant time. There is also an "old wolf", I don''t know. After a glance, Yu Chu withdrew his sight and saw some people cheerfully saying in the team chat channel: [team up] [old wolf]: Oh, OK, Yiye, which brings us the first forging master. He said this with surprise and ambiguity. What''s amazing is that a boat has become familiar with meow meow so quickly. As for the ambiguous, of course, it''s the people who didn''t take meow meow seriously not long ago, but now they take the initiative to invite others to come and collect the number of copies. The fire of eight trigrams is blazing. Li Haorui explained on the team channel: [team up] [yiyebianzhou]: this copy has the materials Miaomiao needs, so she has been invited here. Yu Chu didn''t make a sound, so he said: [team up] [meow meow meow meow meow]: mm-hmm, hello. [team up] [old wolf]: Hello, master meow! Yu Chu made a smile. The chat box looked happy, but the other two girls couldn''t help it. Lin Xinxin and Li Rong are also in the zhantian guild. Before that, Yiye bianzhou refused to help meow meow meow to practice level because he already had an apprentice. This reason makes Lin Xinxin in a good mood. But now, Yiye boat has invited meow to make a copy. Isn''t this just helping people to improve their level? Lin Xinxin was very angry. However, she has always been simple to the outside world, and she can''t say anything at this time. Finally, she has to hold her breath and lose a surprise in the chat box: [team up] [Hera''s apple]: level 20? Sure enough, she was so surprised when she asked, Li Rong automatically ran out with rhythm: [team up] [remote time]: it''s too low, how to make a copy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 After Li Rong finished this sentence, Lin Xinxin pursed her lips and laughed, and then pretended to be surprised. [team up] [Hera''s apple]: I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, I''m sorry. Seeing her gracious apology, Li Rong still has some resentment of iron and steel, and opens his mouth to protect her. Apple, what do you apologize for? She''s low-level. Hehe. Yu Chu now has a deep understanding of Lin Xinxin, so he thinks about it and doesn''t plan to meet her head-on. This woman is too good at pretending to be pitiful. If she is positive, she will undoubtedly be bitten back and make herself look like a bully who bullies weak women. And to calm down to her It''s also very simple. Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, typing slowly and leisurely. [team up] [meow meow meow meow meow]: Yiye? She is not familiar with a boat, but there is a boat in front of her that calls her meow. At this time, it doesn''t seem strange to call him a leaf affectionately. Of course, it''s for the sake of Lin Xinxin. People are invited into the team by a boat, listen to her mouth, a leaf boat can not protect her. Sure enough - [team up] [one leaf boat]: the four of us can pass the copy, and Miaomiao can take the experience nearby. The two girls stopped talking. A paddle boat is clear, is to let meow meow to copy to play, how about low level? Without a single soldier, he emptied Lin Xinxin''s blood trough, which means Chu was in a good mood. [team up] [meow meow meow meow meow] mmm. Lin Xinxin looked at the chat box with hatred. Yiye bianzhou was her master, but she never took the initiative to find her, did not help her practice grade, and did not protect her with such a totally partial tone. But to this meow meow meow person so good. Lin Xinxin was aggrieved and unwilling. Fortunately, there are old wolves in the team gag, the atmosphere is not cold. After finishing the copy, due to the lucky value against the sky, the materials needed by Yu Chu were revealed, and Yiye bianzhou generously gave it to her. Lin Xinxin''s face became more and more ugly. In the private chat, Li Rong couldn''t help sending a message: [private chat] [remote time]: Xinxin, does your master like that meow meow? That''s ray material. He gave it to him without even thinking about it? Yu Chu thinks that Li Haorui is interested in her status as a forger, but in the eyes of onlookers, a boat is too good for meow. Lin Xinxin remembers that she hinted not long ago that Li Rong, a leaf boat, seems to like herself Although she didn''t say it clearly, she inadvertently mentioned how good the master had been to herself. With her description, Li Rong naturally wondered whether Yiye bianzhou had taken a fancy to her. At that time, out of vanity, Lin Xinxin did not refute, but said shyly, "it should not be.". Now, it''s like a slap in the face. She bit her lip and gazed at the ELF''s name. It''s her again. It''s her every time. Last time, s was his own God. There must be something wrong with this woman. And the two gods are so good, perhaps is a woman, fox spirit! She bit her lip to reply to Li Rong. [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: Master is nice to her, but I''m a little worried. Do you know She and s know each other. Li Rong really understood and replied in surprise: [private chat] [remote time]: do you mean that this woman may have two legs? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Lin Xinxin just hinted that Li Rong, as for herself, of course, will not collapse the simple and kind-hearted person. [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: I don''t think so. I think she''s very nice. Li Rong was sure, but taught her: [private chat] [remote time]: Xinxin, you are too simple, don''t be deceived by some people''s appearance! Don''t tell me. I think it''s not enough for the great God s to protect her. She has to run to let Yiye Dazhen take her to make a copy. It''s definitely a cunning Whore! Lin Xinxin seemed to be convinced by her, a little worried and a little afraid: [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: is she really like this? What can we do? I don''t want my master to be cheated. [private chat] [distant time]: why don''t you tell your master, meow meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow! What a fool. Lin Xinxin scolded secretly, thought for a moment, and then snapped out a few lines: [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: that''s not good. There''s no basis for what you say. What can I do if you don''t believe me? If she and s and my master are friends, just hanging them, it will not solve the problem. Li Rong was silent for a while. [private chat] [distant time]: Yes, what should I do? Just leave her alone? Lin Xinxin rolled her eyes. [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: I heard that the game has a forum where people will answer various questions. Why don''t we go to the forum anonymously and ask how to solve this problem? But I''m not very good at using forums. What she said was naive, but Li Rong said happily: [private chat] [remote time]: you can''t use it, I can use it. How can I not think that we can send it to the forum anonymously! At that time, one spit can drown that scheming girl. Hera''s apple sent a question mark in doubt. Li Rong replied mysteriously: [private chat] [remote time]: Xinxin, don''t worry, I have a way to deal with her. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yu Chu was still in bed, and his mobile phone rang. "Hello?" she said Unexpectedly, it was the voice of a little jerk. He seems to be a little anxious: "sister, are you provoking someone? How can they say that about you in the forum?" As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned. Don Mo hasn''t called her sister for a long time. Yu Chu looked at the time. So early on the game, it seems to sleep in the Internet bar last night. Speaking of it, he only slept on the sofa for one night, and then he couldn''t find anyone Yu Chu rubbed his eyes, "what happened?" Don Morton, also had no time to care about just that elder sister, the tone is heavy way: "you go on the game forum, there is someone black you." Black her? Yu Chu got out of bed and opened the computer to log in to the forum. As expected, he saw a post in the hot spot. The title is provocative - "a woman treads on two boats, and the two gods know nothing about it!" Yu Chu took the corner of his lips and opened a post. The content is quite long. It summarizes how she colludes with s and Yiye bianzhou, and says that the two gods are victims The post is anonymous, and the characters involved don''t use their real names, but the directivity is so strong that anyone can recognize it. The God mentioned in the post is s and a boat, while the clever girl is meow meow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Even Tang Mo, who did not know that she knew the two great gods, could see that the female master in the post was the first forging master who was in the ascendant recently. Lin Xinxin, good method. Yu Chu cleared up the situation almost instantly and said lazily, "let them do it. How''s the equipment I gave you last time? Is there anything else you need? " Don Mo is going to have a heart attack. Although he knew that his sister was the first forging master, Miaomiao meow, he often cared about her equipment since then, but now the situation is not good, he is anxious for her, and she still has spare time to care about the equipment? Tang Mo was angry for a long time and said coldly, "OK, I don''t care. How do you like it?" Finish, hang up. Yu Chu picked his eyebrows, listened to the busy tone of the phone, and stretched lazily. OK, you don''t care if you have the ability. On the other side, the boy who hung up the phone scratched his hair impatiently and sent a message to his friend in the computer department, "how do you find out if the IP address is available?" There soon sent a message: "found out, this person is too careless, even the account number is not changed. In the distant time, do you know Don Mo Leng next. Of course. Isn''t Lin Xinxin''s roommate ¡­¡­ Yu chugang has just gone online, and his private chat almost drowns out the message box. There''s gossip, there''s abuse, there''s other mess. The world channel is also a storm of criticism. [world] [so sad]: even I dare to cheat the great God s, I''m impatient to live! [world] [inexplicable]: that is, neuropathy, no wonder it can be practiced into forging. As far as the success rate is concerned, if there is no material smashing, how can it be practiced? It''s asking our God s to give it to you! shame on you! [world] [a tree and a flower]: + 1, shameless, the God is so good, willing to help you even if, but also to hook up with others! Mind, heart, heart, heart! ¡­¡­ No wonder a post can be so hot in a short night. In addition to the gossip factors of the post itself, the popularity of S can''t be underestimated. If I had seen his picture, the fans would have been crazy enough to pick up the address of her home. Yu Chu turned off the world channel and the stranger''s message box, opened the friends bar, and saw a private chat. The other party''s attitude is polite and polite: [private chat] [Yiye bianzhou]: do you know who sent it? Would you like me to clarify it for you? Yu Chu couldn''t help sneering. If you really help her, you should have clarified it by yourself. Now I insist on waiting for her reply "need help", but I want her to be a forger. She doesn''t need help yet. [private chat] [meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. She said this very indifferent, Li Haorui was stunned for a moment, and he could not help but feel a little strange. He was quiet for a moment. The other side finished this sentence, did not speak again. This man He''s always been nice to him. No matter in reality or in the game, Li Haorui has never encountered this kind of situation, feeling very depressed. He was used to looking up. But the identity of the great God did not give her a sense of worship - understandably, because she was also a high-ranking forger. What about in reality? If she knew what she was like in reality Li Haorui couldn''t help thinking like this. Will she be so cold? He pursed his lips, inexplicably impulsive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 ¡­¡­ That post exploded completely. It''s not because of how hateful meow meow is and how pitiful s God is, but because a boat is so handsome. I don''t know why, a few hours ago, someone said that he knew a boat in reality, and then the photos and information exploded. Then, the forum was boiling. With his clear features and tall figure, and the golden label of "Xueba" in the University of God, a boat has become the male god of countless girls in an instant. A real God. Countless people yelled at her husband''s God. Even if some people still insist that s is the most handsome, they will be quickly attacked by the reason of "no photo proof". Really, there''s no photo proof. What''s more, one leaf boat is perfect. Even if s is good-looking, it does not necessarily have the status of a top student like a boat. So up to now, almost everyone has licked the screen of a boat, and the matter of meow meow "stepping on two boats" has been basically submerged. Li Haorui looks at the message box every other moment. It''s good to have all kinds of private chats. There are also many people in the guild calling him crazy. The information in the world is one after another, almost exploding. But the man never paid attention to him. Li Haorui is depressed. In his opinion, when his photos and educational background are exposed, the women in the friends column will probably talk to each other And it''s true, except for that person. He frowned and opened another private chat. The girl''s voice was very surprised: [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: schoolmaster? What a coincidence, I and a school elder, lower than a term. My name is Lin Xinxin. I''ve had a face-to-face meeting with my seniors before the new year''s day show. Do you still have an impression? Li Haorui frowned. Lin Xinxin''s reputation in the school is not small, probably belongs to the Department of flowers, they have met. If it is normal, he will be a little interested in this kind of primary school girl. But it''s a little edgy today. He turned off the private chat and was very depressed. Why don''t you answer? He almost doubted that he was unattractive. But looking at the bombardment of the message box, it is obviously not the case. Is not even Lin Xinxin such a talented woman, can''t help but answer. So, what''s wrong with meow meow? The undaunted school grass feels a bit frustrated. In front of another computer, Lin Xinxin, who did not wait for a reply, was also a little frustrated. The other side shows that they are online, but they don''t reply. God knows, after Li Haorui''s information burst out, she was absolutely surprised and crazy -- that''s the school grass of emperor''s University! Yan Hao has long legs and is a top academic bully. There are so many girls coveted by his school that Lin Xinxin can''t talk to him even though he wears the name of department flower. Did not expect that they have this fate, can meet in the game, but also become a master apprentice. So, can the relationship be closer? She wanted to be beautiful, but this excitement, after the other party''s delay in reply, sank little by little, and finally, turned into a depression. As for the central figure in the whole incident At this time, I was eating watermelon and reading forum posts and World Channel News with great interest. Yu Chu is very happy. With Li Haorui as a shield, the group finally did not have information to bomb her. She scooped a scoop of watermelon, and suddenly saw a gray head in the list of friends It lights up. S is online. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Yu Chu put down the watermelon and thought silently. She has been waiting for him to go online, because she always feels that it is not good to involve him in this kind of thing. It should be explained. As she pondered her tone and prepared to organize the language slowly, the private conversation of the other party came. Private chat: I saw the forum. When he typed this sentence, Su Yanbai''s eyelashes moved slightly, covering his dark eyes, but his delicate eyebrows slightly frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing his words, Yu Chu was stunned. When you see it, you can see it It''s normal to ask "what''s going on in the forum?" this sentence "I saw" made her a little fluffy. Inexplicable, there is a guilty feeling of being caught cheating. She involuntarily shrunk her fingertips and did not know how to reply for a moment, but the other side said quietly: [private chat] [S]: you and him? From these concise words, it seems that you can feel the expression of the other side''s keystroke. In the calm tone of the great God, he tolerated a little displeasure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned again. What she meant to say was, "is the matter on the forum bothering you? I''m sorry." But he asked, she and a boat? How to say that. Yu Chu thought for a moment and typed. [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow] meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me. After explaining this, she was afraid to involve the great God, and the other party would be angry. So they went on to say: [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow]: but now, they are discussing how handsome a boat is. That forum post has sunk, and there is no big deal. After sending the message, she read it by herself. She felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she waited for a reply. But the man stopped and did not answer for a long time. Yu Chu blinked. [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow]: God? In the villa. Young light looking at the screen, delicate face no expression, white fingers holding the mouse, but for a long time there is no movement. He drooped his eyelashes, loosened the fingers holding the mouse, and drew a calm and slightly cold arc on his lips. ¡­¡­ A boat? Handsome? Hearing this kind of words from her, the boy''s eyebrows and eyes were a bit cold, and he opened the forum in silence. It is the most popular post. He stares at the photo of a boat on the forum, and his eyes are light and cool. With his long white fingers gently hitting the table, he squinted his squinting eyes, and his face was expressionless. In the message box of the private chat, a message about Wei Qu Ba Ba suddenly jumped out. [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow] are you angry, Dashu? Sorry to involve you, you wait, I''ll go to the forum to clarify. Su Yanbai slightly pursed his lips and frowned, but his expression was still indifferent. He lowered his long eyelashes. Private chat: clarify what. Seeing this sentence, Yu Chu was stunned for a moment, pondering over the full stop after this sentence, asking her what to clarify, or asking her what to clarify. At a time when she couldn''t figure it out, the God sent a light message: [private chat] [S]: wait a minute. Wait? Yu Chu blinked and didn''t understand. But she was still lying on the table, scooping a spoon of watermelon. But in a few minutes, the system refreshed a message, almost everyone''s jaw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 [system]: the player [S] successfully challenges the player [a boat] and wins the light of "the winner is the king"! Yu Chu was stunned. Not only her, but the whole world channel seemed to be quiet for a moment, and no one sent messages. In the game, the word "challenge" has a specific meaning. ¡ª¡ªIt must be a formal challenge to step on the challenge stage and sign the contract of life and death. For the top ranked God in the whole service, the challenge results will even be announced by the system. Therefore, the great gods will not challenge easily, because if they lose, they will lose face. At this time, the boat, which had just been worshipped as a male god, lost to the top God s in this way, and was also announced in front of all people The turning point is too dramatic, and no one responds to it. The world channel, which has just been chatting hotly, is silent at this time. It seems a bit funny. And in the next second, a message from the world channel came out, startling everyone''s eyes. The man, who had always been calm, typed a few words on the world channel, which never spoke. Stay away from her. He said it lightly, but because he was on the world channel, it seemed that it was more like Warning to all gamers. All players in this moment, collective stupid eye. This S, who has always been calm, looks like It''s vinegar. Besides, it''s so jealous that even the people who eat melons have to beat them all After a few seconds of strange silence, the world exploded. [world] [we should be self-improvement]: screenshot! Screenshot! Handsome, handsome, handsome and handsome, my face is ah!! [world] [from where back and forth where to go]: horizontal groove groove groove! S£¿ Is it my God? The S? [world] [favorite Marius]: Susu, Susu, Susu, I''m going crazy! The blood tank is empty!! [world] [wolf falls in love with sheep]: my s, my God, how handsome! I''m going to give you a monkey! [world] [bus on huangquan road]: give birth to a monkey + 1, no way. A boat in a sleeping trough is half as handsome as my God!! My s! [world] [hero''s true colors]: tell the truth, no one will accept it, and obey s. I saw that a boat was forced by s to sign his autograph within a few minutes and then beaten again. [world] [riverside love]: unknown situation, but Lu zhuanfen, pink s God does not explain! [world] [I think, so I''m here]: o''ao-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-! [world] [birds of thousands of mountains fly away]: I have already said that the boat is a feather! How about handsome Xueba? I''m still killed by the s God who doesn''t show up! Again, it''s a second kill! ¡­¡­ The world channel is in a mess. Yu Chu''s spoon also falls on the watermelon with a confused face. She put her claws on the keyboard. [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow]: God? She wants to ask if the other party''s number has been stolen, but the other party quickly replies calmly: [private chat] [S]: well. After answering a word, he continued to say calmly: [private chat] [S]: wait a moment. And Waiting? Yu Chu touched his hot cheek, and his heart beat involuntarily. Su Yanbai, who is very calm, is opening a mall in a calm place. Suddenly, a message pops out of his private chat. [private chat] [a leaf boat]: you wait! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Li Haorui is really mad. The other party finds him, without saying a word, he throws a shackle mantra, superimposes the following mantra, and then takes him to the challenge platform - the fetter curse is in his body. He can''t say no, so ten seconds later, the system acquiesces that he agrees. The man had been waiting for a minute. After the fetter disappeared, he began to fight. However, despite Li Haorui''s desperate resistance, he was still killed in a few minutes. Is it for meow meow? He was sick. He didn''t do anything! Especially when he watched the one-sided remarks of the world channel, his face was even worse. Are these people blind? Is reality important in the game? What''s great about being able to play in the game? In spite of his anger, he sent those three words to the other party, but he didn''t wait for the other party''s response for a long time. It is to see that he is not happy to beat a meal, as for the follow-up how he wants to revenge, the other side does not consider at all. This kind of disregard burned Li Haorui''s anger. The man didn''t reply to his private chat, so he gritted his teeth and spoke on the world channel. [world] [a leaf boat]: what is the game? What city are you in? Dare to see it in reality? Seeing that he said so angrily, the enthusiasm of the onlookers suddenly rose. Some people think that s is handsome without explanation; others think that handsome is more important in reality. There are also some who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, saying that they are looking forward to the two gods meeting PK in reality, and asking s to give a photo by the way. The client didn''t reply. Li Haorui''s anger subsided a little. He certainly has confidence in himself, at least this server, he is confident that no one can compare with himself. Sure enough, when it comes to reality, I''ll be silent. He stopped for a moment, and then he said: [world] [one leaf boat]: why, afraid? He was slightly relaxed. However, the next second he said this, the system quickly refreshed dozens of messages. [system]: player [S] sends 9999 roses to player [meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow! [system]: player [S] sends 9999 roses to player [meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow! ¡­¡­ Once again, there was a moment of silence in the world. Then, the wolf howled -- 9999 rose. It seemed that it was just the data in the game, and it could not be touched. It seemed that it had no practical significance. But it is a symbol of money. Roses are not expensive, one by one, but this hand is dozens of 9999, add up More than 100000 yuan. In a game, send flowers with hundreds of thousands? Either the brain is broken or the money is real. The world channel has really exploded. This God is alone, does not show the mountains and dew, critical moments, but minutes to overturn the girl''s heart. But the boy who sent the flowers turned off the world channel and turned off all the whining comments. He blinked his good-looking eyes quietly and looked at the only information on the screen. The man said: "the great God Are you confessing? " Quietly staring at this sentence, staring as if a century so long, young slender white fingers hit the table top, between the eyebrows and eyes a calm. Then he put his arm on the table in silence, lowered his head, and half of his delicate face was hidden in his arm. He could not see his face clearly. The glittering and translucent earlobe, however, is quietly scarlet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Li Haorui just can''t believe staring at the computer screen, almost to stare a hole in it. That''s a hundred thousand, isn''t it? Even if his family is in good condition, his monthly living expenses in university are only a few thousand. If he can save up, he can buy some luxury goods from time to time But it must be crazy to spend more than 100000 yuan to buy roses for others in the game. How rich is s? With their own living standard, spending more than ten yuan to buy flowers in the game is nothing. Well, if you convert this ratio to s, the other party may have hundreds of thousands, or even millions, of income every month To spend money like this. Li Haorui couldn''t help clenching his fist. There is no doubt that he has been compared again. In reality, the most convincing thing is not appearance and education, but money and status. Fortunately, his speech has been erased by countless news on the world channel. Otherwise, to challenge a person who has such financial resources in reality is to slap yourself in the face. This man No personal information has been released, but his seconds are not left! Li Haorui stares at the screen bitterly. He couldn''t help thinking bitterly that people with such financial resources would not be young in reality. Combined with S''s behavior of never taking photos - maybe he''s ugly, he''s a middle-aged man who''s kind of lewd. It''s much better to think about it. It''s money. He is young, handsome and educated. In the future, he will have the same financial resources as S. moreover, he is much younger and more handsome. Li Haorui bit his teeth and was about to turn off the game. However, a message came out of his private chat. [private chat] [Hera''s apple]: schoolmaster, that s is too much. He bullies people with his age. Meow meow meow, I don''t know who But can be involved with s, should also be aunt. Schoolmaster, it''s not worth your being bullied for her. This paragraph is very gentle, every sentence said Li Haorui''s heart. And the other side didn''t call s Shuai like those in the world. On the contrary, he belittled s, which made Li Haorui in a better mood. What''s more, this is still a talented woman. Li Haorui doesn''t know what meow meow looks like, but Lin Xinxin does. And, as Lin Xinxin said, and s involved together, meow meow meow may also be aunt''s generation. Or, it''s the kind of young women who want to be rich. That''s why s paid for her. Li Haorui was in a good mood and finally returned to Lin Xinxin''s words: [private chat] [Yiye bianzhou]: it''s OK. In fact, of course, it can''t be OK, but in front of beautiful women, we can''t mean to say bad things about s, right? Lin Xinxin looked at the two words, typing gently comfort, while biting his lips. She is also a girl, no matter what the real s is like, but in the other party''s domineering declaration of sovereignty, and throwing a lot of money, Bo Mei''s smile behavior, her young girl''s heart is also plopping, jumping. But Lin Xinxin''s idea is the same. She thinks s is so rich. She must be old and ugly. Unlike potential stocks like Li Haorui, she may be as rich as s and more attractive than S. Only with a little subtle jealousy and unwillingness, she comforted Li Haorui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 For a while, Li Haorui''s attitude towards her was much better. At last, when she was offline, she even exchanged phone numbers with each other and agreed to contact her after the start of school. Looking at the phone number of school grass in the mobile phone, Lin Xinxin''s subtle unwillingness just disappeared some. Li Haorui probably won''t be comforted when she gets a private phone call. Lin Xinxin told herself in her heart that it would be wise to please Li Haorui now. As for S Who knows what he looks like in reality? At this time - the boy, who was identified as an indecent uncle by two people, still buried half of his face in his arm. His white earlobe was shallow and crimson, and he was almost helpless. After a long time, he raised his eyes, looked at the screen from the dark long eyelashes, and blinked gently. The people over there didn''t wait for a reply for a long time. They seemed to be in a nervous mood. They sent another message: [private chat] [meow meow meow meow meow]: am I wrong? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean that, God. Don''t be angry. He slowly rose from the table with his thin lips slightly pursed, his slender fingers resting on the keyboard, and his pale cheeks were still crimson, but his expression was calm. Just slightly trembling eyelashes and tight thin lips revealed the owner''s nervous mood. Yu Chu, who sent this message, was a little depressed. Isn''t the act of the great God a confession? Why did he stop talking for a long time after asking him if he was confessing? Really angry? She sat glumly staring at the screen for a long time, then the other side slowly replied: [private chat]: I mean that. So, do you agree? Yu Chu was stunned and then opened his eyes. Is it a confession? Usually, whether in the game, or in reality, from that person''s indifferent expression, you can not see any trace of "irreconcilable desire" She coughed and bent her eyes. [private chat] [meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me It''s not a trick, is it? After a while, two words came back: [private chat] [S]: No. After stopping, he seems to be very calm and say: [private chat] [S]: if you have time Come out and see a movie. I''ll pick you up. ¡­¡­ So, he was abducted. Because the two families were not on their way, Yu Chu didn''t let him pick him up. Instead, he agreed on the address of the movie city. Although it was night, she was very happy, not sleepy at all. She stepped out of the taxi, paid for it, and headed for the striking fountain in the square. I saw the man from a distance. He is very tall, indifferent vision falls on a certain part of the fountain, half of the delicate side face in the blurred light, the bottom of his eyes is reflected into a colorful color. No matter from which point of view, the young people''s beautiful face, long eyelashes, high nose and thin lips are just like works of art, which are amazing. There have been many girls secretly looking at him, but due to the cold look, did not come forward to talk. Yu Chu trotted past, not to the front, Su Yanbai then raised his eyes to see her. For a moment, the youth''s cold eye, floating out a trace of soft meaning. He pursed his lips slightly, glancing across her face and gently moving away. From Yu Chu''s point of view, the young man''s eyelashes and thin lips are as calm as ever, but they seem A little shy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Choosing movies, buying tickets The man looked like a light hearted man, but he always followed her, opening a pair of beautiful eyes and letting her hold a slender white hand. Along the way, other girls envious eyes, almost to Yu Chu to poke a hole. In the first plane, because it was almost like seclusion and there were not many outsiders, Yu Chu did not have such a profound understanding of the beauty of the LORD God. This time, I really realized it. If he is a beautiful woman, even if he is a beautiful woman, Yu Chu thinks that he is beautiful at most, not to mention how beautiful. After he found his seat, he heard the excited voice of his sister''s voice. Yu Chu couldn''t help but look back. Perhaps the lighting of the studio is relatively dim, and the cool temperament of the young people is obscured by their delicate eyebrows and eyes, showing only a deep and beautiful outline. When they sat down, they noticed her attentive gaze and looked back at each other. He seemed to pause, then blinked good-looking eyes, gently asked her: "what''s the matter?" "It''s all right, Mitch. It''s OK. Take back the popcorn." I just hope you don''t have such a beautiful face in the next plane Although, probably impossible. Su Yanbai pursed her lips and did not speak. It''s a love movie, with a few touching clips. Most of the people who watch the movie are young lovers - so, when the leading men and women kiss each other, many people begin to get excited. I have to say that the cinema is a good place to flirt. Public occasions, dark environment, both public stimulation, and relatively private space. Not far away came the ambiguous kiss, Yu Chu coughed, and glanced at the people around her in embarrassment. Su Yanbai seems to be unaffected, still looking at the screen, slender white fingers cross each other, long legs overlap, looks a bit lazy and indifferent. She looked quietly for a while. The talent seemed to notice her sight and looked at her with her delicate white face and calm expression: "what''s the matter?" Yu Chu was stunned, and then he heard the kiss and gasp not far away, which became more and more intense She looked a little embarrassed and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say at this time. Su Yanbai turned his head, looked at the source of the voice, and then turned back in silence. When Yu Chu saw his long eyelashes, the color was beautiful in the light, and he pursed his thin lips. His face was a bit cold and frowned, as if he was a little unhappy: " It''s noisy. " Yu Chu said: Are you too calm? Hello. She coughed a little, glanced at the boy''s expression, and felt that he seemed to have a kind of attitude of rejection and disgust towards this kind of thing. She was silent and asked: "God, do you have a habit of cleanliness The man looked at the screen in front of him and said softly: "OK." The cinema can not hear each other''s words clearly, Yu Chu leaned over and said, "God, come here a little bit." That pair of beautiful eyes looked over, the boy obediently slightly bent over, was about to lift his eyes - the next second, his lips suddenly printed with soft touch. Su Yanbai is frozen. The young man who was secretly kissing drooped his eyelashes, did not move, did not see the look at the bottom of his eyes, and he always had no expression. He seemed to be extremely calm - however, his white cheek was gradually dyed with a beautiful crimson color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Yu Chu gave a kiss and then backed away. She blinked, even in the dark environment, also by the light of the screen, to see the delicate face of the youth a crimson, long eyelashes gently quiver, crystal clear earlobe also quietly red. Is it so pure Yu Chu opened his eyes strangely. He seemed to be at a loss. His long and thick eyelashes fluttered at random. His slender white fingers supported the armrest of the chair as if he wanted to retreat. It looks like It''s really beautiful. Yu Chu suddenly gave birth to a kind of teasing heart, reached out and grasped the boy''s retracted hand. The other party raised his eyes in an instant. The delicate and beautiful face is always expressionless, but the eyelashes are slightly trembling, pursing the lips to see the light of the eyes, like a rippling lake. He has a clear and calm look, but his dark eyes are full of light. He is like a rabbit who is bewildered by others. He tries to keep calm and wants to shrink back to his safe territory. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. She squinted maliciously, grabbed his wrist in one hand and leaned forward. The lips were printed again, covering the thin lips of the man. After grinding, they looked at each other''s wide eyes, and the water color was reflected in the dark. His other slender hand supported her shoulder, but Yu Chu easily pulled down the hand. Yu Chu has determined the great God who is calm on the surface, which is really pure. Pure love to know nothing about kissing. The breath of the two overlapped, and the young man''s lips and teeth were fragrant. The girl''s tongue licked his beautiful lip line, and saw each other''s cheeks flushed like blood, shaking long eyelashes, and being at a loss to be trifled with. Until the tip of his tongue poked in between his lips, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, and his round dark eyes seemed to have incredible astonishment. Yu Chu understood immediately. The pure God must have never thought that kissing could go deep into this situation. She was inexplicable and wanted to laugh. He deeply kisses the person once, and almost kisses each other''s eyes. Yu Chucai lets go of his wrist, retreats with satisfaction and looks down at him. He pressed the beautiful boy on the chair, and looked at his lips bright red and moist, and his half squinted eyes were broken and gasping slightly. Yu Chu suddenly felt a little guilty again, so he let go of his hand and retreated. The young man''s slender white fingers on the armrest, slightly drooping eyelashes, can not see his look clearly, only looking at the beautiful lines of the chin, as well as the purplish lips, like a noble and elegant but devastated cat Yu Chu was itching to touch his head. No one wants to see a movie now. After a long time, Su Yanbai raised her eyes slightly, her eyelashes trembled, revealing her dark pupil. He pursed his lips, with a blush on his white face, and whispered to her: "you Is it the first kiss? " Yu Chuda said, "No The other party was stunned and then moved away from his eyes. His beautiful lips like petals were pursed, and the soft broken hair on his forehead fell down to cover his dark eyes. Yu Chu coughed and comforted, "the first time I was in your house. I''m sorry, you fell asleep. I didn''t help it. I secretly kissed you." The man was in a daze. He looked back. There was no expression on his delicate face, but in his beautiful eyes, there was a kind of stupidity. He looked at her without blinking. Yu chuchong showed his white teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 After watching the whole movie with a red face, the pure God went to the underground garage hand in hand. Yu Chu also saw his scarlet ears and beautiful colors. She covered her mouth behind and laughed. If we say that Amor is a beautiful hooligan who likes to be coquettish and cute In front of me, this is undoubtedly a beautiful little brother with a delicate body and a soft body No, stop. It''s off the point. Yu Chu thought that his purpose of shuttling around all sides was to obtain the recognition of the spirit of the LORD God. Love? You can have a talk by the way Oh, it''s off the point again. In short, the love relationship has been established, which is certainly recognized. But in this case, the branch line task will have to be done. Otherwise, as soon as the deadline comes, what will Fengqing do if he leaves the host She touched her chin. At this time, the school was about to start. Through the gold coin trading in the game, she made nearly 40000 yuan Thinking silently all the way, he finally got on the bus and pointed the way to the people beside him. Yu Chu looked at him with his chin and saw his beautiful chin from his forehead. All the way, the young man''s expression was light. His dark eyes looked straight ahead. The light flashed by the roadside flashed across his side face. His high nose cast a shadow on his cheek, and his broken hair covered half of his white forehead. This man is so beautiful. No matter which plane is good. Unfortunately, from the first face on his own, he is afraid that there is no chance to hook up with other beauties. Yu Chu sighed for him. The car stopped downstairs. Through the front window, Su Yanbai looked up at the surrounding environment. This is a narrow unit building, not far away is a section of the train track, the train passing by the noise is serious. The important thing is, law and order should not be very good. He looked back at the girl in the co driver''s seat, and the other party suddenly winked at him: "God, are you angry?" Young micro Zheng, warm yellow light in his eyebrows, quiet and beautiful. Yu Chu then added: "you didn''t pay attention to me all the way. Are you angry because I kiss you? " Su Yanbai was stunned slightly, then turned her face lightly, and her earlobe was dyed with a trace of purplish red. He looked out of the window of the building, his eyelashes curled up a romantic atmosphere, and his voice was very quiet: " No Yu Chu came up and said, "I don''t believe it. You must be angry. If not, give me a kiss? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked back at her for a second, and then he turned red in silence, pursed his thin and beautiful lips and said softly: "you Come here a little bit. " Yu Chu was stunned. She thought that this person would not agree, but she didn''t expect that other people''s expressions were quite calm in addition to blushing She came up to it. The boy''s slender fingers ran through her hair and gently lifted up the back of her head. Her beautiful face was slightly lowered, and her high nose rubbed against her nose wings. His long eyelashes trembled nervously, and his lips covered the girl''s lips. His face was light and crimson, but he tried to bite her lips. His white teeth grinded gently. Then he put out his soft tongue and licked it. Sweet, soft. Soft tongue across every corner of her lips, light fragrance and hot breath intertwined, faint dye out the thin mist in young eyes. He stepped back a little. The youth''s breath is slightly short, on the white delicate cheek, the scarlet color is slightly deep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Cool soft broken hair across the cheek, Yu Chu panting, feel that the man around her waist, voice cold and dumb: "you live alone?" His voice is very low, his face buried in her neck socket, holding people very tight, gesture intimate and dependent. "Well." Yu Chu let the boy hold himself tightly and touched his head. "I''m not a local. I''m a sophomore in DIDU university this year." "DIDU university?" Su Yanbai raised her eyes slightly. In the dark and indifferent eyes, something flashed by. He then lowered his long eyelashes and whispered: "will you live in the dormitory after the beginning of school "Yes," Yu Chuli nodded. She also has to keep an eye on Lin Xinxin, so as not to let her brother sink into the mud. Of course, there is another reason, "dormitories are cheap, only use more than 1000 a year." The girl said it very sincerely. Su Yan was silent. Yu Chu clearly saw that there was a trace of tangled emotion in his dark and beautiful eyes. Then, she recovered her usual calm and relaxed manner and leaned over to untie her seat belt. He straightened up the body, light fragrance far away, beautiful eyes quietly looking at her, "early rest." "Well. You too. Be careful on the way back. " Yu Chu opened the door and gave him a smile. Looking at the girl walking briskly into the corridor, the young man pursed his lips and looked at the road ahead lightly. Now I propose to live in his house Not good. As soon as the relationship was established, he proposed cohabitation. Although he had no other meaning, it was still too abrupt Young thin lips slightly pursed, slender white fingers gently holding the black steering wheel, facial expressionless. Until a window lights up, his long eyelashes slightly lifted, reflecting the warm light outside the window, almost subconsciously, his eyes slightly soft. He wrote down the number of floors in silence, then lowered his eyes and drove away quietly, but he thought vaguely: I want to see her. Why. It''s just been separated. That''s what it feels like to have a girlfriend? ¡­¡­ Time flies by. In autumn. It''s the annual school season. "Next, please enjoy the big disaster movie" the beginning of school ". The stars are behind me The female reporter of the school newspaper helped her glasses and motioned for the camera to move towards the noisy crowd behind her. , the gate of the University of emperor Du, the Wutong road with green shaded trees, the smiling faces of the students are full of youthful smiles. Many parents carry suitcases, bicycles are shuttling through the roads, and a scene of green campus. For Yu Chu, there is no difference between opening school or not, except to get along with Lin Xinxin day and night. "Really? Xinxin, Li Haorui really gave you your mobile phone number?" I heard it as soon as I entered the door. Then the girl was embarrassed and whispered, "well, there''s no other meaning, it''s just that we can talk, so we exchanged numbers. Don''t try to guess. " ¡­¡­ This is not clear, let people guess. Sure enough, Li Rong bumped Lin Xinxin''s arm with an ambiguous face, "if it''s not interesting, what do people give you the number for? OK, Xinxin, I think the school grass master is interested in you. I wish you a good early success "What are you talking about..." Lin Xinxin blushed for a moment. Seeing Yu Chu come in, she immediately pursed her lips. As if she was uncomfortable, she came over and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, I''m sorry, but it was Haorui who insisted on giving me the number, so I can''t refuse him..." When she finished, she seemed to be aggrieved. Yu Chu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Lin Xinxin knows that the original owner secretly loves Li Haorui. If you really don''t like Li Haorui, and for the sake of the original owner, Lin Xinxin should refuse the phone number of the other party, instead of stimulating the original owner. She said the words of apology, but every word, it was to the heart of the original. Yu Chu glanced at her and did not speak. Lin Xinxin''s eyes turned red and mumbled: "ChuChu, you Do you blame me? But I really didn''t mean to. Otherwise, I''ll delete his number. Don''t blame me... " She said wrongly, tears falling down. As she thought, she would cry, and Tang Chu would comfort herself in turn. But when she stopped, she saw the girl passing by her in a casual voice: "OK. Since you don''t like him and you don''t want his number, delete it if you are hesitant ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xinxin widened her eyes. Li Rong on one side came over and yelled at Yu Chu''s back: "is it interesting for you to bully Xinxin?" Yu Chu picked up his things without lifting his head. "I didn''t say anything. It''s not that she said she didn''t like Li Haorui and didn''t want him to call." "You..." Li Rong''s words are also blocked. Lin Xinxin bit her teeth in secret, but he insisted on giving it to me "Yes," Li Rong found a little bit of retort, "school grass to Xinxin, I think you are jealous of it, just speak sarcastic words here." In line with the idea that smart people do not fight with the mentally handicapped, Yu Chu closed his mouth in silence. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Rongcai gave up and took Lin Xinxin to talk about another thing, "by the way, Xinxin, I heard when I came that the great God was back!" "The great God?" Lin Xinxin was stunned. Not only she, Yu Chu also picked eyebrows. "It''s the great God of Su Yan and Bai su." Li Rong almost jumped up with excitement, "he''s back!" Lin Xinxin shook his mind. Staring at their Yu Chu, she clearly saw Lin Xinxin blush for a moment and asked, "really?" "Really! Speaking of the opening speech, Su Dashen agreed to attend, but he would not be on the stage... " Li Rong covered her face, and her eyes were bright. "But that''s su Yanbai. Even if I don''t go to the stage, I''ll be excited to death!" She''s right. Lin Xinxin pursed her lips -- the so-called school grass number in the mobile phone suddenly became tasteless. From the beginning of school, I have heard that Su Yanbai, who was called a gifted teenager, was admitted to Shendu University at the age of 17. When he was a sophomore, he joined the world computer association at the age of 18. After that, he did not return to school, and had been participating in special research abroad. Therefore, although he is a junior this year, he is only 19 years old. The sophomores don''t call him a senior. Instead, they call him the great God, which means a bit of worship. If you only have a good mind, it''s OK. But the legend of Su Yanbai also includes his mysterious background and his incredibly beautiful face. Su Yanbai has never been included in the list of male gods and the selection of school draft in DIDU University. Because No need Although he is an alumni, he is still far away from the students of DIDU University. There was a saying that he should never return to China in the future. So to this kind of legend character, the girls are just gossip, even covetous idea has not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Including Lin Xinxin. Su Yanbai left when he was a sophomore, and none of his students had met him. What''s more, his achievements were beyond the reach of ordinary people Like other girls, Lin Xinxin only heard some rumors, but didn''t pay attention to them. But when the great God comes back It seems that the distance will be closer - Lin Xinxin''s heart can not help but jump. If there is a chance to get in touch with the legendary figure, who will take care of the school grass? Two girls gathered together to chirp, their faces were full of excitement. After listening for a while, Yu Chu could not help but feel his nose, inexplicably guilty. Feng Qing, can he keep a low profile She''s under a lot of pressure. She packed up the things, quietly pondered the next branch line task, while preparing to walk out of the dormitory. The last two girls are still whispering: "I don''t know. Before he left here to go abroad last year, the school invited him to the stage. I heard that he was rejected This year, he promised to come back and participate. " "There may be some plan. But is he not ready to go again when he comes back now? " "Maybe..." ¡­¡­ The opening ceremony is set for a week. After got carry off all that one has been sitting at the table, he sat on his desk and looked at his other chin mate, looking for his clothes, and the smell of perfume. She turned her head and took a look. Lin Xinxin is looking in the mirror from left to right, smearing bright lipstick and smacking her lips with satisfaction. Li Rong caught a glimpse of her beautiful face. The expression on her face was sour for a moment. She approached her and asked, "Xinxin, how could you dress up so early? You are not all with school grass Do you still think of the great God Is that comparable. Lin Xinxin heart said such a sentence, pursed lips: "I and Haorui nothing, don''t talk nonsense." With the opportunity to meet Su Yanbai, she of course has to quickly clarify her relationship with Li Haorui. Yu Chu left his mouth and went out. However, everywhere, we can hear the discussion about Su Da. Yu Chu arrived early, but there were many people sitting in the auditorium. The front row was basically occupied, and only the seats at the back were left. It seems that everyone is very interested in this legendary and beautiful little brother She found a back corner at random and sat down. The two girls next to them whispered: "will su Shen really come?" "Yes, I''m not all saying that if we want to do the general opening ceremony, we can''t get so many people." "Yes. God bless him to come... " In the private voice of "Su Yanbai", the opening ceremony of DIDU University officially began. Su Yanbai arrived on the way. He didn''t disturb anyone, and he pushed the door in. At first, only in the seat by the door, someone looked up - but in a few seconds, the whole auditorium was in a commotion. The young man is a simple white clothes and black trousers. Under the slightly open collar, half of the exquisite clavicle is exposed. He looks a bit cold, with long eyelashes, high nose, thin lips. The headmaster, who was speaking on the stage, noticed the riot on the scene, looked up and seemed to be slightly stunned. Then he interrupted his speech and stepped down in person. With a kind smile, he held out his hand to the man: "Yanbai, you can count back." The sunlight sprinkles on the young white skin, the eyebrow eye beautiful appearance, as if next second, can grow the angel''s pure white wing from behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Su Yanbai was abroad for one year, and the president of DIDU University was his mentor. He politely nodded, "I came back from the summer vacation. I should visit you earlier." The headmaster looked kind, "sit down first." The boy nodded and went to the seat on the rostrum. Yu Chu was far away from him. He could not see his face clearly. He could only see the slender figure of the man. Even if he was far away, he also showed a clear and indifferent temperament. The girls next to them are holding their mobile phones, drawing closer together on the screen, muttering to the screen, occasionally giving out oppressive screams. "It''s so handsome, it''s really handsome, and I''ve never seen the principal laugh at anyone like that." "That''s a good student. Can it be the same?" "Ouao, how is it? Has anyone heard about him abroad? Is he single?" ¡­¡­ As soon as the boy sat down, the vice principal next to him handed over a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Yan Bai, I asked you once in the summer vacation before, but I couldn''t tell you at that time. How can I change my mind now?" "I haven''t been back to my alma mater for a long time, and I suddenly want to come and have a look." The tone of the youth is very calm. The cell phone suddenly vibrated. He took out his mobile phone with a cool brow, and his slender white fingers scratched slightly. Seeing a message from above, his eyelashes trembled imperceptibly and pursed his lips. The girl next to her suddenly said: "Oh, how can I feel Su Shen blushing?" "Yes No, they are very calm. Who will blush when you see a mobile phone? " "I''m so depressed that I can''t see clearly from a distance. Well, I''ll see It seems to be quite calm... " "Yes, you just read it wrong..." Yu Chu listens to the girl''s chat beside him and looks at his mobile phone. The coquettish like "miss you so much" below, is the other party tone light reply: "Hmmm." After a pause, another one: "I miss you too." Yu Chu sighed. The girl just now must have read it correctly. Although the man looks calm on the surface, it''s strange that he doesn''t blush in silence. She said again: "I sit so far away that I can''t see you." "Where are you?" the man asked After that, he seemed to look up to the stage. Yu Chu heard the excited voice of the girl next to him: "ah, look up!" "Ouch, see, see..." "Oh, it''s still so handsome from the front..." However, such a large auditorium, full of people, he can see Yu Chu this small corner of the ghost. He lowered his eyelashes again. A message lit up on the mobile phone: "come out to meet you and wait for you in the equipment room." Yu Chu gave a good reply. The girls next to her screamed in a flash. "Well, how did he go..." "Ah, ah, how long has it been here?" The whole auditorium''s line of sight followed the young man with indifferent eyebrows. Yu Chu coughed, turned to look at the girls and whispered, "excuse me, let me go." The girls did not have time to pay attention to her, moved the body perfunctorily, continued to grasp the heart and scratch the lung to look at the front. Coming out of the auditorium, Yu Chu couldn''t help but let out his breath and walked to the equipment room. This place is usually inaccessible, at this time is the opening ceremony, the corridor is more silent. The man''s hands were in his pants pockets, leaning against the wall, and the sun was shining on his soft, dark hair, and his skin was almost transparent in the light. He raised his eyes slightly and looked over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Yu Chu pounced on him. The young man stretched out his arms to catch her. Before he could speak, the girl stood on tiptoe, followed the strength of his arm, looked up and gave a mouthful. Su Yan''s white face was full of water marks, and her cheek gradually turned red. He opened his lips slightly, and was about to say something, but the man in his arms held him. Without saying a word, he first kissed him on tiptoe. The tip of his tongue skillfully reached into the young man''s lips and teeth, gently turning and sucking. Therefore, the female rogue once again pressed the beautiful boy on the wall and ravaged it. Until the other side''s cheeks were bright red and their eyes were moist, they were satisfied to let go and retreat. Yu Chu thought vaguely that he had the attribute of a female hooligan. He was really obscene and guilty. The boy got up from the wall with his eyelashes down, but his ear lobes were crimson. With long white fingers on the girl''s shoulder, he pursed his lips and said: " Come to my house. " "What?" The hooligan was startled. The man glanced at her, then turned to look out of the corridor. Yu Chu thought he was going to say something serious, but he said in a low voice: "I can''t help it, but I miss you every day So, stay in my house, OK? " Yu Chu was stunned. The young man''s eyes are bright and his cheeks are rosy. Although he looks at the distance indifferently, he can see his thin lips pursed up and his eyelashes trembling with tension "Poof." She couldn''t help laughing. The man looked at her sideways, "what are you laughing at?" "You''re cute." Yu Chu replied, and before he frowned, he added, "well, I live in your house, and I''ll give you three meals a day." Su Yanbai blinked and pursed his lips: "I can''t cook." Yu Chu said, "learn." The boy blinked slowly and turned his head. Yu Chu heard him say slowly Oh. " Yu Chu didn''t hold back and took another puff. This plane is so cute. ¡­¡­ When they returned to the dormitory, they really felt a burst of low pressure, and the girls discussed with great loss: "why did he leave so soon?" "That''s right..." Yu Chu''s hand stopped, adjusted his facial expression, and then pushed the door in expressionless. Seeing her back, the dormitory was silent for a moment. Yu Chu said: Lin Xinxin pursed her lips and did not speak, but Li Rong turned her head and glared at her fiercely: "Tang Chu, why did you cheat us?" Yu Chu was very confused for a moment. They could not find that they had abducted the great God. Fortunately, this is not what Li Rong refers to. She angrily pointed to the computer on the desk: "you are the forger meow meow, then why do you always bully me and Xinxin? Is that interesting to you? " Yu Chu''s eyes crossed his desk, his expression was calm, and then he turned his eyes to them and quietly asked, "who allowed you to touch my computer?" Li Rong and Lin Xinxin are stunned. A few seconds later, Li Rongcai became angry and said, "what''s wrong with your computer? Are you so stingy?" Yu Chu narrowed his eyes: "basic courtesy." "You..." Li Rong opened her mouth. She couldn''t speak for a moment. Her face became pigliver. Lin Xinxin wiped the corner of her eyes and said timidly, "I let a Rong use it. If you want to blame me..." She thought it would be useful to pretend to be poor, but the girl across the street sat down quietly. "OK, then you apologize." "I..." Lin Xinxin was at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 However, she quickly responded, pursed her lips wrongly and said, "even if It''s wrong for us to use the computer, but you are meow meow. Isn''t it that you are more excessive? " She said, biting her lip, "I just called amo, you know my account name from him at the beginning, why don''t you pretend to know it?" When Li Rong heard the speech, her anger was suddenly scattered. She said, "yes, it''s obviously you who are too much, and you say us in turn!" Yu Chu was ready to reason with good temper: "first of all, I just want to play a game myself, I don''t want to know anyone, and I haven''t bullied you, right?" Li Rong opened her mouth and wanted to say that of course you bullied us, but when it came to the mouth, she couldn''t figure out how the other party bullied them. So she had to be quiet for a long time and raised her head and said, "you''ll rob our monster when we meet for the first time! Later, he joined us in the copy... " "I killed it by mistake. I gave it back to you. That''s right. I was invited into the copy, and I didn''t say much during the whole process. That''s right. " "This..." Li Rong stopped again. Yes, of course. At the end of the day, it was just their one-sided hostility, and meow meow never responded to anything. She racked her brains to organize a verbal retort, but for a moment, she couldn''t say anything. However, if we want to talk about such a thing as turning black and white and telling stories, Lin Xinxin is better at it: "we blame you for pretending not to know us. It''s not because of a festival. How can you think of us like this? I''m just blaming you. We can''t help you without telling us. You and the great God s Is it a relationship? ChuChu, online love is not reliable, and I don''t know how old s is You see, if you don''t discuss with us, what will you do if you are cheated? " She had an expression of genuine concern for Yu Chu. Yu Chu: Oh, thank you. I don''t have to worry about how old my s is Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Lin Xinxin couldn''t help flooding up with a sense of joy. She still has a trace of strange thoughts about S - after all, no matter how old and ugly she is in reality, the financial strength of that person is an indisputable fact. Before, she did not envy meow meow, because she thought that meow meow was an aunt or a young woman who attached herself to the power. But now she knows that she is a classmate of the same class and a roommate in a dormitory. The other side is young, and he is not as beautiful as himself. He can even catch up with such a rich man. He has unlimited scenery in the game. Even if he had no idea about the "old and ugly rich man", he didn''t want Tang Chu to be with him. Therefore, she seems to be sincere for Yu Chu consideration, in fact, is to hope that the other party break up. Yu Chu couldn''t see it. I just didn''t expect her innocent little rabbit to be such an image in Lin Xinxin''s eyes For a while, she didn''t have time to get angry. Instead, she wanted to laugh. And the next words, let Yu Chuzhen laugh out: "ChuChu, you Do you know how to pass you on the forum? Say you are It is... " Lin Xinxin seemed to bite her lip, but she was embarrassed to say it, but Li Rong simply took the lead: "it''s saner who was kept by a dirty uncle!" Wow Yu Chu heard the word "Baoyang". The word It seems that it''s not wrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 If I want to move to Da Shen''s house and force him to learn how to cook It''s a little bit of a captive feeling. However, the word "foster care" is applicable to women who have no status, which is different. When she didn''t speak, Lin Xinxin went on to say, "besides, if you already have a boyfriend Why do you still have a leaf? " Then she bit her lips again. Li Rong also found the confidence: "Yeah, you are too tasteless, since you all have boyfriends..." Yu Chu held out a finger and said, "first, I have a trading relationship with Yiye bianzhou. Second, "she held out her second finger," it''s slander to belittle my personality, to damage my reputation, without any evidence. " The two girls on the opposite side were stunned. This time, not only Li Rong, but also Lin Xinxin opened his mouth and could not say anything. After a while of silence, Yu Chu glanced at them and turned to pick up her things. Lin Xinxin thought of something, and her voice suddenly lightened: "but Yiye is Haorui. He has photos on the forum. ChuChu, aren''t you always in love with him?" She seems to have found another entry point worth mentioning, raising her eyes mistily and biting her lips: "you You like Haorui for so long, you can''t suddenly transfer love, then why are you with S? It won''t be It won''t be... " Li Rong took the words and said with disdain: "it''s not like his money! Tang Chu, I didn''t expect you to be such a poor person! " Yu Chushen thinks that if you talk to someone who doesn''t reason, you will see that the other person is unreasonable I want to beat them. She could not help but show a smile of Mona Lisa and said to Li Rong, "come here." Li Rong stepped back and looked Alert: "you What do you do? " Yu Chu suddenly stepped forward and put his hands on Li Rong''s shoulder. His knees were crisp and fell to the top of the roof. His strength was so strong that the whole girl under his command snorted. His face was pale, and he was about to fall to the ground. She didn''t fall. The girl''s lips raised a smile, grabbed her hair, looked down at her eyes: "this time, let go of you, speak ill of me, remember not to let me hear." She let go. Li Rong was lying on the ground, covering his abdomen with a pale face, unable to speak with pain. Lin Xinxin was also shocked. Her small face looked at the scene pale, and her lips trembled slightly. Yu Chu turned to look at her. The girl subconsciously moved her eyes and put her hands on the skirt, shaking like a fish. Yu Chu thought: This is cool. She is a reasonable person. However, when she meets an unreasonable opponent, she has to be flexible. She turned to pick up her things and heard Lin Xinxin shaking behind her to help Li Rong. The corners of her lips were hooked. Lin Xinxin is a man with a lot of heart and a strong sense of vanity. He is sure to give up. The original owner has experienced the campus Post Bar incident, it seems that he has to experience it once. But let it be. She wants to -- explore don Mo''s attitude. ¡­¡­ Sure enough. In less than a week, a hot post appeared in the post bar on campus. The title was almost dormitory bullying, secret love of school grass and so on, which was well-organized. A girl loves school grass secretly. She bullies the girl in the dormitory because she is close to the school grass. She is stopped by her roommate and beats her roommate The main characters of the post are Tang Chu and Lin Xinxin, sophomore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Over the past few days, Yu Chu went out to class. She took notes, but she didn''t hear. Until a few days later, don Mo found her. Yu Chu will let this matter ferment, is to test Tang Mo''s attitude. She is holding the book, eyes calmly looking at the boy in front of her, silent. Don Mo was obviously a little upset. He grabbed his hair and asked her, "are you really bullying Xinxin?" Listening to the tone of his inquiry, Yu Chucai thought in silence. It didn''t seem bad. At least this time, Tang Mo knew to ask clearly and roared without directly rushing up. She looked slow. "Amo, do you think I will be a junior because other people have money?" Don Morton was stunned and looked at her with wide eyes. No Of course not. He is clear. The family is not rich, but my sister studied hard to get scholarships, and hardly spent the family money. She found a job as a takeout during the summer vacation, and even in the hot sun, she never extended her hand to her family. Such a girl, be a junior? His face became dignified. "What''s the matter? Who said something about you? Some people say you... " The answer in my mind has become clear before I ask the question completely. Last time the game forum said that she stepped on two boats, is not the same frame up He could not help but clench his fist. - Lin Xinxin''s roommate? The girl did not say a specific name, just lowered her head and said, "yes, I hit her. I''m angry ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Mo opened his mouth and finally stopped looking. "Why don''t you tell me about this?" "Don''t you like Lin Xinxin?" Yu Chu took a look at him and carefully chose a euphemism, "she was there twice. I don''t know whether she intended it or not, but I don''t know how to face her now. So amo, if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed. " She stopped and said, "I I don''t object to you chasing her, but I may not be able to help you. My relationship with her is the way it is now... " Don Mo Leng Leng Leng. The girl looked up and laughed at him: "if you still like her, my sister can only wish you success." Don Mo''s eyes are stunned, a blink does not blink. This is There was a faint sense of wanting to draw a line with him. It seems that after Lin Xinxin''s relationship with her is in a deadlock, in order not to hinder her pursuit of Lin Xinxin, she does not hesitate to draw a line. Tang Mo admitted that he had felt embarrassed after knowing that his sister and Lin Xinxin were quarrelling. He wants to chase Lin Xinxin, but Lin Xinxin and his sister are not good, everything will be very embarrassing. But she made the decision for him It seems to be a kind of determination. He and Lin Xinxin, in the eyes of his only brother, must not be important to himself. Tang Mo couldn''t say what he felt for a moment. Standing in the shade of verdant trees and holding books, the girl is always the image of Xueba and smiles at him. For a time, he hated her feeling of being a bully. She was rigid, serious and not interesting. But in the moment she turned and walked away, he saw only the excessively thin skeleton. This figure, like the day she put in 100 yuan, silently watched her ride away. When he was eating, drinking and playing, the elder sister, who was only one year older than him, had already taken on all the things with her slender shoulders, without a word of complaint. He looked at it and suddenly looked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 It''s very similar to the original plot - after Tang Mo, Li Haorui also came here once. Yu Chu thought that the other party was the same as the original plot. This time he fell in love with Lin Xinxin. However, the handsome boy looked at her, and the first sentence was: "Xinxin said, are you meow Don''t understand, he asked what the meaning of this, Yu Chu nodded, smile, "hello." Li Haorui pursed his lips. It''s not auntie, nor is it the kind of young woman with heavy make-up and flattery. The girl in front of her is wearing a white skirt, her legs are thin and white, and her face is beautiful. Li Haorui is not a beautiful woman at a glance, but perhaps because of her curiosity and the subversion of her imaginary image, Li Haorui has seen her for a long time. For a long time to the opposite girl slightly frowned, gently called him a: "Schoolmaster?" He just came to his senses. Li Haorui''s mood is momentarily relaxed. The post on the Post said clearly, sophomore Tang Chu, in secret love with the junior school grass senior. Meow meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me. And the rich and unreasonable s, he likes the people, but secretly like himself. Li Haorui immediately forgot Lin Xinxin behind his head, pursed his lips, looked at the girl in front of him and said: "you and S If you have any difficulties, you can find a way to find friends around you. You don''t have to do that. " So? What? Is it hard for him to think that he wants money, so he abandons moral integrity and follows the old and ugly s? Yu Chu looked at him strangely. He was too lazy to explain. He nodded his head a little, and then he asked, "is there anything else you can do?" Seeing the other party nodding, it seems that because of his simple sentence, his feelings with s have become loose. Li Haorui can''t help but be more happy and light Judo: "it''s OK. Later If you have any difficulty, you can come to me. " Yu Chu blinked his eyes Oh. " This man. I''ll leave it to the great God. ¡­¡­ Lin Xinxin is going to explode. It seems that the post bar had no influence on Tang Chu. He went to Tang Mo to complain bitterly, and made a complaint to Li Haorui They all went to Tang Chu. But after that, Tang Mo did not move, look at Tang Chu''s expression, clearly nothing happened. She called to ask don Mo, but before, the people who had been following her had either been silent or vague. Finally, she got a little impatient, and asked him pitifully whether he had left him alone because of his brother-in-law relationship. With Tang Mo''s care for herself, she thought that Tang Mo would surely coax her, or vowed not to ignore her, but in the end, the man was silent for a moment, only said: "I don''t care, Tang Chu is my sister." Lin Xinxin was so angry that she almost dropped her mobile phone. Li Haorui had almost the same result. What''s more irritating is that when he called him to ask him about his situation, he actually tried to persuade her not to hurt her, but also asked thoughtfully what Tang Chu liked to do at ordinary times? What do you like? What does that mean? You want to chase her?! Lin Xinxin is going crazy. She felt that her mood had reached a critical point. Every time she saw Tang Chu''s face, she felt that the other party was laughing at her. She can''t wait for an opportunity to trample Tang Chu under her feet. And this opportunity will come soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 After taking a bath, Yu Chu knocked on the door of the great God with his chest in his hands and leaned against the door, frowning and thinking about ways to calm people down. To tell you the truth, it was a little unexpected that the man would be so angry. It doesn''t feel like a big deal It was not her own emotion. Although from the perspective of the great God, it is her. Well, he is angry that "I" used to like others Yu Chu frowned and thought in silence. If you know that the great God once liked others I''m afraid I will be aggrieved and angry. Even if you understand, you will feel sad. ¡­¡­ Well, it''s all her fault. She sighed. As soon as the door opened, she immediately showed a smile and looked up to the people inside. "Er, are you going to sleep?" Finish saying, oneself secretly spit on oneself, what nonsense is this saying. The boy looked at her in silence. His dark broken hair was slightly wet, as if the dense fog covered his good-looking eyes. His body was slightly fragrant, and his white face was pale. Pure white pajamas set off the juvenile black hair black pupil, skin white like snow, the appearance has always been delicate and beautiful. He glanced at her faintly, then put down the hand holding the door frame, slightly turned over the body to look at the room, the voice was calm without wave, "come in." Yu Chu walks in. Su Yanbai closed the door, saw the girl go over, politely brought the hair dryer, "hair is still wet, come on, I''ll blow your hair for you." He paused and sat down on the sofa, with her holding his shoulder behind him. The girl''s five fingers, through the boy''s wet and smooth broken hair, the movement is very gentle. Yu Chu holds a hair dryer and looks at the boy''s delicate side face from behind. His side face is beautiful, the earlobe is white and tender, the whole person is under the light, it is "crystal clear". She pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. After blowing her hair quietly, she set the hair dryer aside and lowered her head close to his neck. The girl bent down, hands from behind the young man''s neck, close to his side face, skin contact feeling smooth and delicate. She blinked. "Don''t get angry. I didn''t like him, really." On the last plane, amor was very jealous. As like as two peas, I am now in a cold mood. The boy turned his face slightly. His delicate frown, silence, long curled eyelashes, a kind of silence. It was a while before he looked back. Yu Chu stares at his long curly eyelashes, and the shadow is faint under his eyelids. Then he heard the boy''s dull voice and said in a low voice: "I don''t blame you That''s before. You''ve loved people, and I can understand. " Yu Chu was stunned. In the misty eyes, it is as if the eyes are dark. Yu Chu didn''t see the faint look in his eyes. The slender young man drooped his eyes and stood up peacefully. The girl still around his neck was caught off guard and stood up with his movements. Beautiful white hand ring over her waist, after the whirling, she was thrown on the sofa. She did not respond to come over, straight Leng Leng looked at the youth on the body. The man''s delicate eyes against the light, only the broken light of the eye bottom, a piece of indifference. He pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes: "but, in the future, don''t like anyone. You can only, like me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 This is a very provocative words. But the way the man said this was serious and indifferent, without any provocative meaning. He is serious. With long fingers on both sides, Yu Chu blushed a little. He turned his head and looked at a white hand beside his head and coughed: "well Well, good Seeing her embarrassment and hesitation, she made her eyes narrowed and her clear and pleasant voice lowered. She asked faintly: "what''s good?" Yu chufei quickly glanced at him, and saw that his dark and beautiful eyes were staring at him quietly. Then he bit his lips and blushed. His eyes drifted wildly: " I don''t like other people. " Said, she stopped, simply continue to play the potential of a female rascal, raised her hand around the juvenile''s neck, and blinked: "like you, most like you, only like you, OK?" The man narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to have eased his mood. In his dark eyes, his mood was slightly relaxed. He gently lowered his head, his head against the girl''s neck socket, and his soft broken hair fell down and swept her cheek. "Well, you can''t lie to me." The cold and low voice line is soft. Yu Chu heard his light voice, a soft heart into a piece, gently nodded. After a while, I suddenly feel wrong. I promised everything What about this man? She pushed the boy on her body and said, "what about you? Will you only, cough, only like me?" The man raised his eyes slightly, and the light fragrance poured out in his breath. He picked a little delicate eyebrows. Dark pupil eyes, line of sight is calm. He looked down at the girl and pursed his lips: "there is no future." Yu Chu was stunned. Before the girl raised her eyebrows, her eyes were quiet and her pupils were soft. He whispered: "no later. Now it is... " His eyes rested on the girl''s lips. The young man hesitated and bit his lips slightly. On his white and delicate cheek, a beautiful crimson color slowly emerged. He drooped his eyelashes and lowered his head slightly. His thin and soft lips touched the lips of his servants. His eyelashes trembled and he pursed his lips and said, "it has always been." It''s always been I don''t know what to do. He blinked his eyes gently, his long black eyelashes trembled, and then he looked away. A light on the body, the man''s slender fingers support the back of the sofa, gently turn over the ground. Yu Chu stood up from the sofa in a daze and watched the boy walk back to the bed and take the book beside him. He was slender and clear. In the light of his eyes, he was calm and slightly shy, but his expression was very calm. "It''s late. Go back to sleep. " White fingers opened the bedside quilt, young posture safely picked up the book, indifferent drooping eyes. The warm light beside the bed reflected his white pajamas, and his skin was white and transparent. The half clavicle exposed from the collar is beautiful in shape and amazing in beauty. Yu Chu thought: before showing the real technology, the other side will not be angry It''s a little disappointing. She blinked her eyes, thinking: still hold up. She climbed into bed with her hands and feet, and in the clear sight of the boy, she opened his hand to hold the book. The boy''s long, straight legs curled up at will, one hand on the knee, the exposed ankle was white and beautiful. The girl put her hands on both sides of his waist and raised her head and blinked Good night, kiss. " The young man was stunned. Then, he gently away from his eyes, white clear face, gradually floating a little pink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 The boy bit his lip and finally reached out to push her. He looked away: "I''m going to take a cold bath." He sat at the edge of the bed, his pajamas wrapped his long, straight legs. Under his slightly open collar, his white skin was reddish. His fingers gently pulled the collar, and his slightly disordered broken hair covered his dark eyes. Yu Chu''s face was hot, but his heart was helpless. It''s so pure that I don''t know anything. Her face became hotter and hotter. She grabbed the man''s hand and bit her lips after her clear eyes saw it I I''ll help you. " The young man was stunned. He leaned against the head of the bed, slender and clear, and allowed her to cover himself. In her beautiful eyes, he felt a little confused: "what..." The girl pursed her lips, her fingers poked into her pajamas, and her fingertips gently crossed the hard and beautiful abdominal muscles. The boy opened his beautiful eyes. Always indifferent and cold face, finally there are other expressions, he almost immediately bite the thin and beautiful lips, turned away his eyes, so as not to spit out any emotional voice from the thin lips. The slender white fingers clasped on the soft silk quilt, and the sweat on the high and straight bridge of the nose was instantly dense. On the white cheek of the youth, there was a flush of lust. ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " White pajamas lined with clear skin, the teenager finally couldn''t help but spit out a low voice from his lips, helplessly raised his hand, the skin of his wrist was dazzling white, disorderly trying to cover his eyes. In the dark eyes, the sparkling water light almost overflows, looks really pitiful. To tell you the truth, Yu Chu thought it was normal for her girlfriend to be like this, but now, suddenly, she felt that she was actually a strange aunt who bullied the beautiful boy This, this man It''s so pure. Listening to his intermittent gasping and sobbing between his thin lips, Yu Chu gently pulled down his hand and kissed the corner of his lip. The man half opened his eyes, quietly quivered his eyelashes and kissed her lips in response. At the end of the day, the boy was panting and leaning against the head of the bed. His disordered broken hair covered his forehead and his crimson cheek presented an extraordinary beauty. He hugged her, buried his head in her neck socket, panted slightly, but quietly did not speak. The girl blushed and said, "I I''ll wash my hands. Cough, it''s late. Go to bed... " "No Usually quiet people, suddenly very sticky people up, cold voice calm, with just emotional movement of the dark, and a trace of coquettish soft. "Don''t sleep. Don''t go back." Yu Chu blinked. "So you''ll hold it all night?" After a pause, the man slowly released his hand. His eyes flickered and he did not look at her. He bit his lip: "anyway Don''t go. " It''s really Yu Chu was amused. He went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came back, he saw that the man buried himself in the white silk quilt, showing only the red tip of his ear. ¡­¡­ Yeah. I want to know how shy I am when I connect a kiss with a blush. She coughed and took a step toward the door. "Well, I''d better go back to sleep..." The man on the bed stretched out his white fingers and gently pulled down the quilt to reveal his delicate cheek. His dark eyes looked over and bit his lips: "No He got out of bed, barefoot came to hold her, and turned to the bedside, blushing on the side, but persistent in tone: "don''t go back, sleep here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 When he was picked up and put on the bed, Yu Chu took the opportunity to carry out enlightenment education: "if there is such a situation in the future You, you can do it yourself. " The beautiful youth climbs to bed the movement, then raises the dark eye son, looked at her one eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu clearly saw a trace of unspeakable dislike from his beautiful eyes. He lowered his long eyelashes, pulled up the silk quilt and put it on her body. He said quietly in his voice: -- No It seems that this is very exclusive, even disgusting. It''s hard to understand too much. But Yu Chu pursed his lips and felt his aching hands. He could not help feeling his heart was also very painful. This guy''s Puritanism is so serious. After this incident, I won''t even dislike her. "You don''t like this very much?" she asked Hearing the subtle meaning in the girl''s voice, the boy''s white fingers pulled up the quilt and covered himself. Then he blinked his good-looking eyes. His delicate face turned red again, and his eyes fell on her hand. He stretched out his slender white hand, took her hand, dropped his eyelashes and gently nodded: "pain?" Yu Chu shook his head. The man hugged her, a pair of dark pupil, but like a broken star all over the sky. He gently shook his head, white cheek, and gradually floating a trace of bright red color. He hesitated for a moment in his shyness and cajoling. Then he lowered his long eyelashes, his eyes were indifferent, and he bit his lips I like it. " With that, the white hand pulled the quilt and covered his half face. The clear voice of Microsoft was low, "no, I don''t like it..." ¡­¡­ Shy again. Yu Chu stares at his reddish ear tip. She felt that, with this man''s face, it could be said that I''m afraid it''s the limit. So she turned over, hooked her lips, and closed her eyes: "well, it''s late. Go to bed." The man behind him was slightly stunned, then reached out his hand to encircle her waist, hugged her, and whispered, "well." ¡­¡­ The school curriculum was not difficult for Yu Chu. In addition, there were people cooking every day when he went home. He was so leisurely that he almost forgot the business. Therefore, when logging in to the game and receiving the official SMS from the station and inviting himself to participate in the offline party, Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She couldn''t help but look at the people not far away. The man sat on the sofa reading, indifferent eyebrows, no mood, but still very beautiful. No wonder ancient times often said that the disaster of the country''s enchantress, originally, there is such a beauty around, really will divert people''s attention. Yu Chu curled his mouth and calmly pushed his mistake of forgetting business to others. Then he frowned slightly and thought slowly. You have to go. There was a sense of interest in her eyes. It was in this offline gathering that Lin Xinxin and Li Haorui got together completely. She wants to let younger brother Tang Mo take heart from Lin Xinxin, still need to add a fierce material just. This party is a good opportunity. While replying to customer service, she casually asked the man, "I received an offline party invitation from the game, and you should have one too. Are you going? " Su Yanbai put down the book and was about to drop her eyes and say no, but she stopped slightly and asked, "do you want to go?" The girl replied and nodded: "well, my brother should go. I will accompany him. And you? " The youth picked up the book again, and it was quiet: "together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 A month''s time, the campus has not heard a lot of words behind the back. Because of the indifferent attitude of the party concerned, rumors come and go quickly. Although Lin Xinxin is not reconciled, but also had to lurk down, patiently waiting for the arrival of the offline party. Yu Chu ignored her. Because of the rumors in the campus, the God of her family once mentioned the public relationship, but she refused it. The reason is very simple. It is not good to open the love rashly before the relationship between Tang Mo and Lin Xinxin is completely ended. With Lin Xinxin''s secret thoughts on Su Yan and the great God of white Su, it''s impossible to say that it will stimulate Lin Xinxin. If something happens again, it will be out of control. Yu Chu preferred the feeling of complete control. It''s better not to have any other unpredictable accidents. We have to first aggrieve the great God, no fame and no division She thought and couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ Offline parties are coming soon. As the game company with the largest valuation on the market, the game company of "people under the heaven" has a lot of money and directly contracted the whole five-star hotel. The thick red carpet extends all the way from the door, allowing players to walk in, even have a kind of star like scenery. The first floor is where players get together and the upper floors are rooms. The game company is very honest according to the player''s position in the game, to the room good and bad has made the distinction. Of course, if you are rich and powerful people in reality, you can also pay extra money to upgrade your room or simply live out. The whole hotel is resplendent, with a huge chandelier hanging on the ceiling, and the lights are shining all over the floor. The small sisters who are responsible for reception are white and beautiful, with long legs and red cheongsam, standing in all corners with smiling faces, providing considerate service for players. Many players have never seen such a scene. While smacking their tongue, they meet people who are familiar with the game. Some circles are very happy. Some of them will inevitably get together to boast and compare with each other. This party, a combination of different server experts, can be said to be crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Not only the masters of their own 085 servers, but also the Tauren from other servers will come. Among them, including the whole game, all servers in the top-notch gangs. This guild is much more powerful than the "zhantian" guild where Yiye bianzhou is located. There are 500 members in total, and more than 20 of them are invited. If it is not because the other party is on the 091 server, the servers cannot cross each other Then, the reputation of "the first gang" can not fall on the head of the war. Moreover, according to the legend of the river and lake, the members of this mysterious and powerful guild are all the young rich second generation, and the leader of the guild is the representative of the young and rich. It is said that he is also handsome. Although it''s just a legend, it sounds like a second in the middle, but it doesn''t hinder players'' expectations of these people. Most of the members of the guild are invited by women. Lin Xinxin is no exception. Li Haorui - to tell the truth, after the contrast of Su Yanbai, she almost no longer attracts her. But she knew that she could not reach Su Yanbai. Therefore, she decided to come to this party, first to make Tang Chu ugly, and the second was to show her closeness to Li Haorui and show off in front of other female players - after all, Li Haorui is still good. As for the third, I want to observe other players. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 After all, there is no shortage of rich young people in an extremely popular game. Lin Xinxin walked into the hall with just the right smile, and many boys cast their eyes at her, which implied the appreciation of beauty. Of course, Lin Xinxin is good-looking, otherwise, he can''t afford the title of department flower in DIDU University. Her family is also good, since childhood, she has been raised by all kinds of stars. The eyes of people looking up to her will make her unconsciously intoxicated. She enjoys being envied by others and thinks she deserves the best. Soon a male player came forward to talk to each other, Lin Xinxin freely told each other their game name, in exchange for each other''s surprise and admiration in the eyes. "Hera''s apple", the first female player of zhantian guild, has a very good image in the game. Unexpectedly, she is also a beautiful woman in reality. The people of the zhantian guild soon gathered together. The female players were OK, but the male players'' eyes became more explicit and began to inquire about Lin Xinxin''s actual situation. Lin Xinxin "inadvertently" revealed the identity of the students of DIDU University, and naturally received a burst of exclamation and praise. She was smiling one by one, with no complacent look on her face. She was very kind. Players have a better impression of her. This is what Yu Chu saw when he came. Lin Xinxin was surrounded by many male players, with a reserved and slightly complacent smile on her face. She took a look at it, then shut her eyes. Su Daxin has a temporary business. Maybe he will come tomorrow. Don Mo follows the waiter to put his luggage. So at this moment, she is the only one who comes to the hall. This is a coastal city. You can feel the wind coming from the airport, with a smell of salty sea waves. Compared with staying in the hall with few acquaintances, Yu Chu wanted to go out for a walk. She pressed the brim of her hat and did not step forward to talk to others. She was about to leave the hall when she heard a soft voice behind her and exclaimed in surprise: "ChuChu? You are here, too. What a coincidence... " Yu chubei to her, silently roll eyes. Unfortunately, I just came to find you unhappy, you are almost the same, what do you pretend? She looked back. Since Lin Xinxin wants to pretend to be kind, Yu Chu admits that her acting skills are not inferior to her, so she also shows a small white tooth and takes off her hat, "yes, it''s so clever." She was white and clean, with delicate eyebrows and eyes. She wore a simple white skirt, slender and tall, and looked very comfortable. Zhan Tian''s eyes were bright. Someone asked Lin Xinxin, "apple, is this?" Tang Chu didn''t have her own beauty, but she attracted some people''s attention as soon as she appeared. Lin Xinxin could not help but flash a trace of displeasure in her heart. Then she hid her emotion and bent her eyes and laughed: "we should all know this. This is the forging master Miaomiao meow." Once you speak, the audience will be quiet. Even the people who were talking around turned their eyes to him in surprise. Each face had a look of curiosity and surprise, and looked at Yu Chu vaguely. She is Meow, meow, meow? There are many legends about this first forging master. Of course, a large part of the attention comes from the game''s mysterious top God - "s". Gao Leng is a jealous duel and spends a lot of money. He''s definitely a girl''s dream. It''s just that no one has seen him. This undoubtedly deepened people''s curiosity, everyone scratched their hearts and lungs, guessing the image of S. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Yu Chu didn''t want to have a relationship with Li Haorui, in order to avoid being unhappy. "Like" Li Haorui''s thing, is actually unable to explain. Even if she knew it was not her own, she could not explain it to the God. Moreover, no matter how to guarantee again, once "oneself" handed over love letter, but can''t refute. Yu Chu has a good habit of transposition thinking. Therefore, if you think about your own monopoly desire, you want to be as far away from Li Haorui as possible, and set a good example for the great God. She smiles, slightly cold look, is polite and alienated, "schoolmaster." The indifferent attitude makes the gossip crowd seem to understand the truth - it seems that it is a boat that loves meow meow unilaterally! And, she said, what "Schoolmaster"? Some people looked at Yu Chu in surprise and couldn''t help but blurt out: "you, you are also from Imperial University?" Yu Chu didn''t open his mouth, but Li Haorui, with a good temper and a smile, explained for her, "it''s my younger sister." The people around were gaping. Another Xueba! Is it popular to play games these days? And the side - has been ignored Lin Xinxin, at this time, finally some can not put on. She holds the idea of trampling Tang Chu under her feet, but the other party becomes the focus again and again. She wants to show her relationship with Li Haorui, but Li Haorui is obviously more interested in Tang Chu. She was so angry that she couldn''t help but ask: "ChuChu, will the great God s come?" When she asked, she still had a smile on her face, but she gave Li Haorui a silent glance. She suddenly asked, of course, to remind the players that meow meow has a boyfriend. Moreover, according to Lin Xinxin''s estimation, I''m afraid most people guess that s is an old and ugly middle-aged man just like himself. ¡ª¡ªIt should be the same. She wants to attract the player''s mind to the "character" of Tang Chu. Moreover, she is also reminding Li Haorui. She is holding a breath in her heart. She really doesn''t understand why. Tang Chuming has found a rich old man. Li Haorui should pay attention to her for her personality? Lin Xinxin asked after this sentence, players can not help but a Zheng, and then immediately put up their ears. This is a topic of concern to all. Will the mysterious God s come. And - what is he like? ¡­¡­ And at this time, by the players are thinking about the God, is on the plane, ready to sleep. He took out his dark blindfold and looked out of the window. Then he raised his watch and looked at the time. There are still a few hours left. He drooped his eyelashes, put down his white wrist, and looked out of the window carelessly. His cold side face outlined a trace of calm as if he had been wronged. It''s so slow. He blinked. Ignoring the eyes of the girls in the front row who kept looking back, he refused to talk to the beautiful stewardess. The boy frowned slightly, put the eye mask on his clean chin, and pointed his long index finger on his mobile phone. Silently staring at the last message on the screen of the mobile phone, he moved his eyes slightly until the broadcast prompted him to turn off the phone. After a pause, he put the mobile phone close to his heart. The expressionless delicate youth, slightly cold line of sight, but drooping eyelashes, put the mobile phone on the heart, thin lips slightly pursed, eyes slightly soft. Cherish. Sweet helpless. The girls who secretly pay attention to him are stunned at the same time -- it''s easy to see. He was there, missing who. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Originally noisy hall, seems to be in a moment quiet down, people''s eyes are cast over. Players are waiting for the girl to answer. Lin Xinxin was caught off guard by this question. Yu Chu glanced at her and wondered how to answer it. Suddenly, another person''s footsteps came from behind her. The handsome boy walked across the red carpet and glanced at the crowded place. His eyes stopped on Li Haorui and then frowned imperceptibly. He came over and stood by Yu Chu in silence. The boy is very tall, the body has a kind of very clean temperament, let the girl''s eyes shine again. Another handsome guy. Tang Mo''s appearance is not like Li Haorui''s delicate and handsome, but sunny and cheerful, which is what girls will like. This two people stand together, looks like each has its own advantages, let the girls excited, some have secretly taken out their mobile phones, ready to take the same frame picture. Lin Xinxin''s eyes also brightened for a moment. She didn''t expect that Tang Mo, dressed normally, had a feeling of being equal with Li Haorui in appearance. Thinking of Tang Mo''s gallant attitude towards herself, she could not help but feel a little proud. The low voice of the girls around her makes her eager to show Tang Mo''s hospitality. Seeing that he did not say a word, he stood quietly beside Tang Chu. Lin Xinxin pursed her lips and laughed and said, "Hi, Mo, you are here too." Some people murmured in surprise: "what''s the situation? How can every handsome guy know Hera''s apple? It''s a beautiful woman... " "Yes, I''m so envious of sleeping trough. I like that handsome boy with good figure." The radian of Lin Xinxin''s mouth rose, and she gave a gentle smile to Tang mo. she did not notice that her attitude was much softer than before. If she had been treated like this before, don Mo would have been so happy. But this time, the boy looked at her in silence, but turned around and looked at Li Haorui. Finally, he turned his head and ignored Lin Xinxin. He just said to Yu Chu, "if your luggage is put away, are you tired or not, go back and have a rest first." The crowd looked at each other. There was a moment of subtlety in the atmosphere. Lin Xinxin, who took the initiative to say hello but didn''t get a response, can imagine how embarrassed it was. All the girls looked at her, got together and whispered something. Lin Xinxin couldn''t hear them clearly, but vaguely felt that she was satirizing herself. A pretty face turned red gradually and looked at Tang Mo indignantly and wrongly. Li Haorui also followed Tang Mo''s words and said with a smile: "yes, if you are tired, go to have a rest first." Watching the girls look at this, and then look at that, can''t help but guess, the expression is subtle. Both were concerned about meow. Can meow meow meow, not all have boyfriends? Someone whispered, "well, this is..." Don Mo looked at the crowd, nodded and introduced himself, "I am a long river falling yen." "The great God of the river!" The players were stunned. Changhe luoyen is also one of the great gods of 085 server. In the matching team, he often brushes copies with others, and players have a good evaluation of him. This Another God. Looking at a reality is also very good God, surrounded by meow meow meow "boo cold ask warm", around people look at Yu Chu''s eyes, can not help but strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 It''s like a male reaper. "Oh, my God, who is meow meow?" "Yes, I''m really getting better and better. There are so many good-looking guys around her, but meow meow is with God S. that God s will not be bad." "I think so..." "But who is that woman just now? I think she said hello to the two gods, but no one paid attention to them..." "I don''t know, but I feel so embarrassed." "It is..." ¡­¡­ Listening to these comments, Lin Xinxin almost broke her teeth. Li Haorui is fine. But what''s wrong with Don Mo, who has always been responsive to his own needs? Since that call to urge him to find Tang Chu, he no longer actively contact himself. Usually, Lin Xinxin will not think of him. But so long did not meet, the other party should miss her very much, why a pair of love and ignore the appearance? It must be a good thing for Tang chugan! Lin Xinxin gritted her teeth, but did not believe in the evil. She has confidence, no matter what Tang Chu said, Tang Mo can not easily give up his own. Just add a fire She bit her lip, lowered her head, and said, "amo Why do you ignore me? Is it me What did you do wrong? " She asked, raising her eyes timidly from under her eyelashes to don mo. I feel pity for the way I feel wronged. Don''t say Tang Mo, even around a group of male players, have swallowed saliva, eyes with pity. Don Mo looked at her inexplicably. He used to like Lin Xinxin, really. But what he likes is not pure appearance, but pure heart. If there is no such a heart, Lin Xinxin''s appearance will not give him any impact. Just like the day when I first met him, it was the tender eyes of the girl when feeding the cat, rather than her beautiful body in a white skirt or her pretty face. But Don Mo pursed his lips and suddenly flashed the back of another girl in his mind. She pushed her bigger takeout, gave him a hundred bucks with a smile, and then walked into the hot sun and joined the crowd. The back. There''s another time. Standing under the dense plane of Wutong tree, the girl who was always quiet and smiled at him and turned away. The back. Tang Mo felt as if he had been hoodwinked before. Because of the scene of feeding the cat that day, he always did not want to believe that Lin Xinxin''s heart did not match her appearance. However, until another kind of strong emotion hit him hard, all irrational practice was pulled away. He did. Without intense feelings as the background, all Lin Xinxin''s actions, if judged objectively He couldn''t say anything more. Trust her. Like her. He did not speak, just quietly looking at the girl in front of him. The girl''s face showed a trace of innocence at a loss, timidly asked: "amo, are you angry with me? Is it because, is it because... " She took a look at Li Haorui beside her, wringing her clothes awkwardly and biting her lips to stop talking. The eyes of the eight trigrams were thrown in one after another, and some girls guessed in a low voice: "the God of Changhe is not the same as Hera''s apple, is it? Are you upset? " "Don''t you see Hera''s apple look? It feels like the God of the river is jealous..." "Yes, is it because Hera''s apple is close to a leaf of God..." "It feels like..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Don Mo listen to the low voice of the girls, quietly looking at the pure girl in front of him. The face overlapped with the girl who fed the cat in the warm sunshine in his memory. he clearly saw that the girl lowered her head and suppressed the slightly proud radian of the corners of her mouth. Gradually away. They''re not alone. The girl who fed the cat was just his own fantasy. Because of that scene, he sketched out a perfect girl image and put her on Lin Xinxin. But Lin Xinxin, not so perfect. He bowed his head and calmly said, "I used to be abrupt, which caused you a lot of trouble. I thought about it. It''s better to keep a distance between ordinary friends. I''ll pay attention later. " Lin Xinxin mouth secret smile a stiff, Leng Leng ground looks at him. Yu Chu was also slightly surprised. The boy turned his head and took a look at Yu Chu. Seeing that she looked surprised, he suddenly remembered that he had forced her to chase Lin Xinxin for himself. He could not help but turn his face and touch his nose. His tone was a little awkward, "hello Don''t you go up and have a rest? I''ll call you for dinner later Yu Chu said: ¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, it looks more like the little bastard before. Just that sensible look It''s amazing. It''s good to be so handsome all the time. Don''t be so jealous of Li Haorui as Lin Xinxin thought. Yu Chu looked at him up and down. Seeing that the young man behaved very well, he listened to his words with face and nodded, "then I''ll go up first." She turned to leave. Tang Mo, who was left behind, did not look at Lin Xinxin and Li Haorui, and talked with others with a smile. Lin Xinxin faintly heard him say: "Oh, that''s my sister Yes, sister Of course, why not care so much about her Yeah? I don''t have a girlfriend. My sister won''t let me. Ha ha. " He looks natural. No nostalgia, no deliberate. He - it''s true. Lin Xinxin stood aside, still filled with a sense of consternation, some can not believe. Li Haorui''s eyes moved away from her, and without interest in talking, he walked to another crowd. Lin Xinxin''s brain is in a mess. Don Mo, that''s Don mo. No matter what she is, don Mo always puts her first. How could he Lin Xinxin''s face pale, standing still, as if some driven to distraction. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu went back to her room and had a sleep. When she woke up, it was almost dinner time. She looked at the time and Tang Mo happened to knock on the door. After opening the door, he glanced at Yu Chu and said coldly: "brother in law called. You sleep like a pig. I helped you back. He''s almost here. " Yu Chu said: There was no time to fight back the little bastard, she was a little surprised to pick eyebrows, "he is not tomorrow?" Don Mo shrugged and watched the girl walk past him and walk downstairs. He closed the door with a smile on his lips and murmured in a low voice: "I''m afraid his pig won''t eat enough..." ¡­¡­ Yu Chu and Tang Mo went downstairs together, but in the corridor, they saw two other people coming from afar. It''s Lin Xinxin, and a young man. Don Mo frowned. I didn''t see Lin Xinxin all afternoon, but I suddenly met and felt a little strange. Yu Chu saw that Tang Mo didn''t react and didn''t speak. He was ready to brush past the two people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 The young man suddenly opened his mouth and looked at it with great interest. He made a smile: "are you the forge of 085 server?" Yu Chu and Tang Mo both stopped. From the other party''s interesting tone, as well as some casual attitude, it is obvious. It''s not good to come. Don Yu said, "why did she frown?" He is a man who often fights. His face is expressionless at this time, which makes people feel scared. Lin Xinxin bit her lip and looked at him. In the past, she always looked down on the little gangsters, but now, looking at the tall boy''s expressionless face and blocking the girl behind her, she is inexplicable Very jealous. I feel like a cat scratching. Jealous enough to rush up and shake the man up and ask him - don''t you like me very much? What are you doing now? She clenched her lips tightly, looked at Yu Chu, then turned her face and looked at the noble young man around her. She told herself it was right. This is the image of her boyfriend that she has been pursuing. Maybe not as perfect as Su Yanbai, but her face and family background are all first-class. That''s what she likes. She dropped her eyes and said nothing. The young man''s eyes stopped on Yu Chu, and then he put out his hand carelessly: "Hello, I''m the leader of the brilliant guild. Are you interested in joining us?" Yu Chu glanced at the hand which was obviously pampered. He didn''t hold it, but said, "we are not in a server, even if I want to add it." The other party is a brilliant leader. - it''s the legendary gang of all the rich second generation, whose background is against the sky and its combat power is also against the sky. 091 server''s "brilliance". The biggest gang in the game. She really looked down on Lin Xinxin. Yu Chu gave Lin Xinxin a vague look. Even don Mo''s eyes are strange. The young man took back his hand, but he was not angry. He said, "in a few days, we will merge several servers. Then, can we add them?" Yu Chu''s eyes moved. As expected, he deserves to be the second generation of rich people. This kind of news, no player knows, is obviously internal news. This man is very clear about this, and his tone is very firm. She laughed. "I''m sorry. I''m used to it. I don''t want to join the gang." "Oh," the young man said with a vague smile and a wave of his hand, "that It doesn''t matter. " Don Mo looks at him suspiciously, don''t seem to believe that the other side is to say this, and then was refused, and lightly exposed easily. Yu Chu also stood still, waiting for the following. The man put his hand around Lin Xinxin''s waist, raised his eyebrows and said, "this is my new girlfriend. I''ve heard that I have some problems with you. Why don''t you apologize? " He laughed casually. Tang Mo''s eyes fell on his hand, holding Lin Xinxin, and then moved away. Looking at the person in front of him, he frowned and said, "it''s not her fault." Lin Xinxin, who had been quiet all the time, heard this sentence, but didn''t know why, suddenly she asked in a shrill voice: "do you think it''s my fault?" The sound echoed in the silent corridor. Several people were stunned. Lin Xinxin was also stunned. She has always been good at camouflage and never exposed her emotions to the public. I don''t know why She turned away, but upset, did not explain just the gaffe, silence again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Yu Chu looked at Lin Xinxin and calmly asked the young man, "how do you want me to apologize?" The other party does not seem to have no brain, should not just make a girlfriend, on the second to find strangers trouble. What other purpose does he have. The young man''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and then he laughed again, "it''s so refreshing. I''ll tell you the truth. I need the account number of your forge. " Lin Xinxin and Tang Mo smell speech, are surprised. Want an account number?! This is clearly for forging. First, ask the other party if he wants to join the guild. If he doesn''t join, he will simply make the idea of an account. Give him the account number. What should I do? Either start from scratch or leave the game. This man It''s really a bully. Yu chulue raised his eyebrows in a funny way. She reached out to hook her hair behind her ear and asked, "if I don''t give it, what do you want?" The other side indifferent smile: "I have a lot of ways to make you can''t play. I can pay back the account. I believe you are a smart man. " Hearing this, Lin Xinxin has completely recovered. She lowered her head in a daze. She thought she had found someone willing to stand out for herself. But the other side didn''t care what she thought. She just A link used. She thought she was charming enough to conquer a good man so quickly. According to the current attitude of the other party, I''m afraid he is just changing women''s clothes and playing with the women who deliver them to the door Lin Xinxin''s lips trembled slightly, and she lowered her head in disguise. Don Mo looked at her but didn''t speak. Yu Chu did not speak. The young man was not in a hurry. He took the woman''s waist in his arms and waited for a reply. In the silent corridor, the bell rang suddenly. Yu Chu took out his mobile phone from his bag, pressed to answer, and put it to his ear, "you Is it here? " "Well." The boy''s voice was clear and careless, "in the hall on the first floor. What room are you in? " He stopped, the tone is a little soft, aggrieved way: "before getting off the plane to call you, want to give you a surprise, you actually fell asleep." Yu Chu a meal, and then deliberately yawn, "sorry, not very good spirit, sleepy." "Sleepy?" The one who complained just now was really distracted, "don''t come down, I''ll take your order and enter the room. What''s the room number? " Yu Chu said with a smile, "no, I''m out of the door. I''ll come down to find you right now. Wait a minute." You should be good over there Hang up the phone, the face of the young man showed a smiley expression, "boyfriend? S£¿¡± Yu Chu took a look at him and said, "I''ll go down to meet you first, and I''ll reply to you later. How about that?" But the young man said with a smile: "how about together? I''m very curious about the famous s of 085 Yu Chu raises eyebrows. At this moment, it can be seen that Tang Mo''s attitude towards Lin Xinxin doesn''t need to worry about himself. Although Yu Chu was a little surprised, it was good. S''s real identity is not necessary to hide from Lin Xinxin. She''s not hurt. It''s none of her business. ¡­¡­ Speaking of it, Feng Qing is so perfect in every plane. What can she do I feel helpless. After all, the LORD God , a faint smile on one''s face, make complaints about the same face. It is also a smile, and is "calm down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 The beautiful teenager looked down at the screen of the mobile phone, and then quietly put away the mobile phone and raised his head. With the movement of his head up, the girls in the whole hall seemed to have their hearts shaking. It''s so cool. Delicate and beautiful eyebrows, temperament slightly cool, long eyelashes, pupil dark cold. Just stand simply, there is a kind of noble and clear meaning, as if the noble feeling in the bone. Who is this man? Don''t mention a boat. Even the brilliant leader who showed up in the afternoon can''t compare with him at all! In the crowd, Li Haorui also looked over. Su Yanbai? Does he play the game? The other side that too delicate and beautiful face, let his heart surge a trace of unhappiness, but was well suppressed. All the girls blush and heartbeat. You push me, but you dare not come forward. The other party''s appearance is too perfect, it seems that the family is superior, so people can''t summon up the courage to chat up. But the teenager who was watched by all people seemed not to notice his strong sense of existence. His beautiful eyes like jewels were raised and fell quietly on the escalator connecting the first floor and the second floor. He pursed his thin lips with a light look. More than a minute later, when several figures appeared on the stairs, the boy''s long eyelashes suddenly moved. There was no expression on his face, but his thin lips pursed slightly, showing a little pleasure. Keen to capture this point of the girls, can not help but stupefied to look up the stairs. Several people are coming down from there. Su Yanbai''s sense of existence is so strong that he can always be seen at a glance in the crowd. And in the sight of contact with his moment, Lin Xinxin and the young people around her were stunned, the pace subconsciously slowed down. Tang Mo and Yu Chu did not change their faces. With a smile on her face, the girl quickened her steps and went down the stairs to the man directly. Seeing her face clearly, everyone opened their eyes in shock and watched her movements. On the other side of the hall, a young man with a beautiful face was slightly relaxed, and his dark eyes were a bit soft, as if the winter snow had melted and the spring flowers were blooming. He held out his long, white eyelashes. Just as cold as ice, at this time, he opened his beautiful eyes and whispered something to the man in his arms. Then he looked away and his white face was slightly red. Yu Chu smile, expression a little helpless, tiptoe pinched his ear lobe, "I miss you." ¡­¡­ But it''s only one day. This man It''s really sticky. Heart sweet complain, Yu Chu turn back, look to Leng in place of the other two people. She laughed and introduced to the young man, "my boyfriend, who is also from 085..." She pauses, looks at the startled faces in the hall, and hooks her lips slightly in a bad way: " S¡£¡± The whole hall was silent and the needles could be heard. ¡ª¡ªS£¡ The God s! No. 1 in each ranking list, never participate in any activities, never speak in group war, indifferent to almost inhumane, rich to lavish money, is said to be uncle, woman, and other images - s! It''s boys. It''s young people. Amazing looking young people. It''s like a clean and precious young man in the cartoon. Oh, my God. This moment, players from all over the country, the spirit seems to be in a trance. This spiritual shock It can''t be described in words! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Although in the game, many girls shout such words as "s God is the most handsome", but in fact, no one has such high requirements for the image of S. Or, to be precise, it''s the real s, far beyond the player''s most perfect imagination. It''s not that I didn''t expect him to be good-looking, but no one thought that his appearance would go against the heaven to the degree of this kind of divine beauty. Beautiful face, slender height. It''s definitely over 1.85 meters. Even the fingers have long roots, white as jade. Not to mention that in addition to the rich, absolutely can not raise the temperament, almost in-depth bone of the precious. Tang Mo stood on one side with his chest in his hands and sighed about the perfection of his brother-in-law. To tell you the truth, if Su Shen''s character is not reassuring, he really does not approve of his sister falling in love with such a perfect person. How much pressure. What if the other party proposes to break up? However, he observed that the two people get along with each other, but the elder sister is a more casual one. As for the legendary cold Su God, but like a child pestering people, but also very clever, obedient. Tang Mo sometimes feels that even if Su Shen stares at his sister for a day, he won''t be bored ¡­¡­ What should I say. Anyway, it''s amazing. He could not help but smile on his face and looked back, but inadvertently saw Lin Xinxin. Her look, and other girls formed a huge contrast. In the background of the red faced girls around, only Lin Xinxin, as if pressed the pause button, stayed in place, motionless. Staring at her pale face, she seemed to suffer a terrible blow. Lin Xinxin stares at the delicate young man, and his heart is really indescribable. She couldn''t believe it. But, Su Yanbai, Su, S. A simple name represents the person''s consistent character. At this moment, the cold God in the game coincides with the cold Su God in the rumors. Lin Xinxin bit her lip. The shock was so great that she didn''t even know how to react. Angry? Sad? Regret? No - is jealousy. Tang Chu again. Her face grew paler and paler. And at the moment, and she is almost in the mood, and at the same time, Li Haorui, who thinks s is a dirty uncle. He looked at the two men with an ugly face, and in his panic and shortness of breath, he forgot his warm disguise. However, people around are also in a state of extreme shock and confusion. No one noticed his abnormality. Li Haorui is in a mess. Su Yanbai: s? A slap in the face comes as a surprise. Think of the game''s own provocation, as well as disdainful speculation He felt a burning pain on his face. Before that, he thought Tang Chu was in love with himself It''s really Don''t be kidding. That''s su Yanbai! Even if I really like myself, how can I not change my heart after I make friends with Su Yanbai? Li Haorui has never compared himself with Su Yanbai. The man, young but successful, has a mysterious family, and his appearance is almost against the weather. He always felt that Su Yanbai was far away from himself, so when this person overlapped with s in the game, the impact was even more intense. For a moment, he even wanted to run away in case Su Yanbai knew that he was the boat that had challenged each other in the game. He stood in the same place, pale as Lin Xinxin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 At this time, no one in the hall noticed the difference between Lin Xinxin and Li Haorui. Everyone''s expression was shocked and subtle. It can be imagined that if this was in the game, the world channel would have been blown up by news. The most exciting is obviously the girls. Many girls were in groups, looking shocked and whispering: "is it the God of S?" "My God, it''s so beautiful, too!" "I want him to look good, but this is too exaggerated, Shenyan..." ¡­¡­ In the whispers of a crowd, the young man standing by the stairs gave a puff of his mouth. He took a look at Lin Xinxin around him, then resolutely released his hand and walked toward Su Yanbai. When he arrived, his expression became a little uneasy and hesitated for a moment, and then he murmured in a low voice: "Sugo..." He turned to Yu Chu, who was surprised by his expression, and gave a flattering smile, "sister-in-law..." Yu chulue was slightly surprised and looked back at the people behind him. Seeing that he didn''t seem to have any reaction, he couldn''t help asking the young man in front of him: "is he older than you?" "No," the young man''s attitude and just two extremes, smile to explain, but also aimed at Su Yanbai, "Sugo The brothers we grew up with call him that. " Growing up together? Yu Chu gave a clear cry. The family background of the great God was really extraordinary. The young man in front of him looks afraid of him Then she thought of something again. She looked at the person in front of her, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I thought about the account number..." "No, No The young man quickly waved his hand, "it''s all a joke, sister-in-law Well, don''t take it seriously. " Seeing the young man frowning slightly and looking coldly at him, the young man''s expression became even more tense. "When we are satisfied, the elder sister-in-law''s affairs are our brilliant things. If you need anything, please tell me... " Yu Chu''s forbearance to laugh is also to be convinced. She has no feelings for the game, but now, the task of getting the approval of God and fulfilling the original wish has been completed. An account has no great significance for her. She finally nodded and laughed. She didn''t say what had just been threatened in front of the great God. The young man seemed relieved and gave her a grateful look. Su Yanbai only lightly swept him, then lowered his eyes, gently glanced over the waist of the girl in front of him, and whispered, "isn''t it sleepy? Go back to your room. It''s noisy. " Hearing his so considerate and gentle words, the young man in the opposite side looked at him in surprise, and then looked at Yu Chu with some admiration. Yu Chu nodded and went to the stairs with him. When passing by Lin Xinxin, Yu Chu saw that Lin Xinxin''s lips shook for a moment, as if to say something. But Su Yanbai didn''t notice her at all. She looked cold and passed by. Yu Chu did not look back. Can imagine, just that childe brother, I''m afraid will not cherish her more. Lin Xinxin finally came to this stage. In the final analysis, no one was wrong except herself. It''s her own. She''s lost the one who loves her most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 This task, after the offline gathering, should say, has been basically completed. As for Lin Xinxin She came to Tang Mo many times later, but all she got was the indifferent attitude of the other party. She had probably understood what she had lost, but the loss was her own. No wonder. Yu Chu didn''t play the game very much later. When he occasionally went to the forum, he could see all kinds of stories about meow meow and S. there are many versions circulated. S¡­¡­ Maybe it has become a legend. As for the school, after a certain God accompanied her to class, the campus forum exploded on the same day. After that, there were many boys and girls who, for various reasons, indicated that they wanted to "make friends" with Yu Chu. Yu Chu''s attitude was not cold and indifferent, but polite and estranged. Gradually, understand her attitude, no one is not interested to bother her. It is said that later, Li Rong and Lin Xinxin broke up over something. Li Rong still has a bad face when she sees Yu Chu, but fortunately, she won''t take the initiative to pick things up. The first semester of sophomore passed quietly. At the end of the year, Yu Chu packed up his things and prepared to go home for the Spring Festival. The young people next to him handed things over and pursed their lips and said nothing. Yu Chu thought about it for a long time. For a person who didn''t meet for half a day, he would feel aggrieved. Maybe It''s tough. She chuckled unkindly, and then came over to steal a kiss. She said to the red faced teenager, "I will buy the ticket as soon as possible." Su Yanbai murmured. However, just half a month later, after dinner, Yu Chuzheng accompanied Tang''s mother to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Tang''s father was lying on the sofa drinking wine. Tang Mo went upstairs to play games without watching the Spring Festival Gala. After a few minutes, Tang Mo suddenly ran down and yelled at Yu Chu: "sister, your express is here. Go out and take it." Yu Chu was confused. Tang''s mother said in surprise: "it''s new year''s Eve, and there are couriers who don''t take a holiday? What did you buy? " "I..." Yu Chu opened his mouth, but saw that Tang Mo was trying to wink at himself. She swallowed what she was about to say and shook her head. "I I forgot what I bought, too Tang mother didn''t ask much. Yu Chu stood up, opened the door and went down the steps. The yard was covered with white snow, and even on a dark night, it was bright white. She had been in the house, so she didn''t wear much, and now she felt a sharp chill. Out of the yard, she saw a man. Slender height, soft black broken hair, look over the eyes beautiful as gemstone, look light. He was wearing a black windbreaker and a warm scarf, covering half of his delicate face. Snow white and black, set off the man''s beautiful to incredible eyebrows and eyes, as well as slightly soft eyes. He stretched out his slender arms. Yu Chu opened his eyes wide. The surprise at that moment was indescribable. She ran over and threw herself into the man''s arms. She was thin, warm sweater touched the man''s clothes, the temperature was cool, but her heart was very warm. The boy opened the windbreaker and wrapped her in it. Then he untied the scarf on his neck and wrapped the girl in it with gentle movements. His cold eyebrows and eyes are lined with snow color, which makes him more and more cold, but his voice is Microsoft: "New Year gift. Do you like it? " Yu Chu was stunned What gift? " The man laughed and pointed to himself: "me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 [the second story] [Lin Xinxin ¡¤ Fan Wai] I know what I lost. After I''ve lost it. After everything has settled down, I often think, what have I got and what I have lost. I didn''t get anything. I think Li Rong is very stupid. She can''t see anything. She has been stupid and used by others. I think even if I sold her, she would count the money for me. No exaggeration. I think she''s so stupid. But we had a big fight. After she left, I stood in the dormitory, and the whole dormitory was quiet. Especially after a fierce argument, the extreme silence was sad. Who knows what I''m upset about. But a sense of loneliness drowned me, and I walked out of the dormitory without looking back. I think I must look very sad, but that was the only time in such a long time, not pretending to be sad. In fact, I have not been able to distinguish between the true and the false, I am used to wearing a mask life. However, there is a difference, is usually crying will pay attention to their own image, but that time, they cry heartrending, completely not in the mood to cover up the ugly appearance. I know, I lost a friend. There was a man who used to make friends with me. I began to miss her. Also began to miss another person. I don''t know when don Mo fell in love with me, but I think he is no different from other people who like me. He just likes my appearance. But I was not disfigured, but he didn''t want me. I began to recall everything about him as if I had been in a bad mood. He was more enthusiastic and more considerate than any other suitor. I began to recall the warm hands and breakfast in winter. I began to think of his blush every time he saw me, and how many small thoughts he had hidden. I finally began to feel that he was sincere. He was sincere. At that time. But I missed it. Later, coincidentally, once, I met him in an alley. He has cat food in his hand. There is a cat in this alley. It has its nest here. I know. I fed it. I look at him. His expression is a little complicated. He handed the cat food to the kitten. I saw the boy''s side face in the sun. That moment of tenderness. It''s not the same as he was in the past. I once fed the cat, but I think my mind must not be as pure as he is. I don''t know that I don''t really look like a good girl. Therefore, I always consciously feed the stray kittens and puppies, and I will give money to the vagrants on the street. At this time, I feel relaxed. This kind of little kindness, every time I do it, seems to prove that I am a kind girl. But I know that I don''t care for stray animals, and I have no sympathy for beggars. It''s just a kind of self comfort, just. Don Mo looked up and told me that this was the place where he had seen me for the first time. He thought I was gentle when I fed the cat. At that moment, I had a dark idea. I was eager to tell him that I was really a good girl he thought. I was just confused. But another girl came up. She also squatted down to feed the cat, with pure eyes. Don Mo introduces, "this is my girlfriend." So I laughed and said hello. Finally, I knew what I had lost. After I''ve lost it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 [the second story] [Su Yanbai ¡¤ Fan Wai] "Sunny on the 10th" I met a girl today. Take out. She feels strange. What''s so strange I don''t know her ¡­ Strange, why write about her. ¡¤On the 11th, it''s sunny Why do you think about it all the time. Annoyed. Apologize, don''t apologize. Why should I apologize? ¡¤ ¡¤ , "12 days, sunny >. ¡¤ "sunny on the 13th" still smile. ¡¤ I don''t like that kind of smile. I don''t like it. ¡¤ on the 15th, rain I feel angry. I''ve never been so angry before. How can I met you in the game. I am not too reserved ¡¤The porridge is delicious It''s a virtuous person. I''m sick, but I don''t feel bad. It''s not hard at all. Strange. ¡¤ "it''s sunny on the 20th, and there''s no wind at night. I can''t sleep. I have a girlfriend She seems to like to kiss me. I also like Yeah. ¡¤ "it''s sunny on the 30th, and the weather is fine. happy, see you. Well, she kisses me again It''s time to learn how to cook. Make it delicious. ¡¤ Li Haorui. Hehe. ¡¤ we slept together yesterday I think It feels good The hands are soft. ¡­ ¡­ What am I writing ¡¤ the 20th she left. Do you have to go home for Chinese new year. ¡¤ on the 22nd. ¡¤ on the 26th ¡¤ Why do you want to celebrate the new year ¡¤ no matter what, book tickets. ¡¤ on the 16th, snow yesterday''s new year''s Eve. Yes. She hugged me. Kiss Happy. ¡¤ "14 days, sunny" it is better to live together. ¡¤ "30 days, cloudy" not going abroad. Who wants to go abroad. Tomorrow at noon Make sweet and sour spareribs ¡¤ "sunny on the 9th" where to go when you get married. It''s still early. You can plan it slowly. ¡¤ "sunny on the 26th" see your parents. It''s going well. They say the child No. They''ll fight with me. No. ¡¤ the matter of giving birth to a child We can do more ¡¤ read the diary. Since we met. It''s all about her. Very satisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Back to God space. Yu Chu gently stroked his heart. The system asks, "host, do you want to take a break or go to the next plane immediately?" Yu Chu pursed his lips, "have a rest." There is a sensible system, Yu Chu said very pleased. Because the system doesn''t provide props or anything, it can help master gods at most. Therefore, in all levels, unless Yu Chu talks to him, it will start automatically, and the system will be in dormant state at other times. Yu Chu did not use it much. She sat down with her knees in the space. An Mo Er that pair of ice blue eyes, and Su Yan white dark quiet pupil It seems to be gradually overlapping. She closed her eyes, but the corners of her lips were drawn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 The streets of xinmili town are empty. The doors of every family were closed and no one was walking on the road. The wind swept through the empty street, only blowing a bleak and desolate atmosphere. At this time, it''s just autumn with fallen leaves, but the chill comes again and again. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. And the pungent smell of war. In a small broken house, which was apparently deserted for many days, three people were huddled in it. Two of them nestled together and the other sat alone in the corner. Two people, one male and one female, are obviously lovers. The man was quite handsome, and the girl had a pretty face and dark hair. And shrink alone in the corner, but only a young girl. She looked like a teenager with her eyes closed. Her skin was white and beautiful. Her long hair was slightly fluffy and dark. But her lips were dry and dry, her cheeks were slightly sunken, and her eyes were dark. Obviously, she had not eaten enough for many days and did not sleep well. Among the two people nestling together, the girl fiercely yelled at her: "lazy thing, get up quickly, go out and find food for us!" The girl in the corner raised her eyes. Yu Chu was speechless. This is the sky world. The original owner of the body was AI Chu, a princess of a small oriental country. Her country was attached to the most powerful empire on the mainland, and paid tribute every year. She was also eager to send the princess to marriage in order to strengthen the relationship between the two countries. The powerful people in the Empire did not want to marry a princess from a weak country. It was not until the king had seen enough of the Western beauties in the palace that he wanted to appreciate the Eastern women and finally agreed to marry. AI Chu''s parents were so surprised that they told her the news and felt happy for the country. Ichu couldn''t be happy. Because she already has a sweetheart. He was a poor painter. However, the tragedy is here. AI Chu decided to elope with her lover in order to love, and only took the most trusted maid Yinsha. However, on the way, she was so charming as a princess that the other two people were disgusted with each other. a few months later, the two people actually got together and treated the original princess as a maid Yu Chu recollected here and jerked the corners of his mouth. At this time, they were evading all the way, stepping into the territory of the country at war. The war spread, and they were worried every day. They had to eat and sleep. The original God''s wish is to revenge that pair of men and women, and don''t be so stupid, for a scum man to abandon their country. She hoped to fulfill her responsibility as a princess again and not to escape marriage. Yu chuzai thought about it carefully. Revenge naturally is not a problem, but now, is she in control of the body, how can be obedient and intimate? Unless - to marry is Fengqing. The selection of the host is generally based on the matching degree. And it has something to do with the LORD God. Therefore, the fiance of the original Lord, the king of the Empire, may be the LORD God. Yu Chu decided to see the situation. At this time, hearing the maid Yinsha yelling for food, Yu ChuChu glared at her as soon as she was too hungry to eat. She said, "no, you have to eat by yourself." Xinsai, I don''t have the strength to beat them now The two people over there were stunned, then opened their eyes and looked at her in disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 AI Chusheng was weak in nature. As a princess of a country, she was called around by a maid and a painter. She didn''t dare to resist, but she just took it in silence. There was a lot of fighting outside. It was very risky to go out to look for food. They ordered the princess Every day''s food, all is AI Chu''s frightened ground to look for. They''re used to using ichu. Of course, ichu didn''t dare to resist. She has nowhere to go now. The king of the Empire was very angry because of her escape from marriage. It was good to marry her regardless of the past and not send anyone to arrest her. Even if she returned to her own country, she would be executed. And the painter, originally did not really like her, just because the other side is a princess, but also dedicated to their own, very able to meet his vanity. At present, after elopement for a while, he began to realize the realistic problem of existence - as the culprit of abducting the princess, he also had no way to go, even life was a problem. He can''t help but complain about AI Chu, why seduced him to elope together, ended up in such a field. The maid, Issa, had a similar idea. The journey was long, and she was lonely in her heart, so she got in touch with the painter, and at the same time, she was happy to work with AI Chu. Only when she looks at the princess as a cow and a horse for herself will she feel better. Anyway, I''m not going to eat three meals now, all of which are caused by AI Chu. Who told her to take herself? In short, these are two people who have no three outlooks. Yu Chu wanted to understand that this task does not need to reason with the opponent. Just connect it. Unfortunately, I don''t have the strength now. Maybe I can deal with the maid Yinsha, but the painter Luo Lang is a man, and she can''t confront him. She sighed. ¡¤ because they had never been disobeyed by AI Chu, the two people over there were stunned for a long time before they reacted. Yinsha''s eyes widened in shock: "you - what do you say?" Luo Lang also looked at Yu Chu in surprise. Yu Chu was weak. He shrank under the window, looked up and frowned: "you, shut up..." The girl''s voice is low, and the ending is scattered in the cool autumn wind. On both sides of the streets of xinmili Town, leaves are falling in succession. Some people''s houses are still hung with the door plates with European patterns. There are potted plants on the windowsill, but most of them are dead. It''s a dead town. Because of the war. Through the memory of the original owner, Yu Chu knew that the country had angered the powerful empire and suffered a fierce attack. The cavalry of the Imperial Knights set foot on this territory and collected all the lands they passed through. The residents of this small town had already fled, and only occasionally a cat, which had not been taken away by the residents at that time, fled alone through the spacious empty streets. Through the half open window, Yu Chu saw several people dressed up as knights from afar and rode over. The other party is wearing a helmet with iron armour, and the sword on his waist is shining with cold light and faintly stained with trace of blood. It''s the army of the Empire. But Yu Chu didn''t expect that the next second, this seemingly brainless woman would scream: "what? What? You told me to shut up? Do you think you''re still a princess? If I didn''t want to take you with me, you would have been starved to death, you know? How dare you shut me up? " Yu Chu''s face was expressionless. He looked at those people and turned his head to look at it. Then he urged the horse to come over. I have a sentence, ha ha, you have to tell it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 With a bang, the door was kicked open. The tall Knights of the Empire came into the room, their swords on their waists in their fingers, and their eyes were grim. Both Issa and Laurent were stunned. Yinsha, who was just angry and arrogant, finally realized the critical situation. She shivered and shrunk into Luo Lang''s arms. Her eyes were frightened. Yu Chu sat silent in the corner. The leading Knight squinted at them and asked, "who are you?" Because the two girls have black hair, as if sprinkled with gold powder skin, one look is the Oriental women, should not be the residents of this town. Yinsha couldn''t shake, Luo Lang was pale and speechless. Yu Chu replied in a low voice: "my Lord, we are from the East. I heard that the empire is prosperous. We are going to live in the Empire. We just met several adults by the way here..." She answered very cleverly, and several Knights believed in the three men''s dusty appearance. The leader waved his hand and said casually, "then close the camp first and confirm the identity before releasing it." "Yes." The other knights answered in unison, got up and set up three men, ready to take them away. Issa was forced to rise from Laurent''s arms. When she left her lover''s arms, she could not help but feel a little frightened and struggled for a moment: "didn''t you say that we are not people of this country - why should we be arrested..." Yu Chu got up obediently along with the knight''s strength, and glanced at Yinsha coolly. Not to mention the other side''s prudence just confirms the quality of the army - even if the other side has no reason to seize, they have no capital to resist. This woman You don''t have to think. She looked away from her eyes, and sure enough, the knight who set up Issa gave a impatient tut. As a knight, the other side was very strong. It seemed that she could not bear to pull Yinsha. She immediately began to sob in a low voice and did not dare to speak any more. Luo Lang was not treated as well as the ladies. The knights were too lazy to help him. Someone kicked him directly behind him and urged him to walk faster. The former literati painters, after a few months of running, have been a little haggard, at this time was kicked a stagger, even more embarrassed. But he did not dare to be dissatisfied, so he hastened his pace dejectedly. Several people were taken back and put in a POW camp. Men and women are separate barracks. Yinsha tearfully watched Luo Lang being taken away, not because she loved him, but because the prison where the prisoners of war was held looked gloomy and there was no one to rely on, which made people feel uneasy. With tears in her eyes and tears, Yu Chu went to the corner and sat down. There were other women in the cell, even a few years old girl. In addition to the initial, some people will see Yu Chu and Yin Sha''s hair color, will show a trace of surprised expression, after, everyone is a numb face, deaf to the new people''s cry. It seems that they are used to it. If you are caught as a prisoner of war, you are the lowest group of people in the army. Crying will only lead to sticks. It is better to be calm. When new people understand this truth, they will not waste their energy crying. Yu Chu hugged his knee, buried his face in his arm and yawned a little. When I was afraid of being caught, I was afraid that I could sleep well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Your honor, 42 new prisoners of war. Please direct." The young knight bowed his head respectfully, put his hand on his shoulder, bowed slightly, and saluted respectfully. On hearing the words, the man opposite him turned back gently. The young knight held his breath. The man was wearing a black military uniform with a plain shirt inside. It was cold and solemn. The white button has been buttoned to the slender neck, his shoulder is hung with silver tassels, and the long sword interwoven with gold and silver is slanting at his waist, reflecting the cold light. The cloak was studded with silver buttons. He wore white gloves, and his Scepter was bright red. Herr von Ludwig. The power of the ludwigs began to lose control two generations ago, until the Grand Duchy was separated from the Empire. The young Duke became an independent monarch and became a duke. The Empire could no longer restrain him. The knight bowed down respectfully and heard the man''s low magnetic voice. He said in a light voice: "there is no instruction for the time being. Take care of them." "Yes The knight responded respectfully, then hesitated a little, and whispered, "my lord..." Hal looked at it. He has a beautiful pure gold hair, neatly combed up, showing a white and beautiful forehead, which highlights the rigorous and cold character of this man. A few strands of hair hang in front of the forehead, the contrast between golden and white skin is full of bewitching. He has a pair of clear pure blue eyes, blue almost melting heart. - breathtaking beauty. The knight said in a low voice, "my Lord, there are three prisoners from the East. After our investigation, one of them should be the fiancee assigned to you by your majesty before..." He said this and stopped talking. As everyone knows, the emperor''s appointment of this marriage was just to block the Duke. The princess, however, came from a remote country. As a great Duke, if she was married, she would undoubtedly lose her status. At that time, Dagong had no intention to marry, and he had already turned it down. Later, the Emperor didn''t change his mind when he couldn''t stop him. He was going to bring the Oriental princess into his own harem The girl has nothing to do with the Duke. Only out of caution did the knight choose to report it to him alone. "Luther''s staff is not on the side of any successor An attitude of total indifference. "Yes." The knight bent down and left the room. _ Yu Chu sat on his knees. Two young girls with dark hair and soft faces are very conspicuous among a group of Western women with deep facial features. Even if she didn''t like AI Chu any more, she finally sat down on her side and complained discontentedly from time to time. "It''s all your fault!" "If it were not for you, could I have suffered like this?" "Hello, talk to me!" Yu Chu ignored her. This kind of neglect made Issa''s teeth itch. Lunch is the usual ration bread in the West. However, the prisoners of war camp were not much better. They were all dry and hard to swallow. But as a prisoner of war, stuttering is good. The women in the cell must have thought like this. When someone brought the food, the women who were just dead rushed to the prison, and in an instant, they divided up the bread. Yinsha was stunned, but when she recovered, she bit her teeth and joined the fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Yu Chu''s eyes flashed slightly and did not move. This is a POW camp. We are faced with a group of prisoners who do not know when they will die. These people live with their heads tied to their waistbands. They are all desperate for food rations to maintain their lives. New comers, this is the target of criticism, the first meal, or do not fight for better. She sat in the corner looking at Issa. The Oriental woman was petite, and Yinsha was a mindless one. She reached out and took it when she got into the crowd. The old man who had been in the prison camp for a long time was very upset. Pushing and shoving made her fall. No one paid attention to Yinsha who fell to the ground, and even stepped on her feet in the crowd. Issa screamed, protecting her head. Yu Chu holds his chin and sees Yinsha lying on the ground from the women''s figures. She tried hard to get up, but she was always pushed back in the middle of it. Someone stepped on her, which made her cry and cry. It was not until the crowd finally dispersed that Yinsha got up from the ground powerless. She had a few bruises on her body, and blood streamed down her mouth. She clasped her arms with trembling hands. She looked at the silent women chewing bread around her in horror. She sat back in the corner like a frightened rabbit. She looked aggrieved and frightened. She bit her lips and did not dare to cry. At last I knew I was afraid. The POW camp is a training ground. However, in a few minutes, an arrogant and arrogant woman was ground into a frightened little white rabbit. Yu Chu touched his stomach and felt a little hungry, but he was still in the range of tolerance. Yinsha was really scared. She bit her lip and didn''t dare to talk. She didn''t bother her any more. In silence, night soon fell. In the late autumn night, some of the ragged women shivered slightly. The knight outside is on his last patrol. There are narrow windows on the high wall, where the moonlight penetrates, illuminating the pale faces of women. Outside the cell was a long, dark corridor with torches on the walls, but the end of the corridor was still hidden in the dark. A basin of carbon fire stands at the corner, bringing only a trace of warmth in the late autumn night. The Knights'' eyes swept over, and their fingers were always on their swords around their waists. This is an army of high quality. Yu Chu looked at them in silence, and then suddenly heard someone in the cell murmured, as if waking up and stretching lazily. In the POW camp, this kind of relaxed voice is rare. Yu Chu was on guard. The women looked back. A blonde woman sat up from a pile of straw and yawned lazily. These straws should have covered the whole cell, but now they are sleeping under one person, and the others have to lean against the wall or on the cold and hard ground. The position of this man in this cell is conceivable. Yu Chu noticed her as soon as he entered the door, but the woman was sleeping in the innermost part of the room and didn''t see her face clearly. Now it''s clear - she''s a very nice woman with a big chest Her clothes couldn''t cover the waves, and her body curves were exaggerated. Yu Chu blinked. Next to her was a small woman who hastily handed her bread and water. The others were silent. It seems that the people in this cell acquiesce. The ration will be given to the woman unconditionally. Yu Chu looks away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 There are so-called "king of Prisons" in prisons. In such places as prisoner''s camps, there are also cruel roles that can make all prisoners of war obey and bow down to their courtiers. Yu Chu didn''t want to meet with each other. However, the pure black hair color of the two oriental girls always makes them be noticed in a group of Western women. The blonde woman looked over with interest. Her eyes turned between Yu Chu and Yin Sha, and she asked with great interest, "today''s new man? Oriental? " Sticky eyes like a poisonous snake, but lingering eyes, people feel a burst of horror. The man next to her whispered, "yes, satosha, they''ve just been locked in today." "Oh." The blonde nodded, to Chuyu''s surprise, but she turned back, closed her eyes, stopped talking, and stopped looking. The disgusting look disappeared. Yu Chu was slightly relaxed, vaguely heard, next to Yinsha also quietly relaxed. The woman named satosha gave people a strange feeling, even Yinsha such a big nerve people, are aware of each other''s malicious. After patrolling, the Knights marched out of the barracks and closed the door. The last sound disappears. The whole cell was completely silent, only the red charcoal, occasionally made a slight clatter. Yu Chu relaxed a little and wanted to change his sitting posture, but suddenly, he saw the eyes of the woman opposite him. She was stunned. The woman''s eyes were open and her chest rose and fell slightly, but she was as still as dead. From her eyes, all the hollows are gray, like puppets with soul drawn out. When Yu Chu''s heart was mentioned, he quietly turned his head to observe the other people''s expressions. Everyone was silent, with the moonlight in their eyes, and there was more depression and despair than during the day. The door at the end of the corridor suddenly rang. Next to Yinsha was startled. She turned her head and stared at the dark corridor. The others were still. At the end of the corridor, the sound of the door being opened sounded as if there was a wind blowing. The shadow of the torch leaped on the wall quickly for several times, and then returned to calm again. Men''s laughing dirty words, with the sound of disorderly footsteps, a brain to come. The cell was still as silent as death. Satosha closed her eyes as if she were nourishing herself. The other women were silent. The eerie atmosphere made Issa shiver slightly. She kept her eyes on the corridor and gradually saw dozens of men come out of the darkness there. they are not as like as two peas, but they are not very well dressed. They are thin, and look very cold. Yu Chu''s heart suddenly raised a bad premonition. The men stood in front of the cell, as if they were patrons of goods. "There are really two oriental girls." "Oh, my God, I haven''t seen black hair and honey skin in my life!" "So fresh..." "No, they can''t. didn''t you listen to the knights? They are not prisoners of war. " "Damn it," someone grumbled discontentedly, "how can I have a chance to play with oriental girls in my life?" "Well, you can try it," some one said sarcastically. "The Knights said that if these two girls were released, they would go to the Empire to settle down! Let them think about what charges they''re going to put on you? Yeah? Insulting imperial citizens? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Yu Chu''s eyes moved. This person''s vision is too annoying, like a sticky snake, making people full of goose bumps. And her voice finally drew back the stiff gaze of Issa. The black haired maid looked at her warily and fearfully, as if she didn''t understand her meaning. Yu Chu also cooperatively shrinks backward, making a look of fear and perplexity. Satosha waved to them and said with a smile, "the one who came here will be covered by me." She pointed to the man outside the cell and said slowly, "I covered it. They dare not touch it." Soft tone, with a little smile, as if full of tender comfort. Issa''s eyes lit up. Yu Chu pursed his lips. She can clearly remember that those men were afraid of their possibility of becoming "citizens", not to mention pulling them out and touching them. They did not even dare to come over and touch them. It''s enough to say you''re safe. Perhaps for Issa, this security guarantee was too nihilistic, as if the other party could freely repent if she wanted to. But Yu Chu was more willing to believe in the cold law than those in the cell. Human nature is never so safe. She glanced quietly at Yinsha beside her eyes. She noticed that she was moving and hesitant. She seemed to be afraid of danger. She also looked back at Yu Chu. Yu Chu sneered in his heart, then moved his body, as if to get up at once, but when his hands were on the ground, he did not hold it firmly, so he fell back again. When she saw her movement, she struggled to get up in an instant. Taking advantage of her fall back, she immediately went to satosha. Yu Chu said goodbye and said nothing. This woman It''s hard to say. She was afraid of satosha, but she was more afraid that aichu would be sheltered by the other party, leaving herself to be afraid. So she did not hesitate to leave aichu and push him into the situation she was afraid of. Yu Chu lowered his sight and heard Yinsha say to the blonde woman nervously: "satosha My Lord. " She also used honorific terms. Satosha looked at the girl who was still shrinking in the corner. In terms of appearance, although one is yellow and thin, and the other is ruddy, it is obviously the corner that is more attractive. But That''s good. She reached out to lainsha and sat her down on the soft straw beside her. Of course, Yinsha understood the other party''s position here, so she was immediately flattered by such kind treatment. As the fear faded away, she turned her head and looked at Yu Chu with pride, and was proud of her good fortune. She looked at satosha and wanted to express her gratitude. But instead of looking at her, the blonde smiles at Yu Chu: "little beauty, you need to see clearly." What? Yu Chu was stunned. Issa was puzzled. In the background sound of women crying and men panting outside the cell, the cell is dead, only the face of the blonde woman, reflecting the pale moonlight, appears a bit strange. All the women bowed their heads and said nothing. Satosha licked her lips and suddenly turned over. The stunned girl was pushed down. Even lying on the soft straw, she still felt a burst of pain. She opened her eyes wide. The woman sat on her body, her cold hand stretched out from her clothes, pinched her waist, and her voice was sticky. She turned her head to Yu Chu and said: "see clearly, and serve me well tomorrow." ¡­¡­ Yu Chu''s expression cracked. The three outlooks are broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 The true TM in troubled times tests people''s three outlooks. Yu Chu was in a disordered mood, thinking about the possibility of escaping before tomorrow night. As for Issa, of course, she was immediately stunned. She was so shocked that she forgot to react. She watched the woman lick her lips. Her expression showed a kind of desire. Her cold hand touched her waist. She said, "Hey, it''s funny." Under the extreme shock and fear, Yinsha was afraid to cry, but her eyes were dry, her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t cry at all. Her hair was yanked, and the woman lifted her head obsessively. The pain made Yinsha gasp. "God, what a beautiful color." Satosha leaned down, pulled the girl''s clothes down, and licked her tongue on her clavicle. "Oh, and skin, baby, you''re fascinating." The play is obviously very interesting for men. The men outside the cell are excited, some are whistling and others are playfully reminding satosha: "they may be citizens in the future. Satosha, do you want to be sentenced to death?" "Does that matter to my baby?" "Prisoners of war will be killed sooner or later. I have nothing to fear. Just enjoy it before you die. Don''t you say, baby The men were interested in watching it. Someone tutted twice and said obscenely, "Hey, we dare not touch it. It''s good to see women play by themselves." "Yes. But I really want to know what it''s like to be an oriental woman. " "Ha ha ha, if you want to play all over women, you have to be the emperor!" "No, I heard that the old emperor was going to accept another Oriental beauty. "Tut..." "Cut, that drunkard, it''s just a good life. If I had been born in the royal family, I would have played better than him "Ha ha ha, that''s!..." The men speak dirty language freely. Yu Chu twisted his eyebrows. From these men''s description of the emperor - drunkard, lecherous, old, and Feng Qing incompatible. It seems that the emperor is not him The sudden scream broke her mind. Issa''s face was pale and pale. She struggled hard and said in a shrill voice, "this is the army of the Empire - we are the object of imperial peace! You dare touch me Satosha''s movement stopped. The men were silent, too. Yu Chu was sold again. The men''s words clearly reminded Yinsha, so in order to escape the danger, she did not hesitate to reveal her identity. As for how aichu will be tortured after being caught by the drunkard old emperor, she doesn''t think about it. Yu Chu could not lift her strength and blame her. OK. In the face of a disaster, we are all for ourselves and normal. If you leave Yinsha''s selfish feelings and think only for yourself, you will be too passive in the POW camp. If you are noticed, you will be caught out. It is also a way out. Yu Chu was silent. The men looked at each other one after another, and someone cautiously asked, "why didn''t you say that when you were arrested?" "I - we escaped from marriage. It''s true to have a marriage," she cried The men looked at each other. Anyway, now that they know about it, they have to report it. If it is true, it is meritorious, even if it is false, it has no fault at least. Satosha got up from the girl, not only was she not frightened, but also looked at her in a mood of being disturbed. She narrowed her eyes and looked at her: "it''s better to be true, or I won''t be so gentle when you come back..." Insha rolled down the straw in horror, "really! It''s true! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 It''s true, of course. This was known only to the grand duke and the senior officials. Therefore, when the "rats" reported that the knights at the gate and the prisoners of war closed the enemies of the Empire, their expressions immediately became tense. The title of "emperor''s concubine" is not very important. But the princess had been assigned to the Duke, and no one dared to look down on him. They report to the superior, and the superior reports to the higher level quickly. After careful consideration, the informed senior officials chose to report to Duke Ludwig. The young man in power knocked on the table, and his slender fingers reflected the light. The knight looked at him, but could not see any emotion from the other side''s amazing face. Even without his sombre cloak and a single bedtime state, Herr von Ludwig''s costume was not in the least messy, with buttons meticulously buttoned to his neck and Cufflinks perfectly fitted. His long eyelashes covered his charming blue eyes, and he thought quietly. Since the other party proposed her identity in front of so many people - then, take her out of the POW camp and send her to the imperial palace? It''s not too much trouble. He nodded and stood up. The knight was stunned and asked tentatively, "I''ll bring the man here to show you?" The light reflected the figure of the man, casting slender shadows on the ground. He picked up his cloak and said without emotion, "go to the POW camp." The knight bowed his head respectfully, "yes." ¡¤ "mice" were cleared out early in the morning, and the tall and serious knights, armed with swords, neatly surrounded the barracks. There was also a group of knights standing in the corridor, serious and upright. In the corner, with her arms in her arms, she shivered. She was too scared to give up her identity. It''s nothing to push AI Chu to the emperor, but AI Chu escaped from marriage. In case the emperor gets angry - then at least he exposes himself, so that the emperor can catch him. With this credit, at least we should not punish ourselves together She was in a state of uneasiness when the sound of military boots stepping on the ground suddenly came into her ears. It''s like knocking on my heart. The voice seemed to have the power to make everyone turn around and look at the past. The young knight came in, bowed respectfully, and led another man in. When the man''s beauty appeared - everyone was stunned. Solemn military cloaks cover the body, military boots have been wrapped around the legs, shoulder tassels droop, slender neck upward, is amazing beauty, golden broken hair and blue eyes, deadly charming. Yu Chu thought that Feng Qingzhen NIMA was worthy of being the LORD God. As soon as the aura came in, all the cells were like palaces. The system said, "this time the goal is not easy to do, you see, he is beautiful and cold, no expression." Yu Chu also vicissitudes of life, the heart quietly replied, "lift to the best, not lift is life." At the end of the day, she didn''t have confidence. If Feng Qing likes her, he doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he contacts her a few times, his soul fragment will naturally like her without any suspense. However, if he is not moved, she may get her hand or it will be in vain. Xiao an Mo Er and Su Shen are how like their own, Yu Chu has not been very clear. It can''t be Feng Qinghe himself has been secretly in love with himself - that person is careless, nothing on the heart, Yu Chu crazy will think so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 She couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. Ludwig''s blue eyes came over and swept over the two black haired girls in the cell, frowning slightly, and his voice did not fluctuate: "which one?" Yu Chu opened his mouth and was about to say me calmly, but another girl''s voice was faster than her. She said in a quick and high voice, "yes, it''s me." Yu Chu said: There are no waves in my heart, even want to ha ha. She was robbed by Yinsha. She didn''t argue in a hurry. She turned her head and looked at the girl''s pale face. At the moment, her face was scarlet, and her eyes were almost glued to the moving figure in power. Yu Chu jerked the corners of his mouth. She doesn''t think they are emperors. The men just talked about the emperor''s virtue. Yu Chu thought that Yinsha was not so stupid. However, she overestimated Now, Issa is full of Ludwig''s beautiful face and cold and slender figure. When the other party''s blue and charming eyes came over, she felt that she was almost suffocating. The attitude of the emperor was not respectful to others. The men who came to the cell before had not seen the emperor, so the news may be wrong. Besides, these Knights belonged to the imperial army. How could they be so respectful to people other than the emperor? Issa felt that her judgment was not a problem. She was charmed by the beautiful young power without any means. She didn''t mention the fact of escaping marriage now. She only blushed in the glare of the man''s eyes. She dodged her eyes and said, "I I came here with my maid She said it naturally - because she was sure that aichu had such a cowardly nature that she would not dare to expose herself. The rest of the cell is even more uninformed. The Knights did not squint, and the unknown women in the cell looked at Ludwig quietly, and they could not help but envy the black haired girl. Yu Chu looked on coldly and did not speak. Issa couldn''t see it. She did. No matter what he thought of the "runaway princess", Yu Chu was sure that it would not be too commendable. She didn''t plan to pit Yinsha, but she wanted to hook up with others and let her go on top of it. Yu Chu bowed his head and remained silent. His eyes are blue. He looked quietly at the girl who explained, then looked away at another silent man in the corner of the cell. The man lowered his head. He watched for a few seconds. The other side has not looked up, in a group of women looking at her, she seems not interested in what Yinsha said, and her own identity. ¡­¡­ uninterested. He suddenly frowned, moved his eyes, raised his fingers in white gloves, clasped his collar slightly displeased, and looked at the chattering girl in silence. From the subtle movements, the knight next to him was keenly aware of his displeasure. The Duke Ludwig had been rigorous, and there was almost no emotion when his emotions were obvious. The knight couldn''t help being surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Yinsha knelt down respectfully, looked up and pulled out the lines of her neck. Her ragged clothes wrapped the round curve, which was particularly moving. Sartre Muru in the crowd satirized, looking at Yinsha trying to show her charm, affectionately said: "so you are my future..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 If it wasn''t for the circumstances, satosha would almost scoff. It''s really ugly. She glanced at the cell and found that the other women''s eyes were glued to the man, and she could not help humming in her heart. She doesn''t like men, so she really doesn''t understand these women. What''s good about men? Her eyes fell on the figure in the corner. It''s just that guy. There''s no expression. Long black hair against the palm of a small face, pure black eyes, beautiful skin color. Satosha licked her lips and lowered her head slightly to hide her strong desire in her eyes. Yinsha was still in a coquettish pose. Ludwig''s eyes once again swept through the indifferent figures in the corner. Her blue eyes were dim and asked with no emotion: "since you are engaged to the Empire, why are you here?" Yinsha choked and subconsciously looked at Yu Chu, but the other side lowered her head and ignored her. She bit her lip: "I It was the maid I trusted who cheated me and took me out of my palace. I''ve never left there, and I don''t know the way back. " She is full of gratitude, tenderly looking up, "fortunately I met you, God drop grace." Ludwig, still expressionless, glanced at Yu Chu, "why did she lie to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Issa stammered. "About It''s Envy me, you are so good... " On that pair of blue and beautiful, but no mood pupil, Yinsha could not say that word. In front of him, his military uniform was slightly cold and solemn, his silver buttons glittered in the fire, his beautiful golden hair, his white forehead, and his cold eyes were all beyond the imagination of the word "husband". Like the emperor, who is high above, the image itself is cold and lonely, and can not connect him with women and family at all. She''s stuck. The man''s pure blue eyes fell on her quietly, and then he said without expression, "handle according to the law." The knight beside him was stunned and bowed his head to answer, "yes." The woman mistook the Duke for the emperor. Although he was too lazy to explain, he was in a better mood than the emperor who did nothing. The runaway marriage, in the imperial law, at least one of the tail fingers of the runaway party was cut off. This woman escaped from the emperor''s marriage, only cut a finger, very cheap her. He turned his head and told his subordinates to bring her out. Then he looked at the grandfather on one side inexplicably and said in a cautious tone: "you Well, do you watch the punishment, too? " It''s about to be punished. This matter is basically settled. Next, leave it to a knight for settlement. Other people can go. Ludwig''s beautiful face was expressionless, and a word came out of his thin lips, "Hmmm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The knight followed him in a daze. Yinsha was soon dragged out. Seeing that a knight pulled out his sword and looked at herself seriously, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes in horror and struggled: "what are you going to do? I and I are intimate -- " " shut up! " Although the Archduke still did not speak, the chief knight could not help but exclaimed, "this is Lord Ludwig, not his majesty. If you have escaped your Majesty''s marriage, you shall be punished according to the law! " What? Issa''s eyes widened. Not the emperor? All of a sudden, her mind went blank and stayed where she was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 The knight had raised his sword, and Issa suddenly cried, "no, it''s not my marriage! It''s her. She''s the princess. I''m just her maid. She''s taking me. It''s all her! " She was obviously frightened by the situation. Yu Chu, who was named again:.... " This woman is really the essence of drama. The knight raised his sword and stopped in the air and looked back at his superior. The chief Knight glanced at the Duke around him quietly. Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, he turned his eyes to another oriental girl in the cell and asked in a deep voice, "what do you say about her confession?" Oh, I can finally get a word in. Yu chuhao was moved. She didn''t speak at once, but stood up with difficulty on the ground. Because of her lack of strength, she swayed and almost fell back. She steadied herself, lifted her tattered skirt in a graceful manner, and saluted in a gentle voice: "my Lord, what she said is true, but not all." This gesture, compared with Yinsha''s unruly manner, is clear at a glance. The chief Knight immediately frowned and motioned to the two subordinates, "in this case, let''s exchange people for punishment." Yu Chu was not in a hurry and said, "Sir, can I finish my speech?" The chief Knight''s eyebrows wrinkled to scold, but a faint low voice came from the side, "you say." The yell was stuck in the throat. Oh, Fengqing is wonderful. Yu Chu couldn''t help but take a look at the man. His eyes were cold and blue, showing a grateful smile. Lord Ludwig was still expressionless. Yu Chu glanced at Yinsha, who was driven by the knight, and without changing her face, he said: "add her words before, that''s all. It''s not my intention to escape marriage. She cheated me out of the palace. All the way, she tortured me and made me a maid at will. " The chief Knight immediately believed nine points. Because the faces of the two girls were very obvious, one was haggard, the other was greasy. However, Issa struggled desperately and said hysterically, "she is a liar! She''s running away from her marriage. She''s going to elope with the poor painter herself Ludwig''s eyelashes moved gently. She gasped and looked at him earnestly, though the other side didn''t look at herself at all: "I''m just a maid. I have no reason to cheat her out!" The chief Knight glanced at Duke''s face. Seeing that he had no expression, he looked at Yu Chu carefully: "what do you want to say?" Yu Chu saluted again. "I didn''t understand Yinsha''s behavior at first, but the lie she just told may be her own idea. She may be jealous of me. She has the good fortune to marry to the Empire and become a imperial concubine. " That makes sense. The chief Knight thought. After all, the remark was made by Issa herself, not by the polite princess. He nodded and was about to say something, but suddenly the Duke next to him asked in a flat voice again: "eloping?" He stopped, his voice was quiet, as if he were asking about important military secrets, and he repeated without expression: "how to explain? You didn''t volunteer? " Once again, the chief knight was stunned. As a duke, even if the other party''s identity is special, he only needs to deal with the general direction. Such a careful cross examination should have been handed over to his subordinates. A group of high-ranking people stayed here. Several layers of knights were waiting for them. The Duke was even present in person. In such a big battle, the core was a girl who was talking about some trivial gossip? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Yu Chu continued to politely salute, "of course, I didn''t volunteer. In fact, I don''t know the painter at all. He and Yin Sha are a couple." She said to her voice, "the knights who brought us back can testify that when they met us, it was Issa who was close to the gentleman." Issa opened her mouth and her throat was dry. In the cell, the beautiful princess looked over and said mildly, "I told some adults that we were going to live in the imperial capital. It''s a lie. Because I wasn''t sure at the time that telling the truth would be believed. If some adults don''t believe it and fall into the hands of Issa, I will be more miserable. However, in front of several adults, she would have to go to the empire with me. When I registered, my identity would be revealed sooner or later. " She said with a smile, "I am so well planned and eager to return to my identity. How could it be Yinsha who said that she wanted to escape from marriage voluntarily?" -- no leak. Issa looked at her dully. Yu Chu thought: hum, if I don''t do it, I will cry. Unable to say any retorts, she could not help crying: "no, she lied! You can call Laurent, they really elope A group of tall Knights turned to the other in silence. ¡ª¡ªIt''s exciting to listen to gossip. The young princess bowed her head, and it seemed that she was finally unable to speak. In a soft voice, she said, "I can''t deny that Mr. painter treats me a little..." Everyone was staring at her. Finally she sighed and said slowly, "he I was forced. " This sentence exports, Ludwig''s blue pupil momentarily shakes, the ripple spreads. The chief Knight looked at her in shock. Yu Chu said that on purpose. As for the purpose She had no choice but to smile and say in a slow voice, "he did not succeed, but after all this, I am not qualified to be your Majesty''s concubine. If your majesty is merciful and willing to forgive me, I will enter the church with faith. " That is to be a nun who never married. After these words - it was obvious that the princess was the victim, without any fault. But she was forced, even if she did not succeed, in order not to let people laugh, the emperor can not marry. Punishment? No punishment. As a victim, she was ready to become a nun. No one could find fault. It seems that it is up to her ¡­¡­ If what she said in the end was true. The knight was about to ask the specific evidence of "being forced", when the Duke suddenly interrupted in a low voice: "torture." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Punishment? To whom? The knight turned his head blankly, but saw his adult staring at the cell quietly, "let her go." Immediately someone opened the prison door and let Yu Chu come out. Then, it is obvious who should be punished. The two knights hold on to Issa, with no expression in the woman''s hysterical howl. With tears in her eyes, she struggled and begged for love in Ludwig''s direction. She still screamed and pointed out that Yu Chu was lying. The cold beauty glanced over and said in a calm mood: "betray the Lord and deal with it according to the law." The chief knight was stunned. According to the law, the betrayal of a servant to his master is not just a matter of one finger. Ludwig hung down his long eyelashes and turned his head when he came to the aisle. His voice was light: "you..." He has a thin, sexy lip. "Come here." The light reflects the blue and charming eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 The chief Knight widened his eyes. The Knights standing with their heads raised on the side of the aisle also looked strange. But they were still expressionless, with their side faces reflecting the light of the torches on the wall, and the other half of their faces were hidden in the shadow, like medieval style sculptures. The Oriental princess with long black hair was stunned for a moment. She raised her eyes and looked at the cold and slender figure of the man in front of her. Her black cloak was gorgeous and solemn. As if she had just regained her consciousness, she quickly gathered up her ragged skirt, walked past the dull Insha, and stood quietly behind the man. The chief knight took a step forward and stammered, "you Do you want to interrogate yourself? " This kind of trivial matter should be handed over to the subordinates. How can I trouble the Duke? The beautiful young man turned back, blue pupil Mou has no mood, calm way: "have a problem?" The chief knight was startled. His scalp was numb. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "no, my Lord." But he was shocked. Lord Ludwig never expressed any desire to be close to a woman. This young successor is too cold to be normal. His clothes never had a wrinkle, and his life was as rigorous as a precision instrument. This is one reason why subordinates revere him. Even if he had never been angry, he did not feel angry and arrogant because of the cold, harsh and abnormal demands on details. This person''s old-fashioned character often makes people forget his age involuntarily. Just 20 years old. So at the moment, the Duke actually asked a woman to pass by. The knights who knew his character got nervous and began to think subconsciously whether there was any missing important information in this seemingly simple case of escaping from marriage. The chief knight was even more timid. The question he just asked must be stupid. He didn''t understand the meaning behind the incident and expressed doubts about Dagong''s decision It must be stupid. He lowered his head a little uneasily and looked at the girl''s small ankle on the ground in front of him. Yu Chu stood behind Ludwig and took a peek at him. In order to test the other party''s attitude, she moved her steps secretly and narrowed the distance. From the tip of his nose came the faint fragrance of the man, with a trace of cold, but extremely attractive. Yu Chu twisted his fingers and waited for a few seconds, but he didn''t hear the yelling. The other party didn''t express displeasure at her approach. Yu Chu was happy and felt that there was drama. Ludwig looked at her sideways. Although the charming eyes were very cold, Yu Chu was not affected and laughed at him in a good mood. Ludwig did not respond to her ingratiating smile. After a glance, he turned back and left. Yu Chu quickly followed. The slender figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, and the slender oriental girl followed her out. The chief knight was half a step behind, and the knights in the line finally left the barracks in an orderly manner with their swords on their waists. The latter was still pressed, unable to move, pale, and staring at the knight''s sword, with extreme jealousy and hatred in her eyes, which made her look a little distorted. A scream of horror rang through the barracks. The tall knights, expressionless, opened the prison door and threw the girl in. The women in the prison were numb and silent. Satosha looked coldly at the twitching girl on the ground and tutted impatiently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 The fire leaped around the corner of the corridor, reflecting half of Ludwig''s beautiful face and his cold blue pupils. The girl behind her, holding her arm, murmured softly, "it''s very cold, my Lord." The chief Knight behind her was wide eyed. Ludwig turned his head, and the movement of his side face made his eyelashes more slender and curled up into a charming curve. The handsome face with deep facial features did not show any expression, and the mood in the eyes did not contain ups and downs. Yu Chu looked at him innocently. The chief Knight''s cold sweat is coming down. Although the grand duke didn''t pay attention to the arrogance of the aristocrats, in terms of his strict self-discipline standards and living habits, he asked him to give his clean and wrinkle free coat to the ladies to keep warm. He was still a dirty lady who had just come out of the prison camp It''s better to pray to God for a coat out of thin air. The chief knight, sweating, was about to say something when he saw Ludwig raise his hand. His long, gloved fingers rose from under his cloak, his forefinger clasped his tight neckline, and pulled down his meticulously tied ribbon to reveal his straight military uniform. The white shirt lining is smooth and neat, with buttons up to the top. He gently handed the cloak to the girl. The chief Knight looked at the girl with indescribable expression, and then said thanks in a soft voice, praising their cold grandfather as a real gentleman She casually draped her cloak on her body, and her slender body shrank into her clothes. Her fingers closed around the edge of the cloak, which instantly added some wrinkles. The chief Knight looks at the Archduke. Ludwig''s long eyelashes moved, but without saying a word, turned back and continued to walk. Taking off the cloak, he looked more and more beautiful in his military uniform, and pulled out his slender and clear figure with a silver belt around his waist. Yu Chu narrowed his eyes and rubbed his stomach with his hand under his cloak. Suddenly he glanced at the chief Knight behind him and politely said, "Er, excuse me Is there anything to eat? " The chief Knight looked at her blankly. So, ten minutes later. In the European style spacious room, the girl put down the knife and fork with satisfaction, drank a mouthful of hot milk, and showed a slightly satisfied look on her pretty face. She looked up at the expressionless man on the other side and said shyly, "dear Lord Ludwig, you are a good man. God bless you. " Ludwig was indifferent to the praise and blessing and said calmly, "I hope you will cooperate with the inquiry." Yu Chu nodded, "I must know everything." The fair haired young man nodded and turned to look at the knight beside him. "You go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Caught off guard, the Knights named by the name were again stunned. Some did not expect that the question was not allowed to be heard. In spite of doubt, he bowed respectfully, exited the room, and closed the door. Yu Chu looks at the person opposite. Ludwig''s blue eyes looked at her, without any emotion, and her thin, beautiful lips opened. "You lie." He said. The girl was stunned. The opposite person''s bright golden hair is dazzling, wearing gloves, fingers crossed, facial expression, like a cold machine, flat voice: "you told a lie, you decided to escape marriage. Reasons. " His delicate eyebrow slightly frowns, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s face finally more silk expression, quietly looking at Yu Chu, "your reason to escape marriage." Yu Chu blinked. "Er, private Elopement? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 After this sentence exports, the room is silent, the air seems to have a moment of stagnation. After a while, Ludwig put down his crossed fingers and leaned back slightly on the back of his chair. His long legs were raised. His military boots were wrapped in his straight legs, showing a lazy and cold temperament. He lowered his eyelashes. Yu Chu could see only faint blue. His high nose cast a straight shadow on his side face. His lips were thin and light. "With the painter?" He asked. Yu Chu nodded, "yes." Ludwig did not speak. In the quiet room, the fire suddenly gave out a slight clatter, making the atmosphere more silent. The perfect face on the other side is hidden in the shadow, eyelashes cover the bottom of the eyes, and can''t see clearly. There seems to be no response to this answer. But Yu Chu felt inexplicably that I said the wrong thing. She knew that her IQ was OK and her EQ was not high, so she simply did not want to think about why the other party was not happy, so she was right to admit her mistake first. Anyway, he would not fall in love with her at first sight and then be jealous? From the logic and the face of the Great Duke, we can not see the slightest possibility. She pursed her lips, deliberated, and said, "I have been staying in the palace. I have no idea of love. He is kind to me. I think I like him too. But along the way, I''ve figured it out. It''s not like that. " Yu Chuying secretly thought that this speech was a bit like an explanation, as if it was beyond the scope of being interrogated. She looked at the person opposite. After a few seconds, the other person raised his eyes. He did not show any emotion, but did not say that her explanation was superfluous. He just gave a faint hum, as if to show that he knew. Then he quietly asked, "you are not forced?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are the questions. Yu Chu was confused. Is it possible that this powerful and cold-blooded Duke, in fact, secretly Gossipy? She carefully observed the other side''s look, and finally denied the conjecture. She lowered her head and whispered, "No. I didn''t lie about that. " Ludwig''s good-looking eyebrows frowned again, and after a long time, he said slowly: -- The process. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s expression almost cracked. After controlling it for a while, he began to recall the memory of the original owner, "at that time, he He wanted to do that with me, but I realized I didn''t like him, so I didn''t agree. When I struggled, my head hit the corner of the table and bled. He was scared and ran away Yu Chu raised his hand and touched the back of his head, "there are still wounds here, but they are small ones, so they stop bleeding. Later, he was with Issa. " Ludwig''s blue eyes fell on her head and then moved away without expression. Yu Chu bowed his head and waited for his next strange question. He didn''t speak again for a long time. Yu Chu couldn''t help but look up and take a glance, just on the man''s pure blue eyes. The color is so clear that it melts people''s hearts. The shadow of eyelashes is reflected in the eyes, deep and shallow, very beautiful. She looked stupefied, and then thought, beauty at present, is not a little touch. Then, the girl suddenly looked at the expressionless man and said softly, "I heard that your majesty has assigned me to you. I have heard of your deeds. If you are the object of the engagement, then I think I may not be confused by Luo Lang The girl finished and grinned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Oh, my, it''s so cool. She stopped and waited for the other party to ask why, so that she could praise him and flatter him. But she waited a long time, but the man did not ask. Yu Chu is silent. No - unhappy? As Ludwig, it seems not a happy thing to have an engagement with a princess of a small country Seriously, this unequal engagement may still be an insult. However, Yu Chu did not directly mention this point, presumably, it is not offensive. She was a little helpless. Nowadays, I don''t dare to tease people casually. The girl lowered her head, as if aware that she had said something wrong, and was silent. Ludwig''s blue eyes were calm, his eyelashes moved, and then he looked down, as if he had not heard what she had just said. He said plainly: "let Carl arrange where you are." Carl? Yu Chu Wei Leng. That''s the knight who just went out. She stood up, responded respectfully, saluted Ludwig, and withdrew from the room. After politely explaining the situation to the chief Knight guarding the door, Yu Chu bowed his head and acted as a gentle and polite princess, pretending that he could not see each other''s stupidity, as well as the puzzled eyes that he glanced at from time to time. The chief knight was slightly worried. He didn''t know how to arrange the princess from a small oriental country. There is no clear evidence to prove whether her speech is true or false. We can''t leave her in the POW camp as before, but we can''t treat her as a guest of honor. She was originally from a small country, and now she may still be guilty. The chief Knight thought over and over, and felt that the most appropriate way was to continue to be locked in the cell. But it''s a bit more advanced. Yu Chu didn''t think there was anything wrong with this arrangement. He followed the knight back to the prisoner''s camp. Between the cells for men and women, there are separate cells for special prisoners. The people here are relatively higher in status. They don''t have to endure the pain of crowding people. They don''t have to worry about being humiliated by "rats". Yu Chu walked into the cell, watched the knight close the prison door, locked it, and strode away. She rubbed her temples. In this mission, there is no big problem in retaliating against Yinsha and Luo Lang, but the important thing is that the LORD God can obtain his approval. There is no clue at all. Even if you want to give in to what you like, you have to know what hobbies the other party has. But Ludwig''s expressionless face was as cold as snow in winter. She sat down on a pile of straw, yawned lazily, and decided to go to sleep first. ¡¤ on the other side, the cold Archduke Ludwig seemed to suddenly think of something and asked the chief knight, "how do you arrange her?" The chief Knight did not expect the guild to ask a woman in person, so it took a few seconds to understand who the "she" meant. He replied: "for the time being, I have put Princess aichu in a single cell, waiting for your majesty to deal with it." This is the most appropriate arrangement. AI Chu is the emperor''s fiancee. Even if Dagong is not bound by the Empire, there is no reason to make a decision for the emperor. The emperor''s concubine, let the emperor entangle himself. After the chief Knight answered, he raised his eyes and looked at the Archduke, facing a pair of blue and cold eyes. He was in a daze My lord www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 He stammered and wanted to ask "what''s wrong?" but he didn''t dare. He thought over and over in his mind, but he didn''t think of anything wrong. Fortunately, Archduke Ludwig quickly turned away from his eyes. He did not say that this arrangement was not good or that it was a good arrangement. After a few seconds, the chief Knight politely exits the room. At the moment of closing the door, he breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his head, thinking: it is more and more difficult to guess the mind of the Duke ¡­¡­ Yu Chu spent half a month in prison. A quiet half month. Although we often hear screams coming from the prisoner''s camp where men are held, we can always hear the unspeakable gasping and crying of women''s cells every night But she had a good life. She had food and drink, and she had a good sleep. In addition to the poor environment, she had nothing to complain about. She thought. I don''t know how Laurent and Issa are. Luo Lang has no news, but Yinsha, Yu Chu himself can imagine, she must be very miserable. She was left in a POW camp, and she was a real prisoner, and even if the men were willing to remain untouched, satosha would not let her go. ¡¤ in the real world, this is almost the case. Issa lay on the ground like a dead fish. This half month is definitely the most unforgettable period of her life. Thanks to her special oriental appearance, although her looks are not national, but pure fresh, in the night she was cut off her fingers, satosha was excited to humiliate her face. She did all the other steps except that she couldn''t do it. She didn''t care about the feelings of her servants. When she met with resistance, she would laugh and pick up her hair. Issa had never been so insulted. However, the more terrible is still ahead. After a few days of freshness, satosha lost interest and stopped touching her. At the same time, she took back her shelter. As a result, the more unbearable humiliation from the men met her. The hatred in her heart increased with each passing day in this treatment, and finally broke out completely. All of them are achu. It''s all about echo. He escaped from the palace and hid in Tibet all the way, until he suffered inhuman treatment here. Which one, isn''t it because of her? The news of the girl being re locked up in the prison camp was heard by the "mouse" who arrived on time every night. The cells are common. If these "mice" want to, they can go there and see her. However, they didn''t have the keys to those cells, so they could only stand outside and have a look. "Achu is back" - this is the only consolation for Issa these days. If at the same time that she was suffering, ichu could stay safe and sound with the perfect person, she felt that she would be crazy. -- tortured to madness by jealousy, unwillingness and resentment. But achu was thrown back. It''s enough to show that the other party doesn''t care about her. She gasped and looked at the blonde who was lying lazily on the straw and said, "satosha My Lord, I have a way. " There was no response. "It can make you People who play in the next cell. " The woman''s eyelids moved, opened her eyes lazily, and the dark light flashed by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Can you get the key there?" Ask her. Issa shook her head. "No Satosha narrowed her eyes. "Then I''ll listen. How can you guarantee that I can play with her?" Yinsha lowered her head and covered her eyes with hate. From her clothes, she found a place with a circle of stitches. She opened it and revealed a small bag of powder. It''s a very small bag, and the stitches are not obvious, so it has not been detected. Satosha narrowed her eyes and became interested. "What is this? It won''t be That kind of medicine? " She looked slightly disdainful. "I can''t see that you still have the habit of carrying this with you." Yinsha resisted the burning resentment and scolded her secretly. She was a dirty pervert and despised her However, in her heart, she was angry, but her face didn''t show. She only said: "this is what I got in the court before, and the effect is not comparable to that of ordinary medicine. As long as AI Chu is allowed to take it, she will come up to you without you. How are you, my lord Satosha took the bag of powder with a smile. "From the court? You used to keep this kind of things in the imperial palace. You have a lot of thoughts. " Yinsha''s pale face was infuriated by her sarcastic tone. But satosha was not wrong. She secretly received a package of such medicine. She was really in the heart of colluding with some royal family But before it could be used, she was brought out by the unfortunate princess. She was filled with resentment again. Satosha shook the small bag in her hand. "But how can I play with her without a key?" "You are not like those ugly men, but you can enjoy yourself through the iron bars. Besides, AI Chu will take the initiative to cooperate with you. She will climb on the railing by herself... " With her deliberately filthy description, satosha''s eyes narrowed, licked her lips, and became completely interested, "sounds like That''s good. " A smile flashed in her eyes. ¡­¡­ At night. The knight at the gate, expressionless, opened the door to let the mice in. Then he frowned and locked the door without looking into the barracks. As the men walked through the aisle and opened the cell door, satosha stood up. "I''m going out," she said lazily The men suddenly look alert, "you want to run away? Satosha, are you crazy? We are not the only one here. The Knights of the Empire are still outside the barracks Yinsha quickly took the initiative to explain, the men were all gaping, did not expect satosha to be so bold, dare to run out of the cell Play with women. However, if you only move in the barracks, there is no problem. The Knights avoided the activities of the cell at night and would not come in at all. That aichu is not an important person. He just plays and can''t disturb them. It''s not a good plan for men, but satosha is a woman, and she won''t be disappointed even if she doesn''t have the key to open the door of ecula. Really Pervert. At this moment, even if the bottom line is negative men, the heart can not help murmuring. They let satosha out. Women follow the dark corridor, to another piece of land, quietly looking for the past. Finally, she found a young girl sleeping in a cell. Beautiful face, slim body Satosha licked her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Holding a glass of water she had hidden during the day in her hand, she poured some powder into it. Then she thought about it and poured it all in with a smile. She put the water cup in the plate outside the door. Her eyes were fixed on the sleeping girl, and the desire in her eyes became more and more strong, and her breath was not stopped. She licked her lips again. I can''t wait. The corner of her lips just started to laugh, but suddenly heard the sound of shallow footsteps not far away. The sound of military boots. Take it easy. With an uncertain look in her eyes, satosha had no idea that the knights would come here so late. They never enter the camp at night. Her eyes narrowed slightly, she bit her teeth in silence, took a look at the sleeping girl, and finally quietly left, walked down the aisle and returned to the other side. Silence returned to the cell. More than ten seconds later, the slender and clear figure appeared. The fire reflected his shadow on the wall, casting a trace of fire color in the blue pupil. The young Dagong, expressionless, walked past Yu Chu''s cell door, then stopped, frowned slightly, and looked at the other side of the corridor. From there, there was an indescribable gasp of what was happening. The two knights who followed looked at each other, walked silently, and closed the heavy iron door between the aisles. After the lock, the voice was finally lost. The Duke suddenly came to inspect the prisoner''s camp. The knight in charge was not prepared at all. However, the chief Knight explained that Dagong had some questions to ask the princess of the East. They only had to lead the way. The task had been completed, and the two knights knew that they could not leave for interrogation, so they opened the prison door, saluted respectfully, and bowed their heads. Ludwig stood silent. The opening of the prison door awoke the girl. She held up one hand from the straw. Her long black hair was covered with grass, and her face was just waking up. She saw the man outside the prison door, blinked, and exclaimed, "road Lord Ludwig? " The man looked at her in silence. Yu Chu blinked. Just wake up, the brain is not very clear She stood up and walked over. She did not come out of the prison door. She looked at Ludwig through the iron bars, opened her mouth to her blue pupils, and did not know what to say. Yu Guang caught sight of a glass of water in the plate. She took it up without much thought, poured a mouthful into her mouth, and asked carefully, "you come so late Is there anything I can do for you Ludwig lowered his eyes, his eyelashes covered with a shadow, and said calmly, "because of your escaping from marriage, the emperor decided to use force against your country." Yu Chu was stunned, "I Have you not told your majesty of my presence? " Ludwig looked at her and said, "No Yu Chu said: What do you mean by telling me such a thing in the middle of the night? She blinked and tried, "did you deliberately not tell your majesty?" The other side looked at her and didn''t speak. Yu Chu seems to understand. Is it the guy who wants to fight? Yes, the imperial army still listens to this man. If he didn''t want to, he would listen to the emperor''s orders Did not tell the emperor her news on purpose, in order to make the emperor angry and order himself, so that the action has more excuse? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 This explanation is reasonable, but a little strange. Why did Ludwig suddenly want to attack small countries in the east? What''s more, if he wants to fight, he doesn''t need to design for the emperor to order himself. Yu Chu looked at him in a daze. Ludwig looked at her for a few seconds, looked down slightly, held out his hand in white silk gloves, opened the prison door, and came in. He asked, "you have nothing to say?" The voice is light, can''t hear the emotion. Yu Chu didn''t know what he had to say. Is it possible that he simply got the news and wanted to ask him for help at the cost of something? But there''s nothing worth plotting about her. Yu Chu had to keep silent innocently. Ludwig stood still. Today, he is not wearing a cape, a military uniform, 1.9 meters tall, blond hair, blue eyes, deep facial features, how to see how handsome split the sky. Yu Chu secretly looks at him and suddenly he wants to get closer. She frowned. Although he was happy to enjoy beauty, Yu Chu felt that he was not a flower lover. She didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the other party''s coming here, nor did she know how he was feeling. In this kind of obviously should not open the provocative situation, in the heart provocative impulse, actually intensified. The body began to heat up. Two people did not speak, in a room of silence, the eardrum beat is particularly obvious, as if the heartbeat caused by the blood surge, a moment. Yu Chu''s eyes moved, clearly aware that there was something wrong with him. She felt the strange changes in her body. She bit her lips, lifted her eyes and looked at the person opposite. The blue eyes were cold, the military uniform was well dressed, and the color of broken golden hair was as beautiful as the sun, but the whole person was incorruptible. He turned to his side and put his hand on the prison door. His white silk gloves were white and slender against the cold and dark iron bars. It seemed that he was ready to leave without getting the answer he wanted from her. Yu Chu sighed and suddenly said, "please wait, my Lord." Ludwig''s movement stopped and looked over his eyes. There was no wave in his beautiful and charming eyes. Yu Chu walked over to him until he was in front of him. The distance between them was only half an arm. She looked down, smiling apologetically. I don''t know what Yin move I''ve been in. My body is very uncomfortable, but my brain is very clear. This situation, this scene There seems to be no other way. Yu Chu said he was calm. Ludwig frowned at her approach, but behind him was the fence. He stood still, silent in his blue eyes. With a smile, the girl suddenly lifted her hand and climbed onto his shoulders, pushing the unsuspecting man onto the iron fence behind him, making a heavy noise. Slender body impact on the iron fence, the beauty of the boundless face, it is difficult to show a trace of Leng Shen. He raised his hand to push the person in front of him, but the girl stood on tiptoe and pulled down his neck with both hands. The lips covered the man''s lips. It is thin, soft, light and delicious. He was pulled down by her neck. His slender height and kissing forced him to bend down. His uniform was still smooth, his blue eyes were as beautiful as the deep sea, and his eyelashes trembled imperceptibly. Yu Chu knew that he scared people, but what he paid attention to was surprise. When the other side reacted, he would not be able to act www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Yu Chu dressed in silence, against the fire outside the prison door, looked at the young and sexy body in front of him without saying a word. His figure was long and straight. It''s not light yet. The fire outside the cell burned all night. Yu Chu suddenly felt very worried. The man''s beautiful face was expressionless, his broken golden hair was messy, his blue eyes were silent, and he picked up his clothes scattered all over the ground. Dressed in silence, he stood in the dark, cramped cell, still slow and graceful. Thin lips slightly pursed, expression rigorous. White lining, plain without a trace of color, buttons have been buttoned to sexy under the throat knot. Black military uniform solemn, with beautiful tassels hanging from the shoulder, white fingers buckle up the silver belt, long military boots have been wrapped to the knee. He turned to see her. Yu Chu inexplicably has a kind of guilt that he can''t pay for whoring. "I don''t know why I seem to have been drugged Startled by her hoarse voice, she could not help but think of some pictures of her heart beating and blushing. She glanced up at Ludwig''s face. At that time, he was against the wall, his back touched the cold wall, but in front of him was a beautiful and moving face. His eyes were drooping, his white forehead was dripping with sweat, and his eyes were filled with depressing emotions. At the moment, the man''s face was very calm. But you can''t see Yu Chu lowered his head. Ludwig''s eyelashes moved and his blue eyes looked at the girl quietly without saying a word. He turned his face slightly, his expression calm, and turned to leave. Just go away? Yu Chu was slightly surprised. He closed his clothes in silence and watched the man push open the prison door without closing it. His long legs wrapped in military boots walked calmly and did not return to his head. , until a few minutes later, sitting in the cell, the sound of a step came. Yu Chu looked up and saw two knights appearing in front of the cell, respectfully bowed his head: , "ask your royal highness to come with us." Yu Chu blinked, stood up, walked out of the cell silently, and glanced at the water cup on the ground. She looked away and lowered her head to catch up with the two knights. He was taken to a luxurious room, and before he had seen the splendid decoration of a room, he was led to take a bath by a respectful maid. He was confused all the time. Put on clean new clothes, soft cloth close to the body, very comfortable. The maids turned around and busied herself with her long hair. They coiled the dark hair into a western style, leaving only two strands of bangs. After dressing up, Yu Chu was left alone in the room. After sitting there for a while, he heard a slight sound of pushing the door and the sound of military boots stepping on the ground. She looked back. Ludwig''s blue eyes swept over her, saying nothing but sitting in silence. He returned to his usual cold and rigorous appearance. His broken golden hair was shining, and his fair forehead was exposed. His clothes were so neat that there was no wrinkle. He put a document on the table, put his hand in white silk gloves on the top and pushed it quietly. "Signature." He said. It was a surprise to Chu Sleeping with him, you have to sign? She picked up the document a little uneasily and flipped it over, blinded by the title. End Marriage, marriage, application, please?! The girl looked at Ludwig in shock: "this is -" the other party''s fingers crossed, her face expressionless, her blue eyes calmly looking at her, and her tone was cold: "I don''t accept extramarital sex." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Yu Chu was stunned and rarely stammered: "no, I don''t accept..." "No, No Ludwig''s expression is very calm, looking at her eyes light light light, thin lips light open, took her words, then dropped blue eyes pupil, slender fingers knocked on the table, "sign." The voice was still cold. Yu Chu glared at the document. The husband''s column has already signed the other party''s name, very beautiful round English - there is no round body in the west, but the smooth continuous strokes really give people a different aesthetic feeling of calligraphy. Ludwig couldn''t have been unaware of what it meant to marry her. Her identity did not help him at all in his official career, but she did not meet the conditions of marriage. On the contrary, he can help her a lot. Now that this person has prepared his application, he must have thought about it - or, in other words, he doesn''t care about the twists and turns. "Do not accept extramarital sex", this old-fashioned and responsible attitude, but very in line with this person''s character. Therefore, to ask her to sign this marriage application document is to Sleeping legally? Yu Chu choked. At present, the young grand duke, who is also the imperial marshal, belongs to the supreme commander of the army. When it comes to the decision of a partner, it really needs to draw up an application document and submit it to the state for approval. However, Yu Chu is very clear, as long as he signs, this matter is a certainty. It doesn''t matter whether the Empire approves it or not. Just sign Yu Chu, of course, was eager to get people, but he still pretended to be reserved. She raised her eyes and aimed at the past one eye, and saw that the man was always staring at himself, and coughed. No, I have to do it first. I don''t know what position I am in the other party''s heart. Before I pack myself up and send him away, I have to try a little bit. If he just wants to be responsible and has no other meaning, and he can''t see a person for a year and a half after marriage, what''s the significance of this marriage She coughed, raised her black eyes, and with a slight smile she asked in a low voice, "my Lord, please allow me to ask why you are going to marry me?" Ludwig looked at her, a good-looking frown and a blank expression. "I just said that." The girl hesitated, and then she shook her head: "I can''t accept this reason." She made a silly white sweet appearance, bowed her head, and said in a somewhat lost way: "if it''s just for last night You don''t have to be responsible. " The air seemed to stagnate. "I mean, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. I can''t make you responsible for me rashly because of this. After all, you may meet someone you like in the future..." Her voice died down. ¡­¡­ How do you feel more and more wrong? Facing the icy sight on the other side, she shrunk her head and spat out the last word: " Girls. " Yu Chu cried in his heart. Isn''t that gentle and considerate? Not good at understanding people? What''s the meaning of his expression?! She stopped and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "well, my Lord, I said What''s wrong? " Ludwig slowly blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at her, voice can not hear emotion: "you worry too much." He turned his face and his long, thick eyelashes were gilded in the sun. "Not just last night." "I like you very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Yu Chu doubted that he was hearing things falsely, so he quickly and foolishly asked, "what do you say?" Ludwig''s expression was silent, his bright blue pupils were calm, and he repeated without emotion: "I like you very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, look at your own expression and ask yourself Do you believe that? This answer was so unexpected that she was rarely confused. She stammered and asked, "what''s the matter When... " "Meet for the first time." Ludwig''s face was expressionless and his reply was fluent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could it be! Yu Chu thought that the other party might be in order to make a quick decision, so he didn''t mind saying a few nice words so that she could surrender quickly and sign the document. But There is no need for him to lie. It''s not good for her to sign again. With pure blue eyes sweeping her, Ludwig clearly saw the girl''s confusion and asked in a flat voice: "don''t you believe it?" Yu Chu blinked, "this..." ¡­¡­ Who will believe this. Perhaps her mind had been clearly expressed in her expression. Ludwig Witton seldom had a look beyond calm. His blue eyes narrowed slightly and asked calmly and coldly, "how can you believe it?" Yu Chu looked at his expressionless face, blinked, and suddenly stood up and walked past. "As long as you don''t get angry, I''ll believe it." As she spoke, she carefully lifted her claw up and placed it on Ludwig''s soft golden hair. This man is high-power and heavy. Touching his head or something will make him feel offended Ludwig didn''t respond. From this point of view, his long eyelashes silhouette charming, high straight bridge of the nose, showing the petal color of the corner of the lip, still expressionless. Yu Chu was silent for a few seconds, staring at his beautiful blonde hair. He did not resist and rubbed it gently. The blonde hair was crumpled, and the cold man pursed his lips, which somehow added a sense of sprouting. He wasn''t really angry, and he didn''t stop it. Don''t say, Yu Chu believed seven or eight points at once. Such an old-fashioned, rigorous to meticulous person, can tolerate this kind of operation It is necessary to have a certain emotional basis to be silent and indulgent. Fengqing Yu Chu pursed his lips and went back to the table. On that document, he wrote his pen neatly. There is also a feeling of unreal. She glanced at the man opposite. I had known that this man was really in love with her at first sight. She was so rigid that she would get married once she went to sleep. How could she have been drugged by someone else I don''t want to sleep. A beautiful hand stretched out from the other side. Ludwig took the document in her hand, looked down at it, and closed it without expression. "You have a good rest." He said. The black haired girl put down her pen and showed a soft smile. Suddenly she said, "Hal..." The man was stunned. "May I call you that?" The sun reflected the man''s dazzling golden hair, set off his picturesque brow, and his blue pupils were cold and scattered. He dropped his eyes, took off the glove of one hand, and extended his long white fingers to her. Yu Chu put up his hand and was gently tightened and held by the other party. He lowered his head, covered his blue eyes with his golden hair, and his thin soft lips touched the back of her hand. "Of course." He raised his head with a slight hook in the corners of his lips. This is Yu Chu''s first time to see this man''s smile, as if to hear the sound of countless flowers blooming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "Hal, honey, smile." Yu Chu found new fun. In the spacious study, books are neatly stacked on the rustic bookshelves, many of which are old parchment, tied into a roll with string. Golden patterns spread on the chair. Ink bottles and feather pens were placed on the black long table. Yu Chu dipped the pen in ink in boredom, and showed a brilliant smile to the people who looked at the documents without expression behind the long table. "Honey, smile." The chief knight was sweating. The sun is very good. It shines through the huge lattice window and casts pieces of light on the ground. It was not hot at all, but the knight''s forehead was covered with sweat. ¡­¡­ It''s scary. The suddenly emerged prisoner princess, not only quickly became a distinguished wife, but also forced him to smile Laugh? He had been with the Archduke for many years, and he had never seen the young, old-fashioned man in power laughing. Never, never. To tell you the truth, when the Oriental Princess first called her dear, he almost thought that she would be thrown out without expression. Too bold. Since Ludwig was ten years old, not even his mother called him dear. Cold, rigorous to the old-fashioned people, people can not call any with the intimacy of the appellation. Looking at his expression, I can''t help but feel nervous and respectful But the chief Knight''s perception was quickly overturned. Because at that time, the expressionless grandfather just glanced at the girl. Although he could not see his emotion, it was obvious that at least he was not angry. He also said, "um.". The tone is a little cold, but it is really a response. He allowed the other person to call it that way, and he responded in a good manner. It''s scary. The chief knight has not recovered since then. Today is obviously another shock. Under the constant harassment of the girl, the blonde beauty looks up, her blue eyes narrowed slightly, her thin lips slightly hook, and she really shows a smile. At the same time, the faces of the maiden and the knight showed an obsessed look. A few seconds later, the black haired girl came forward happily, held Ludwig''s neck, rubbed against his cheek, and contentedly said, "honey, you''d better." The chief Knight recovered from that smile and looked at the scene in front of him and felt numb. Yu Chu, on the other hand, gradually had a vague insight in the process of constantly challenging the other party''s bottom line. This person, just don''t like to make expression. No matter what mood, is always a cold look, but his attitude towards others, but can be very clear, from his attitude to test out. Little by little, he felt his tolerance for himself, stepped on the void, and then fumbled and tried. Yu Chu finally found that this guy seemed to make her dare not to provoke, in fact, there was no bottom line connivance. He treated her It was love at first sight. Is it really the reason of Feng Qing? She leaned close to Ludwig''s beautiful face and whispered, "let me see about the medicine?" Ludwig looked down at the document, frowned, and said quietly, "I''ll take care of it myself. You don''t have to worry. There won''t be any more..." Before he finished speaking, his delicate chin was suddenly lifted up and his white face was smacked. Silence for a few seconds. He looked at the stunned Knight: "help ma''am." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Yu Chu had already figured out how to deal with it. The matter of dispensing medicine did not have any impact on her. Instead, it was regarded as a divine assist But, of course, it''s time to knock. The problem can only be found in that glass of water, a little reasoning, the truth will not leave ten. She went back to the POW camp. Previously, I stayed here as an arrested person, but this time I revisited my hometown, but the status was completely different. The chief Knight followed him with his sword in his hand. The tall Knights bowed their heads and opened the road on both sides with spears in their hands. As if they were welcoming the emperor, they respectfully welcomed her in. No one dares to be slighted by her wife, whom the Great Duke Ludwig himself admitted. This is even bigger than the grand duke''s personal trip, which has already alarmed the women in the prisoner''s camp. The women with sallow complexion and dry lips raised their heads, and their eyes swept over the young girls in splendid clothes, showing a look of surprise and amazement. A few days ago, the other party or a member of the same status as them were thrown into the prisoner''s camp. I don''t know whether it is dead or alive. But just a few days later, whether the girl''s rosy face or exquisite clothes, all indicate that the situation has been dramatically reversed. How did she do it? Every woman''s heart crossed this question. Looking at the tender smile of the girl''s lips, the more delicate face set off by the hairstyle, everyone can''t help but produce a burst of envy. The one who couldn''t believe it was undoubtedly Issa. She looked at the bright smile of the girl outside the cell. Half a month ago, she was haggard, and her skin was ruddy and healthy. What''s going on? In a moment, Yinsha turned around countless guesses, and finally came to the only conclusion - was it that the emperor knew about AI Chu''s news, believed her words, and was still ready to accept her regardless of the past? This is the only possibility. Otherwise, how can we explain that the status of the girl who was still in the prisoner''s camp a few days ago suddenly rose? This lucky woman! Issa gritted her teeth bitterly. Her twisted expression fell into Yu Chu''s eyes, and the pretty girl with black hair curled her lips and chuckled. She turned her head and said to the chief knight with a smile, "those two men, get them out." The chief Knight''s eyes followed her finger''s direction and took a look. Then he raised his head and motioned to his subordinates on one side, "according to the orders of his wife." Soon someone opened the cell door and came out with Issa in the corner and Sartre Sara on the straw. Yu Chu smiles in a good mood. Satosha looked at her face without blinking, licked her lips, and said calmly, "why do you want to catch me? I have nothing to do with you. " "Ah, yes," Yu Chu nodded, but he didn''t look at her. He just looked at Yinsha''s resentful expression. He grinned with interest and approached her and whispered, "is that you? Unfortunately, it didn''t hurt me. " Issa''s pupils contracted. She didn''t expect that aichu doubted herself so soon, nor did she expect that the other party not only doubted himself, but also took a posture of revenge. At that time, satosha''s face was gloomy and she returned from the original road, and she had a bad premonition in her heart. She asked the woman carefully, in return for an impatient reply that there was a knight on patrol. Although Yinsha was unwilling to accept the humiliation of aichu, she turned to think that if aichu drank the medicine, she would also show her ugliness in front of the knight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 As long as she was able to make a fool of her, or suffer torture, she felt very happy. Even if AI Chu doubted herself afterwards, she could not revenge herself on her position. What''s more, Issa didn''t even think about the possibility of being revenged by aichu. It''s one thing for ichu to get revenge. As far as Issa is concerned, she also thinks that she can''t live a worse life. What else to be afraid of? She just wanted to make ichu worse off than she was. This kind of pure malice, started at the earliest time, she always unintentionally compared with AI Chu. However, she was born in the royal family and had a good life. AI Chu was born to enjoy everything, but she wanted to be a low maid and keep her in a low voice. He tried to marry a rich and powerful nobleman, but without doing anything, he easily got the engagement with the emperor. This kind of jealousy imbalance, until catch up with AI Chu''s favorite painter, the hall princess as a cow when horse, finally got a trace of comfort. I''m not doing well. Why should I be good? Issa thought, biting her teeth. But now -- the princess is as high as the memory, and she is still humble to the dust, like a mole ant crawling under her feet. In the eyes of Yinsha, hatred is irresistible. She drags her body forward. The chief knight is about to stop her, but she is stopped by Yu Chu. The chief Knight bowed his head and retreated. Yu Chu asked with a smile, "what do you want to say to me?" With a sneer, Yinsha approached her ear and whispered, "look at this situation, you''ve climbed to the emperor again? I really despise you, wild woman Yu Chu''s eyes moved, too lazy to refute. "I did it, but do you have any evidence? Even if it''s the emperor''s woman, if you want to kill, you have to tell the evidence. " She looked at the side of her head. Yinsha seemed to be firmly convinced that Yu Chu had no way out, and her eyes were full of malice. Yu Chu stepped back and said with a smile, "you are the maid who has been with me for many years. How can I be willing to kill you? I''ll make arrangements for you. " Yinsha was stunned. She didn''t know why. Looking at her gentle smile, her heart suddenly sank. Yu Chu didn''t look at her any more, turned to satosha, and calmly said to the chief knight, "that''s her. What is to be done according to the law? " Satosha''s eyes shrank. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Do you want to convict me? I don''t know anything. Is it unfair for you to convict? " Yu Chu glanced at her. Satosha was taken aback by her. The chief knight on one side waved to the two knights as if he had not heard sartresa''s words: "torture." The knight saluted expressionless, and then opened Sartre. Satosha realized that she was naive. Where do prisoners of war need justice? Evidence? As long as the princess gives her order, she is really innocent and has to be branded as guilty alive! She didn''t struggle. She was staring at Yu Chu tightly. The girl stood still with a smile on her small face, and looked at herself with black hair behind her head like a cloud, like a bewildering goddess in the myth. Satosha suddenly licked her lips, as if she didn''t care about her situation at all. She laughed, "you look so beautiful." Yu Chu looks at her. The woman licked her lips, "I really want to see the scenery under your clothes..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 He looked down at the document, blue eyes can not see the mood, as if there is no waves. Standing opposite the table, Yu Chu saw that the dark long table was neat and tidy, as if the host had obsessive-compulsive disorder, which vividly showed the man''s rigid and meticulous character. She rubbed in the past, blocking the man''s view of the document, soft voice coax way: "dear..." Ludwig raised his eyes with no expression. The girl, facing the light of the eyes without emotion, could not help shrinking. This time, Yu Chu really felt a little aggrieved: "are you angry with me?" She didn''t do anything Ludwig looked at her for a few seconds, looked away, and his voice remained calm: "No." All right. Yu Chu put down his hand on his shoulder and drooped his eyes a little depressed. He decided to let himself calm down first. Maybe he just saw a woman so abnormal, a little uncomfortable, slowly it will be good She turned to leave, but her wrist was held. Ludwig looked up at her, with long fingers around her wrist and calmly repeated: "I''m not angry." "Well." Yu Chu earned a lot. She didn''t mean anything else, but the man pursed his lips in her free movement. His beautiful lip line stretched, his fingers tightened a little, and his bright blue eyes were staring at her without blinking. Yu Chu was puzzled and stopped. Ludwig looked at her in silence. The long eyelashes showed a quiet shadow. After a long time, he whispered, "I''m not angry. I won''t be angry with you. " Yu Chu blinked. The man with blonde hair and blue eyes seemed to think about it quietly. Then he released his hand holding her wrist and slowly hugged her waist. His head was quietly close to her abdomen. He is tall and tall, a solemn military uniform, but this action is extremely dependent, almost like a child. Yu Chu looked at his beautiful golden hair. His voice was quiet: "don''t be afraid of me." Yu Chu put his hand on his golden hair in a dream, and finally understood what this guy was talking about. He was angry, but not with her. This person is always so a facial expression, Yu Chu only knows that he is angry, who knows exactly to whom? He thought he was scaring himself. Yu Chu is funny. I want to say that you really make people dare not to get close to you. It''s not because I am thick skinned Oh, there''s something wrong. She coughed, suppressed the smile on her lips, and gently rubbed the man''s golden hair for a lift of her eyes. Blue eyes clear to the bottom. The ultimate beauty, the most beautiful eyes. Yu Chu''s integrity was broken into slag again. He wanted to hold up people and paste his face to show his loyalty. Objectively speaking, it will be quite tiring to get along with such a serious and stereotyped person. The other person''s personality is boring, life is self-discipline, and the mood is extremely introverted. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Fortunately, Ludwig would compromise his habits for her, and now even act like a coquette. Although he obviously does not have the intention to sell cute, maybe he is just not good at communicating with people, especially this kind of soft communication - that''s why he appears to be dull and cute But Yu Chu was confident of his family status in the future. She rubbed Ludwig''s golden hair, looked at his blue eyes, and thought about the rules of the first two planes, and decided to have a hearty love talk. She said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid of you, my dear. How can I be afraid of you?" Ludwig''s eyelashes moved gently. Blue eyes, light ripples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 When Yu Chu saw Yinsha, the other side was just like this. In his high expression, there was sour gas that was hard to hide. Yu Chu''s waist is still a little sore. Now seeing her expression, her teeth are faintly sour. Trying to beat her. But I don''t want to do it myself. She looked at Yinsha. Before she opened her mouth, she was staring at her. How could she say: "you''re flying up the branch, why don''t you pick me up earlier?" When it comes to "flying to the branches", her expression was sour and she glanced jealously. Yu Chu said: This woman All in one operation. Waving to the maid, Yu Chu raised her eyebrows to see her and wanted to hear what kind of divine logic it was this time. She looked at her. "I admit I was the one who was plotting against you this time, but you also know how miserable you hurt me when you lied for your life." She mentioned these days of suffering, but also maliciously glared at Yu Chu, did not hide. It''s very sad, Yu Chu nodded his approval. Yinsha then said: "so I''m angry, you should understand. For the sake of you still remember to take me out, I don''t care about you." Yu Chu raises eyebrows. Originally, Yinsha thought that she did not blame her for plotting against herself, but also took her out to enjoy happiness together? How much did she look down on the original owner so weak and easy to deceive? Yu Chu did not speak. According to Yu Chu''s conjecture, even if she really forgives Yinsha and takes her out to enjoy her happiness, Yinsha, a woman, does not necessarily forget her previous experience and decides to write off the past with sincerity and magnanimity. Under her smile like gaze, she did pause for a moment, then glanced at her and said, "you know how much you have done to me. If you promise me one more thing, I will forgive you completely Yu Chu smiles, "well, you say." Yinsha stopped again, glanced at her, and turned away. She did not know what she thought. Her face turned red. "Are you waiting on the Duke?" Yu Chu''s expression was stunned, and instantly guessed what Yinsha was thinking. Sure enough, the next second, Yinsha looked at her arrogantly, "as you are, you can only be a warm bed beside the adults. When the adults marry a wife, you have no status at all." Yu Chu laughed, "so?" "You can be better off with help." Yinsha looked reasonable, even as if yu Chu had taken advantage of it. "Can you talk to the adults? With some small means, we will serve the Lord together in the future, and I will not forget your contribution even if I get a favor. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, you don''t want to?" In a moment, Issa was angry. "What''s that look like? I will have much more skills than you, men like this is me, you help me, is not pave the way for themselves? Otherwise, you will regret it when the grown-ups marry a wife! " Yu Chu breathed a sigh of relief. The woman won. Suffocating logic. Ludwig was thought of, Yu Chu''s mood was not from the dark, squinting: "you don''t worry, I will help you, let you live a good life." Yinsha turned her anger into joy, and almost couldn''t bear to come up to her and said, "what''s your plan? when? Otherwise, tonight? " Yu Chu puffed his lips, "not tonight." She repressed her impulse to beat people. "Besides, I have one more thing to do. I need your help." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "Are you crazy?" After listening to the plan, Yinsha looked at Yu Chu with a look at a fool. "Have you forgotten Luo Lang?" It''s a metaphor for Chu''s lips. Indeed, this seems to be the only explanation to coax Issa into agreeing to rescue Laurent. She opened her eyes and said, "I don''t want to, but I I can''t forget him. " The expression of Issa was more difficult to describe. In disbelief, with scorn. I''m still thinking about other men when I''m around such a perfect Duke How bad is the princess''s brain? Yinsha thought for a moment, "it''s a big crime for prisoners of war to escape. It''s found out. We all have to finish." "I know," Yu Chu nodded. "You can rest assured that if things come to light, Luo Lang and I will bear all the blame, and you will be fine." "Really?" Issa looked at her suspiciously. "Of course it is," Yu Chu glanced at her. "You help me with this, and I will try my best to help you." Yinsha was stunned, and then her expression moved. This is undoubtedly a powerful medicine, Yinsha quickly made up her mind, "OK, I''ll help you, but if something goes wrong, you should fulfill your promise and take responsibility by yourself." "Of course." Yu Chu almost rolled his eyes. From Yinsha there, Yu Chu helped her forehead and felt that her brain hurt. IQ is a good thing. I hope everyone has it. Yu Chu had already planned to let Yin Sha go to the POW camp to release Luo Lang. If she wants to stay in this plane for Ludwig''s sake, she must fulfill her wish. Only in this way can we continue to obtain the right to use the body. The original owner''s wish is to reverse the fate, revenge slag, Yu Chu is not a problem. The design allows Yinsha to rescue Luo Lang, and then arrest, which can prove the two men''s persistence. The reputation of elopement on the original owner can be washed away, and the two men will be dealt with according to law. Kill two birds with one stone. I think of the salivating look of Issa when she mentioned Ludwig Yu Chu''s face was gloomy for a moment, and then he snorted coldly. ¡­¡­ The plan went well. Insha impatiently put Yu Chu''s package to Luo lang. when Luo Lang was moved to look over and wanted to hold her hand, she puffed her mouth and said with disdain: "do you think I saved you? Don''t dream. Who would have saved you if it wasn''t for the fool of echo Laurent was stunned. He''s not having a good time these days. In the POW camp, although he did not have the risk of being insulted like the women, he was often beaten and kicked. The injury on the body added again and again, the pain was almost numb. He fantasized about running away countless times. At the moment when she came to save her life, she was deeply moved and shocked. In his heart, he even secretly vowed that he would treat her wholeheartedly in the future. But she said Is it echo? Laurent''s breathing is disordered. I can''t help but think of the girl with black hair and gentle hair. When she was at court, she always looked at herself with the eyes of complete trust and admiration. Keep watching. Originally, until now, also did not move. Suddenly, she was pushed hard, and she cried out in horror: "it''s a knight! God, how could they find out so soon? It''s half an hour earlier than aichu said! ¡ª¡ªThis unreliable woman Luo Lang looked back and saw that under the dark night, the Knights carried torches and rode high horses, slowly approaching this side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 I can''t run away. Luo Lang sat down. "No, I can''t be with you, I can''t let them see me..." Insha said to herself almost nervously, grabbing her hair in a breakdown. In her opinion, she still has a bright future. She can stay with the beautiful young adult, live a good life and enjoy his love. Luo Lang''s face was pale, but he said nothing. From following Yinsha to escape, her heart pounded, but at this time, it was strangely calmed down. It''s like a hunch. Suddenly, he didn''t want to run away. The torch is getting closer. Reflecting the night cover the sky, like a circle of bright spark, light up the sky little by little. It''s like the river lantern released at that time. After several years, the girl who had been forgotten by him in the depth of his mind, seemed to be the figure torn up by memory, and piecemeal by piece, gradually clear. He ignored too much. He only remembers her unreasonable and fragile. But he forgot that night on the river, the girl reflected the waves of gentle face, dark eyes. Never seen a pair of eyes like that. Pure black, but the cleanest color. He took a breath and looked at the approaching knight. He did not know where the courage came from. He stood quietly and had the strength to ask the other party in a low voice: "Ai Chu Where is it? " ¡­¡­ Yu Chu scattered his long hair, closed his single clothes and blinked thoughtfully. Now, Issa, they should have been found It''s kind of fun to think about it. It''s the wish of the owner. She was about to bend down to blow out the candle when she heard the door being pushed open and the maids saluted in dismay and low voice to the sudden Duke. Ludwig went straight inside. The maids retired in a hurry. He came with the cool of the night, shining with silver Tassels and buttons. Blue eyes are more charming than the moon, and the broken golden hair is like the clearest sunshine in the morning. Look at her quietly. Yu Chu was puzzled What''s the matter? " That person''s expression is old well, suddenly stride over, stretch out a hand to embrace her. He lowered his head, held people in his arms, his arms tightened, and his voice was quiet and dumb: "do you still like him?" ¡­¡­ Ah? Yu Chu''s silly eyes, instantly understand the twists and turns of this one. But for a moment He couldn''t speak. She didn''t specifically tell him about the plan. It''s not negligence, it''s just that feeling doesn''t need to be told. The prisoner''s plan to escape did not disturb him. After being arrested, he should be immediately detained. She didn''t expect that this person would believe. It was a possibility that she had not thought about again and again. Her feelings, of course, need not be doubted. But this man You hear me? Did you believe it? Like a child strode to look for her, this posture, as if holding to die. I''m not afraid she''ll run away. Yu Chu wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t, so he put his hand around him and patted him on the back, "where did you hear that? How can I like other people? " Ludwig let go of her, blue eyes calm: "that painter told me." Yu Chu was stunned and asked, "did you not deal with him?" "No," Ludwig seemed a little aggrieved. "I dare not kill him. If... " The voice did not fall, suddenly hit on the head. He was stunned. "Stupid," the girl in her arms laughed silently. "Don''t doubt your weight in my heart, Hal." "No one is more important than you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 The end of unscrupulous love words is to be knocked down again, eat dry wipe clean, backache. Ludwig seems to have the same temperamental abstinence as Su Yanbai, but in this case, he has the same obsession as that man. I really want to say, add an Mo Er, Feng Qing He I don''t know how to control. Yu Chu''s face turned red. Oh, my God In three successive planes, such a relationship has developed But in the space of God, she and Feng Qing have nothing to do with each other. Will it be embarrassing to meet again? Yu Chu felt embarrassed only by what he thought. Feng Qing picked her up at that time. I''m afraid it''s not a wife''s heart. According to this guy''s casual behavior, he might have just wanted to raise a baby to play with. Yu Chu thought, inexplicably, that it would be good to be together just like this Don''t go back to God space. She was very nervous. Even if the relationship is close in the plane, will Feng Qing admit the relationship after returning to space? If not She bit the quilt. Behind him, his slender white body was pasted over. Ludwig''s golden hair was dazzling, and his blue eyes were as clear as the lake. "What are you thinking about?" Yu Chu poked his beautiful abdominal muscles. "Will you always like me? All the time? " That pair of blue eyes at her, slender white fingers cover her eyes, "will." "Another world?" "Well." "No matter what?" "Well." "If, suppose you don''t?" Ludwig was silent at last. After a long time, he looked up at her and said slowly and seriously: "then he will die alone." Yu Chu was staring at him. The man took her hand and laid it on her thin lips, with long eyelashes hanging down like a feather fan. "I didn''t want to like anything, but you showed up, so I wanted to like you." Yu Chu was so moved that he looked at him with tears in his eyes: "you didn''t say anything." Ludwig just looked at her, her blue eyes bent and her petal like lips fluttered. Yu Chuli was dazed by his rare smile. She coughed and said, "well, tell me about Issa. I have another way to deal with her." "Well." Ludwig just rubbed her bare neck with her high nose, indicating that she was listening. "How about giving her to the emperor?" The girl''s eyes were bright. The man with golden hair and blue eyes gave her a kiss on the lips and said in a flat voice, "good idea." ¡­¡­ The mission has finally come to a successful conclusion. Laurent was not killed by accident - Ludwig still seems to find it hard to live with him. What Luo Lang once did to the original owner also made Yu Chu feel different about this end. As for Insha, she did much more evil than Laurent and was eventually given to the old emperor. It''s not for her to have a good time. The emperor did not dare to kill the people sent by Duke Ludwig, but also accepted them with a smile on his face. But when Yinsha and Luo Lang were together, they were not innocent, and the back was filthy. The Emperor didn''t want to touch her. Life is not like death for Issa. Finally, a year and a half later, Yu Chu, who was far away in the grand duchy, received the news of her suicide. She just gave a faint smile, dropped the letter into the fireplace, and watched the paper turn to ashes. All the gratitude and resentment disappeared with the original paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 [Ludwig looks at the girl with her head down, raises her hand and pulls the collar. She never looked up at him. Ludwig was used to being watched with admiration or admiration. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but somehow hopes that she can. But she didn''t seem interested. He was not in a good mood. ¡¤ in fact, when listening to another oriental girl, his eyes had moved away uncontrollably for countless times, but he never got a look. Silent and irritable. She listened to the unabashed covetous words of another woman to him, but remained indifferent. Ludwig''s eyes were dim. All the mood, hidden behind the calm look. ¡¤ he said in a faint voice, "say it." An uncontrolled maintenance. Get the other party''s grateful smile, his face is still, but suddenly, feel very happy. She has a beautiful smile. Ludwig had no expression. He knew that she was running away with someone else. I didn''t care about that before. But he began to think and reason in silence and slowly. Elopement means that she has someone she likes. The heart seems to be held tightly in one hand. Can''t breathe. ¡¤ she''s lying. Ludwig was very aware of this. Although she said it perfectly, she was obviously lying. He knew it was a lie. But still disordered propriety, flustered and helpless, bloodthirsty mood instantly drowned people. When she said, forced. There are cracks in the always rigorous thinking. He wanted to kill that man. There was no reason, true or false. ¡¤ she sneaked up a little bit and seemed to be pleased with the theft, but thought he didn''t find out. The mood can''t help getting better, especially when the other party smiles at him. She had to laugh at him all the time. ¡¤ he gave her the clothes. Yes, she''s dirty, with only one pair of eyes left to make people feel clear. But she can''t freeze. He doesn''t mind at all. Even, secret happiness. ¡¤ she didn''t seem to care about his feelings at all, and said the reason why she eloped. She doesn''t know anything, and of course she doesn''t care. He was the only one who was bored and unhappy. She''s still lying, he thought. So he went on to ask. She said yes. Violent and depressed mood can hardly stop. He put up with it. Until it was smoothed down by a few explanations. He was still angry, but could not control his heart, not to love her hurt. She may think he''s interrogating, but in reality, he''s just concerned. It''s just toleration. ¡¤ she is flattering. Deliberate. But it''s very enjoyable. Praise too caught off guard, he is not ignored, just for a moment, do not know how to deal with. At a loss, I had to cover it up. It looks very cold. In fact, it was just a flight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Ludwig didn''t speak. Pig like men actually sent the other party back to the POW camp. He looked at the chief knight with inexplicable eyes for a while, and finally did not speak. It''s time to calm down. But in the end, I couldn''t help but care about her safety, diet and sleep every day. Be meticulous. ¡¤ suffering for half a month. The other side is delicious, heartless. He thought all day and felt that he could not find fault with the reason why he went to see her today. If she is smart, she should immediately understand that the one standing in front of her can help her. He didn''t mind her asking for help. As long as she wants to. ¡¤ she didn''t seem to see his thoughts at all. Ludwig, he began to come to his senses. She''s sleepy, she''s just got something wrong. Does she know what she''s doing. He was almost out of control, but still disciplined and restrained. "What''s crazy?" He asked very calmly, but in the next second saw her eyes, eyes are very clear. Rigorous reason seems to collapse in an instant. It''s like a beast. Come on, fill her up. Listen to her crying, her oppressive groans, her plea for mercy. But you''re mine. ¡¤ he didn''t want to like anything, but she showed up, so he wanted to like her. He likes her very much. Don''t lie to her, it''s love at first sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Outside the empty villa. The night was silent, and the grass on both sides of the road was covered with wet dew. On the hillside villa, in this can only hear cicadas and the wind of the night, it seems a bit gloomy. Yu Chu swallowed his saliva and said, "is he really in it?" The system affirms, "yes." "You, you, you didn''t lie to me?" ¡°¡­¡­ What am I lying to you, host. " The system seems a little helpless, "this time, adults are in a special situation, so I can sense it in advance. Don''t talk to me "Who has counselled." Yu Chu trembled his calf, and the hand with the flashlight shook a few times and took a deep breath. At night, the cold and humid air inhaled into the lung cavity, making people feel cold all over. When the brain is clear, it''s also More scared. Yu Chu felt like crying without tears. This villa has been vacant for half a month. There is no light on, the whole villa is dark, like a fierce beast, quietly crawling in the night. Yu Chu stepped forward to it. She bit her little flashlight in her mouth and climbed carefully over the railing into the garden. Gradually see the main body of the villa, man-made lake with a wooden bridge, connected to the beautiful house. The porch is a fingerprint unlock glass door, clean and tidy enough to reflect people in the night. The retro style streetlights are on outside the door. Yu Chu swallowed his mouth. fuck make complaints about bullet screen comments. Bullet screen comments can make the Internet users laugh. The door wasn''t closed, it was just a cover. It''s dark inside. Yu Chu was about to cry, but thinking of Ludwig''s promise in the last plane that he would definitely like her in another world. Yu Chu relied on this to boost himself up. He bit his teeth and stepped into the room. Flashlights light up a small area of the road under your feet, and a wider area is hidden in the dark. Yu Chu was cold all over, staring at the road under his feet, and saw some broken glass bottle slag, as well as some blood. She knew whose blood it was. The owner of this villa died half a month ago in the living room of the house. Nima is so scared. QAQ unconsciously, she holds her breath and walks through an indoor corridor to the living room. The body has, of course, been removed, but the scene has remained as it was before the case was solved. In the distance, Yu Chu saw that the living room was not all black, but there was a glimmer of light. She walked over, shaking her legs almost stiffly. It''s the light of the TV. The screen is just the picture of the news channel, and the host''s voice has no fluctuation: "it is reported that Mr. Ji, a famous entrepreneur in China, was buried in his home without any reason, with multiple wounds on his body, which is suspected to be caused by scratching. The police extracted fingernails, saliva and so on from Mr. Ji''s wound. After examination, these substances belonged to Mr. Ji himself. The relevant reasons are still under further investigation... " Gudong. Yu Chu swallowed his mouth again. There was a sticky touch under her feet. You don''t need to look at it. She accidentally stepped on a large pool of blood. In the heart of the system to erase their traces, Yu Chu stiff face raised his feet, suddenly heard, behind him, faintly someone whispered. She froze and turned slowly. What comes into view is not a horrible picture. The young man sat on the window with his long legs folded up at will. His pale but delicate face, reflecting the snow glow of the moonlight, was so beautiful that he didn''t look like a real person. Indeed It''s not human. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 He is Yu Chu''s goal. Ji Chen. The young man sat at random on the window, his pale and beautiful face turned to reveal a pair of dark eyes, as if entangled with some dead breath. He tilted his head and looked at Yu Chu, as if hesitant. Then he picked a delicate eyebrow and blinked his long eyelashes. "Can you see me?" Yu Chu said, "it''s time to Yes The young man was stunned for a few seconds, and his thin pale lips pursed up, as if he were very interested in it for a moment. His slender white hands supported the window sill, lightly jumped down the window and came to Yu Chu. Although the ghost was pale and beautiful, Yu Chu''s calf stomach was still shaking and said in a low voice: "you, don''t come here first." There was a cry in the voice. As expected, the young man stopped and squinted his beautiful eyes and looked at her with a vague look. "Are you afraid of me?" He asked. Lying trough nonsense, I ask you are afraid of ghosts. Yu Chu swallowed his saliva and stared at his beautiful face for a few seconds before biting his teeth and shaking his head: "no Not afraid of you. " She took a breath and quickly added: "I''m here to help you." Juvenile raised his hand, index finger against his lips, slender fingers, pale soft lips, actually showed a trace of sexy temptation. He seemed to be very interested and looked straight at her: "what can I do for you?" He glanced at the bloodstain at the girl''s feet. A trace of disgust flashed in his beautiful eyes and said in a slow voice: "I''ve got my revenge." Yu Chumo. She knows. She has. She knows Ji Chen. No - to be exact, it is the original owner of this body who knows Ji Chen. The original owner and Ji Chen are in the same high school. However, Jichen is a famous school grass, every day love letters to the drawer can not be filled, and the original owner, just a small transparent school. Ji Chen is a school myth. But when he was 18, an accident happened. Yu Chu, who has a system plug-in, is like a movie showing. Ji Chen frowns to help his drunken father, but he is waved away by the other party. Standing by the side of the stairs, the boy did not have time to stabilize his body. He fell down from the high stairs, and his head hit the corners of the stair handrail, and his blood flowed in an instant. His beautiful face turned pale in an instant. He held the railing with his long white fingers, but he had no strength to stand up again. He didn''t feel any pain at all. His dark eyes were staring at the direction upstairs, silent and dead. All we know is that Ji Chen is born on the altar with a good family background and outstanding achievements. But no one knows that when he was young, Ji Chen often saw his mother dying from being beaten by his drunken father. Finally, when the woman chooses to end her life with a bottle of pesticide, she only has a little Ji Chen standing beside her at a loss. Looking at her death, relief smile. After growing up, Ji Chen hardly communicated with his father. He did not have the power to expose his father''s crime and let him get the punishment he deserved, but he had to leave the world in the same way. He is very clear that this time, his father can still escape sanctions by means of money and power. Just like in those days. In the last second of life, the young man''s delicate face lost all his blood. His pale face reflected the blood in the back of his head, but he slowly showed a smile. A sarcastic smile. If you can, I''d like to take revenge. In person. Come back for revenge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "I let him kill himself." Young thin lips show a good-looking smile, crooked head, dark broken hair covered the forehead, eyelashes long and curly, "so, what can you help me?" Yu Chushen took a breath and said calmly, "you are a ghost. If you really don''t have a wish, won''t it disappear? If you''re still here, that''s what you want. " She stopped and looked at the pale and beautiful face of the boy across the street. At last, she felt less afraid: "you tell me your wish, and I can help you." Ji Chen looks at her thoughtfully, delicate eyebrow tip tiny pick, "but why do you want to help me?" "I..." Yu Chu bit his teeth and said, "I used to love you secretly, although You certainly don''t remember me. " The young man''s beautiful face showed a slightly Zheng look. It seemed that she did not expect that she would say such a reason. Yu Chu simply talked nonsense to the end, "after knowing that this happened in your family, I felt strange, so I went to the Taoist priest and he said, he said it was a ghost..." Ji Chen blinked, "do you believe it?" "I, I didn''t believe it." Yu Chu took a look at him, "but he thought it was true So I''ll see. If it''s true, I want to help you The youth is silent. He looked at the girl in front of him. She was afraid, and that''s for sure. But on the other hand, she was so afraid that she still came to this place, which proved her words. Is there such a stupid secret lover? Stupid believe that there are ghosts in the world, but dare to come here at night? Just to help him? The young man was silent for a long time, then he suddenly hooked his lips and laughed slowly. His voice was gentle: "when it comes to wishes, I really have a few." Yu Chu''s eyes lit up, "what?" "I''ve never been to an amusement park, I haven''t cheated in exams, I haven''t missed classes, I haven''t made a girlfriend. How can I feel sorry?" He crooked his lips and showed a soft smile. His beautiful eyes looked at the girl who was stunned in the opposite direction. He said slowly with great interest: "why don''t I watch next to you and do all these things for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a fierce ghost. Yu Chu thought. How do you look like a prank bear kid? Although Yu Chu was almost sure that Ji Chen was playing with her, it was the wish of the other party. She hesitated and finally nodded: "OK, look at me and I will do it for you." The beautiful young man was stunned. That''s a joke. The revenge has been avenged, how can he know why he is still in the world. Originally thought it would be extremely boring for the rest of my life, invisible and silent shuttle in the crowd But suddenly there was someone who could see him. Just teasing each other, the teenager did not expect to get a serious answer. The girl was still patting her chest and promised, "it''s not hard for you to say that. I promise I can do it." She pauses. "It''s just Juvenile dark beautiful eyes look over, eyelashes micro motion, like a smile to repeat: "just?" "Just..." Yu Chu clenched his teeth and looked at him a little perplexed, "the first few are easy to say, but the last one Do I have to make a girlfriend The boy looked at her silently for a few seconds. Yu Chu looked back foolishly. Pale and beautiful face, showing a gentle and beautiful smile, the youth quietly looked at her, thin lips slightly opened, warm voice answer: "I''m afraid it is." He bent his eyes. "I''ll wait and see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 ok It is used to describe the grinding teeth of Chu. She was sure that the man was playing with her. But I think of her childhood before her arrival. At last, she experienced death and despair Her eyes flashed a little uneasy pain and sighed a little at the bottom of her heart. It''s nothing to be fooled. As long as he is happy. All blame this dead task, can''t arrive in this world earlier, had better come here in Jichen''s childhood, she can secretly carry him away, pet him all the time, let people safe and safe, fortunately grow up happily. She looked at the boy''s face, hesitated, and whispered, "well Are you still here? " The young man looked at her, tilted his head, bent his eyes, and revealed a small dimple on his white cheek, "no, of course I am..." He suddenly leaned over and said with a smile: "follow you." The smell of light fragrance, with a slight coolness. Yu Chu blinked his eyes, and suddenly seemed to realize something. He opened his eyes wide and said in surprise: "it seems that I can still meet you..." The system didn''t say that! She tentatively reaches out to Ji Chen. "You Touch me and try it? " The boy slightly low eyes, stretch out white slender fingers, gently touched her extended palm. Cold and warm contact of the moment, as if there is a deep soul tremor, suddenly spread. One man and one ghost were stunned. Yu Chu quickly asked the system, "what''s the situation?" The system said, "this time, the adult is in the state of soul. You can meet him because of your soul, so it can be said that it is the exchange of soul. Ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter? the boy takes back his hand, which means he looks at his white palm, and then looks at the girl. Seeing that she is obviously thinking about other things, he suddenly feels strangely uncomfortable. He suddenly reached for her wrist, the cold temperature let the girl quickly come back, blink at him. He was the only one in those dark eyes. The young man pursed his lips and grinned, and his beautiful eyes were bright and gentle: "let''s go?" "Oh Oh, let''s go. " The girl replied in a hurry. The flashlight whirled around and held his hand. Her body shrank behind him. "Let''s go. Get out of here first." The boy bent his eyes and said, "I am the ghost. What do you mean by hiding behind me?" "The atmosphere, the atmosphere does not understand, you are not frightening, the atmosphere is too frightening." Yu ChuChu glanced at him, and then remembered that the ghost was his target. Now he was not familiar with the ghost, but he had to coax him with good words. So he quickly changed the topic and tried to make him forget his white eyes. "Go to my house, but my house is small, and the bed in my room is also small Oh, you don''t have to sleep, do you? " She looks at Ji Chen. The young man''s expression was slight, as if he had not noticed her just white eyes, her petal like thin lips were still in a good mood and her voice was loose and bad: "well, who knows? Other ghosts may not need to sleep, but now I feel that... " He blinked, his long eyelashes trembled, pursed his lips, bent his eyes and laughed: "so sleepy. What to do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, Yu Chu is sure. This is a bear boy No wonder the girls just dare to hand in love letters. After all, bear children like to play tricks, face-to-face confession is risky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Yu Chu stealthily takes Ji Chen home. Of course, she was the only one to touch. However, the young man around him was not guilty. He opened his long legs and went into the door. He opened a pair of beautiful eyes and blinked his eyelashes. He looked around. A little disgusted: "really small." Yu Chu rolled his eyes behind him. Her family is just an ordinary family. In a big city like DIDU, there is a unit apartment with three bedrooms and one living room, which is very good. Not everyone has so much money as his family and can afford a villa as big as a manor. Ji Chen is actually a real young master. If his father was not too scum, he should have been shining in one. He is indeed perfect, with such a face, slender height, excellent results, even if his personality is like a bear child, he can not hide the charm of the youth. There are so many girls like him in the school. Behind his back are her husband and her husband. They have a night talk in the dormitory at night. When the name of this person is mentioned, the hearts of the girls are like crispy, all blushing and heart beating. They secretly discussed his appearance in casual or sportswear. When he was wearing a scarf in winter, his white face was surrounded by fluffy hair, his eyes were lowered, and his dark long eyelashes blinked. It was very cute. Thinking of the topic of night talk in the dormitory, Yu Chu felt his nose and looked at the youth in front of him. Pale and beautiful face, long legs, freely floating in the air, blinking around looking at the appearance, it is really a little childish lovely. Hao''s mother came out of the kitchen. Seeing Yu Chu standing at the door, she glared at her and pointed to the clock on the wall. "OK, Hao Chu, you''ve got a long time. Can you come back until ten o''clock?" "I know it''s late today, mom. Next time I''ll pay attention to the time. It won''t be any later." Yu Chu opened his mouth and wisely didn''t answer back. Hao''s mother picked up a rag to wipe the table, but she didn''t ask, "go into the room and go to bed. You''re a junior in high school this year. Do you know? Learning is a long way to go. " "Oh." Yu Chu nodded and agreed to go back to the living room. When passing by Ji Chen''s side, a touch of evil interest appears in the young man''s beautiful eyes, and suddenly reaches out his slender hand and pokes her waist. Yu Chu almost jumped up. After her death, Hao''s mother looked at her discontentedly. "She doesn''t have a proper way to walk. What kind of jump do you do at home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t speak and glared at the ghost around him. The young man''s eyes bent into a good-looking arc, revealing the dimples on his cheek, smiling and chanting. ¡­¡­ naughty kid. Even if it''s cute, it''s still baby bear. Yu Chu walked into the room and watched him float in with a reasonable face. Then he looked at the pink tone of the room and blinked his long eyelashes: "I don''t sleep in a bed with pink lace." Yu Chu closed the door, he he said: "did not say let you sleep in bed, you sleep where not all the same?" She went into the bathroom, closed the door and took a bath. When she came out, she saw that the boy who had just said he would not sleep in bed had been lying on the bed with a white quilt rolled over her body, showing only her beautiful face. He looked at her with his eyes open. Yu Chu said: Can you still touch objects? " "Well, if I want to." The boy bent his eyes, then rubbed his eyes, and his face was sleepy. "Good night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu grinded his teeth, looked at him for a long time, and finally just sighed helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 When sitting in the classroom, Yu Chu had no expression. Everyone was cheated by the bear boy. Although the school grass has a beautiful face, most of the time he is cool and handsome, and occasionally as soft as a child But! In his heart, however, there is no comparison, yellow and violence! Think of him looking at himself directly, with a smile in his voice, slowly describing what he wanted to do Yu Chu''s ears became red. In the memory of the original owner, school grass season Chen is not like this. The most impressive impression of the original owner is that during the winter morning exercise, a group of boys were moving uncoordinated on the playground. Only the slender teenagers stood outside the team lazily, with their hands in their pockets, and their eyes were light, careless and cold. The cultural and sports committee member in his class is a girl who always gives him the task of monitoring morning exercises. Only in this way, in the morning, there is an excuse for dialogue, in order to get a young eyes, lazily say that know. In the girls'' impression, Ji Chen is not very cold. Teenagers sometimes smile, beautiful eyes and eyebrows are young wanton. But he was very difficult to get close to. It''s hard, it''s hard. He has no friends at all. From these fragmentary memories, pieced together, is a heart stirring pure white youth, not an invincible hooligan in the heart. Yu Chu thought without expression. This week, just to catch up with the rearrangement of seats, Ji Chen sat lazily next to her. After the people are inexplicably feel a chill, the body faster than the brain step, subconsciously avoid there. After the class sat down, Yu Chu sat in the middle of the front seat, the empty seat around was very eye-catching. The head teacher looked around for a week and pointed to the students behind him strangely, "Zhou Yang, aren''t your eyes bad? There are seats here. Lin Ying, what are you doing in the back? Can''t you get in the front? One of you, come and sit down in front of you. " The students who were called all shrunk their heads. "It''s OK, teacher. It''s very nice to sit here." ¡°¡­¡­ All right The head teacher looked at the students strangely and finally nodded. Yu Chu''s side is empty. She glanced at the seat beside her, lying on the desk with a smile on her face, a little helpless. She took a post it note out of the drawer and wrote on the note, "it''s not good. It''s too conspicuous to sit like this.". The boy sat up, his black hair covered half of his eyebrows, and his voice was lazy: "what''s wrong? I think it''s very good. Do you want to have a table with someone else? " His dark and beautiful eyes were staring at her, and his thin lips were smiling. But under his delicate and beautiful smile, Yu Chu clearly saw the threat. She shook her head wisely and wrote on the paper: I don''t want to be at the table with anyone. It''s good to sit with you. The young man smiles with satisfaction. His face is getting whiter and whiter in the sun. His eyelashes are covered with gold. He blows a breath behind her ear: "talk to me." What the teacher in charge of a class is saying on the platform, which is a common incentive discourse in senior three. The class is silent. How can Yu Chu speak at this time. Her line of sight looks at the front, the hand under the table lightly twisted the waist of the next season Chen, signal don''t make trouble. People around him laughed. He wrapped it around her, his slender white Bracelet passed her waist, his thin lips rubbed her face, his open lips covered her ear lobes, and his snow-white teeth rubbed gently. Yu Chu was stiff and his eyelashes trembled. ¡­¡­ This guy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 A burst of numbness came from the earlobe. She could feel the breath of the youth, the light fragrance swept over her cheek, the soft and thin lips with the tip of her ears, and the soft tongue gently crossed. He seemed to like the intimacy, grinding it gently with his teeth and laughing in a low voice. Clear Microsoft''s voice is close at hand, and the earlobe is also contained in the other party''s soft lips. Yu Chu''s hand was in a fist. Because of the strange crispy, the spine on his back felt shivering. She reached out to push Jichen under the table, but in the classroom, she did not dare to move too much. The boy took her hand, and the slender index finger scratched in her palm. She felt the girl shrink again. Then she put her earlobe, bent her beautiful eyes, and laughed happily: "who let you ignore me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No reason to make trouble! Yu Chu wanted to stare at him, but he didn''t dare. He had to hold his hand and draw in her hands with great interest. The boy put his head on her shoulder, and his hair ran across her cheek. He held her hand for a long time and raised his eyes. Seeing that the girl had been looking at the blackboard in front of him, he puffed his cheek in displeasure. He approached, thin lips soft, gently pecked at each other''s face, dissatisfied with the way: "ChuChu." "Well?" Yu Chu responded in a low voice. "Come and kiss me." The boy put the pale and beautiful face close to the past, eyelashes almost touched her side face, slender index finger pointed to thin lips. Yu Chu said: Can the baby bear stop for a while? Perhaps seeing her mood, Ji Chen hardly compromised and said, "well, kiss me once, I won''t bother you, let you have a good class. Really. " Yu Chu looked at him suspiciously, then hesitated, made the action of looking for the book on the side, and quickly touched the young man''s lip. Eye sign: OK? Of course not. How can it be enough once. The boy narrowed his eyes and covered his eyes with long eyelashes, but he didn''t want to really annoy people, so he had to hold her and kiss her side face, showing a slightly satisfied look. At last he was quiet. It turns out that raising a ghost is so tiring. Yu Chu didn''t know what kind of yellow storm he was thinking about under the appearance of quiet and beautiful youth. Jichen thought, if he did not dissipate the world, really has the wish has not realized, that should be this. I''m too lonely when I''m alive, so I want to depend on a person. I''d better be a girl. I can touch and hold each other, or I can do something more interesting. Otherwise, it would be a great loss to be a ghost. He didn''t feel the loss before. But that casual cheek kiss, but suddenly aroused this part of the desire. Can''t help, want to get close, want to kiss, want to hug, possess. It seems just to her. Ji Chen feels strange, but does not want to think deeply. That''s fine. With her good. Good. He grinned at his lips and held the girl''s waist. He watched as she lowered her head to take notes. Her hair was tied into a ponytail and hung on the table. All of a sudden, I think it''s very good to be a ghost. There''s nothing extra. Can be together all the time. You can do whatever you want He thought of this, and bent his eyes, beautiful face a happy smile. Delicate eyes staring at the girl''s ruddy lips, young bite lips, eyes color slightly deep. Strange, why didn''t you find this secret lover before? He clearly liked her as soon as he saw her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Jichen has been good for a few classes, an an Fen Fen lying on the table to sleep, really silent. At lunch time, Yu Chucai woke him up, funny: "ghosts also need to sleep so much?" Ji Chen was known as "Sleeping Beauty male god" in school before. It''s not because he sleeps better than usual, but because he sits at a table all by himself. No matter what class, he sleeps on the table. There are girls sitting in the back of him, sharing the experience of watching sleeping face from a close distance with others, and their tone is extremely elated and proud. What "eyelashes like butterflies stop on the eyelids" is described as poetry. Ji Chen is really a myth. I didn''t expect to become a ghost. My sleepiness didn''t change. The young man murmured, rubbed his eyes vaguely, stood up, and first reached out to hold her hand, then followed her to the canteen. When Yu Chu went, the dining hall had already passed the peak period of cooking. She ordered two dishes at random. Ji Chen followed her and looked up at the lady Sheng Cai. The dining room aunt looked at the little girl opposite. She did not know why. She took the plate and filled it more involuntarily. She also asked, "is it senior three? Nutrition has to keep up. " Yu Chu took a strange look at his aunt and politely said thanks. Then he took the plate and found a place to sit down. The boy came to hold her again. Yu Chu had no choice but to eat "If you eat, I''ll hold it." Young people are not moved at all, bending good-looking eyes, soft voice. Yu Chu had no choice but to let him hold it. He quickly finished his meal and put the plate away. When he was ready to return to the classroom, his delicate face suddenly approached him and whispered: "don''t go back so early. I know a place with beautiful scenery. Would you like to have a look He took the girl''s hand and blinked his eyes. His beautiful white face made people say no. Yu Chu once again compromised with beauty. Hand in hand, they came to an open wood, with its leafy branches crisscrossed, with an open space covered with mottled leaves. Yu Chu knows this place. In fact, everyone knows that Ji Chen likes here and often comes here to sleep. So Yu Chu turned his face and saw the delicate and beautiful face of the young man with dark pupils. He was obviously unhappy: "Why are there so many people?" Indeed, at a glance, there are not many girls in the open space. They spread blankets on the leaves and put their lunch on them. It''s like an outing. Yu Chu thought, silly child, it''s not because of you. Across the luxuriant branches and leaves, sitting a few girls, whispering to each other what topics. "Let''s go to the cemetery again this week?" "I''ve written my husband a lot of love letters, and he hasn''t read them. I can''t believe it''s true now "Yes, it''s strange. Will you fall down the stairs? I cried for days "I wish he was alive..." Yu Chu looked at the people around him. Ji Chen also looked at it with a look on her face, and her beautiful eyes blinked What did they say? " Yu Chu sighed, "you." Ji Chen himself may not know how popular he is. After all, no one dares to tell the truth in person. Most of the girls pay close attention to it behind their backs. Only occasionally will someone write love letters. The young man opened his eyes, pointed to himself, and was shocked: "what do they call me?" Yu Chu said, "husband." The title fell and they looked at each other for a long time. The boy blinked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Why is it not the secret lover who thinks about this matter, but the one who is secretly loved? What''s wrong However, forget it, it''s good to achieve the goal. It doesn''t matter who likes whom more. Even if he admitted that he liked her better, he was also willing and happy. In any case, he is her ghost, she is his person, this life, after all, is unable to run away. ¡­¡­ She''s not going to be a ghost. The pale and delicate young man thought bitterly in his heart, staring at the girl''s shaking ponytail in front of him, his eyes suddenly softened again, and his beautiful eyes followed the bunch of hair, even his heart seemed to shake slightly. ¡¤ the plan to see the scenery in the grove went to the classroom hand in hand. In the past, when Ji Chen was there, no one dared to disturb the woods, but now the people are not there. It seems that there are only some places left and some things to be missed. Young youth, there is always a pure white youth. Countless people were watching his figure. In his cold appearance, every little childish details are accurately Su to the girl''s heart. Some of the girls who talked to each other inadvertently looked up - after seeing the stacked branches and leaves, there was a girl''s back, alone. But the sun is pouring from the sky. It''s like an angel standing by her side. The girl was stunned, until the people next to her asked her what was wrong, and then she came back to answer: "I seem to see my husband..." The companion looked along her line of sight and wanted to frown, but somehow, after seeing the girl''s back, he was in a trance and then said: "don''t be silly, he is really gone." The girl nodded: "well, I read it wrong." Yeah. Both were relatively silent. Ji Chen, but he is really gone. ¡¤ one person and one ghost came back to the classroom. Yu Chu went to the water dispenser with a cup of tea. The girl in front of the team did not receive the water, but for some reason, she suddenly gave up her position and said, "you You take it first. " Yu Chu said: She took the water back to her seat, helplessly whispered to the ghost: "don''t scare people." Season Chen picked to pick delicate eyebrow, lip Cape warped, very clever: "good, don''t frighten." ¡­¡­ I''m very obedient. Thinking of the "conditions" he promised him, Yu Chu wanted to help his forehead and blush by the way. Feng Qing of this plane is really deadly. She always moves her hands and feet. She is also a super rogue She glanced at the ghost and kept staring at her boy. She put her head up and blinked her long eyelashes. "Can''t I listen?" His light breath poured out. Yu Chu said: Listen "Good or not?" "Good." Well, for his lovely sake. ¡¤ there is a chemistry class in the afternoon, so we need to do experiments in the laboratory. Yu Chu came out of the classroom with his textbook. The original owner had some friends who were familiar with him and wanted to come and walk together. Before Yu Chu had time to smile at them, Ji Chen put his arms around her shoulder. The girls'' expressions were stiff, as if they felt a chill from the front of their faces, so they turned their heads subconsciously and kept walking forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu helpless, "not said obedience?" The youth slightly a meal, immediately raised the eye son, pitifully: "only this matter, you listen to my good? I don''t like people coming near you. " "Female..." "Not even women." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Yu Chu was silent for a long time, and finally compromised: "well, women can''t do it, only you can do it well." I can''t touch the corner of her lips. Anyway, it''s hard for me to touch her The young man was stunned and then pursed his lips. He didn''t care about her funny words. Instead, he happily held her and bit her. His beautiful eyes bent up: "yes, I can''t touch anyone else. Don''t touch them. Only we are together." Yu Chu gazed at his eyes, as if he were very happy. If he had a tail, he would have been shaking happily behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, take your life. After coming to the laboratory, the chemistry teacher explained the principle and process of the experiment carefully, and asked the students to get the raw materials of the experimental table and start the experiment. These experiments are usually explained in detail in the textbook, and the details of the experimental steps, from the third grade of junior high school to the third year of senior high school, have been told by the teacher many times. Especially today, there is an experiment to use sulfuric acid, the chemistry teacher told us to be very careful. Hand toward the label, test tube mouth to bottle mouth, slowly pour. Yu Chu stood in front of the experimental platform, and the textbook was spread out in a proper way. She did not look at the textbook, but poured the liquid calmly and carefully, and took it up to observe the changes in the test tube. Ji Chen beside her, eyes always fall on her, in his eyes, even these boring experiments, are like a moment interesting. He held his chin and watched without blinking. The laboratory is quiet as a whole, but there are also some people communicating in a low voice. The chemistry teacher shuttles between the experimental platforms with his hands behind his back to supervise the students'' experimental steps. After he passed by Yu Chu, Yu Chu looked at the young man with his chin in his eyes and said in a low voice, "you used to be a bully. I heard that chemistry often got full marks." The young man was stunned and then laughed. The focus was not on the content of this sentence. He blinked and said, "you really paid attention to me before." He took a glance at him. God like achievements, even if you don''t pay attention to them, you will know. But she wisely didn''t say it. The girl on the other side of the aisle suddenly shook her hand, as if she were annoyed by many failures. However, her elbow just touched the bottle on the experimental platform. The jar was knocked over and a few drops of liquid splashed over. Yu Chu did not respond, the youth around her pulled her into the arms, light fragrance lingering, the few drops of light liquid splashed over, he was blocked. As an unusual ghost, in addition to the human body, he can touch the object he wants to touch. From a human point of view, those drops of liquid splashed into the air, then disappeared in the upward arc, as if evaporated in the sun. However, no one noticed this detail. The laboratory was in a little chaos. The teacher quickly came over and frowned to let the students nearby disperse. In the jar on the ground, the light colored liquid was still flowing out, and the label on the bottle marked with the chemical formula. The sulfuric acid used in the student''s laboratory was not strong and corrosive. Yu Chu quickly pulled the boy over for inspection and found no scars. She was relieved, looked up at him, "just dilute sulfuric acid, it''s OK, what do you block?" Juvenile hook lips, delicate eyes curved: "then you nervous what tension?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s nothing to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Yu Chu glared at him and pulled him behind him. Then he looked up to see the chaotic scene there. She did not see, was pulled to the back of the juvenile, the dark pupil squint, face expressionless look at the opposite girl, snorted. The chemistry teacher told the students to disperse, not to criticize the girls, but to clean up the mess carefully. Yu Chu raised his eyes and saw the girl standing on one side. She was very beautiful, with her mouth curled. She seemed to be very impatient. Next to the person is still comforting her, "it''s OK, it''s just an experiment, and it won''t come often. Don''t be angry. The exam is not specific." The girl was still impatient, turned her face, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Yu Chu beside her. She stopped and said to her with a bad attitude: "it was just you who were nearest, but you should be ok if you look like this." I didn''t even say a word of apology. Yu Chu didn''t care and didn''t want to talk to her, so he just looked at her and didn''t speak. This girl, she knows, is also a goddess in school, because she once boldly confessed to Ji Chen face-to-face, which caused a sensation in the whole school and became famous from then on. His personality is more open-minded. Yu Chu glanced at her experimental platform. It was as clean as a brand-new chemistry textbook. At that time, it seemed that she was asking the teenager whether she could help her sort out her knowledge on the pretext of poor chemistry. As a result, of course, she was ignored. It seems that after that, the girl hated chemistry even more. She looked away. But Zhang Meng was a little angry. The other party glanced at her chemistry textbook. Although it was obviously meaningless, she was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. Her voice became fierce: "can''t I speak to you? What are you looking at? " All the students around looked over. Yu Chu opened his mouth and was about to say something, but the young man behind him held her in displeasure. Yu Chu didn''t dare to look back at the "air" directly, but even if he couldn''t see his expression, he could obviously feel Ji Chen''s unhappy mood. She took the boy''s hand and moved her index finger to placidly hook his slender finger. But before this action was made, Zhang Meng suddenly screamed, slipped without warning, and fell again on the sulfuric acid which had not been cleaned up. Everyone was startled. The floor of the laboratory is not smooth tile, and Zhang Meng stood well, did not move at all, suddenly fell down, it is very inexplicable. However, of course, no one thought in a strange direction, and they quickly helped the girl up. Students pay attention to safety, dilute sulfuric acid corrosion is not strong, so girls white clothes dyed some color, but I was not hurt. She was lifted up with a white face. Standing outside the crowd, Yu Chu didn''t seem very satisfied when he heard the boy hum in his ear. She had no choice but to pinch his fingertips. At the end of the class, the students came out of the classroom one after another, but Ji Chen suddenly pulled Yu Chu. Yu Chu looked back and saw the young man''s beautiful eyes staring at a direction. He was surprised: "at that time, I couldn''t find I didn''t expect to drop it here. " He walked over on long legs and picked up a crystal doll in the corner. It''s a very small one. It''s a pendant that can be hung on a schoolbag or key. Looking at the doll, the young man suddenly turned back and asked, "have we known each other since last life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Yu Chu was stunned Why do you ask that? " "You see," Ji Chen spread out his hand, and the crystal doll lay quietly in his white palm. "This is the only thing I like. I bought it from a roadside stall. I don''t know why. When I glimpsed it, I couldn''t walk. Now look at It''s like you. " Yu Chu was staring at the crystal doll. It''s the shape of a kitten. It''s very smart. It suddenly occurred to her that when she was a child, she followed Feng Qing together, passing through the overpass at night, staring at the small toys on the roadside stalls. Without blinking an eye, the man picked up a small pendant and threw it to her. It''s also a kitten. Although, and in front of this one, the shape is not the same, but also a kitten. It wasn''t thrown at her. Do you think so? She pursed her lips, staring at the doll, suddenly raised her eyes and whispered, "can I have it?" "Yes," the boy bent his beautiful eyes and put the doll in the girl''s palm. "I always put it in the desk, but I didn''t take it out. One day, I couldn''t find it, and I was sad for a long time." No wonder. Yu Chu took a look at him. In the memory of the original master, the youth was very listless for a period of time, and did not sleep in class. Instead, he was lying on the table in a daze. He looked small and pitiful. ¡­¡­ It turns out that I lost something. "It''s not your carelessness. It must have been put in your pocket and forgotten, and then it fell here." While scolding him, the girl hung the string of the doll on her finger and looked at it with a smile, "it''s lovely." The boy rushed up, opened his lips and bit her earlobe, "Hello, are you praising yourself?" One person and one ghost came back to the classroom and unexpectedly found a small group of people gathered in the classroom. Zhang Meng was in the middle of the crowd with tears and tears. Yu Chu said: Can''t, just that matter, didn''t hurt a bit, this person cried? She returned to her seat, heard Zhang Meng''s friend comfort her, "must have fallen in the laboratory, or on the way, we go back to find it." Oh, it''s something that fell At the same time, Yu Chu suddenly blinked when he saw the delicate doll on his finger. The next second, Zhang Meng, who also saw the doll, opened his eyes and walked over in two steps: "my Pendant!" Yu Chu said: The ghost''s mood was extremely gloomy, Yu Chu pressed his palm quietly, and his mood was not very good, "sorry, this is mine." Just forget about that in the lab, she is not a maniac who will fight back when she meets a problem. But about Feng Qing. That won''t work. I won''t let you go. Zhang Meng reached out and snatched it, but he didn''t get it. He was furious: "it''s mine!" Her friend frowned and testified: "it''s a dream. I''ve seen her take it for months." The delicate young man''s eyes were gloomy, but before he could do it, the girl in front of her had already snorted and stepped forward, raising her hand without warning. With a crisp slap, Zhang Meng, who was beaten, was stunned. Everyone was stunned and quiet down. Yu Chu opened his hand, and the crystal doll hung down, shaking in the air. The girl''s voice was cold: "you stole it. It''s mine. " The air seemed to have stagnated for a few seconds. Before the students could react, Zhang Meng cried out in anger: "how dare you hit me! What are you? Why should I steal from you! Give it back to me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Indeed, Zhang Meng is a class flower, and there is no shortage of money at home. Hao Chu is just a little transparent. Zhang Meng had no reason to steal from Hao Chu. What''s more, it''s just a humble, small pendant. Yu Chu ignored others and sat down. Anyway, it''s from Ji Chen. It''s her. Why does she care what the people around her think? Zhang Meng was beaten and couldn''t get anything. Her eyes were red with anger, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. Her friend was also very angry, and denounced Yu Chu loudly. The eyes of the students around him flashed over Yu Chu, and he couldn''t help becoming a little strange. The young people around her were entangled. The originally gloomy mood has turned into a bubbling sweetness. She rubbed the girl''s cheek and said in a soft voice: "you look so handsome when you hit her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t see who it is for. She didn''t speak, but the boy bent her eyes. "But I don''t want them to misunderstand you." His thin lips lifted up, showing a beautiful smile, kiss her ear, "tell them, it''s mine." Yu Chu took a look at him. "Say it." Youth warm voice way, beautiful eyes in a soft, "listen to me." Yu Chu blinked, finally turned his head, rolled his eyes toward the crowd and said, "you have no reason to steal my things, but if this pendant belongs to Ji Chen?" Zhang Meng''s pupil shrank in an instant. Everyone around is quiet. The atmosphere seemed to be still. The appearance of that name immediately silenced all the voices and made the crowd involuntarily silent. Zhang Meng was speechless for a few seconds. She was smiling in her head, and she was upright: "because it was once mine, I gave it to Ji Chen. You don''t know that, do you? " Zhang Meng''s eyes widened. ¡­¡­ It''s not Ji Chen''s? I remember that I stole this little thing by God and ghost. I look at it for a long time every day, and put it close to my body Zhang Meng suddenly gnawed his teeth. It''s not that man''s! It''s just a small gift from a secret lover! However, after the little doll disappeared, the man was obviously depressed for a long time At that time, she was still very happy that she could have something that he liked so much Zhang Meng thought there was something wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. She can only try to be calm: "whose is it? What about the evidence? Without proof, you are slander Yu Chu looks at Ji Chen again. The young man bent his eyes in a good mood and approached her ear, "OK, you can support yourself for a while." In the girl''s stunned sight, he stood up and blinked his long eyelashes. "I''ll prepare the evidence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough! You''re not reliable! Yu Chu watched him walk around the crowd in disgust, took a pen at will, picked a pink post it note from someone else''s desk, tore it off, and started writing carefully. Yu Chuxin mentioned it all. Everyone was around, and no one noticed that a pen stood up on its own and beautiful fonts fell on the pink paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 When the boy finished, he folded the paper into a heart and put it in the palm of his hand. He shook his hand and the heart disappeared. Yu Chu watched him come over, put the heart in her desk and said in a soft voice, "OK." His beautiful eyes bent, as if in a good mood, "evidence, show them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chuyi didn''t know whether to believe him or not. The bear child, too much fun But there is no other way. Zhang dreamt that she didn''t speak for a long time, her heart was completely disappeared, and her tone became natural and intense. Just now, there are some girls whose attitude seems irrelevant. After mentioning Ji Chen''s name, she also angrily joins in the quarrel: "it''s yours, it''s yours. You don''t have any evidence. Don''t talk about Ji Chen!" They are very protective of that man Yu Chu grinded his teeth and took out the fresh heart-shaped origami from the desk: "evidence!" By the way, I gave a ghost a look. Everyone couldn''t help being quiet. Everybody looks at the heart. After a girl was stunned, she snorted and sneered contemptuously: "God, Hao Chu, you don''t want to say that this is what Ji Chen gave you?" That man sent it. How could it be? Ji Chen has never been close to anyone. Girls send the book, he is in every day after school, together into the garbage can. As for small gifts and things like that, they were not spared. Although this kind of behavior makes the girls hate their teeth itching, but because he has been alone, no one will accept, we will be relieved. The eyes of the girls were disdainful. Yu Chu took a look at the boy. Seeing him smile, he winked at her lovingly and felt that This guy It should not really hurt yourself. She glanced at the heart: "see for yourself." Zhang Meng picked up the origami and opened it with a sneer. But with a glance, she froze. It''s a beautiful font. As long as you have seen the words written by Ji Chen, you can easily recognize them at a glance. See her stunned, a girl will stop smiling, probe over, take the note away. Everyone who saw it froze. The pink note passed through the students'' hands without a whisper. Everyone repeats the last person to watch, and then rigid action. Finally, someone put it on Yu Chu''s table in silence. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and picked them up. The paper is folded into a heart-shaped paper, and there are some uneven folds. The font on it is strong and beautiful. [classmate Hao Chu: thank you for the gift. I love it. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it with me. Thank you for your love. But please don''t fall in love with me. ] reading only here is like a polite reply letter. Even with Ji Chen''s character, being able to reply to a letter is enough to make people envious, but the mood of girls may not be so agitated. The point is, there are a few lines below. The slender young man behind him pasted it over Yu Chu''s waist, his delicate chin on her shoulder, blinking her beautiful eyes and smiling. Yu Chu grinds his teeth. - [I allow you to enjoy it openly. Be sure to like me as much as I like you. Not one point less. I''ll supervise it later! ] a coquettish tone. I even drew a cute heart below. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu raised his eyes. The whole class is silent, looking at her, eyes It''s so complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 It was written by Ji Chen. Everyone is well aware of this. And the object of writing is very clear. Isn''t the beautiful pen writing for Hao Chu. This reply is true. Everyone thought in a daze. We are all sluggish, and gradually begin to recall that the time when the pendant appeared on Zhang Meng was just the time when Ji Chen lost. Ji Chen''s every move is very concerned about, suddenly listless, so that the girls are scratching their hearts and lungs, while being cute by the small appearance, while thinking painfully, what makes him so sad. It turns out that That cold, always careless young man, how could he cherish the things sent by a man, and reply sweetly It''s still cute. The little pink note, the heart outlined with a pen in the corner, made sude''s heart tremble. It seemed that he could see the young man holding the pen in his hand, his fingers long and white, and carefully drew its appearance. It turned out that he had lost the pendant. That''s why I''m so sad The girls all mean something and look at Yu Chu with complicated eyes. Some looked silent, some bowed their heads and did not speak, but no one showed hostile eyes. The reason is simple. The man is gone. Even if envious, even jealous, but that person is no longer there, still no one to get, even if Hao Chu, also left only a memory. On the contrary, she was deeply sympathized with. Jichen such a person, if once the intention to pass, how can the rest of his life forget? Hao Chu It must be much harder than those of them who have never been answered. The girls who had just joined the quarrel silently bowed their heads. Someone looked at the note with a complicated look and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, we misunderstood you." Yu Chu said: It doesn''t matter. " ¡­¡­ Why look at her with the eyes that seem to be envious and sympathetic? It makes her a little hairy The girls no longer talk to Yu Chu, but look at Zhang Meng coldly. Someone pushed her: "Hao Chu is good at fighting. If I''m sure I''ll beat you, you''re abnormal. Why are you stealing from others?" Zhang Meng was severely pushed, eyes instantly wronged red, but can not say anything. Just now she was so righteous that her face hurt so much. Ji Chen''s handwritten book like a slap in the face, not only let her be exposed in public lies, but also clearly tell her, she likes people, like others. When he was alive, he loved a person with great satisfaction, and even took care of the things sent by the other party. He would be so sad if he lost it. Even Zhang Meng''s friends are silent. At this time, the long time of self-study in the afternoon was completely over. With the preparation bell ring, the students finally scattered in twos and threes. Before some girls left, they also glared at Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng''s friend saw her in a state of loss of soul, and eventually pulled her back to her seat, but then he also left, did not go to comfort her. Yu Chu took a breath. The ghost next to him twinkled in his eyes, and his thin lips were full of smile: "how about, am I good or not?" Yu Chu turned to look at him, sighed, and could not help laughing: "stick stick stick." However, the eyes of the youth are deep, blinking gently, the voice is clear and low, and clearly shows the molestation: " I''ve got it. It''s even better. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is used to this guy''s porn. After returning to the dormitory in the evening, Yu Chu first climbed into bed, put a restless ghost in it, pulled up the curtain of the bed, and warned, "don''t look around." Ji Chen came to the girls'' dormitory for the first time. Originally, he looked around strangely, but was pressed on the bed. After realizing the warning of the girl''s dissatisfaction, he immediately raised his hand and swore: "I''ll stay here if I don''t look around." Seeing that he was warned, his face was happy and his eyes were bright, which made him feel silent. She climbed down from the bed, took things to wash, pretended not to see the same dormitory girls looking at themselves, eager to talk to stop. And one of them sat cross legged and stared at the curtain that covered the bed for a long time. Finally, he still couldn''t help it, showing a dull smile and rolling on the bed. Why, I''m so happy to be in charge. He was too lazy to think deeply. At the same time, Yu Chu finally cleaned up and climbed into bed. Open the curtain of the bed, you can see that the boy is smiling at her cleverly, and her face is as beautiful as an angel. She lay down beside him. The bed in the dormitory is not big, let alone the guy with two long legs. However, he was lying on his side, and Yu Chu could stretch out. Ji Chen reached out to embrace her, head in her neck nest rubbed, a face satisfied: "good night." Yu Chu said: Boy, you are so naive. For girls'' dormitories, turning off the lights means the beginning of a long night talk No one started the topic quickly today, but obviously no one was really sleepy. Yu Chu heard the voice of the girl turning over in the lower bunk. Behind the curtain of the bed next door, there was a faint light of the desk lamp. Suddenly someone asked, "ChuChu, you and Jichen, when did it start? " Here comes Yu Chu''s mind. Girl''s gossip and curiosity. She opened her eyes, just on the side of the youth''s eyes. The other side looks at her quietly, her dark eyes are shining like two precious stones. What Time. In order to quickly end the conversation, Yu Chu said, "we didn''t actually start." "Ah?" The other one was surprised. "The gods have written back to you." Thinking of the cute words on the note, the girls were silent. Yu Chu opened his eyes and said lies: "he answered the letter, but after that, we did not communicate." The girls were silent for a moment. Someone suddenly envies a way: "male god certainly does not want to delay your study It''s very considerate Yu Chu:??? Next to the juvenile low smile, thin lips uneasily pasted over, soft bite her ear lobe. Yu Chu''s breath was suddenly unstable. In the silent night, he felt a little afraid of being heard out, so he stretched out his hand to push the boy, but he was held more tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, my God, this bear boy. Her stiff body, earlobe by the young soft tongue licked, thin lips immediately kiss her ear, close to the neck, light fragrance of the breath. Outside the closed curtain of the bed, someone asked, "do you know when the gods like you?" The young man around him laughed and gathered together the delicate and beautiful face. "When we meet at the villa." Thinking of Ludwig''s "love at first sight" on the last plane, Yu Chu''s eyes melted instantly. But of course, she couldn''t tell her roommate what she said. So she looked at Ji Chen and said: " I don''t know. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 The news that "Ji Chen likes Hao Chu" quickly spread on the campus. Yu Chuna, is this to help the goddess revenge? Women''s 3000 meter long-distance running has always been a big worry for the sports committee members of each class. Every time, they have to make a great mobilization to deceive them to participate in the race. Listen to Xiao Hao this meaning, is without her consent, directly to fill in the name? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 The former owner''s sports is very poor, and he has never passed the 800 meter test. Although the situation of 3000 meter and 800 meter is completely different, it is the same for the former owner, who is a weak chicken in sports, and can kill people. Yu Chu could not change the physical fitness of the original owner in a short time. The malice of the other side is obvious. Since he has a good opinion of Zhang Meng, Zhang Meng, like most girls, is haunted by Ji Chen. Yu Chu thinks it is normal that he has malice towards himself. Because he not only hit Zhang Meng''s face, but also Ji Chen used to like the object. With Ji Chen gone, bully her? Yu Chu looked at him with a smile. Xiao Hao was a little hairy in her eyes. She was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a voice of breaking air behind him. Before he could turn back, his head was hit by something, which made him feel cold. The student who was playing there suddenly came over nervously and picked up the stationery bag that had fallen on the ground. His expression was confused and nervous, "is everything ok? Sorry, I don''t know what happened I didn''t throw it at you The other side''s expression is very blank. But the strength is not light, it is not like the strength of throwing between fights. Xiao Hao bit his teeth, and it was not easy for him to come back It''s OK. " Somehow, he took a look at Yu Chu. The girl is still a plain smile, one hand on her abdomen, looked at him: "OK, I know, Xiao Hao." The application form has been handed in. Now it''s meaningless to blame Xiao Hao. If he wants to make a fool of himself, he will not make a fool of himself. He has the help of this one around him. Her hands were on her abdomen, but they did not touch her body, but stuck to the void. The pale and delicate young man stood behind her, his hands around her waist, his head down against her ear, a pair of black and beautiful eyes, but indifferently raised, staring at the opposite Xiao Hao. Yu Chu''s hand was on his hand, and his fingertips slipped on the back of his white hand. Young low eyes, discontented to embrace her. Yu Chu turned around in his arms and sat down with a calm face, ignoring Xiao Hao. Xiao Hao was a little surprised. He thought that Hao Chu would have an attack immediately and asked him to cross out his name Of course, the application form has been handed in, and it can''t be changed now. But she accepted it so quietly. As a sports committee member, Xiao Hao knows about Hao Chu''s achievements in sports. If she does take part in the long distance race, losing face is inevitable. But she agreed? When the plan was completed so smoothly, Xiao Hao felt a little "shouldn''t be so simple". He was stunned and said to Chu for a long time, until the other party raised his head and asked with a friendly smile, "is there anything else?" He subconsciously replied, "no..." After the speech, he regained his mind. He took a complex look at Yu Chu and turned away. Yu Chu didn''t care. It''s Yu Chu''s turn to be on duty today. The students all walked out of the classroom. She stayed and cleaned the blackboard on tiptoe. She looked up at the top of the blackboard with a light smile. In the evening, the sun is orange, pouring in from the other window, the whole classroom is warm and yellow, and the desk and chair cast a straight shadow on the ground. The boy bent over and gave the girl a kiss. Yu Chu took back the blackboard eraser from his hand, and a soft smile appeared on his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 She has a good smile. Although this face, from an aesthetic point of view, can only be said to be elegant, as if submerged in the sea of people, can no longer be found. Probably because of this unrecognizable face, Ji Chen never noticed her. However, he felt that in the villa, it was theirs, because the girls were dissatisfied with her behavior of stealing school grass, but Zhang Meng''s appearance conditions were indeed the best. In the end, everyone did not object, but she was not given a good face when rehearsing the square array. Zhang Meng knew his faults and did not speak. But her character is publicized, endure a lot of white eyes, unavoidably in the heart aggrieved and angry. Only Xiao Hao went to comfort her. It''s just that Yu Chu feels strange. When the class sat down in their own area, the cheerleading girls were busy lining up in front of them. Xiao Hao stood beside them to direct, but occasionally glanced at her. When Yu Chu looked at him, he turned back quickly, his eyes slightly dodged. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s face was expressionless. He thought, I don''t know what bad idea this guy is making Ji Chen hummed. He sat next to Yu Chu, and the other students were inexplicably afraid to sit over. Therefore, Yu Chu occupied two seats by another person, which was very comfortable. At the beginning of the 3000 meter long-distance race, Yu Chu was ready to leave the field. He just stood up and walked down the grandstand hand in hand with Ji Chen. Suddenly, a bottle of drink came from the side. She was stunned. The boy looked at her face, unconsciously dodged the next line of sight, then whispered: "don''t, don''t lose face." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Aware that the youth around him would lose his temper for a moment. In order to avoid the bottle of canned drink for energy supplement from bursting out suddenly, Yu Chu pulled the boy behind him and said to Xiao Hao with a red face: "you wrote my name without my permission. If you don''t want to lose face, I don''t care. " Xiao Hao was stunned. Thinking of what he had done, he suddenly tightened his lips, tightened his fingers, and finally let go. Yu Chu thought he had something to say, but the boy just opened his face in silence and didn''t say anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu gave him a strange look. Next to her came a clear and soft voice. The young man encircled her waist and said with a smile, "ChuChu, if you look at him again, I will throw him into the sky and soar up to 90000 Li. Do you believe it or not?" Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly withdrew his sight and walked towards the competition ground, whispering: "are you young or not?" "Well," said the bear, raising his eyebrows, "I can''t be mature in this matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before arriving at the field, Yu Chu began to stretch slowly. Although there are bear children to help, but before the start of the warm-up is still needed. As she pulled the ligament sideways, she heard a whisper of consternation not far away. "It''s her..." This project In fact, when the pretty girl walked on the track with a cool face, the people around her were quiet for a moment and their eyes widened in amazement. Hao Chu is very famous recently, along with her various things are very famous, such as her sports weakness, people who know her know how many know. After a short period of surprise, everyone began to whisper, and from time to time, they took a complex look. Yu Chu said: What''s the situation? Receiving the inexplicable eyes of the opposite opponent who also participated in the competition, Yu Chu slowly warmed up and blinked at the same time. She asked the ghost around her, "what''s the situation?" The young man shook his head innocently: "I don''t know." He stood on the red plastic runway, slender figure against the sun, pale and beautiful facial features. Although there was no shadow, Yu Chu suddenly remembered Ji Chen also took part in a long-distance run. Last year''s sports meeting, the youth with two big long legs, easily won the championship. When running through the key points, the clean white clothes corner is lifted under the wind, and the girls on the scene are very lucky to see the abdominal muscles. The original owner didn''t see it. There are not many high school boys with such a good figure. According to the description, the abdominal muscle lines are really beautiful. Since then, Ji Chen seems to have more halos on his head. Originally delicate and lovely childish, suddenly added some sexy. The title of the school grass is more firmly fastened. After thinking of this, Yu Chu glanced at the young man who was still at a loss beside him. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and finally did not say it. He continued to warm up slowly. Understand why people around look at themselves like that, Yu Chu is a little helpless. This group of people refers to some kind of sadistic plot in the brain When the whistle sounded, Yu Chu took a breath and began to move evenly. The youth followed her slowly, with a smile in her beautiful eyes. "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I had also participated in this..." Before the words were finished, a uniform cheering sound was heard in the distance. The girls cheered and yelled at her: "Hao Chu, come on --" the cheering voice gradually changed from one class to the whole playground deafen the ear with its roar. Yu Chu said: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 With the help of Ji Chen, Yu Chu felt as if there was wind holding up his body. After finishing the last half of the runway, Yu Chu was still not red and breathless. At the moment of crossing the finish line, she saw the girls in the opposite stands waving to her excitedly. Some even covered their mouths and their eyes were slightly red. ¡­¡­ So what kind of sadistic and touching plot do you have in mind? Hello. She breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately a girl came with a towel and mineral water, surrounded her, even the coolness of Ji Chen was ignored. Even if they become ghosts, teenagers don''t like being surrounded by people. He stood quietly outside the crowd, frowning, as if some displeasure, but on the helpless eyes of the girls in the crowd, he would hook his lips funny. Forget it, for the sake of these people who are so hard to cheer Don''t worry about it this time. He languidly floats in the air, the eye light turns a circle, saw outside the crowd, takes the mineral water not to come forward Xiao Hao. He squinted dangerously. Yu Chu managed to break free from the encirclement of the girls and went to take the boy''s hand. She curved lips, a look up, on not far away, Zhang Meng resentful eyes. Zhang Meng certainly can''t see Ji Chen. She only saw the smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth, which made her feel dazzling, but she quickly moved away from her eyes and stopped looking at Yu Chu. Yu Chu pulled the corners of his lips, but didn''t care. Side of the youth frown, drooping eyes led her, whispered: "I don''t like her to see you like that." Hearing his obviously displeased tone, Yu Chu could not help bending the corner of his lip and patting his hand. She is too lazy to do anything about Zhang Meng. If the other party doesn''t ask for trouble. After the school sports meeting, Yu Chu became well-known in the school. Wherever she went, she was followed by her eyes, especially the girls, who were extremely friendly to her. The male god is not there, so no one will envy anything. Instead, they will want to protect the girl whom the God once liked out of a kind of nostalgia. Yu Chu became a real school pet After the sports meeting, the atmosphere of senior three was silent again, and all kinds of examinations came one after another. The papers were flying all over the sky like snowflakes, submerging the whole classroom. Yu Chu soon ushered in the so-called bottom examination. The bright windows in the classroom are clean and the sunshine is pouring. It''s very comfortable. If it wasn''t for the exam, Yu Chu would have fallen asleep on the table. She yawned, rubbed her eyes, and filled in an a on the paper. Suddenly, there was a clear and pleasant voice saying, "wrong, choose C Yu Chu looks up at Ji Chen. The exam is a table for each person. The teenager is sitting on the table beside her, with long white fingers supporting the table top, and her side eyes are smiling at her. He compared a C gesture, fingers slender, white in the sun almost transparent, very beautiful. Yu Chu couldn''t help grabbing his other hand, which was holding the table top, under his palm, pinched his slender phalanx and wrote on the paper with an automatic pencil: [I don''t want to do it, please help me. ] at the last full stop, she drew a heart. Jichen instantly bent beautiful eyes, lightly jumped from the table, bent down, light fragrance lingering in the ear, fingers covered her hands. "OK, I''ll write it for you." Yu Chu tilted his head, lying on his left arm, looking at the pen in his right hand, moving himself, leaving clear and beautiful handwriting on the paper. She closed her eyes vaguely. I fell asleep slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Ji Chen let go of her hand, side eyes look at the girl''s quiet sleeping face. Delicate facial features, lying on his arm, sleeping very soundly. He unconsciously bent his eyes and sat down in the seat beside him, holding his chin to look at her. Invigilator in the corridor inspection, see a student lying on the table, immediately frown. He was about to get up and sit down, but suddenly he was cold. The boy stares at him quietly. I don''t know why, it is clear that there is a big sun outside, but the invigilator suddenly feels a chill, his heart beats, and he walks away subconsciously. The chill faded away. The teenager takes back his sight and lies on the table with his eyes in the direction of the girl without blinking. The invigilator stepped onto the platform. His heart rate returned to normal. He felt strange, but could not say what was strange. He turned and took a look. The student was sleeping soundly on the table. There was no one around. The invigilator''s teacher looked away. Of course, sleeping in exams is not allowed, but he instinctively refuses to take care of it. It was not until the end of the exam that Yu Chu woke up, rubbed his eyes, looked at the papers on the desk, and nodded with satisfaction. "Good?" After staring at her for nearly two hours, the boy again clung to her, and asked softly with her thin lips sticking to her ear. The invigilator just passed the examination paper collection. Yu Chu didn''t speak. She felt that the teacher seemed to quicken her pace and move quickly to the next seat. Then she raised her eyebrows slightly doubtfully and whispered back: "fierce, University bully." The praiseworthy ghost jumped up happily, only to raise his ears and wag his tail at her. After the exam, the atmosphere was a little relaxed. During the evening self-study, the head teacher agreed to play a movie for everyone. The students were very happy. They chattered and discussed for a long time whether to play a literary love film or a special science fiction film. The head teacher made a decision in one sentence: "the wind and rain Harvard road." Student:.... " Didn''t we just become students? Do you have to be inspirational to watch a movie? As for it? Finally, they turned off the lights in the classroom, turned on the projector and began to play the movie. In the dark, only the light of the screen reflected the desktop. Yu Chu turned his head and saw the delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes of the youth beside him. His skin was slightly pale, and his long eyelashes showed shadows. It was really like butterfly wings. It seems to be aware of her line of sight, Jichen side eyes to see her, almost subconsciously curved lip corners, eyelashes like a small fan brush. He came up and said, "do I look good?" Class is not quiet, Yu Chu rolled his eyes: "well, better than the film." Ji Chen didn''t care about the prefix at all. She threw herself in her arms and said, "just look good. Do you get tired of it?" Yu Chu''s hand was held in the palm of his hand, and the young man''s soft and thin lips were printed again. He gently kisses her chin, then covers her lips and sighs: "why do I always want to kiss you?" Yu Chu said: Good question She also wanted to know about it. A good ghost is just like suffering from skin hunger and thirst. He will be very happy when he gets a response. If he doesn''t pay attention to him, he won''t be angry, and he will be very happy by himself. Yu Chu is really out of temper. She did not finish, the boy again glued up, eyelashes flickering, a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 After listening to her saying that she was going to leave, Xiao Hao looked up at her nervously. His cheeks were bulging, and he bit his teeth in a low voice: "I, I have one more thing to do..." He was a little upset. Why is Hao Chu so different from others? He is also a man of the day in school. As a member of the sports committee, of course, he is very good at sports. In addition, he is tall and grows well, and his study is also good These advantages are enough to piece together an exciting youth, although not as exaggerated as Ji Chen, but it will not be the type of insensible girls. Ji Chen Thinking of the name, Xiao Hao suddenly woke up from his own thoughts, vaguely understood what. Is it because of Ji Chen. Ji Chen likes her. It''s normal for me to get a response from Ji Chen He unconsciously bit his lips and looked at the girl''s face. He saw her calm face in the light of the street lamp outside the corridor window Suddenly, I remembered the gentle smile I saw outside the classroom that day. Xiao Hao doesn''t know how to describe it. He describes it with the love story sentences of Louda street. It''s probably The appearance of what seems to be invisible, that smile is simply deep into the soul, gentle enough to make people tremble. It''s thrilling No matter how he shakes his head, he tries to think about Zhang Meng, a goddess That smile will also appear in the brain from time to time, to distract him. I really want to That kind of eyes. He couldn''t say why, but he felt that if he could have it, he would be very happy. With the tip of his tongue against his teeth, he took a deep breath, looked at the girl''s face and said in a low voice: "I''ll apologize to you again, and..." He took a breath: "I like Like you Whoa. ¡­¡­ At last. At the moment of speaking, the tangle and depression of these days are swept away, and Xiao Hao is relaxed all over. When he saw the girl''s expression, he just wanted to strike while the iron was hot and say something - but suddenly he seemed to be hit by something and fell back violently! Xiao Hao opened his eyes. The wind was blowing through his ears and his abdomen was in a sharp pain. His whole body was knocked out and hit the windowsill in the back corridor. His feet were almost off the ground. Half of his body was lifted up and hung out of the window. But it didn''t fall. The boy''s face was pale as if he had seen a ghost, but his throat seemed to be blocked and could not make a sound. Yu Chu looked at the sudden accident in front of him, blinked and looked back at Ji Chen''s expression. Has been careless, even cute and lovely juvenile, for the first time, all the expression of convergence, quietly looking at the window sill boys, pupil cold. Yu Chu held his hand, but she was also a little helpless. She had to shake Jichen''s hand after seeing the startled expression of the boy in the air. The boy looked down at her, and finally snorted. He turned his head and kept silent. The boy''s body seemed to be put down by the invisible air. He coughed violently and looked at Yu Chu in horror. His lips trembled and could not speak. Yu Chu smiles at him. In the modern world, no one believes in ghosts and ghosts, but she doesn''t avoid it. She raises her eyebrows and says, "you know, stay away from me in the future." The boy looked at her in horror. In front of the girl hook lips calm smile: "my family that fire, I can not hold." The boy''s face was pale. The horror was to the extreme. - Xiao Hao''s first thought was: zhentm deserves to be Ji Chen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Xiao Hao never came to Yu Chu again. He even met him occasionally and ran away with a pale face. Once in a while, when someone found something strange about him, he just shook his head and didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Dare not say. What''s more, no one will believe it. There is a ghost around the campus life, can be called chaos. At the end of the week, when he returned home, Yu Chu felt that time had gone by Home is not far from the school, a few subway stations. Yu Chu walked on the subway with his schoolbag on his back. It was probably after the rush hour of work. It was not crowded inside, but looking around for a week, there was no spare space. Yu Chu held the grip, slightly relaxed, leaning against the body of the teenager behind him and closed his eyes. Ji Chen encircles her waist from behind, lowers the head, pastes the white face in her cheek side. Although the schoolbag behind her made him feel uncomfortable, he didn''t want to let go. The subway is running at full speed, and the billboards with lights are passing through the window, but the subway is very quiet. Ji Chen did not talk to the girl. After a stop, a small man with a briefcase came up. He looked up at Yu Chu, then walked in and stood behind her. The man looked obscene. His eyes kept sweeping over him. Yu Chu frowned. Then he stood up straight and went to the armrest on the other side. Ji Chen raised eyes to stare at that person one eye, then lowered his head again, lazily pasted the girl''s face. When another station arrived, the man came to the door with his briefcase hanging on his arm. As he passed by Yu Chu, he suddenly reached out to her stealthily. At first, he only had a mind to do something about it. The student sister was pure and clean, and she was easy to bully and dare not make a statement at will. He thought very well, but his hand was only half reached. When the distance from the girl was not small, he suddenly staggered under his feet, and the whole person rushed forward. When the bus arrived at the station, the door had not been completely opened. He bumped into the subway door in front of him. He didn''t know how strong the fall was. He hit his head on the door and he was bleeding in an instant. The subway was in chaos. The passengers gathered around him. Yu Chu glanced at the man who had passed out, shrugged his shoulders and stepped out of the car. You deserve it. The one beside him seemed not very happy. Yu Chu shook his hand. Suddenly he stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss in the air. His lips were pasted on the young man''s white cheek and whispered: "it''s just so handsome." Ji Chen looked at her, slightly silent, and then leaned around her shoulders, stuffy way: "fortunately, I''m here." Yu chuleng: "huh?" "If I''m not here," the boy whispered, rubbing her cheek fondly, "how can you cope with all this happening every day?" He said seriously, dark eyes, as if full of stars, one by one bright. Yu Chu stopped. She was stunned. Among the passers-by in a hurry, the girl stood still and looked at the void with her face on her side, as if she were gazing at the building in the distance. The most beautiful young man smiles at her: "fortunately, I am by your side all the time. Right? " Yu Chu blinked, and after a long time he said in a soft voice: "yes." In Ji Chen''s view, she is just an ordinary high school student, not what can cross the plane of existence, also do not have the ability to protect themselves. So, he''s right. She smiles. "I''m glad you''re here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Holding the young man''s hand, Yu Chu''s heart was warm and ready to take a new step, but suddenly a voice came from behind: "girl, please wait..." Yu Chu looked back and saw an old man with gray hair. He was wearing old clothes and his thin beard was hanging under his chin. He looked like a fairy. This man is familiar. Yu Chu thought about it and remembered that this was the passenger on the subway just now. She glanced as she got on the bus, but she didn''t notice. The other party''s dress up and temperament, let Yu Chu subconsciously frown, block the youth behind him, calmly asked: "what''s the matter?" The old man squinted at her and sighed, "girl, are you entangled with something?" The eye color of season Chen is heavy, did not open a mouth. Yu Chu is very calm, holding the young man''s hand, ready to turn around and leave, "No." "Oh, wait a minute," the old man didn''t expect the girl to go away and quickly turned to stop people. "Girl, I''m not a liar. Listen to me and you can''t delay much time. You don''t know, do you? " Yu Chu frowned, "what do you know?" "Is there anything strange going on around you?" The old man said eagerly, "for example, when you do something, if you have God''s help And people who are close to you, or who are hostile to you, will somehow get hurt? " Yu Chu pursed his lips and found that the old man in front of him seemed not simple. She asked cautiously, "why do you ask these questions? What do you want to say Seeing that she almost made it clear, the girl still didn''t reveal half a word. The old man couldn''t help but sigh, "girl, I''m also for you. What should you be entangled with? His existence will affect some of your luck, such as peach." before his voice fell, the girl raised her lips and laughed, shaking her head and said, "the old man is worried, the peach blossom is lucky I don''t care about it. It''s good not to have it. " The young man around him hugged her and, with his white face, gave her a sticky kiss on the cheek. "This..." The old man didn''t expect that the other party didn''t care. He said, "but, girl, you are a normal person. If you are entangled by that person, you are always..." "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." The girl still did not care, raised her hand to pull her collar, as if to pull something out of the void, nodded to him, and then turned away. The boy, who was slightly pulled away by her, raised her hand again. Her delicate face was smiling and her beautiful eyes were full of soft color and almost couldn''t melt away: "you really didn''t want to leave me behind." Yu Chu looked at him: "why did you leave behind?" "I am a ghost." The young man held her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "you said to help me when I met for the first time. Later, I wanted to be with you, and you agreed But I''m a ghost. I''m I''m afraid you''ll leave me He lowered his eyes and whispered, "I will control my temper, and I won''t give you any trouble in the future. I won''t make trouble. When someone is around, I''ll be good and don''t tease you. I''ll listen to whatever you say. You... " He puffed his tender cheeks: "you must You can''t leave me. " Yu chuleng, I didn''t expect that the boy was so upset under his cute appearance She said in a soft voice: "you said, life is my man." The boy looked up at her with beautiful eyes and bent eyes: "death is your ghost. Well, it''s all yours. " It''s all yours. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 As soon as he entered the room, he was thumped against the door panel. The boy leaned over and kissed him. His breath was fragrant and his lips were ruddy and soft. Outside came Hao''s mother''s puzzled question: "what''s the matter? All right. What''s going on? " "Well..." It is not easy to get out of the stickiness of the season Chen, the young man put her against the door panel, side face close to her face, low smile. The clear and pleasant voice lingered in his ears. Yu Chu blushed, calmed his breath, and said to the door, "no, nothing. I accidentally touched the table..." Before he finished speaking, the young man wrapped himself up again. His soft tongue licked her lips. He didn''t mind staring, but he still bent his eyes and laughed happily. Yu Chu blushed, glared at him and said in a low voice, "you will not tease me when there are others!" "There is no one else," Ji Chen''s voice is low and soft, "I have endured all the way, ChuChu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t speak. Indeed, after leaving from the old man, this guy was so sticky that he came to kiss him from time to time, but he didn''t act too much. Yu Chu thought that he was really good, but he endured all the way It''s so hard for you, boy! Yu ChuChu glanced at him in exchange for a wet look. In the next second, her body was lifted up in the air, which scared her tightly around the young man''s neck. Ji Chen held her waist, put the person on the bed, covered her body with the trend and looked down at her: "I want you..." "What do you want?" Yu Chu stammered again and tried to push him, "Hey, please don''t mess around. I said that after a while..." The youth also did not answer, just curved the beautiful eye son, looked at her with a smile. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open. "ChuChu," Hao''s mother came in. She saw her daughter lying on the bed with her hands folded on her head. She looked at herself with inexplicable astonishment, and could not help touching her nose. "What''s the matter? Get up. I have something to tell you. " "Oh." The door forgot to lock Yu Chu thought, fortunately, the posture is OK, it looks like lying in bed to rest Such a thought, she can''t help but stare at one side of the juvenile one eye. Jichen please to help her up, a pair of beautiful eyes bent, around her waist. Yu Chu in this bear child''s interference, as far as possible to sit upright, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Later, your sister-in-law''s family is coming. We adults are talking. You have to greet your sister-in-law Mo Liang." Hao''s mother said as she watched her daughter''s expression. Seeing that she didn''t show any resistance, she continued: "be polite to you, sister Mo Liang. Do you hear me?" Yu Chu doodle mouth, no pressure to play a lively character girl high school students, "Mom, that also has to be polite to me ah, you don''t know, Mo Liang that kind of talent is really impolite!" Hao''s mother was helpless. Of course, she knows that Mo Liang is a good girl who studies well and grows well. She is really proud. She doesn''t have to look at people with her eyes, and her chin will be lifted to the sky. Mo Liang doesn''t like ChuChu and dislikes ChuChu. He doesn''t like ChuChu very much. But when people come to visit, can''t they lose their courtesy? Finally, Hao''s mother could only sigh, "you try to let your sister Mo Liang come. Her family doesn''t come very often. This time, there should be something wrong. When you call Mo Liang into your room, we adults can talk about things." Yu Chu nodded slowly: "Oh..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Mo Liang''s family soon knocked on the door. Hao''s mother opened the door and welcomed people in with a smile on her face. Hao Fu asked them to sit down in the living room. Yu Chu followed, obediently asked the elders how they were, and then looked to see Mo Liang in Hao''s mother''s mouth. The girl was dressed in a white dress, but she was pretty. When she came into contact with Yu Chu''s eyes, she hummed imperceptibly and then moved away from her eyes. Yu Chu said: In the memory of the original owner, the daughter of the sister-in-law''s family is really not very likable. It''s good for Mo Liang to study well, but it''s not good to look at people with nostrils by relying on this. The sister-in-law''s family loved her, so the girl was so sick that she looked at everyone like a servant. In particular, Hao Chu, who wants to achieve no achievements and has no appearance, has a stronger sense of superiority when Mo Liang is in front of her. Yu Chu means ha ha. She went over, there was no lack of politeness: "sister Mo Liang, let''s go to my room?" Mo Liang glanced at her and snorted, "go to your room? I''m not going to die. " One side of the season Chen squint eyes son, slender hand has not been lifted, and was Yu Chu pull down. She shook her head slightly to the teenager, indicating "I can handle it." then she said with a smile to the great humanity: "sister in law, I asked sister Mo Liang to go to my room. She said that she didn''t want to go. Please help me to persuade her." Her tone was not like a complaint, but like a joke. My sister-in-law turned her head and looked at Mo Liang: "what''s wrong? Go and join your sister-in-law and go to her room for a while." Mo Liang can''t help but feel aggrieved when his mother speaks, but before she speaks, Yu Chu adds: "that''s right, sister Mo Liang, my room is not as big as you, so you can make do with it." This time, sister-in-law''s face was a little embarrassed. She glared at Mo Liang and quickly said, "how big is your room? Isn''t it similar to ChuChu. Come on, play with your sister for a while. The grown-ups are talking Mo Liang''s face suddenly turned ugly, but in the face of Hao''s father and mother, she couldn''t lose her temper. At last, she could only hum heavily, and did not speak to Yu Chu. She turned around and walked to her room. My sister-in-law laughs at the back: "this child has a big temper. We are used to her too often..." Mo Liang, who entered Yu Chu''s room, happened to finish listening to this sentence. He didn''t wait for Yu Chu to come in and slammed the door to show his mood. Yu Chu glanced at his sister-in-law''s embarrassed face and walked to his room as if nothing had happened. This girl is more than Ji Chen bear. She is not as smart as Ji Chen, and not as cute as Ji Chen Ah, no, there''s no comparison. She took Jichen''s hand and led him back to the room. Opening the door, she saw Mo Liang standing in front of the desk, looking through her exercise book. In the heart of Chu, Mo frowned and said nothing. It''s not polite. Mo Liang looked up and looked over. His expression seemed to be a little surprised. Then he turned over the book inexplicably, and his tone was slightly sour: "the words are very good." Yu Chu glanced at the book. ¡­¡­ It was Ji Chen who helped her with her homework. Mo Liang turned over a page again, suddenly exclaimed, raised his hand, and saw a wound on the finger of turning the book, exuding blood beads. She was so angry that she threw the book away. "What quality is the paper so hard?" Yu Chu takes a look at Ji Chen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 The young man smiles at her, his beautiful dark eyes are wet and proud. He reached out and hugged Yu Chu, "give her a little lesson." Yu Chu nodded his approval and saw Mo Liangqi rushing over, "Hey, why are you in a daze? Don''t you see that I''m hurt? Give me a band aid Yu Chu glanced at her wound. Before speaking, Mo Liang suddenly felt a chill from the opposite side. It was cold to the bone marrow. She could not help shivering, subconsciously back a few steps, surprised to see Yu Chu. "Why are you so cold?" Yu Chu looked at the sky and said, "no, it doesn''t. You don''t wear much. It''s almost evening now Mo Liang looked at her suspiciously, his eyes moved to his wound, and immediately called out: "band aid? I asked you to give it to me, didn''t you hear me? " Yu Chu a show of hands: "my family does not have." Mo Liang glared at her fiercely, "does your family even have a band aid? What about my wound? " With that, she simply walked to the door, opened the door and went out, shouting, "Mom, my hands are bleeding, but Hao Chu said that her family doesn''t even have band aids!" She thought that Yu Chu had band aid, but because of her malice, she deliberately refused to give it to her. But if yu Chu doesn''t like a person, his means are not so low Therefore, without waiting for her sister-in-law to speak, Hao''s mother confirmed: "our band aid has run out, but we haven''t bought it yet. Otherwise, let ChuChu buy some?" No band aid has been confirmed, Yu Chu did not lie, but it seems Mo Liang more unreasonable. Her face suddenly turned ugly again. Under the glare of her mother, she stammered and said reluctantly: "then I I''ll go shopping with her. " My sister-in-law quickly helped her daughter round: "you two sisters haven''t seen each other for so long. How about playing outside by the way? Just come back early. " "Yes." Mo Liang agreed without saying a word. Anyway, she didn''t want to be together with Hao Chu. After she went out, she went her own way. Yu Chu looked at her and nodded. Two people then walked out of the house, Mo liang thought, and suddenly raised eyebrows to Yu Chu: "by the way, I heard that you have an amusement park near here. I want to go." Yu Chu blinked his eyes and was speechless about the man''s thick skin. Mo Liang has just promised to come out. He must be holding the idea of getting rid of her. At this moment, he suddenly thinks of going to the amusement park and wants to take her with him It''s because you don''t have enough money in your pocket. Yu Chu thought for a moment and thought it would be good to go to the amusement park with Ji Chen, and then get rid of Mo Liang. She came to her house, and anyway, I really had to take care of her. If you don''t invite her, you may have to be educated by Hao''s mother. So Yu Chu nodded, "OK." Jichen has been obediently following her, bought tickets into the amusement park, he looked up at the beautiful Ferris wheel in the evening sun, thinking. Mo Liang walked in front of him. Yu Chu slowly fell behind him and looked at Ji Chen with a smile: "you said you wanted to come to the amusement park, didn''t you? What do you want to play? " The young man looked at her brightly and hugged her. His white cheek rubbed her face. "I haven''t been to the amusement park. I don''t think it''s fun to be alone." "Now I am." Yu Chu smiles at him. The young man bit his lips and revealed a beautiful smile. He was about to lean over and kiss the girl''s face. However, the voice of evil scenery came from the front. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Well, what are you doing so far away?" Mo Liang shouts to Yu Chu impatiently. He feels the coldness coming from the other party''s side. He can''t help but retreat in fear and say: "you are very cold I feel it so far away Yu Chu looked at her with a smile. He pinched Jichen''s hand to appease him. He heard Mo liang from the opposite side and said in a low voice: "forget it, hey, you come here. There are so many people here. You can''t pay attention to it." Are you going to play with her? Yu Chu was slightly surprised. On her surprised eyes, Mo Liang felt a moment of frustration, "you think I want to be with you, if it''s not for fear that my mother says I don''t take care of you, I don''t want to play with you! Come here Yu Chu was speechless, pursed her lips, and suddenly whispered to the youth around him: "let''s go to the haunted house, let''s scare her, and then throw her away?" She said, raising her eyebrows in anticipation. Yu Chu has always been calm, Ji Chen has not seen her so cunning and smart appearance, for a while, a bit of a daze. His beautiful eyes blinked and his voice softened unconsciously. He nodded his head and said, "good." Yu Chu then raised his legs to Mo Liang, with a silly white sweet smile on his face, "sister Mo Liang, let''s go to the haunted house. I haven''t been to the haunted house yet." "Ghost house?" Mo Liang picked under the eyebrows, curled his lips, "go to, when the time scared, don''t blame me." Yu Chu pursed his lips and nodded, still smiling. From the memory of the original owner, she knew that Mo Liang was brave and was not afraid of ghosts and ghosts since childhood. But Not afraid is based on distrust. Yu Chu took the hand of the ghost beside him in a good mood and walked towards the direction of the ghost house together. The entrance to the haunted house is a gloomy looking tent. It is dark inside. You can''t see what is hidden in the darkness. The staff handed them two flashlights and nodded with a smile to let them in. Mo Liang walked in indifferent. Yu Chu followed her and felt the boy embracing him and asked her in a low voice, "aren''t you afraid of ghosts?" The scene of the first meeting was still fresh in my mind. Ji Chen thought silently that when she saw herself, her legs were shaking and she was scared to cry. Hearing his question, Yu Chu thought for a moment and shook his head: "it''s much better now. I''m not afraid." In fact, "fear of ghosts" is the character of the original owner. This plane is special, and there is no wish of the original owner. However, the absence of a desired task does not mean that the task will be simple. Because the condition of canceling the wish task is that Yu Chu can''t destroy the original owner''s design. The former plane, which fits the original owner''s character, is to avoid being suspected by the surrounding people and facilitate the task. But this plane is a compulsory fit. Yu Chu originally planned to help Ji Chen realize his wish and gain his approval, and then he went back to the space of the LORD God for the next plane task. But the baby bear changed his mind and offered to be with her. So, the task of simply wanting to be recognized returned to love Then, of course, she will not return to the god space early. If they are not deeply bound, she can leave at any time. But if he starts to care too much about her, she won''t be able to leave. Stay with him until the end. Restrictions imposed by people are not permanent, they are limited. So far, the character of the original owner has little influence on Yu Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Ghost? I''m not afraid now. To say the least, even Yu Chu himself was afraid of ghosts. In such a long time with a ghost, he was knocked down and hugged at any time and place. Even if he was afraid of ghosts, he would be numb. She thought, and gasped. The ghost house is dark. In addition to Yu Chu and Mo Liang, there are several advanced girls in front of them, who cry out in terror from time to time. From the top of his head, the long black whiskers are like spider webs and human hair. With the faint wind, the atmosphere is very frightening. Under the foot is the fragmentary white bone, on the ground and the wall exudes the same red liquid as blood from time to time. Yu Chu stealthily pulls the hand of next season Chen and winks at him. Ji Chen''s thin lips curled up a small arc, raised his hand and rubbed her hair. In a low voice: "playful." These two words, the voice is very low, vaguely with a trace of doting, in the strange atmosphere of the ghost house, actually also raised Yu Chuer tip red. Ji Chen hugs her lazily from the back, lips lift the arc of smile, beautiful eyes staring at the front impatient Walking girl, squint. Mo Liang walked very fast. After a while, he stopped. He thought that Hao Chu must have been thrown away by himself. Then he looked back and saw that there was no one. Not far ahead, the screams of the girls came, which made Mo Liang''s mouth curl. A bunch of cowards. She was bored to stop by, ready to wait for Hao Chu. I don''t have to get lost here and be criticized by my parents when I go back Mo liang thought with some annoyance. In addition to the scream of the girl in front of her, it seems that something is coming from afar, but Mo Liang is very quiet. Only the sound of ticking, like something strange is dripping on the ceiling. Suddenly, Mo Liang''s left shoulder was patted. She turned her head a little bored. She thought she would see a horrible grimace played by a staff member, but unexpectedly, there was nothing behind her. She was stunned and then turned her lips. There was a sudden slap on the shoulder. She paused, looked back, still nothing. She pursed her lips, without any interest, and looked up for a week to find out what mechanism. There was another slap on the shoulder. Mo Liang looks back quickly. It''s empty. She began to feel strange, from the place against the wall to the center, and looked behind her side. There was a slap on the other shoulder. She turned her head very quickly, but she still didn''t see anything. There was nothing in the void that could touch her body. Even if it was a mechanism, it was impossible for her to retract so quickly after stretching out to shoot her. ¡­¡­ What''s that? She swallowed her mouth. I don''t know from when, not far away the girls'' screams can not be heard, only that kind of liquid ticking sound, especially clear. Tick tock. Tick tock. Mo Liang gritted his teeth and prepared to wait for Hao Chu to go out first. The mechanism of this ghost house is very good. Even if she knows that there are no ghosts in the world, she is still upset by the weird mechanism and atmosphere. She hurried forward. Suddenly, he was photographed again on his shoulder. Mo Liang was surprised. Some people couldn''t believe that he could be photographed by the mechanism when he was walking fast? She looked back, or did not see anything, but in the moment of looking back, she was patted on her shoulder again. Mo Liang saw clearly this time, and nothing touched him! She finally screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. She stood not far from Moliang, watching the girl scream all the way out, scaring a staff member who was about to scare her Yu Chu laughed enough and asked in a low voice, "how did you do it? She doesn''t seem to see us. " "A little trick." The young lip Cape warped, took her hand, "we also go." There are several exits in the haunted house. Generally, all the tourists who come together will stay together. However, Mo Liang has already rushed out. Yu Chu doesn''t follow her and goes out with Ji Chen from another exit. In the evening, the sun has set, the night is silent, the street lights in the amusement park are on, and the merry go round in the distance is lit with colorful lights, which is like a dream world of fairy tales. There''s no one who doesn''t like to be noisy around, just holding the one you like Ah, no, ghost''s hand, Yu Chu felt that the night wind blowing over was sweet. "What do you want to play with?" She asked Ji Chen. Young low eyes to her smile, white face dyed with warm light, dark eyes by the color lamp reflected colorful, very beautiful. He pursed his lips and his eyes were bright: "I want to sit on Ferris wheel with you." It is said that lovers who hug and kiss at the highest place of Ferris wheel will surely be able to walk to the white head. Yu Chu looked back at him and said with a smile, "OK." Hand in hand to sit ferris wheel, the staff opened the door to let the girl in, saw her go in, side, stopped for a few seconds, then closed the door. He was puzzled, but he didn''t care. Ferris wheel slowly rotating, to the top of the time, the young man will lean over with a bad smile, fingertips pick up the girl''s chin, the lip cover down. Sweet, soft kiss. The light of the whole city crawls at the foot, like a river of stars flowing on the ground. The night is charming. The stars are talking. All the way to the white head. ¡¤ after returning home, Mo Liang came back long ago. Naturally, he had to complain and describe what happened to him. His sister-in-law said goodbye to Hao''s father and mother with a smile and led him back. Yu Chu shrugged and turned back to his room. After visiting the amusement park, the ghost who sat on the ferris wheel was very happy. He threw himself on the lace bed and rolled with the bear at the head of the bed Thanks to his height of 1.89 meters, how slender his long legs are, how naive he looks. But maybe it''s the beauty Even if the action is childish, it also shows a silly lovely. ¡­¡­ Is not rely on this appearance and personality, the school of a number of girls infatuated with it. Yu Chu gave him a funny look, took his clothes and went to the bathroom for a bath. After taking a bath and climbing to bed, the one came over again and gave her the things in her hand. Her beautiful eyes were shining, "you see, we are standing together." Yu Chu glanced at the group photo of the former class. Ji Chen lies on the pillow and stares at the photo in his hand. After a while, he frowns and looks at her. He looks at her in a daze. She is a little cute, "how do I feel This is not like you ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not her, of course. It''s the owner. The original owner was lucky that day. He just stood on the edge of Jichen. He was red all the time. Later, he was happy for several days. Other girls are very jealous of this. After the event, many people took electronic photos of P pictures However, Ji Chen''s careful thinking of the girls Of course, nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Yu Chu could hardly bear the bright and wet eyes of the young people around him. She squinted slightly and looked up at the glass building in front of her. As the famous luxury apartment of the imperial capital, the house here That''s really expensive. As she walked to the apartment building, she looked at Ji Chen. The boy followed her and looked at the apartment building. Then she tilted her head and hugged her and said, "I''ll buy you a better one later." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and saw a smile on his beautiful white face. His beautiful eyes flashed at her, and he couldn''t help laughing. Everyone knows the financial resources of big brother Jichen. His extraordinary keen perception of financial markets is often praised by his father''s entrepreneurial friends for his excellent genes inherited from his father. Ji Chen doesn''t care about these statements and has never communicated with his father. This is one of his personal properties. So the big man has absolute self-confidence. Even if he is a ghost, he can give the girl he likes the best life. At the thought that she would live in her own place in the future, the boy could not help biting her thin lips. Her white face was reddish and her eyes were shimmering. He leans slightly and kisses the girl''s back neck with thin lips. The girl looked back at him. Young people hook up petal like thin lips, silent and proud smile, like a beloved toy children. Yu Chu led him to the apartment building. When he got downstairs, he met a disgusting man. Zhang Meng looked at her in surprise, then looked back at the luxury apartment building in the golden area, and unconsciously revealed a trace of disdain on his lips. Yu Chu glanced at her and did not speak. Zhang Meng laughed at her, as if the previous unhappiness had not happened. Harmony asked, "how did Hao Chu come here?" Although the tone is mild, it is not difficult to hear a sense of superiority. There are some urgent expectations in the eyes of the girls, as if they are eager to show off something ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu knows that although Zhang Mengjia is not in this luxury apartment, it is also in this golden area. The girl often mentions her home address in her class It''s the best. She turned her head and ignored. What does Dad have to do with you. The attitude of ignoring is often more irritating. Zhang Meng''s face turns black, and then he smiles with an unknown smile: "if you remember correctly, Hao Chu''s parents are all ordinary teachers..." She paused, looked at the guard who came out of the guard room and said with a gentle smile, "how did Hao Chu get here? It''s not allowed to visit here... " The price of the apartment here is tens of millions. She specially mentioned Yu Chu''s parents and said that he was not allowed to visit. She said that Yu Chu was impolite and had never seen the world It''s a painstaking devaluation. Yu Chu looked at her in surprise: "you still pay attention to me. But I''m heterosexual. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang mengdun was so angry that he could not hold his teeth What are you talking about? " Yu Chu shrugged, turned his head to turn over his bag, and finally turned out a card and handed it to the guard of the guard room. Zhang Meng opened his eyes and could not care to be angry. He watched the guard quickly open the door and bowed to the girl kindly: "it''s Mr. Ji''s card. Please walk slowly. The elevator will go to the top floor." Season Mr. Ji? Zhang Meng held his breath and instantly understood the meaning behind the address and blurted out: "is this where Ji Chen lives? You can come here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 In the tone, she was not aware of her impatience, as well as a strong sour taste and jealousy. Yu Chu took a look at her, and suddenly stopped walking in, shook his card in his hand, and said with a smile, "I don''t have money, but my boyfriend is too rich, and he always wants to give me flowers. I''m desperate what I''m going to do ¡­¡­ It''s bad, so to speak. Yu Chu himself certainly does not think so, but in the face of Zhang Meng, this is undoubtedly the most exhilarating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Meng turned red in an instant. If it''s Ji Chen, it''s not surprising that there may even be several places But Ji Chen is no longer here, so it was when he was alive that Hao Chu was allowed to enter his private territory Agreed? Zhang Mengyi thought in this way that he almost broke his teeth. The man It has always been cold and clear, as if nothing in mind, occasionally childish sprout in a mess, but all along, it is extremely difficult to get close to. She thought of the time when she confessed, how much courage she mustered to avoid looking at the beautiful eyes of the young man, but she only got a careless look and a light sentence: "Oh..." Clear sound line, very light sound, bring the crisp numbness feeling through eardrum into the heart, the teenager straight forward, brush past. He said only one word. That attitude of total disregard Zhang Meng gnaws his teeth. If Ji Chen, as she knows, is no different to anyone, and she just doesn''t become the exception, it will undoubtedly make her feel much better. But Ji Chen likes Hao Chu When I think of that indifferent person who cherishes a girl so much, he will reply letters, receive gifts, and be cute All the sultry side is given to another person. Did he even invite Hao Chu to his home? Alone - Zhang Meng can''t imagine what kind of mood and performance he would have when he was alone with a girl Although she didn''t want to admit it, she could hardly keep her breath steady. But in any case, she knew that she couldn''t get entangled today. Hao Chu had already gone in. The guard stood aside and looked at her strangely. Just that words originally wanted to hit Hao Chu in the face, but now, it is like a slap in his face. Zhang Meng bit his teeth. Ji Chen is no longer here. He has no real relationship with Hao Chu. Why does Hao Chu take his things and come to his home?! She took a breath and turned away. Not far away, with Yu Chu''s youth, a casual glance, beautiful eyes narrowed, flashing a trace of displeasure. But he pursed his lips and thought of the girl''s remark that "my boyfriend just wants to pay for me". His eyes bent again, hugged Yu Chu from behind, lowered his head against her shoulder, looked at the reflection of the girl on the smooth door of the elevator and blinked. The view on the top floor is very good. It seems that you can overlook the whole city. There is a small screening room in the apartment. Yu Chu selected a film and watched it with Ji Chen for more than an hour. After that, he drove the teenagers to cook. Jichen is very tangled to frown good-looking eyebrows, a slender white hand holding recipes, a hand a little strange on a pot, study for a long time, before serious expression began to start. As it turns out, some things really look at talent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Ji Chen''s eyelashes trembled, and she was pushed away by surprise. After two seconds of silence, she blinked her eyes and held her a little carefully. She whispered: "yesterday, you Are you not feeling well He pursed the lower lip flap, as if he was a little confused. He opened his eyes and thought for a while, and said in a low voice: "well Next time I won''t. I''ll stop if you don''t like it, OK? Don''t get angry. " When he admitted his mistake, Yu Chu was stunned. She It''s like death again, isn''t it. If other girls in school can sleep until Jichen, they can''t be excited to tears Last time in the dormitory is not someone said, if there is Ji Chen as a boyfriend, then every day Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA. No problem. Yu Chu looks at the young man''s face. Crow feather like dark long eyelashes down, he was a little aggrieved and helpless to look at her, small, pitiful. It''s not easy for Ji Chen to show this look. At least in the memory of the original owner, Ji Chen has always been indifferent. Only when he lost the pendant, did he appoint Qu Ba Ba Ba every day, which made the school girls feel the mother''s heart overflowing Yu Chu sighed, raised his hand to embrace his slender neck, raised his head and gently kissed the sexy laryngeal knot under his neck. After the teenager was stunned, he said to him: "next time you are down there, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy blinked slowly. The girls described his eyelashes as butterflies, with some truth. Long and dense, slightly upwarped, revealing a crystal clear and beautiful pupil below, especially when blinking slowly, flickering lovely. Yu Chu looked at him eagerly. The young man''s Adam''s apple rolled down imperceptibly. Her slender white fingers lifted her chin gently. Her beautiful eyes were like dark whirlpool. His voice was low and a little hoarse: "OK..." Before Yu Chu had time to be surprised, his waist was held by a slender hand, and the whole person straddled on the other side''s waist. The young man''s white face was a little scarlet. He bit his thin lip, and his eyes were deep, "or Now? " ¡°£¡£¡¡± Happy A happy morning. ¡¤ the male gods who serve meat are the most terrible. In the past, it was just hugging, but now it is touching. When no one is around, you must move. It''s very close to the college entrance examination, but Yu Chu is not square. She can cope with the exam without saying that she has a hidden plug-in like Ji Chen Don''t take the exam too easy. Several girls in the dormitory saw that Yu Chu''s grades were getting better and better, and they began to work hard at the same time. Because of this, the head teacher was better at Yu Chu. She felt that she had not been affected, but also drove the dormitory to study. It was really a good example. She often asks Yu Chu to talk. What''s a little unpleasant is that every time I talk to Yu Chu, something happens, such as breaking a teacup, blowing away the papers The head teacher always looks puzzled. Yu Chu was helpless. Every time we talk, we should tactfully mention that the deceased has gone, and we should quickly forget I can''t help you, head teacher. Time goes by day by day. The college entrance examination was coming soon. Yu Chu didn''t deliberately take the first place in the exam, but it was enough for him to be accepted by a first-class university, which made Hao''s father and mother happy. It''s said that Mo liang of my sister-in-law''s family didn''t play well this time. He was told that Hao Chu did well in the exam. He was so angry that Mo Liang locked himself in his room and didn''t eat any food. Yu Chu just shrugged. The girl''s psychological quality is abnormal It''s quite normal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 As for Mo Liang''s anger at this, it''s her own business ¡¤ in an ancient courtyard, the wind blows up the fallen leaves on the ground and brings up a quiet and mysterious atmosphere. In the room, the old man respectfully kowtowed to the memorial tablet in front of the case, and then turned back. There was no one over futun, but the old man hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "have you decided?" In the transparent air, the boy tilted his head, his beautiful eyes were like gemstones, and the white dimples on his cheek showed a bit of childish loveliness. He took the paper and pen beside him, held the pen with long white fingers, and left the handwriting. The old man did not dare to disturb him. Until the other party finished writing and handed him the paper, he bowed his head respectfully, raised his hands over his head to take it and spread it out. [you say you have a solution] after a moment of pondering, he looked up cautiously at the empty air opposite him and said in a low voice, "my Lord, the way I said It''s not necessarily a success. " There was no movement from the other side. The old man stopped and said cautiously: "my Lord, you should think twice. This is against the law of heaven. If you succeed, you will be better, but if you fail You will dissipate. " He stopped again, bowed his head more respectfully, and said in a low voice, "you are like this now Isn''t that good? That girl won''t mind... " Ji Chen glanced at him, delicate eyebrow slightly PICK: "she certainly does not mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tone. Although it seems careless, but with a little childlike pride and pride. The old man shook his head and laughed. That day, she stopped the girl and advised her to leave the adult Now it seems that he thinks too much. Can touch objects, can touch the sun, can manipulate unknown forces. This adult is not an ordinary ghost, and it is impossible to disturb the girl. Although he did not know what the identity of this adult is, it can be imagined that it must not be simple, at least it is beyond the existence of the world''s heaven. What is amazing is that such a big man is so affectionate that he is willing to pay any price just to keep a girl''s life He unconsciously wanted to raise his hand and touch his beard. His fingers moved, but he remembered that there was a heaven in front of him, so he did not move respectfully. The boy glanced at him, but didn''t look at him again. He just squinted, looked at the quiet yard, and whispered, "well, there''s nothing wrong with that..." He stopped slightly, but a slightly unhappy expression appeared on his delicate white face. He turned back, picked up the pen and paper, and wrote quietly. The old man watched the pen jump on the paper. After a while, the note was handed over. But I won''t grow old, she will. the old man is stunned. The book was taken back, the pen fell again, and the slight rustle made the surroundings more silent. Pass it over again. I want to be with you. every word is childish and sincere. He became a ghost, but he had eternal life. But instead he will grow old and die again. Completely dead. Just for With someone? The old man was silent for a long time, and finally bowed his head respectfully: "since the Lord has decided I will do my best. " Just put down the paper and pen at will, as if a gust of wind swept, the courtyard was silent. ¡­¡­ White fingers propped up the window lattice, the boy gently jumped into the room from the window, saw the girl sleeping with her eyes closed on the bed, and her eyes softened subconsciously. He crooked his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Ji Chen''s news has always attracted people''s attention. Recently, he has stabilized a lot. He can be in a physical state for six or seven hours a day. He is also going through various procedures to revive his identity. Of course, high school students heard the news. It is said that at that time, it was only "seriously injured, going abroad for treatment", and the death was just a rumor. Naturally, there are many loopholes in this statement, but the tombstone in the cemetery is empty. Yu Chu is not worried about this. Resurrection is against the heaven - but Fengqing is the main God. The LORD God is on the way of heaven. If the heaven wants to maintain the normal operation of the small plane, it will automatically erase the trace against the sky. For example, in the event of resurrection, the memory of those who participated in the funeral will be more or less blurred in order to accept the fact of resurrection. Who let this wayward guy be the LORD God. However, of course, there should be some consternation, such as this reunion. Yu Chu had few friends in high school. Some familiar people in her class met several times, but never called her. This time, it''s not for Ji Chen. It can be imagined that the news that Ji Chen is still alive has a great impact on high school students. Yu Chu thought about it, but he didn''t refuse. Ji Chen''s sense of being is not clear at all. Anyway, sooner or later those students will know, it''s better to let them see it with their own eyes, and then turn the page after seeing it. However, at present, the youth''s body can only recover after eight o''clock in the evening, so they can only watch the girl go out with some bitterness and sip her lips. She looks pitiful and does not feel aggrieved. Yu Chu also knows that he has a lot of things to do these days. Only in the evening can two people get together, hug each other and chat She can''t go out with him this time, and the bear child will be very dissatisfied. She put on her coat in the porch and waved to the people lying on the sofa: "come here." The boy blinked his eyes, straightened himself up, lowered his head from the sofa, and then walked over with a pair of long legs and pursed his lips. Yu Chu''s face was so cute that she was silent. She stood on tiptoe with a smile, encircling the boy''s slender neck and kissing him on the cheek: "come to me later, don''t be unhappy." When she was offered a kiss, the young man''s beautiful eyes brightened slightly, but she pursed her lips and looked down at her with reserve. Her expression was finally better: "well." Yu Chu went out. When she closed the door, she woke up the system she had not seen for a long time and sighed: "have you ever seen such a smooth feeling? Every plane is like this. I always feel that something is wrong He will not really love me, will he? " The system that was woken up: How do I know that. If the host needs it, I can help you to have a sadistic relationship... " Yu Chu: "thank you. Goodbye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡¤ the hall is resplendent and resplendent. The gathering was jointly organized by several rich students in the class. In order to show their financial resources, the place of the party should not be sloppy. The French windows of the villa are huge, the lights are bright, the long table is filled with almost exquisite food like art works, and there are luxury cars on the backyard lawn. The band played on the side, dressed in mature men holding goblets, together in twos and threes, with a modest smile, blowing louder than whose cowhide. The circle of women, not to mention www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Women''s topics are always inseparable from cosmetics and clothing. In this kind of party, everyone takes out their private goods and pretends that they don''t care about them. It seems that the valuable things on their bodies are just everywhere, which is not worth mentioning. When Yu Chu arrived, the eyes of the whole audience brightened up and their eyes moved in unison. The girl wore a simple little black skirt, which made her white skin more white. Her long hair was curly on her shoulder, her light makeup out of politeness, and her casual eyes. The little girl in high school seemed to have a mature beauty. The boys were stunned. The girls can''t help but stupefied, and then each look delicate. Appearance is always a matter of mind, Hao Chu changed too much, the girls will inevitably feel a little sour. And this sour meaning, in the thought of the recent class group boiling news, it seems more subtle. Ji Chen. Youth, in the lips and teeth rolling silently, let people red face, crisp heart name, caught off guard, appear again in all people''s hearts. How many girls still remember their heartthrob at that time. They had to be happy for a long time when they passed by in the corridor. They played basketball secretly after skipping classes. Every time they passed by, they couldn''t help but stop again and again Such a person, when leaving, how many girls cry swollen eyes. So many years, we are mature, it seems that we can not mind the heart of youth It''s just "as if.". They all looked delicate. They didn''t see Hao Chu accompanied. They didn''t know why. At the same time, they felt that this was normal. No one has ever seen Ji Chen make a girlfriend, he likes Hao Chu is just hearsay, even if there is a note, but in the end, there is a little less concrete truth. Therefore, it is totally impossible to imagine what a casual and indifferent person is like to be a person. Maybe It''s just because I can''t imagine it at all, so it''s ok if this scene doesn''t appear. If it happens, the girls don''t know what their reaction should be. On the first floor of the villa, because of the arrival of Yu Chu, there was a moment of silence. In the face of the deep music of the band, a girl took the lead. Seeing her, many of the students showed clearly. In high school, Zhang Meng had a festival with Hao Chu, and this festival was due to Ji Chen. What they heard was also a catch on the wind. If it was true, Ji chenzhen and Hao Chu were together. It was OK. But now Hao Chu came alone, others were a little bit out of breath, let alone Zhang Meng. Girls pedal high-heeled shoes, stepping on the solid wood floor, also issued a slightly crisp sound. Her long hair, high school on the bright and moving face, after a few years, more beautiful. She reaches out to Yu Chu. Her fingernails are a little long. There are delicate nail stickers on them. They are bright and set off every move. She is a full-fledged urban beauty. "Long time no see." Zhang Meng said. Yu Chu takes a look at her and thinks to himself that Zhang Meng has not been the easy to deal with in the past few years. He has learned to hide his feelings and give up She nodded and reached for Zhang Meng. The girl''s hands are clean, her nails are white, her fingers are delicate and lovely, and her skin is white. Other people were suddenly surprised to find that standing in front of the former class flower, the girl''s appearance and temperament did not seem inferior at all, on the contrary, she was back pressure www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 In high school, Hao Chu was unimportant, but after Ji Chen''s absence, it seemed that she always felt cold around her, so that the students would subconsciously not look directly at her. Over time, it seemed that their impression of her appearance and temperament was blurred It''s unexpected to meet you now. In the crowd, there was only one boy, tightening the glass in his hand, unconsciously showing a bitter smile. No matter how many years later, Xiao Hao clearly remembers that school night, the wind whistling through his ears, the fear of hanging in the air, and the figure of the girl standing calmly against the light in front of him. From then on, he knew that no matter how beautiful the girl was, it could not belong to anyone. Xiao Hao wanted to curse the invisible man. He felt that one day in the future, the girl would be implicated. But no. She is protected by invisible lovers Very happy. Even happier than everyone else. Therefore, the word "ghost" can no longer be used to describe it. She is surrounded by angels. The boy looked up bitterly. The glass shakes and drinks up. The taste is not sweet, but slightly sour. Yu Chu ceremoniously shook hands with Zhang Meng and immediately let go, ready to find a corner to eat. Zhang dreamt of her action and was stunned. He immediately stopped her: "Hao Chu, wait a minute!" Yu Chu turned back and raised his eyebrows Although it was several years later, Yu Chu still remembered that the girl had missed Ji Chen, but she showed her innocence in front of her face Moreover, however, it is difficult for Yu Chu to treat her well when she thinks of the hanging event. Zhang Meng stopped, seemed to hesitate a little, and finally asked in a low voice: "I heard He''s back? " Yu Chu said: This word "he" does not know how many young girls have a hundred turns and thousands of turns. It does not name names, but it seems to hide many past stories. It seems that in romance novels, the female owner and the male host are separated from each other. A few years later, the male owner comes back and finds a substitute to be angry with the female host, and the female host meets the double Yu Chu didn''t speak, but Zhang Meng pursed his lips as if he had courage. He took a deep breath and said again: "if you have any news, can you tell me? He''s back Is it true? " Yu Chu found that he didn''t think much about it. The tone of the girl is really familiar. Words to the mouth, Yu Chu calmly turned a corner: "what news? I don''t know. " Zhang Meng was stunned. The students who have been listening to this conversation with their ears up all the time can''t help being stunned. It means Is the news false? Don''t Hao Chu know? If the rumor is true, Hao Chu should know about Ji Chen''s news Sure enough, is the news false? It''s also true that Ji Chen''s death was a matter of certainty. How could there be a turning point Everyone was silent. Yu Chu glanced at Zhang Meng, who was stunned, and then raised his feet again to prepare to leave. Her action wakes Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng subconsciously stops her: "wait a minute!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu turned back. Is it over? Zhang Meng bit his lips, staring at her for a few seconds, but said in a cold voice: "since you don''t know the news of Ji Chen, why do you use his things?" Yu Chu:??? Zhang Mengyang head, then said: "Jichen and you have no relationship, he is not in, his things also have no relationship with you, how can you live in his home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 When high school was near graduation, she saw Hao Chu go to Ji Chen''s place. At that time, she just felt very uncomfortable, but she thought that maybe Hao Chu had the key to his house and went back to put the key Even if "Ji Chen gives the girl the key" the guess, lets her in the mind is extremely anxious, but she has no way to care. After all, all the positions about Ji Chen were smashed by the pink note that day. HaoChen came back to see the news of her coming back! At that time, she thought Ji Chen was with Hao Chu after he came back, so she felt very painful and jealous. That''s Ji Chen. Just think about it, he is willing to watch a girl get along day and night, Zhang Meng feel irresistible jealousy fire, a wave of washing heart. But now, "Ji Chen is still alive" is not a fact, he naturally can not live with who. Why does Hao Chu live in his house? Zhang Meng pursed her lips and her jealousy faded away, but her heart was filled with inexplicable anger. Since Ji Chen''s death is true, Hao Chu and he clearly have no relationship, why live in his home?! Only husband and wife can inherit property after one of them dies? Jichen and Hao Chu did not even associate, how big a face she is to be so shameless! Interrogative words export, Zhang Meng saw the students around all showed a look of consternation. She looked at Yu Chu with a sneer, turned her head to the students and said in a cold voice: "I see that she lives in Jichen''s house. This is illegal. They have no relationship at all. She has no right to use Ji Chen''s things! " The students looked at each other and couldn''t help whispering. Their eyes were strangely sweeping to Yu Chu. Yu Chu stood in the same place with a calm expression. The number of people encountered in these planes is too low. Just like Zhang Meng You don''t have to do anything. Just call the big guy Ji to come over and win. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, dialed the number and put it in her ear: "hello Come on, honey. Wait here Hearing this "dear", there was a pause, and the boy''s clear voice came. He seemed a little happy, but he still recognized the situation and asked: "how suddenly Isn''t it being bullied? " "Well." The voice of the teenager suddenly cooled down: "wait for me for a minute." The girl is obedient. Ji Chen''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes are almost subconsciously soft. Pressing the silver Bluetooth in his ear, he holds the steering wheel in one hand, raises the other hand, and glances at the wrist watch. White slender wrist, dial flashing blue light, reflecting the beautiful young side face. The receptionist only saw a car running in. Although the appearance was low-key, the sharp eyed waiter still saw the price range of the car at a glance. This super run She hurried forward, waiting for the car to stop, was about to pull the door, but the door opened from inside. The hand holding the door handle has a long Fingerbone, and the pale gold cufflinks are lined with white skin, which gives out a kind of unspeakable noble and exquisite feeling. The slender boy stepped out of his long legs, stood up straight, took off the silver Bluetooth at will, threw it back into the car, and carelessly slammed on the door. He looked back. The waitress covered her mouth subconsciously. A delicate white face, beautiful eyes, cool. He frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Under the dark broken hair, the beautiful eyes, clearly attractive beauty, but some cold, covered in the long thick eyelashes. The waitress''s face flushed, facing the beautiful and cold eyes, subconsciously lowered her head, and did not dare to look directly at that excessively delicate face. Fortunately, the boy just glanced at it carelessly and quickly moved away from his eyes and walked forward. Bang Bang''s heart slowly calmed down, but the waitress suddenly realized that she had not done her duty as a receptionist She was a little lost, thinking of the man''s face just now, and her brain was a little messy. How does this divine face grow In the hall on the first floor of the villa, Yu Chu put his mobile phone back into his bag, and Zhang Meng''s eyebrows wrinkled: "do you have a boyfriend?" Yu Chu took a look at her. Like the default attitude. Zhang Meng instantly angry, Yang Sheng way: "you live in Jichen place, also make other boyfriends? Do you want a face? " Yu Chu frowned, then spread it out, and said lazily, "I not only live in his place, but also brush his card and spend his money. Have a boyfriend? What position do you take to scold me if the situation is not clear? " Zhang Meng sneered: "the situation? What else do you need to know? All I know is that you''d better move out at once, or you will illegally occupy other people''s property! " The other girls looked at each other subtly, and someone said, "yes, Hao Chu, Ji Chen. He just once liked you, but you have nothing to do with him. It''s not very good to live in his place." "Yes." "It is..." Yu Chu looked down at the mobile phone, not a minute. ¡ª¡ªIn the crowd, someone suddenly exclaimed. She looked up. The two European doors were wide open, and the waiters were standing on both sides. On the steps, there was a slender young man with a slightly cold look. The girls subconsciously covered their mouths and looked at the man with obsession and disbelief. That face, no one will admit it. Countless times into the dream of young girls, white face, long and dark eyelashes, butterfly wings stop on the eyelids. His nose was straight and straight, with petal like thin lips, which revealed a small dimple when he closed it. Always cold and indifferent, casual appearance, occasionally childish lovely, most of the time, even if the smile, are with distance. So many years, consistent. The light in the distance of the villa reflects the slender figure of the youth. On the white wrist, the blue fluorescence of the dial flashes across the night. This scene is not as beautiful as real, but like a young dream, the scene of young people coming. The tip of his broken hair shimmered, and the boy stepped into the hall with his thin lips hooked. As in the past every morning, standing beside the team to watch morning exercises, a little lazy, but cool and lovely. The girls all froze. He had a smile. Soft and cute dimples appear on the white cheek, and the beautiful eyes are slightly curved. When you are in a good mood like this, you will be able to sprout your heart. The boy put out a hand with a smile. Yu Chu was helpless. He walked in front of everyone''s eyes, put his hand on his hand, and was held. Ji Chen is lazy to raise his head, eyes light in the dull chapter dream body swept by, hook lips smile. "My place is for my girlfriend to live, and my card is for her to brush. Any questions, this classmate?" There was silence. I don''t know when the music stopped. The whole first floor was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Zhang Meng''s face turned pale. Nothing, more than a "this classmate", can represent the attitude of the other party does not care. He didn''t remember her She wanted Hao Chu to move out of Ji Chen''s place, without any reason, but jealousy. Hao Chu said she didn''t understand the situation But her purpose was not to find out! It''s Hao Chu''s fault that helps her instigate her classmates, isn''t she? She is not satisfied. After the event of hanging a pendant, she often thought, how can a person like Ji Chen fall in love with Hao Chu? Zhang has no dream. He just thinks that if girls like Hao Chu can make him like him, his own conditions are obviously better, and he must be more likable than Hao Chu. But this fantasy has not been completely shaped, was a "classmate", hit a smash. Her lips trembled. She didn''t dare to look at Ji Chen. Her eyes only fell on Yu Chu''s body. She saw the hand on the girl''s shoulder. It was long and white, and her Fingerbone was beautiful. In the silent atmosphere, Yu Chu pulled the corner of Ji Chen''s clothes, "let''s go back." After disappearing for a period of time, his identity needs to be gradually exposed in the society. The gathering of classmates is like a flash in the air for a lifetime. It is the most rare luck to be together with the people you like. When he returned to the space of God, Yu Chu looked up at the four crystal clear pieces in front of him, recalled the end of the plane, and raised his lips and laughed. The system said, "the host doesn''t have to worry. The spirit of the LORD God is being repaired. After collecting the fragments, he will come back here sooner or later." "Well." Yu Chu nodded. I don''t know what to do when he comes back But it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t recognize it, she won''t stay, huh. "Do you want to take a break or transmit the next plane immediately?" System. Yu Chu finally looked up: " Transmit it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 [4th plane] [Pendant ¡¤ fanwai] The sunshine outside the window is bright and warm, which is suitable for sleeping. The boy got up lazily from the table and lay down for a while. Because pillow on the arm, white cheek has a small piece of scarlet, set off his delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes, look a little cold and lazy. Secretly looking at his girls, can''t help but secretly red face, hide to lower the head. Slender hands down, fumble to a small pendant doll in the desk, the young eye light slightly pause, take out the kitten pendant. He put it on the table, drooping his beautiful eyes, watching the sun through the crystal cat''s body, casting a small piece of crystal reflection on the paper. After a while, he put it away again and continued to lie on the table lazily. The teacher on the platform glanced over, thinking of the outstanding achievements and background of the youth, but also had no choice but to regard it as not to see and continue to talk about his own class. Life is so salty. Until the end of a morning exercise, the white haired boy returned to the classroom, habitually reached for the kitten, but unexpectedly fell empty. He was slightly stunned. With a delicate frown, he pulled out his chair, half knelt down, and glanced at the desk - there was no such thing. After a long time, he stood up without any expression, pulled up his chair and sat down lazily. ¡­¡­ It''s just a pendant. He thought, pursed his thin lips like petals, put his white face on his arm and blinked. But the girls who have been paying close attention to him have been stunned to see that the young man opened his eyes blankly, and the shadow of his eyelashes seemed to be in a daze for a while. Then, she even pursed her lips wrongly and looked pitifully. ¡­¡­ My God? The girls'' hearts were numb uncontrollably, and some people moved their eyes in confusion to avoid being bewitched by the amazing beauty. How can anyone in this world look so beautiful? Is this still human? It''s OK when it''s cold. This is the first time that we have seen him in such a dazed expression. Since then, the change in adolescence is obvious. Almost do anything listless, in the past morning exercises are expressionless, casual, but at least will look at the square array lazily. After that day, however, he has been lowering his head, as if in a daze. He was thinking of a dream. After losing the kitten, he often dreamt of the same scene - the overpass at night, the little girl with a vague face, holding the corner of his coat timidly with his small hands, and sweeping the small things on the ground with big eyes, but he said nothing cleverly and wisely. I don''t know why. I want her to laugh. He threw her a small pendant from the stall because he thought the cat looked like her. No accident, see the little girl''s eyes lit up, happily holding the pendant, looking at him eagerly. Slender fingers against the lips, young lips flash across the edge of the smile is not easy to detect, "gone." The little girl followed quickly. People passing by the overpass cast amazing eyes, the girl is small and natural and lovely, but the youth in front is more beautiful and natural, beautiful to not like a real person. He never liked to be noticed, so he seldom went to crowded places, except that day. Glancing at the girl with the pendant behind her eyes, the boy stopped and lowered her eyes: "hold on." The girl was stunned and reached out. Small, in the palm of a teenager''s hand. A release is a lifetime. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 The room was silent. Smoke rose from the censer. On the antique semi enclosed bed, the hollow patterns are exquisite and complicated, and covered with light yarn. A subtle outline of the beautiful woman inside. ¡¤ after understanding the situation, Yu Chu was mixed. I''m glad that this is a world of women''s respect and men''s inferiority. Being a woman has many advantages. The worry is This time''s post, in this world''s wind evaluation, is really too bad She rose from the bed, her shadow reflected on the screen inside, and the room outside the bed gauze was resplendent. The waiting attendants bowed at once, and walked in softly, with their heads lowered, and their voice was hoarse in their youth: "Your Highness, do you want to get up?" Yu Chu looked up and found that the young man was very good-looking, with clear and graceful features and gentle eyes. On the one hand, he was afraid of himself, on the other hand, he was also courteous. This is the female statue. Yu Chu secretly took a breath, thinking of the original master''s ordinary temperament in his head. He half leaned on the bed and waved lazily at people, "you go down." The boy was stunned. Of course, your daughter needs to be served by a servant when she gets up. The noble women of noble status have several good-looking attendants around and are responsible for all matters. Especially like the third princess It is common for a lady with a loose nature to not only serve her when she gets up, but also flirts with her attendants. Suddenly inexplicable expulsion, let the youth can not help but raise his head, looked at the expensive girl on the bed. The third emperor''s daughter was half lying on the bed, slightly squinting her eyes. Her beautiful face, with the feeling that she had just woken up, was lazy and did not know what was going on. All of a sudden, she made him jump in his heart. The boy bowed his head in a hurry, his face flushed. It''s not that I haven''t waited on the third prince''s daughter to get up in the past, but I never think that she is so beautiful The daughter of the three emperors has a beautiful face, and there is no woman more beautiful than her in the whole of Kyoto. However, the emperor''s daughter is dissolute and anxious, and she is still a straw bag. Once a person is really obscene, even if he looks good-looking again, he will not have the idea of charming life. Therefore, the men in Kyoto avoided the imperial daughter, and no one was willing to offend her. The boy was also nervous and helpless, thinking that he would be molested by the third prince''s daughter again However, he did not want to escape, after all, his identity was only a servant, unlike those noble sons who had a better choice of wife. It''s a great fortune to be taken in by a royal daughter, try to please her, and be taken as a filling house. Today, he was not asked to wait on him, which made him less likely to please his royal daughter. But emotionally, even though he was humble, he had never imagined a beautiful and talented wife instead of an obscene straw bag. I should be glad that The boy whispered, and then he stepped out. But I don''t know why, when I stepped back and stopped, he looked at the screen again. There is a graceful female figure in the back. The casual and lazy dressing action makes people feel some Face red, heart beat. The young man suddenly thought, in fact, the third prince''s daughter is also good. Although she is very obscene, she is still a straw bag, but she is really beautiful and has a noble status After that, try to please her. He made up his mind in silence, reddened his face, bowed his head and stood respectfully. ¡¤ PS: this plane is a female statue, but there is no plot, so we just abuse men. (2) hee hee hee 2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Yu Chusi didn''t know the thoughts of the little servant outside. She just turned over the memory of the original master and couldn''t help thinking that although the original master was dissolute, he was ok The first time is still there. She combed the memory of the original owner. In this world where women are respected and men are inferior, the identity of the original Lord is also very noble. She is the third imperial daughter of the dynasty. It''s just that the personality is a little bad, it''s useless, it''s a little anxious, and the rest is very good Well. The second emperor''s daughter died early. Her Majesty had only two daughters, the first and the third. She was strict with the eldest and the third. She really doted on the younger one. This is also the biggest supporter of the third imperial daughter. If it was not for the empress to favor the original owner, with the help of the eldest princess, the original owner would not have known how many times he had died. And the wish of the original Lord is also related to the great princess. The original owner is a bohemian and loves all kinds of beauties. He has never thought of fighting for the throne. He only wants to be a leisurely prince after the elder sister takes over the throne. But she was not let go. The good sister knew that her sister loved a beautiful man, so she sent a beautiful boy to seduce her. The third daughter was fascinated by each other''s temperament and beauty. Finally, she was coaxed into a cup of poisonous wine to find out the truth. The beautiful youth is her sister''s person, does not like her, is only plays on the scene, does not agree with the snake. She respected the elder sister, but also wanted her life. So she didn''t like it. Her wish was to revenge the couple. She wants to let her eldest sister, who killed herself for the sake of succession, never get the throne in her life, and let the teenager who deceives her feelings never get love in this life. Yu Chu thought, how can this be adjusted. The throne is simple, but love? How does she make sure that person doesn''t get love? Don''t you tell me the story? I love each other very much! The opportunity for Yu Chu to cross through is not very good. At this time, the third prince daughter has fallen in love with the beautiful boy, and the plan to poison her by the eldest prince daughter is also on the way. Those two people must have been in love for a long time. What a headache. Yu Chu rubbed his head and thought, that''s the only way to break up the big Princess and the boy. Simply let them never meet, this should also be regarded as the other party can not get love? She got dressed and looked in the mirror. The original owner is beautiful. Although they don''t like men to look after their make-up, women in this world don''t have to do it themselves. Therefore, even if yu Chu wants to find a few close to the body maid to wait on the dressing is not good. She had to call in the valet outside. The young man was slender and beautiful, and served her with respect in dressing. His movements were very skillful. In a short time, he finished her hair bun, and suddenly blushed and whispered: "how beautiful your royal highness is..." With a slight shyness in his eyes, he looked into the face of the third prince''s daughter from the mirror. It''s really good. The beauty of nuzun Dynasty is still normal. It is not that women should be masculine and men should be feminine. The formation of female dignity system is not determined by physical strength, but similar to matrilineal clan. Reproduction and economic responsibility are the most important things. Therefore, women with fertility naturally have higher status than men, in charge of social order and power. Men, though stronger than women, are determined by the system that they must please women. Please, nothing more than physical and psychological - slender appearance, which can satisfy women, and must be able to say love words, will tease girls It''s a good husband. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 In terms of aesthetic appearance, although some people like the feminine and delicate men, on the whole, the slender men are more pleasing to people, and they are more able to serve women''s satisfaction. As for the standard of women''s appearance and figure, it is also very normal. As long as the facial features are beautiful, the curve is exquisite, and it is better to add some temperament and talent. That is a wife image that satisfies countless children. And the third princess She always has a look of anxious and obscene color, which destroys the original beauty. At this moment, there is no expression on her face, and the beauty is revealed when she is wearing it. Her eyes are light and her color is so gorgeous that you can hardly look directly at her. The boy looked slightly stunned, and the praise could not help but speak out. If you put it in other expensive women''s place, it can be regarded as a transgression, but for the third prince daughter who likes to tease men, it is fun. The third emperor''s daughter glanced at him and didn''t scold him for breaking the rules. The young man was pleased and moved more attentively. He carefully tied up the long hair of the Royal daughter. However, until the end of the dressing up, today has been vaguely looking forward to the molestation, also did not come. The young man bit his lip, and carefully tried: "Your Highness But in a bad mood? " As a man or a servant, it''s normal for him to help his noble daughter out of trouble and comfort her gently. In the past, the third emperor''s daughter always liked to serve with such gentleness. But it''s obviously different today. The third prince''s daughter didn''t show a bad mood. She looked the same as usual, but she was indifferent to him a lot: "No Even the answer is so simple. The young man bit his lip, thought carefully, and comforted him in a low voice, "Your Highness, don''t worry. My Lord is just a little more ambitious. He will know his Highness''s good sooner or later." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. Ye Mi Xin is the son of prime minister''s residence. It''s also the so-called beautiful boy in the story. The dignity of his identity fostered his excellent bearing, his appearance was beautiful, and his body was slender and beautiful. Kyoto do not know how many women secretly covet him, but because of his identity, rob can not rob, collude with it, people have high morale, so far no one can collude with him. The third emperor''s daughter is also a member of the coveted army. Although she did not dare to force the prime minister''s son to marry her directly, she relied on her status and was always shameless to carry out collusion. As a result You can imagine. As a famous flower maniac and straw bag in Kyoto, ye mixin, as a proud and noble childe, certainly hates her to the utmost. What people like is a woman with both talent and appearance, like a great Queen''s daughter. It''s not like the third princess. Not only idle, but also a big radish. Ye Mi Xin had not paid any attention to her at all. Later, for the sake of the eldest daughter''s plan, he accepted humiliation and made a compromise, occasionally giving her a good face or two. -- she didn''t even say anything to like her. The poor third daughter was already satisfied with the occasional good face. She may have loved all kinds of beauties. But later, I really like Ye Mi Xin. She knows that ye mixin doesn''t like herself, and has already decided to give up. However, ye mixin meets the request of the eldest daughter, pays attention to her occasionally and makes her hope again. Finally, she uses this feeling to kill her successfully. He also said that he felt that faking to her was the greatest shame of his life. That''s why the three emperors'' daughters hate each other so much. She never hurt anyone, but her life and dignity were trampled on. So, she wants revenge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Now, this is Yu Chu in her body. She doesn''t like Ye Mi Xin, let alone revenge Ye Mi Xin. Therefore, hearing the servant''s soothing words in a low voice, she chuckled and said lazily, "he doesn''t know how to be lonely I don''t want to let him know. " She looked at her beautiful face in the mirror, curled her lips, and drew a faint smile. The first few planes, the wishes of the original owner are too soft, or this plane is more suitable for her. But behind her youth, smell speech to be in a daze. What did he hear? The third prince''s daughter, who has always wanted to hang on her husband, said that she was too lazy to let others know her good? The boy''s face was very strange. He just that words is involuntarily praise, later comfort, is also pick to listen to say. In fact, the real Third Prince daughter, how can there be any good Still "too lazy to let him know the good of solitude"? She boasted herself, and was quite right. But In the mirror, the girl''s face is incomparably gorgeous, the eyebrow tip and the eye tail are all the acme amorous feelings, lazily playing with a gold hairpin, small movements hook people''s heart straight itching. There was a desire to please her The boy was frightened by his idea, his face became more and more red, and he bit his lips and combed his hair slowly. Your highness may be stimulated by something. He did not think that the third prince would really give up Mi Xin Lang Jun. Mi Xin Lang Jun''s beauty and identity are unparalleled in the world. The three princes and daughters are all aware of the fact that she will give up? Nobody believes Kyoto. However, while thinking, the teenager still can''t help giving birth to subtle joy. If the third princess really gave up the husband, it would be a good thing. If you marry into the palace, you must be a strict husband. At that time, his Highness''s husbands could say that they would be cleaned up, just like some good-looking attendants. That''s not a good thing. After he figured it out, he whispered softly, "Your Highness says that your highness is worth a better man." To this sentence, Yu Chu did not agree, but raised his eyebrows and looked at the mirror, as if thinking. The youth behind him asked again: "but your highness wants to go out?" "Well," Yu Chu nodded, "go to the Palace first and give my mother a peace. You go and prepare. " "Yes." The young man responded quickly. The carriage in the palace was luxurious, and the original owner was a dandy. The decoration was even more exaggerated. I''m afraid no one in Kyoto does not know this carriage. The driver was a woman. Yu Chu picked up the curtain and walked into the carriage. The boy who served her also came in, kneeling respectfully not far away, adding tea and pouring water. Yu Chu originally wanted to drive people away, but on second thought, this is a nuzun Dynasty. It''s normal for a royal daughter to take her servants with her, just as it is for a prince to take a servant girl with her. If she insists on driving people away, she will be out of place. It doesn''t matter if there''s one more person. The boy is a very eye - catching man and won''t disturb her. When he entered the palace and saw the queen in his bedroom, he had to be lovingly comforted. The Queen really dotes on her little daughter. Knowing that her daughter likes beautiful men, she still helps her to pay attention to her. Seeing her daughter coming, the empress called out a few, affectionately motioned Yu Chu to pick at will. Yu Chu couldn''t help but look at all the beautiful men in front of him and heard the empress say with great heart: "emperor son, you are 18 years old this year..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Yu Chu is alert at the moment. Listen to this heart to heart posture, is it possible that the queen is already looking for a husband for her 18-year-old daughter? However, the Queen''s next words were unexpected, and almost let Yu Chu spray out the tea he had just drunk: "your elder sister will close the room on the 16th, which is not like you. It has been delayed until now. Mother knows that you have high requirements. You can rest assured that these men have excellent sexual skills. Their appearance and figure are all first-class and will satisfy you. " Yu Chu said: Although he knew that in nuzun Kingdom, men were born to please and attach to women, but he was caught off guard by such bold and hot words that Yu Chu still froze for a moment and shook his head without expression: "mother..." She thought for a moment: "I already have a sweetheart." Originally, she thought it was a good excuse, but the queen looked at her strangely: "mother knows that you are happy with the young husband of the Prime Minister Ye''s family, but what''s the relationship between marrying your husband and taking over the house?" Yu Chu choked. Indeed, in the country of women''s respect, men''s status is low, and they are only born to please women. Even if ye mixin''s status is high, he must please his wife''s owner after he gets married. How can he control how many men there are in the wife''s master? It can be said that love and sex are totally different things here. No one is going to ask women to be one. No matter how much two people love each other, men will not expect a woman to keep her own life. No one has ever thought about it. Seeing that Yu Chu''s expression was complicated, the empress thought that she was worried about ye mixin and had no intention of taking over the house. She sighed: "well, huang''er, you don''t care about it now, and your mother doesn''t urge you. You should pay more attention to the issue of children. Your elder sister already has two daughters." Yu Chu jerked at the corner of his mouth Well. " "Well," the queen patted her hand and frowned, "your mother can''t help you with the matter of MI Xin. After all, he is the prime minister''s most beloved son. His mother can''t help you with his marriage. You... " She originally wanted to say "you fight for more", but suddenly she remembered who her daughter was and what image she was in the eyes of the public in Kyoto Then, the words of encouragement were swallowed back. The queen sighed helplessly and gently advised: "in fact You don''t have to focus on just one family, the good husband in Kyoto. There are many. " Ye mixin has a special identity and good conditions. He who is arrogant will not look up to his little daughter. With that Lang Jun''s identity and mind, I''m afraid only the eldest prince''s daughter can enter his eyes. The queen sighed again. Yu Chu looked at her, nodded, and showed a bright smile: "you don''t worry, I know." The queen was stunned, and suddenly she was surprised. In the past, on the topic of MI Xin Lang Jun, the little daughter did not give in, but today she softened her attitude. Whether it is true or not, it makes her happy. "Well, well," she said with a smile, "if you like a boy, you can tell your mother." "Well." Yu Chu responded obediently. After spending a day in the palace, it was already dark when he came out. Yu Chu got on the carriage. The coachman asked respectfully, "Your Highness, is the old place?" Yu Chu did not pay attention to what she said about the old place, the original owner seems to be very used to it, so her memory did not specially jump out to remind. Yu Chu responded casually: "well." So, to the place, pick up the curtain, see the scenery outside the moment, Yu Chu will stay. Oh. Hualou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Emmm¡­¡­ Well, with the original owner''s Bohemian and beauty loving personality, the so-called old place is only Hualou. Forget the metaphor of this stubble, but help the forehead. The flower house of nvzun country is full of beautiful men, also known as "flower shepherd". The flower Shepherd is equivalent to a prostitute. Although he is young and beautiful, his status is very low. Unless you can be a flower queen and be sought after. Think of Huakui, Yu Chu will think of another thing. Huakui''s speech mirror in Cishu Pavilion, also known as the No.1 flower queen in the world, is said to be extremely beautiful in appearance and detached in temperament. As soon as he appeared two years ago, he quickly gained high popularity. However, he was willing to appear only once in two months. And I haven''t received a guest yet. After four worlds, Yu Chu has roughly understood the image of Feng Qing. This guy himself is perfect, even if the shuttle plane, the image is also flawless. Well, it''s basically lockable. After all, in these lower planes, it is impossible to find a person who looks better than Feng Qing. She touched her chin. ¡­¡­ Huakui. It''s exciting. She only showed her true face at the first appearance, and has been wearing a veil since then. The LORD had seen him once or twice. Although he didn''t know what he looked like, he was salivating in his heart. However, there seems to be some support behind the first Huakui. As the original owner, when he wants to flirt with each other, he is stopped by good words of Hualou people. Behind Anyone? Yu Chu frowned slightly, slowed down, glanced at his attendants: "you''re here. You don''t have to follow." The young man was stunned. The beautiful faces of the three princesses reflect the lanterns, showing a very gorgeous color. With a lazy glance, the souls of the three princesses are really taken away. The youth subconsciously should sound is, wait for the reaction to come over, the Royal daughter has stepped into the flower building. Cishu Pavilion is the largest flower house in Kyoto. The quality of the flower Shepherd is well-known, and the decoration is elegant. A steady middle-aged man strode forward and saluted politely: "Your Highness is coming, please come in quickly." Yu Chu looked at him. The middle-aged man is not very good-looking, but there is a sense of steadiness in his behavior and his expression is very serious. So Yu Chu suddenly wanted to laugh. Oh. Bustard She looked away from her eyes and let out a lazy hum. The middle-aged man turned around and motioned to the teenagers standing on both sides: "are you not coming to receive your highness?" Those handsome young men, hearing the speech, went forward with a smile, ready to help Yu Chu. Yu Chumao exploded, "stop, stop, stop." The teenagers stopped not far from her and looked at her with the middle-aged man. Yu Chu frown, impatiently waved, "today''s lonely mood is not good, do not want people, to prepare a single room for solitary, solitary to sit for a while." The middle-aged man did not dare to ask more questions. He bowed down and said with a smile: "yes, I will prepare a good single room on the second floor for you. Please enjoy the music and dance later." "Go and go." Yu Chu demonstrated what a dandy is. Sitting down in the prepared single room, Yu Chu waved away the boy who was going to pour the flower wine. Suddenly he saw a woman coming into the hall on the first floor. Just now that middle-aged man, in the face of this woman, obviously to be more respectful, almost bent to 90 degrees, nodded to invite people in. Big sister. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. The eldest prince''s daughter has always been serious and serious. Although it is normal for a woman to visit a flower house, she seldom comes. What happened today? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Yu Chu suddenly had a bad guess. Today is the day when she resigns from the mirror. She makes an exception to come to Hualou. Is it difficult to succeed? The so-called big figure behind the resignation mirror is the big princess? If that''s reasonable. Although the original owner is a straw bag, she is a royal daughter at least. If she can have the courage to stop her, the person behind the mirror must not be simple. After calculation, only the eldest princess is qualified. Yu Chu frowned. This plane is special. If Feng Qing is really a flower queen, it can be understood that she is controlled by others. But if he had a relationship with another woman Probably not. That man is a God on the throne. Even if he is on the lower plane, he is protected by his divinity. In the relationship between men and women, probably no one can force him She settled down. The private rooms on the second floor are specially designed for watching songs and dances. You can have a panoramic view of the performances on the high platform on the first floor. The screen separates the private space, but it is not soundproof. Yu Chu heard the excited conversation of the woman next door: "I have been waiting for the mirror for two months." "I don''t know who can be seen by him and be his guest of honour? That''s a real blessing. " "Don''t you think there are big people behind him?" "Huakui is free to receive guests. If he wants to, he can have a Spring Festival dinner..." "I''m afraid that I can''t get into the eyes of xiaolangjun if I don''t have that gorgeous happiness..." Then there were a few very sorry sighs. Yu Chu caught sight of the melons and fruits on the table and took a piece of melon with him. He decided to be a gourd eater for the time being. After several wonderful performances, the middle-aged man finally stepped onto the stage with a smile on his face: "let you wait for another two months, then we have to leave the mirror husband..." Just now, the atmosphere was still a little lazy, but with the words out, Yu Chu caught a glimpse of a woman sitting upright in another compartment separated by a screen. There was a whisper of excitement in the whole CI tree Pavilion, and then it soon quieted down. These women are not lack of power, but at this time, they are waiting patiently and quietly. Behind the screen, there are other men playing flute, the sound is beautiful. Then, in the breath of the crowd, a figure appeared behind the screen. The figure of the man was very slender, and his long hair was loose on his side. Across the screen, there was also a trace of elegant ink. A piece of wrist could be seen from the gap. The snow-white skin reflected the long crow hair, which was full of bewitching. Yu Chu''s heart leaps, basically determined that this person is Feng Qing. After hearing the sound of system confirmation, the tone of voice slowly relaxed, some helpless. It''s really A figure across the screen, so beautiful that people forget to breathe. I can''t imagine how touching this person''s face can be. If so The name of the first Huakui is true. The person behind the screen did not speak. He just raised his hand, pressed it on the string, and gently hooked it. There was a clear sound of the piano, as if it was a trial tone. This sound is pleasant to the ear, but like a cat''s paw, it makes people''s heart itch involuntarily. Until the end of the song, the man got up and left. The women just looked back at the empty platform. Some people gritted their teeth and said to the middle-aged man: "is Lang Jun leaving? When I see you in two months, I should at least come out to see the guests! " "Yes The women echoed. I was just captured by the figure and the sound of the piano. Now when I leave, we can''t help being dissatisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 The middle-aged man replied with a smile: "Lang Jun is not feeling well today. Please forgive me." He said that, even if those women have a temper, they can''t vent any more. Someone asked a few words about the situation of the mirror husband. After the middle-aged man answered one by one with a smile, they stopped indignantly. Yu Chu came out of the private room and glanced at the unwilling expressions of the women under his eyes. As soon as he turned his steps, he went to the stairs on the third floor. She''s a royal daughter, and the waiter didn''t dare to stop her. When she got to the third floor, she asked with a smile: "which room do you want to stay in The third floor is the place where the flower shepherds rest. The rooms inside are the rooms of the Huakui. They can receive distinguished guests in their own rooms. As for CI Jing, as the first Huakui, Yu Chu had already set a goal when he asked this sentence. Without waiting for the waiter to answer, he went straight in. The shepherd came back to his senses and stopped her: "no, your highness. He has already taken a rest..." Seeing the boy''s face frightened, as if she was about to break in and take away the purity of Huakui, Yu Chu was speechless, wondering how bad the reputation of the original owner was. She had no intention of arguing, so she stopped and said with a smile, "don''t worry, but if you say hello, it will not be difficult for you if you only know how to behave." The boy was stunned. -- in nuzun kingdom or in Hualou, where can a woman talk to a gardener like this? Soft voice, understanding. The woman''s eye tail a pick, gentle and colorful, attractive. The shepherd''s face turned red and stammered. At last, his voice was like a mosquito''s Nest: "hall, your highness, seriously..." "It''s really just a greeting." Yu Chu didn''t know what he thought and said with a smile, "is it so unbelievable?" The last sentence was just a sigh, but the waiter in front of him suddenly turned red and shook his head desperately. He stammered in a low voice: "no, I dare not. Your highness is naturally trustworthy..." He bit his lips and looked at the girl like water. In the past, I only heard of the bad reputation of the third imperial daughter, which made men in the world unhappy. But why did he think This woman is so exciting Yu Chu didn''t know his unintentional good words, so he made others blush and heartbeat. She went to the innermost room and stopped outside the door. She heard that there was humanity in it: "leave the mirror, lonely..." Then, the voice of the boy was a little cold: "Your Highness, please go back." This voice is clear and beautiful, with a deep sexy dark mute, but it is a clear voice line of the youth, just listen like this, the heart seems to be crisp half. Yu Chu secretly smacked his tongue. ¡­¡­ Feng Qing, the goblin. The antique wooden door is vermilion in color. The paper window on the hollowed out delicate pattern can''t achieve the sound insulation effect naturally. Yu Chu didn''t rush in. He just stood outside the door and continued to listen to the wall. The woman''s voice rang out after a while: "do you have to be so lonely?" Yu Chu said: The great princess Do you like her family? The girl immediately clenched her fist and glared at the door of the room. Finally, she suppressed her fist and prepared to listen to the mirror. That person certainly did not let her down, the clear voice is very ruthless: "resigning mirror dare not." With only one sentence, he was silent. The implications of alienation are obvious. Yu Chu nodded with satisfaction. The next second, he heard the voice of the eldest princess gnashing her teeth: "farewell to the mirror. If you can hold you, you can also destroy you! Don''t force yourself to be lonely. You really can... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Oh, threaten her family Fengqing? You don''t have to listen. Yu Chu also knows that what the eldest princess wants to say must not be good words. A little bit of dog blood is probably like "don''t force me to force you". She rolled up her sleeves and prepared to go in to rescue the beauty. However, she heard the voice of the young man not tight and said slowly: "Your Highness is noble, and I am forced to be a lady of the world. Are you not afraid to be laughed at Yu chudun lives. This sentence is really a snake hit seven inches, fast, accurate and cruel. Now the eldest daughter has not inherited the grand unification, and her words and deeds have attracted much attention. It is romantic to go in and out of the Hualou. If you force someone to be a Huakui, she will be as obscene as the original owner. The eldest princess is now in power in the court. If there is a scandal, those ministers don''t know what to think In short, it will not be good for the eldest daughter. Yu Chu stops and hears the silence in the room for a long time, the eldest daughter hums coldly: "leave the mirror. Sooner or later, he will inherit Datong and become the queen. Then - you must be alone! " Yu Chu thought that women couldn''t bear to think about their baby bumps so much. She sneered and opened the door: "I said, elder sister, who are you not good at learning? How can you learn from your sister? Don''t you want fame Her words seemed to belittle herself, but she was so careless that she couldn''t hear that she was belittling herself, only a mockery that seemed to laugh. The eldest princess was surprised. No one will come here. She didn''t expect that sanhuangmei would appear here. She just heard what she had just said, so she had to smile: "Huangmei? How do you... " "We appreciate flowers, wine and beauties. I can''t help but come and have a look at the lady." The third emperor''s daughter smiles and winks at the eldest, "I didn''t expect that you look serious, but you are actually with the Royal sister All the same. " She obviously knew that she had a bad reputation. At this time, she used this to laugh at the eldest daughter, and her expression suddenly sank, "Royal sister, it''s not what you think..." "OK, sister Huang is right," Yu Chu said with a smile. "Sister Huang is not the same as me. I''m going to stay now. I''m going to leave with you. How about you, sister Huang? " She raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no expression on her pretty face, but she was obviously very angry. At last, she glanced at the mirror and left angrily. I didn''t even say hello to her. She was not afraid of the third prince''s daughter''s attitude towards the resignation mirror. After all, the man was protected by her. If he didn''t want to, the third princess could not force him to do anything. The eldest prince never thought what she would like to do. This person''s heart is really cold to the extreme. She is a royal daughter, the future queen. She is kind to him and protects him. She wants to take him into the government happily. He is not moved at all! She came downstairs in a rage: "go!" After the eldest daughter left, Yu Chucai raised his eyes and looked carefully at the face of the first Huakui. The man leaned against the inner door, and three thousand crows'' hair poured down to cover the corner of his white robe. His beautiful features and clear pupils gave people a fascinating beauty. His slim lips are full of smile, his beauty is amazing and his voice is not slow: "thank you for your help." "Great grace does not say thanks," Yu Chu also hook lips, very interested, "Lang Jun as well as with the body?" She looked at her in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "The most is the human world can not stay, Zhu Yan CI Jing, Hua CI tree." The other side did not answer, Yu Chu then kindly changed the topic, "Lang Jun''s name is very elegant." "Whatever you want." The beautiful young man''s voice was cold, "it''s getting late. I don''t accept visitors here. Your highness, you''d better find another place to have fun..." "Well, there''s no need." compared with the eldest prince''s calmness, the third prince''s daughter looks extremely rogue. "I think the husband here is good, the most suitable for pleasure." I squinted in the mirror and suddenly found that the woman did not use the "solitary" claim in the face of him. His eyes drooped, his long eyelashes drooped, and he outlined the beautiful outline of his eyes, and his voice was calm: "I heard that your highness loves the husband of Ye''s family, and I''m afraid it''s not good to stay out so late. If it comes to the ears of Lang Jun of Ye family... " Before the words were finished, the girl on the opposite side said pointlessly: "what I do has nothing to do with him." The voice of the mirror was faint. It''s also true. How can you use this to talk to the third emperor''s daughter? If you are an ordinary woman, you may have some worries before you catch up with others, but the third emperor''s daughter He pursed his lips and laughed. For a moment, the scenery couldn''t be described. He lowered his eyes and said in a slow voice: "Your Highness, I''m afraid you don''t know what the man thinks. I believe that if your highness is a little restrained, he may be able to bring back the beauty. " Yu Chu was still immersed in his casual smile. When he heard the speech, he suddenly felt thoughtful. The gorgeous young man looked at her and saw the girl''s calm expression, then he stopped: "how about it? If your highness thinks it through... " Before the end of the question, the girl on the opposite side suddenly tilted her head with a smile and looked cute: "what about you?" Words mirror rare Zheng Leng: "what?" "And you?" I asked The third emperor''s daughter got up from her seat and walked slowly towards her, but she was not close to her. She only stood outside the polite distance and winked at him: "do you not like women''s fickleness ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t say that. " The mirror frowned with exquisite eyebrows, her charming eyes looked at her quietly, and her beautiful facial features were polite and estranged. This kind of view is absurd. Women can''t talk about the ups and downs. Besides the husband, it''s normal to have several husbands in the room. He never thought about it, because he didn''t like anything and didn''t want to commit himself to a woman. It''s none of his business. However, he did not think of a polite refusal. He saw the woman in front of him step closer and said with a smile: "if I said, I would only have you in my life, and no one else would like to. Will you marry me ¡­¡­ what. The young man was stunned and looked at her. ¡­¡­ Is this what a woman can say. He finally frowned and his voice cooled down: "Your Highness, please don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never had such a ridiculous idea to leave the mirror." Yeah, that''s ridiculous. How could she say that? If you are so rebellious unimaginable. The young girl''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly cold. When she thinks of what she said before, she pushed the door and went in - so, did she want to tease him because she didn''t make a deal with the eldest prince daughter and saw that she cared about him? It is well known in Kyoto that the third emperor''s daughter adores the husband of Ye family. Is it so easy for this woman to change her heart? No matter which one is not a good guess, the young man''s voice was low: "it''s late, your highness, walk slowly." Yu Chu could not help but feel helpless when he saw that he looked indifferent: "OK, don''t be angry, I''ll walk..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 The girl''s voice is helpless, vaguely showing a kind of connivance, so that the teenager''s body slightly a meal, delicate eyebrows and frown, silently looked at her. Yu Chu confirmed his identity and thought that he could be teased by his younger brother in the future. He was in a good mood, so he said he would go away. He still laughed at him and showed his white teeth: "I''m leaving, but what I said is true. Consider it and I''m not in a hurry to ask for an answer." In response to her, is the juvenile frown beautiful face, as well as slightly indifferent door closing sound. Yu Chu felt his nose. If you find him, it''s her. No hurry. Take your time. ¡¤ therefore, these days, thinking of a rogue Chu who can be seduced by a beautiful little brother, he goes to the flower house every day in an open and aboveboard manner, and "meets" the little brother of Huakui. At first, she had a good temper to reason with her. Later, she found that the man was really shameless. So she frowned and gave her a cold farewell. However, the girl didn''t care about it, and she still went her own way with a smile He lost his temper at all. He is not such a man. Not at all. I can''t help myself when I''m in the CI tree Pavilion. Fortunately, I can''t help being elected as the flower queen because of her incomparable appearance. He never liked anyone, and even resented the nearer distance, but this girl was the exception. I know that he didn''t care about what she said on the first day. This kind of care is not the heart of care, but too shocking, let people want to forget also can not forget. Life It''s just one person. He suddenly fell into a trance, and the tea poured down. The next second, the girl came over and took his hand with a frown: "is it so careless to pour tea?" The feeling of touching fingers and skin was introduced into the brain, and the boy subconsciously wanted to retract his hand, but his eyes met the girl''s face, which was not like a fake heartache, and suddenly stopped. She carefully dealt with the hot red, never looking up at his face. The look of concentration, as if really Treat what you love in your life. The young man pursed his lips, and a little scarlet appeared on his beautiful face, but frowned and bit his lips. ¡­¡­ How can you believe it. It''s impossible. Who thought that? Even a man can''t expect this, let alone a royal daughter? He didn''t think he should think about it again. According to the original idea, we should leave after a few years and spend the rest of my life quietly in a mountain village. Not in love. He pursed his lips, lowered his beautiful eyes, and gently hooked his petal like lips with a cool look: "Your Highness, please go back, it''s not too early today." The beautiful sound line shows a little coldness. These days, the third emperor''s daughter came almost every day. She stayed for a day and couldn''t catch up with her. In addition, due to her identity, she does not do too much, Hualou also has no reason to move out of the name of the big princess to drive her. It''s really You''re a rascal. He thought and looked at the girl. Slender white fingers from her hands away, eyes glimpsed the girl lowered her head and pursed her lips. I don''t know why, when she dropped her eyes without expression, he suddenly For a moment. The third emperor''s daughter looked up quickly and said with a smile: "then you should have a rest early and I''ll leave." The young man blinked slightly, and his long, thick feathered eyelashes trembled. He watched her walk out of the room and close the door. Look down and never look again. The boy sat quietly. I don''t understand what that expression means. Do you really like him, so you will be lost if you are rejected? Or, finally, in the endless rejection, lost interest in this teasing, decided to Give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Yu Chu closed the door and laughed. Little brother looks good-natured, but politeness means estrangement. He doesn''t seem to open his heart easily. Really It''s not easy to tease. But it''s okay. If you can''t get the best, you can''t get married. If you don''t marry, you''ll be lonely all your life. Due to the limited time, the original owner''s revenge plan should be put on the agenda as soon as possible. As she went downstairs, she said with a smile to the boy who was following her: "by the way, here you are." Then he handed over a token. The boy was stunned. It''s the token to enter and leave the three emperors'' daughter''s house. No matter how bad the third imperial daughter is, she is also a royal daughter. This token is not easy to get, let alone given to a flower house servant His lips moved, and in a low voice: "Your Highness, this is..." The heart was already pounding. Yu Chu didn''t think much about it. When she broke into the third floor that day, the boy was with her. She thought that the boy was very smart. In addition, she didn''t like too many people to get close to him. So she specially told the people in Cishu pavilion that she would let the boy follow her when she came. The boy was really sensible. Every day when she entered the room, he waited respectfully outside. When she came out, he could see the young man standing meticulously, which showed that his attitude was not disrespectful. At this time, seeing the young man''s eyes staring at the token, she laughed, "you stay here and know more things. If you have trouble leaving the mirror in the future, you can go to the palace to find me. Do you understand? " The handsome waiter looked up. The Royal Highness smiles with good temper, and the obscene and anxious face in the rumor is left with a heartwarming lazy smile Beautiful. He finally reached for it and whispered: "yes I know. " Yu Chu was in a good mood: "thank you very much. By the way, what''s your name?" The woman actually said thanks to a waiter. Hearing this, the boy''s face turned red and he stammered and shook his head: "slave call Ah mo "Oh, amo." The girl nodded at will, so that one side of the boy''s face more and more ruddy. ¡­¡­ These days, Yu Chu didn''t stick to Ye Mi''s heart. She was afraid that her plan would change, so she couldn''t control her silly sister. Yu Chu hooked his lips and lazily told his attendants, "I''ll go to CI Shu Pavilion later, and I''ll say goodbye to Lang Jun. I won''t go today. I''ll see you another day." The valet whispered. The third emperor''s daughter goes to CI Shu pavilion very often these days, but they don''t take their servants when they go in, which makes them feel a little anxious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 If your royal highness is enchanted by the goblins outside, they will have less chance to get out of bed and become husband. However, they could not interfere with what the Royal daughter wanted to do. What''s more, his Highness''s new love is the gentleman who speaks the mirror in the CI tree Pavilion Even if it''s just the wind and dust flower shepherd, no one dares to say anything about that person''s beauty. Before Yu Chu went out, the people of the three emperors'' daughter''s house quickly went to Cishu pavilion to spread the message. A Mo got the news, biting his lips, suddenly a trace of helplessness in his heart. It''s really Even if one day does not come, it will specially explain that there are such gentle and patient women in this world? It''s no wonder that Mr. Lang doesn''t believe it. He, an outsider, can''t believe it. If only the beauty of the mirror husband is said to be worthy of the treasure of any woman in the world, isn''t the eldest princess also fascinated by him? But Can be so gentle and considerate, but the eldest daughter can''t compare. It''s not that the grand princess can''t do it, but that no woman will think of doing it AMO bit his lips, and finally knocked on the door and went into the room. He told the mirror softly. Snow clothes youth ink hair pouring, beautiful face no mood, lip light color, smell speech slightly pause, then nod: "I know." I can''t hear his mood. AMO shouldn''t have talked much, but after thinking about it, he said in a low voice: "Lang Jun, your Highness has invited you to visit the garden. I''m afraid he didn''t tell his highness..." At this point, the meaning is self-evident. The eldest prince''s daughter is trying to get upset for the third emperor''s daughter. The story of the third emperor''s daughter''s falling in love with her husband has been spread all over the capital in recent days. The eldest prince''s daughter invited her to visit the garden with him. However, judging from the behavior of the third emperor''s daughter who sent news to him, she did not know it. Needless to say, the eldest princess wanted to show her relationship with the prince, and to block the third prince. You can''t help but go to the invitation of the Royal daughter. But when she went, she achieved her goal A Mo has a little pain in his heart. If we change to the former three princesses who are notorious and the great princesses who are both talented and beautiful, everyone knows how to choose. In order to leave the mirror husband, the eldest princess did not hesitate to warn her own sister in this way. Ah Mo would be very happy to leave the mirror and felt that the eldest princess was really devoted to love. Now, in this situation, he is worried about whether the woman will Sad? He could not help but look up at the mirror. The beautiful young man droops his eyes, and his long eyelashes hang down to cover his beautiful eyes like gems. There seems to be no indication. It''s always been like this. No waves, no waves, no heart. ¡¤ Ye Mi gathered his clothes, frowned and sat in the pavilion, watching the man opposite take the chess pieces and put them down again. However, he did not move for a long time. "How?" she said with a smile Ye Mi heart looked at her, eyebrow is still frowning: "Your Highness, do you have to do this?" The eldest princess laughed and said, "I know you don''t want to pretend to cater to you, but At present, there is no other way, lonely Royal sister You know that. " I only love beautiful people, but I just love you. The eldest princess did not say this, but both knew it well. Ye Mi Xin is more irritable. Why is it that he is taken in by that disgusting woman? Now, for the sake of big plans, I have to show my good face to her It''s hard to think about it. He closed his eyes and finally said: " Well, I see. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Seeing that he was willing to cooperate, the eldest daughter said in a soft voice: "my heart, don''t worry. As long as the third sister of the emperor is dead, he will inherit Datong without any obstacles. Then he will certainly carry the big sedan chair to marry you and become the lonely husband." Ye Mi heart raised eyes to see her, finally or this love words soothed the mood, slowly nodded the head. The eldest princess is definitely the best wife in the world. She is beautiful, talented and the future empress. There is no doubt that she likes herself. Maybe she likes other men at the same time, but with his spirit and identity, this woman is already the best wife and the only one who can get into his eyes. Other women are either lack of talent, identity or appearance. Especially like the third princess Think of that person, leaf Mi heart Mou in flash a trace of extreme humiliation and disgust, pursed tight lip. The eldest daughter continued to say in a soft voice: "Mi Xin, we haven''t seen for a long time. It''s better to stay in the palace tonight. The prime minister there will send someone to tell her." Ye Mi was stunned. A garden party is usually a group of people, and it''s normal to stay at a certain house for the night. Although the words of the eldest prince''s daughter obviously didn''t mean to spend the night alone, Ye Cheng was happy to see the success of his and her affairs. He didn''t resent it either He took a silent look at the eldest princess. Although it''s not reserved to have a relationship with his wife before he left the cabinet, their marriage has been firmly established. Before the eldest daughter becomes emperor, they agree to do this kind of thing, which can let the other party see their own mind clearly and leave more protection for their future He bit his lip and nodded his head gently. The look of the eldest princess is really becoming softer and softer. ¡¤ by the time Yu Chu arrived, most of the people who had been sitting at the dinner table had stopped talking and had some disdain in their eyes when they saw her coming. Yu Chu glared back one by one. All the women laughed and avoided the sight and muttered together. Yu Chu, regardless of what they were murmuring, raised her eyebrows and laughed at the emperor''s daughter: "I''m sorry, elder sister Huang, it''s too late to be alone!" In the past, the third prince''s daughter was always reckless, but today, this kind of smile is inexplicably free and easy, so that people present can not help but look up at her. The woman has a bright smile and looks at her eyebrows. She is clearly a dandy, but she feels a little bit Chivalrous. Ye Mi Xin is sitting next to the eldest daughter. Maybe he has a deep impression on the third prince daughter. Even if it is so obviously different, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He glances at it with hidden disgust and then looks away. Yu Chu sneered in his heart. This pair of men and women is really too much, if you really want to use the beauty trick, at least also some blood. Even sitting together at such a party, it''s naive to try to use Ye Mi''s heart to hook up the third emperor''s daughter It''s stupid of the original owner. She curled her mouth imperceptibly, sat down in the corner, and laughed at the crowd: "don''t be restrained. I''m not drunk today The eldest queen daughter: Obviously, it is her own garden party. When the Royal sister comes, it seems that she is the master. The eldest princess squeezed out a smile and said in a soft voice, "what are you doing sitting so far away? Come here. You and Mi Xin haven''t seen each other for a long time. " Yu Chu turned to look at her. The great Queen''s daughter, Ye Mi Xin, doesn''t even add the suffix of Lang Jun How stupid it must be to be cheated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 He sighed for the original owner in his heart, and Yu Chu suddenly remembered the final outcome. The handsome young man stood beside the great princess. When the original owner couldn''t believe him, his smile was cold: "I''m sorry But I feel sick. " Disgusting. The original owner probably never knew that as long as such a simple word, just two words, can poke out countless wounds in a person''s heart, blood dripping. "Have you never liked me?" "Never." Only such a simple dialogue, a question and answer, is enough to penetrate the softest heart. She took a breath, narrowed her eyes and looked at the eldest daughter with a smile: "sitting here alone, sitting far away, can''t dare to disturb elder sister Huang and Mi Xin Lang Jun Now I can''t bring down the eldest daughter, but it''s good to add to her. These two people are calculating her while they still go their own way, which can''t be done. Sure enough, after listening to her words, everyone was stunned. Subconsciously, everyone felt that the third prince daughter was jealous. "How old is the Royal sister, how can she still be so childish? Elder sister Huang knew that you were interested in MI Xin Lang Jun, so she called him to sit down. You Oh, come here The words showed everyone''s gas and made the third emperor''s daughter like a vexatious child. Yu Chu Chugou lip smiles. Well, it''s the best to be a child. I''m self willed and proud. If you don''t let me, it''s just your small family. She lazily supported the chin, "lonely just don''t want to go, huangjie don''t have to persuade, drink and drink." There was some embarrassment at the dinner. The eldest daughter and Ye Mi Xin sit together, because there is no reason, they seem to be incoherent. Face can not pass, the voice of the eldest Royal daughter is angry some, deep voice way: "Royal sister!" "Yes." Yu Chu took out his ear and said, "elder sister is full of air. It seems that the husband in your room..." She blinked. "Not enough service." As soon as the meat words were said, some of the men at the banquet blushed and bowed their heads. A trace of disgust flashed in Ye Mi''s heart and eyes, and he was extremely disgusted with the vulgar third emperor''s daughter. Yu Chu only laughs but does not speak. It''s not the time to collapse. If you want to overthrow her, you should let her relax her vigilance. Fortunately, the original owner is a straw bag in her elder sister''s eyes. As long as Yu Chu doesn''t show his horse''s feet, the eldest princess won''t think she is a threat. When the other party relaxes, there are more opportunities. ¡­¡­ Besides, I have to say, it''s really cool to be a free-wheeling dandy. Just when the eldest daughter wanted to get angry, a servant came to her in a hurry and said something in a low voice. Her expression was like hearing some good news, and her expression calmed down again, smiling: "well, it''s important for us to have a good time today. The Royal sister will sit with her heart. Gu specially arranged for the zither player to play the piano. Today, he will not come back if he is not drunk. " Seeing her smiling face, Yu Chu felt that she was not very good. Sure enough, when the piano played, her face almost became tense and she wanted to turn her eyes. Thank you! The man was sitting in a pavilion in the distance, with a screen covering his figure. Only the sound of the piano came from afar. People here did not find his identity, just immersed in the wonderful music, showing a intoxicated expression. Yu Chu understood in an instant that the eldest prince''s daughter specially held this gathering to declare her sovereignty to herself. I''m so angry At the end of the song, she hooked her lips and said, "Oh, that''s nice. Who is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 It seems that the eldest princess really likes to leave the mirror Yu Chu won''t blame him for his invitation, but Didn''t he want to tell her about it? Compared with other planes, this plane really wants people to There are many helpless. Even Ludwig, who seems cold hearted and cold hearted, is also a sticky little angel playing with love at first sight. But now this seemingly good-natured one is the most difficult to attack. Yu Chu certainly would not force him. Be friends in the worst. Anyway, she''s going to protect him all her life. In fact, it can be understood that if the other party is the kind of person who is kind to him, he will be moved. In this country of women''s honor, he has already become the husband of others. After all, with his appearance, there are many people who are good to him. Now, even the eldest princess is not infatuated. Unexpectedly, in order to quit the mirror, she came to warn her royal sister. This is not simply like. Yu Chu pursed his lips and heard the big Princess smile: "Lang Jun, the lonely Royal sister admires your music very much. Come out and see her. " Hearing the words of the pavilion over there, the young man with the veil drooped his eyes, his ink hair poured freely, and his snow-white clothes were soft as clouds. He got up and stepped forward. "Lang Jun." Suddenly someone called. Looking back, the boy saw the boy biting his lips behind him. He summoned up courage to look at him, but his voice was firm: "if you don''t want to..." Sanhuangnu obviously appreciates the people who play the piano. If she doesn''t recognize that he is a good judge, then why is it not an opportunity for him? "If you don''t want to..." He heard himself say, "I would like to see your highness on your behalf." The beautiful eyes in the mirror looked at him quietly. If the person knows that it''s Mr. Lang, but someone else is going out, everyone will understand his intention. He doesn''t accept her. "Lang Jun''s charming appearance does not lack admirers, nor does he care about women like his highness." Ah Mo whispered, "if you don''t want me, can you give me a chance?" You don''t want it. Can you get it for me? She blinked her eyes slowly, her beautiful eyelashes fluttered and her lips pursed. There is no reason to refuse. He really did not want to accept, and he did not accept, there is no reason to stop others. He thought Step back slowly. Only one step, but it seems that suddenly there is no strength, looking at the waiter''s eyes a bright, in a hurry to thank you, holding the piano quickly walked out, the eyes of the mirror can not help but move past, silently staring at the woman at the table. ¡­¡­ He doesn''t want it. ¡­¡­ He didn''t want her? There was such a moment, always indifferent to the heart of the lake, the wind blowing slightly fold. He thought, maybe she didn''t recognize his piano. The beautiful young man stood quietly until he saw the boy show up and salute. The eldest princess stood up, obviously surprised, and the man Across the screen, the distance is not close, can not see clearly, but can see that the man suddenly did not move, motionless staring at the waiter. She pursed her lips. ¡­¡­ She knew it was him. The beautiful young man blinked his eyes slowly, and suddenly felt at a loss. She knows his piano. She recognized it. He didn''t go out, and she must have understood I see. His attitude The young girl''s delicate and beautiful face is a little pale, vaguely thinking, she should feel a little embarrassed Maybe It will also follow the trend Did you give him up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 These days, he was impatient. He knew that the man liked another man. He was suddenly attentive to himself, maybe he liked his appearance, maybe he was angry with the emperor''s daughter. In short, he would not be sincere. But why panic at this moment Don''t know what to do, like a confused child. When he heard the man quiet for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth again with a smile in his voice: "Oh, it''s such a beautiful young man Come here. " The boy went over and sat down beside her, his head bowed, as if shy. The man didn''t care to sit, smiling at the eldest daughter: "elder sister Huang, you are such a good zither player in your family, and you will not introduce him to you!" ¡­¡­ I think so. Since we don''t expose it, we are not willing to investigate. He was nothing but a humble wind and dust flower shepherd, different from the noble boy she liked. His refusal made her feel embarrassed and tasteless, so Sure enough, he was not wanted. So easy. Should we breathe a sigh of relief? He had thought of the consequences, but the breath seemed to involve a certain nerve, moving on the dense pain. Didn''t say, life is only one person. But now, it is he who shows his refusal first, so there is no reason even to call the other party a liar. The young man put down his hand holding the screen, folded his slender white fingers into his wide white sleeves, lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled, showing a cool look all the time. As if silent, sad. ¡­¡­ The eldest princess was surprised. Although in this way, the purpose of showing your relationship with the mirror in front of the third prince''s daughter will not be achieved, but the attitude of resigning the mirror is more important than this. He had no affection for the third prince''s daughter, so that when she showed obvious interest in the zither player, he could still mercilessly push another person to replace him. Just, slowly The surprise of the eldest princess turned into bitterness. Yeah. She doesn''t know how ruthless he is Yu Chu on the opposite side glanced at the expression of the eldest daughter and laughed in his heart. His face was still full of laughter. It''s also angry. That guy is really good at pushing her to someone else. What can I do, just like an old aunt, forgive the wayward children Each plane has a new identity and a new personality. This unusual indifference of this plane should be in line with the background of nuzun country. If it''s a beautiful but not indifferent teenager, in the world of women''s respect, it''s almost like a delicious lamb. She sighed in secret. The "happy" party lasted until the evening. Everyone happily decided to spend the night in the palace. Yu Chu was scornful, but he could only stay No way! Baby wife is here! she silently Tucao, while wandering around the garden, make complaints about the system, "where is he? Be accurate. " The system is very subdued: "can you have a bit of game ethics, break through the barrier by yourself, don''t wake me up to help you." Yu Chu: "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system slowed down. "I don''t feel much. Just look for the front one "I want you to have something to do with it." Yu Chu rolled his eyes, "rolling, not reliable." make complaints about the useless system. She squinted her eyes and walked forward with resignation. After passing through a pavilion, I saw a man coming face to face not far from the front. He has a slender body and a beautiful face. He dropped his eyes to brush past, but the other side suddenly called him: "you Is it a mirror? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Ye Mi Xin is a little surprised. It''s not that he has never heard of CI Shu GE''s matchless CI mirror, but he is a childe in his boudoir. Naturally, he has no intersection with CI Shu Ge and has never seen CI Jing. It''s no wonder that the eldest prince''s daughter is so infatuated with him that the third emperor''s daughter is also attracted by her color It''s really beautiful. Ye Mi heart is not angry. After all, the bigger the gap is, the bigger the gap is. Ye Mi Xin has always been arrogant and arrogant, and is not as bad as a flower shepherd in the wind and dust. He was about to leave when he heard the man: " Here she is. " Yeah? Ye Mi Xin was stunned and looked back at the young man''s face. He saw his beautiful cheek, which was white and snow colored. He was as indifferent as an immortal. But that pair of black eyes, clear, good-looking, and like a pool of cold deep pool. The young man looked back at him calmly. On his white and delicate face, he showed a faint smile: "I heard that she likes you very much." He side of the head, 3000 crows hair down like clouds, covered in the clear shoulder, like a demagogue, like a naive and lovely child. "It''s just that I did something wrong today..." Beautiful to the eye, flash a trace of repressed mood, the young gently bite lip. Well, let''s have a try. He knew the man liked others. Just give it a try. She and Ye Mi Xin, in her heart, which is important. In fact, he did not hold any hope, as if he was ready to be abandoned. But Try it. Be a bad person once and for all. Then, either fall in love or die. Ye Mi Xin frowned and looked at the young man. He didn''t understand him. He just faced the beautiful and thrilling face and subconsciously wanted to leave. Soul stirring is not used to describe the appearance, but the beauty of this person, it seems that can only be described in this way. He is not jealous, but he doesn''t like it. He frowned and turned to leave, secretly thinking that he should take the valet out, but after the next second around the youth, he was suddenly held by his wrist. Ye Mi was shocked. He looked back and saw the beautiful young man frowning slightly, as if he was disgusted by the touch of his skin. He raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes. Ye Mi subconsciously waved him away. Young unexpectedly also by him to wave, the beautiful eyes flash a glimmer of dark light, and then hook the lips. Beautiful smile. He leaned back, his beautiful hair was flying in the wind, with a beautiful smile. He was so beautiful that he could hardly look at him directly. He was like an enchanting spirit. Ye Mi Xin has not yet responded, two people both fell into the water. And the next second, there is another figure, with no hesitation to jump down. The young man slowly sank into the water, and his heart was slightly lonely and frustrated. Before he completely floated up, he saw the figure of another man swimming over, and his hand was held by the other side. Come to the surface. He blinked his eyes and looked at the face close at hand. The girl''s gorgeous facial features and fingers picked up his chin: "are you a fool?" It seems a little angry, and some funny. The boy blinked his eyes slowly again. The water drops on his long eyelashes rolled down his white and smooth cheeks and disappeared in his white layered clothes. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and his white fingers pulled the corner of the girl''s clothes, and his action was a little childish. You Save me. Yeah? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 He was mentally prepared. When two people fell into the water, she must have saved the one she cared about. He seemed to be just looking for a reason not to be silly, but unexpectedly She saved him. No matter why. Then don''t let go. Don''t let it go. His white fingers gently pulled at the corner of the girl''s dress. His brain was still stunned and did not respond. However, he heard the voice of the third emperor''s daughter in a low voice: "do you know water?" Without time to think, he nodded his head, but the next second suddenly turned back, subconsciously afraid that she would release himself to save the man, so he held on more tightly. The emperor''s daughter suddenly laughed, as if with a little appreciation in general, whispered: "well done." Worthy of being the wife of the future. She said, how could Feng Qing be pushed into the water by others carelessly? It seems to be intentional. Well done. As far as she knows, Ye Mi Xin''s young man can''t water You can''t drown. You should suffer. On the shore, Yu Chu turned back to look at the diction mirror. He saw that the snow colored clothes of the youth were all wet, and the collar bone could be seen faintly at the neckline, and his ink hair was pouring out. His dark and beautiful eyes were staring at her in silence, sipping his thin lips without saying a word. Ye Mi heart in the water is still calling for help, Yu Chu picked up the coat thrown down before diving: "here you are." The innocence of men in this era is very important. His appearance of nosebleed is still Enjoy yourself Yu Chu looked at him with clear eyes. The young man was stunned and pursed his lips. After the wet water, the white cheek became more and more white, and the dimples were not obvious. He reached out to take it, his eyes dim, looked at the lake and opened his lips: "Your Highness, ye Langjun..." "Don''t worry," the three emperors'' daughter Hun waves her hand carelessly and smiles, "someone else saves him." The two words "others" please the young man. He always looks cool and gentle. His eyes are bent and his beautiful lips are not obvious. "Let''s go." The third emperor''s daughter took him by the hand, looked at the lake and turned away. Young drooping eyes, obediently let her lead, pursed lips under the cool look, earlobe slightly crimson. He took the man back to his room, closed the door, and looked back at the young man''s eyes. Yu Chucai reflected what he had done - he pulled people into the house and closed the door so naturally Now it''s a little embarrassing to open the door to let people go out. She laughed dryly: "Er, you''re not good to show up outside. You might as well change your clothes here first..." Depend on it, how to listen to this more obscene. The boy blinked his eyes and didn''t open his mouth. Yu Chu had no choice but to explain: "well, if you go back alone wet, you won''t be told anything. Just change it here. I''ll get your clothes. Anyway -- " she laughed at herself:" with my reputation, if people take men''s clothes, they will only think that I have ruined some attendants, and they will not think about you. " This is really for his sake. As soon as the voice fell, she saw that the young man in front of her was stunned and her eyes stopped quietly on her face. Yu Chu is busy with a smile to prove that he is really thinking for him. There is no other meaning. But in front of the person actually purses the lip, the light returns the line of sight, lightly bites the beautiful lower lip, has no expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not a sign of gratitude in any case. Yu Chu didn''t know where he was getting angry, so he went out first and called for clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 The young man changed his clothes in silence. After he came out, he saw the three emperor''s daughter standing in front of the table, the rice paper spread out, and the brush slowly outlined something on it. He walked slowly over and took a look. ¡­¡­ This word is hard to say. Yu Chu noticed his sight and turned his mouth. Brush writing is one of her few short boards, which is very good. Can''t people have shortcomings? She continued to sketch and heard the calm voice of the young man, which was clear and slightly low. Clearly, there was no emotion in it. However, from him, it was extremely interesting: "thank you very much Your highness, help me Yu Chu turned his eyes. "I think about it carefully. It''s not cost-effective to save you. For the first time, you won''t agree with me. This time..." She stopped talking. After a few seconds, the boy behind her asked softly, "this time, what does your highness want?" "Oh, give me a kiss?" It is a metaphor for Chu. It was just a joke. After that, she continued to draw on the paper. After a long time, she finished writing a whole piece of paper, and looked back at the calm expression of the young man. She suddenly realized that she didn''t answer. Not immediately? The girl opened her eyes slightly. There''s drama, there''s drama! She put down her pen and leaned up, "ah, Lang Jun just now, didn''t you refuse? Default? " The young man in snow dropped his eyes and said softly, "Your Highness, I''m just a kind of wind and dust flower shepherd. Now you treat me like this, is Do you want me to be your husband His beautiful eyes raised, and his eyelashes trembled. Close, Yu Chu can see under the upturned eyelashes, that pair of black and white eyes, a dark round pupil. ¡­¡­ summon spirits. She pondered, can not help but frown helplessly: "my purpose, said you do not believe ah." The young man looked at her quietly: "if your highness doesn''t speak, you will never understand. Your highness said... " He seemed to be hesitant, but at last he dropped his eyes and said in a very light voice We can only consider it if we leave the mirror. " Yu Chu looked at the boy and noticed that his slender white fingers closed his sleeves. Although his expression was still calm, his heart might not be so calm. She spread out her hand and said with a smile, "well, I said, I have no purpose, just want to be nice to you. If you are willing to be with me, naturally the best, if not, I will not force you. I do what I say. " The Royal daughter''s expression is extremely calm. The young man was completely stunned and didn''t expect such an answer. Finally, he frowned and asked in a low voice, "where is Ye Lang Jun?" He pursed his lips: "Your Highness is pleased with him." "I can tell you about that," Yu Chuhong laughed at him, "but it''s a secret. Come here a little bit." I blinked at her in the mirror, only to see the third prince''s daughter hook his fingers, eyebrows full of romantic smile. Although it is not obnoxious, combined with the previous rumors about her, I think that this is really the standard action when a dandy and a princess collude with a beauty This man Can you really believe it. He closed his sleeves, drooped his eyes, bowed his head, and his white face was close to her lips. He felt the warm breath brushing his earlobe, causing a burst of numbness. He tightened his lips. "Elder sister Huang used him to control me." "I need to give her a handle to make her feel at ease. Is that clear? " ¡­¡­ Naturally. It was intentional. She shows her love for Ye Mi Xin, and makes her think that everything is in control www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 The struggle between royal ladies is a royal secret. The powerful officials know it well, but they can''t put it on the table. The third emperor''s daughter is the party, and it is impossible to fabricate such a treacherous lie. And If there is such a thing, it''s impossible to say it out if it''s not really trusted. So she told him Like a joke, understatement, as if this is not a big deal at all. The speech mirror stares at her and feels that the impact has been enough since we met, but the impact is still deepening. Really, she Like him? Do you trust that? Juvenile bite lips droop eyes, up and down long eyelashes touch together, staggered out a trace of micro tremor. "That''s what your highness told me?" "Since I said it, I believe you absolutely." Yu Chu said it casually. Feng Qing is his wife. How can a woman not believe his wife? It''s not going to hurt her. However, when she said it casually, the boy''s slender fingers suddenly tightened, biting her beautiful lower lip, and a trace of pink rose on her beautiful face. In the cold pupil Mou, what extremely soft thing finally, appears slowly. The third emperor''s daughter frowned and whispered: "I can''t face up to sister Huang now, but after so long, I''ve met you again, so I don''t want to play the play with Ye Mi Xin any more." She said very seriously, focusing on what to think about, but the sentence "meet you now", but let the young man slowly raise his eyes to see her, and turn to the side of his face. ¡­¡­ How much love talk? It''s so easy to come. However, when he thought about this, his ears were still a little red. He heard the third prince daughter say seriously: "I probably know what I look like in other people''s eyes. Although you are a royal daughter, Ye Mi''s heart can''t even look up to me, let alone you." The young man was stunned and his lips opened slightly. He was about to say something, but Yu Chu continued to say seriously before him: "there is no comparison between you and Ye Mi Xin. If you try hard to compare, you are also 110000 times better than him. So what he doesn''t look up to must not be worthy of you. " She suddenly laughed, but said: "today''s matter I know you don''t accept me, but next time, you can tell me directly, don''t cheat me like this, OK The young man was stunned, and then he was flustered. He pursed his lips and opened his eyes to look at her. His white fingers held the snow colored corner of his clothes. The girl whispered: "we can be friends. I can guarantee that I won''t bother you again. " Juvenile slightly open eyes, black and white clear in the beautiful pupil, some at a loss. No, it''s not Yu Chu finished this sentence, and then turned aside to make way for the road. He said in a low voice, "it''s dark. You should not be noticeable when you go back." The next sentence was still stuck in her throat, but the young man suddenly stepped forward, a white hand against the door behind her, her slender body slightly bent down, and her beautiful eyes were staring at her without blinking. Yu Chu was stunned. The little brother, who has always been cold and beautiful, purses his lips at this time, as if he is suppressing something, and stares at her quietly His look was indistinguishable. "How, how?" Yu Chuyu. The young man drooped his eyes, put down his hand against the door, and gently fell on her shoulder. Then he leaned over, his white cheek pressed over, and his lips brushed her ear. His voice is very low, some Aggrieved. "Today I was wrong. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Ha?" Yu Chu couldn''t believe it. What a turning point! The youth is very close, the high straight nose bridge faintly touches her ear lobe, the breath sinks in the thick dark long hair, dense out the fragrance. "You, you mean..." Yu Chu was stupefied and stuttered Accept me? " The young man stopped, and his clear and pleasant voice, with a slight hoarse, lingered in his ears: "Your Highness, can you forgive me? I''ll never do that again. " Happiness is like a Tornado Yu Chu is a little unconvinced. After all, seeing the appearance of this little brother of Huakui at ordinary times, he is not easily moved by a woman. What''s more, she still has that reputation. She finally confirmed: "you see clearly, it''s me, oh, the third prince daughter, the straw bag, the flower heart, but also obscene." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, the man finally raised his head. His black hair slipped down his shoulder. His beautiful eyes were tinged with a smile. His white long finger touched her cheek, and his cold voice was very low: "does your highness see himself like this?" "Of course not," said Yu Chu, with a quick itch on his face and pursed his lips, "but now I have to pretend to be like this. In other people''s eyes, that''s what I am You, you''re suffering Just after the cheek was close to each other, the teenager seemed to like this feeling. His white cheek was close to her ear. He rubbed the girl''s soft side face slightly, and hook his lips contentedly. After a long time, he slowly answered: "if your highness Whatever it is. " That kind of helpless to almost want to pull her sleeve to admit the wrong feeling, really, don''t have again. Panic is not how to admit mistakes, but will be forgiven. Today, he was wrong. Obviously, I didn''t want to accept her, but when others came forward, I would be so lost and afraid when I realized that she recognized herself. He did something that could make her die, but he was so afraid of her death. The young man''s long and thick eyelashes gently swept her face. Yu Chu was obviously aware of his eyelashes trembling. He was so soft in his heart that he blinked and said, "with your words, I will certainly not lose you in the future. You are not allowed to collude with other people." The young man rose slightly, his lips pursed, and he seemed to return to his cool and elegant appearance. He folded his sleeves and looked at her inexplicably: "Your Highness, if a man is unfaithful, he will be sentenced to death." "I''m talking about here," she poked him in the heart with a smile. "If you accept me, you can only pretend to be me here." Slender fingers poked at the heart, the cold eyes of the young snow clothes, faint dark color. He hung his eyes to hold the hand, and lifted his eyes. In his light smile, he had a charming beauty: "Your Highness." "It''s not just here." Young thin lips with a smile, beautiful face, the mood in the eyes is serious, but the voice is bewitching, "where is your highness." Before Yu Chu could be moved, he had a clear smile and slowly said the next sentence: "as long as your highness doesn''t abandon me." Yu Chu was stunned. Just as he was about to say something soothing, the young man suddenly gave a faint smile and leaned close to her. His thin lips were smiling and graceful. He was close to the girl''s ear and hung long eyelashes. He was almost bewitched by a whisper: "I will Serve your highness well. I will do a lot. I will do whatever your highness needs. Therefore, do not abandon me, this request... " He whispered, "isn''t it too much?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 He didn''t lie. He couldn''t see the people outside clearly in the water. He only knew that the mirror was rescued, but the man didn''t care about him Ye Mi Xin suddenly bit his teeth. Are you sick. No matter who he is, he should know which to save first. He drooped his eyes. The eldest princess sat opposite him, and was relieved at the reply. It should have been saved by the people in the mansion. The people in the mansion all know the position of resigning mirror in her heart. It''s not surprising that she will save him first. At this moment, she should have been safely returned to her room. She put her heart down and looked at the handsome boy in front of her. Under the light, his skin was white, his figure was slender, and his frown was very beautiful. The eldest prince''s daughter was moved. All of a sudden, my mouth was dry. She glanced at the bed and said in a soft voice, "you''re scared. Tonight Why don''t you stop here The young man was stunned. He is not stupid. He naturally understands the meaning of the great princess. After biting his lips, his mind was vague, only vaguely thinking that it was OK to push the boat along with the current. Everything was scheduled and went on in an orderly way. He will be the husband of the future queen and have the best wife. Although the eldest daughter already has two daughters, she will have her own children sooner or later. The next queen can only be his daughter. He went down barefoot and went to the princess with a faint smile: "it''s OK. Mixin will take good care of your highness. " The eldest princess''s eyes twinkled: "that''s not what you mean You have been shocked today... " "No problem." Young slender body covered the past, soft voice temptation, "Mi thought, your highness." The eldest princess stopped talking, and soon groaned with the young man''s good looks and patience. ¡­¡­ Overnight, it seems to have changed a lot. In the hall to see the big Royal daughter and Ye Mi heart, Yu Chu inexplicably think like this. She knew what had happened that night, and when she saw the radiant face of the eldest daughter and the tender and considerate youth next to her, she understood. Oh, ah, well, see through, don''t tell. Ci Jing has left the palace, Yu Chu does not want to continue to stay. She walked over and said lazily: "I knew my bed alone. I didn''t sleep well last night. But today I saw elder sister Huang, how could her eyes be dark?" In fact, after a night of romantic love, where the eyes are black, it is very moist. But Yu Chu spoke Of course, we have to choose the bad ones. The eldest daughter''s face turned black as expected. On the one hand, she was afraid that the third prince''s daughter would see something. On the other hand, the Royal sister was indeed open-minded. Therefore, the eldest daughter did not get angry, instead, she laughed and took the topic, "didn''t you sleep well? It''s really sister Huang''s fault. It should be punished. " She said with a smile and looked at Ye Mi Xin beside her: "elder sister Huang added some waiters to her side. Why don''t you go to pick and see and punish one for you?" In this way, the third prince''s daughter will immediately refuse in order to perform in front of Ye Mi''s heart. She hasn''t given up on "matching" the two. Yu Chu laughs and shakes his head: "forget it, elder sister Huang''s person, you can''t dare to ask for it." The eldest daughter showed a satisfied look, just wanted to boast that the Royal sister was really in love with MI Xin Lang Jun, but the third emperor''s daughter had already stood up and waved: "well, I''ll go back to my house alone and go to sleep." Even a look did not give Ye Mi heart. The boy frowned, and the surprise flashed by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 It''s too old-fashioned to play hard to get. The third emperor''s daughter''s affection for him In fact, it can''t be said to be emotion. He thinks it''s just salivation. Covet for identity and appearance. He is the kind of person with high vision. Conquering him can make women feel satisfied. He thought it was the heart of the third prince. A disgusting heart. Obviously, if you smile at her now, you may be able to make this woman who is hard to get and indulge in him again. But he is really disgusted with his self-esteem and innate pride, which makes him unable to smile at such a bag. He turned away and said nothing. Yu Chu didn''t care about his mood. After saying this, he turned and walked away. After she left, the eldest daughter sighed: "Mi Xin..." Of course, she also knows that for the sake of the overall situation, Ye Mi Xin should at least retain it for a while. But to the young man''s eyes, he thought of the ultimate pleasure of last night, and his kung fu of serving people was really excellent Her eyes softened again, took his hand, and said in a soft voice, "it''s all. I''ll talk about it next time." The boy smiles at her and nods gently. With a smile on her lips, the eldest princess was thinking, if she were to leave the mirror If the man is willing to serve gently, the woman he likes must be the luckiest and happiest one in the world There was a gleam in her eyes. ¡­¡­ However, the ambition of the great princess must have not yet been put into action, a news hit her by surprise. The whole of Kyoto was a sensation. The reason is that the third emperor''s daughter fell in love with the first beauty of the CI tree Pavilion. Even the husband of the Prime Minister Ye''s family didn''t care about it. She ran to the pavilion all day long. However, the most shocking thing is that, according to the story that the woman who came in and out of the pavilion couldn''t believe it, the beautiful woman also talked to her in a friendly way. Oh, my God. First beauty, was taken by a straw bag? The women are excited, but because of the power of the third emperor''s daughter, they dare not express their feelings. Beauty there is the palace of the people guarding, let people want to get close to can not. Of course, the news soon spread to the great princess. After listening with her, Ye Mi Xin narrowed her eyes and sighed faintly. He didn''t believe that the third prince was pestering him because he really liked him. Even if really like, that kind of person''s like, also can let the person disdain. She has other goals that are best. But the eldest princess obviously didn''t think so. Her face was livid, and she scratched the letter paper into a ball. After a long time, she said, "Mi Xin..." Ye Mi Xin looked at her and heard her gloomy voice: "you can''t let her out of control. Mi Xin, I can''t do anything about her. Now I can only rely on you... " Ye Mi Xin nods: "Your Highness rest assured." He agreed, but his heart was calm. At this time, the emperor''s daughter asked him to go to the top for the sake of public and private affairs. I''m afraid to control the third prince daughter is the second, the first, or to control the little Lang Jun. It''s not uncommon for a woman to be fascinated by a beautiful wind and dust flower shepherd. Let the resigning mirror change his mind and throw himself into the arms of the great princess. If he does this well, it will be more helpful for him to get the love of the great princess. It''s all right. He took a sip of tea and felt the woman reach out to hold him, and then he gently laughed. ¡¤ he walked into the CI tree pavilion with a servant and an unobtrusive door. Ye Mi Xin looked up. This place is really a tender town and a soul enchanting cave. He patted his sleeve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 He opened the door and saw a young man dressed in snow. Even if they are men, Ye Mi Xin has to sigh that the appearance of CI mirror is really unparalleled in the world. The man looked at him quietly. It''s so motionless that it seems to be able to enter the painting. The eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, the lips are purplish red, and the slender hands cling to the porcelain cup, which is whiter than that color. Ye Mi heart smile: "speech mirror Lang Jun." The most beautiful young man is not a welcome gesture, but squints his eyes. His clear voice is slow: "Mr. Ye, please come It''s really brilliant. " Ye Mi heart smell speech a smile: "I come today, Lang Jun know why?" Naturally. The young man hooked his lips and thought vaguely in his heart. His beautiful eyes blinked and whispered in a low voice: "you have other purposes, I don''t care. But, you to the third prince daughter It''s heartless, isn''t it He asked what was this for? Ye Mi''s heart frowns: "nature..." "Well," said the young man with a smile, and his beautiful facial features became more and more attractive. "You will never rob my highness with me, will you?" Ye Mi heart suddenly shocked to look at him. Is it true? This world-famous first beauty, as expected, fell in love with the third emperor''s daughter The woman? Ye Mi Xin didn''t understand what he was thinking. Where is the eldest princess better than the third? She has talent and appearance. She is the future queen. What''s rare is that she likes to leave the mirror. If you are the husband of a great Queen''s daughter, you can at least dominate the palace in the future What about the third princess? It''s just He slowed down, then frowned: "do you know what you''re talking about? If I tell your highness this, if she loses interest in you... " The young man''s slender fingers tapped on the table top, and the voice was gentle: "you just need to answer my questions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a problem! He couldn''t help laughing: "why should I fight for it? If you really decide to go with her, you can rest assured that no one will rob Kyoto from you. " This is an ironic remark. Ye Mi thought. But in front of the juvenile but hook the lips, long eyelashes blink, the mood seems to be a lot better. He even said, "that''s good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nothing to say. Ye Mi Xin thinks he is crazy. He was about to go back when the door was suddenly pushed open. Caught off guard, he met the woman outside. The girl didn''t look at him - to be precise, he didn''t see her face at all, just judging from her beautiful figure, she was a girl. A bunch of flowers blocked her whole upper body, I don''t know how many gorgeous peony flowers, burned the whole field of vision. The girl''s fingers were thin and white. After standing for a few seconds, she couldn''t help shouting: "ah? The mirror? Then, I''m very tired! " He stood in the same place, until the next second, someone came up behind him, made him subconsciously side body, saw the man reached for flowers. "No, don''t give it away?" The voice of the mirror was helpless and took the bouquet away. The girl''s face was revealed. The gorgeous facial features are like a handful of peony in the young man''s arms around her. As she patted the folds of her body with her head down, she laughed in disapproval: "I love you, can''t I send you peony?" She said, raised her head, this just saw Ye Mi heart. Four eyes are opposite, the youth has no time to move the lips, the third prince daughter immediately sinks the look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 On the face of the third emperor''s daughter, Ye Mi Xin has always been salivating and flattering. The color of the eyes, enough to offset hanging all the words related to beauty. But this is not the moment. At least for this moment. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him quietly. On her expressionless face, the delicacy of her facial features was fully highlighted. As a royal daughter, her noble spirit appeared incisively and vividly at this moment. Ye Mi moved her lips. What to do? A thousand thoughts went round his mind. Perhaps we should directly tell the eldest daughter that she has been unable to control her resignation? But even if it''s not a speech mirror, he also needs to be nice to the third emperor''s daughter to coax this woman completely. But at this moment, he didn''t know what to do. He was a little confused. However, no matter what he was thinking, the Royal daughter squinted at him and then turned to look at another teenager. The beautiful eyes of the man showed a soft smile and asked in a low voice, "how did he come?" The boy smiles, holding a bouquet in one hand and gently pulling her into his arms with the other. The girl''s face is lined with gorgeous peony flowers, as well as the delicate face of the youth behind her. Everything is breathtaking. Ye Mi heart frowns: "the third highness wants to know my purpose here, shouldn''t you ask me directly?" -- although the three emperor''s daughter has an undisguised personality, it is very impolite to ask other people in front of him. He looked at the girl''s eyes. The gorgeous girl then laughed and looked at him directly: "that lonely then asked, what do you come to do?" The tone is not cool, but it is also very calm. It was as calm as a lake without a ripple. Ye Mi Xin frowns again, and finally feels that the third emperor''s daughter It''s like out of control. He took a look at the young man behind the emperor''s daughter and thought secretly that he was really the first flower queen and the most famous beauty in the world The means to conquer women Very high. However, a wind dust flower shepherd, a wretched straw bag, but also perfect. Perhaps we should tell his highness that he will not worry about them any more. He thought like this, but he did not know why, his sight swept the flower bouquet in the youth''s arms. Women Will you also send flowers? With her lips curled slightly, she leaned close to the girl''s ears, and her ink hair poured down on her shoulders. It seemed that she was in a good mood and her beautiful eyes were slightly bent: "Your Highness, you''d better not delay Mr. Ye. I''ll tell you what you want to know Ye Mi Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. When the prime minister talks with his daughter, his husband should not answer the question at will. Women don''t like men interfering with themselves, even if they are beautiful But the thought just flashed through his mind, but he saw the third prince''s daughter bending her eyes, turning around and embracing the man. He even rubbed affectionately: "OK, listen to you. Do you like the flowers I sent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young drooping eyes, quietly looking at her, it seems that some helpless, but still nodded: "like." The third prince''s daughter immediately laughed and tilted her head. She looked childish and lovely, "that''s good. By the way, it''s your birthday soon. I''ve been Yu Chu said this, a pair of eyes are shining, Yu Guang glimpses Ye Mi Xin who is still standing in the same place. She stops again and frowns: "Ye Lang Jun?" He looked at him quietly. I don''t know why, but I''m in a mess. Subconsciously, he clutched his sleeves, tightened his lips, and turned away without saying a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Until he got on the carriage, he saw the great queen daughter in the car. He also vaguely appeared in his mind the holding of peony flowers, which were extremely colorful. The woman sent flowers to her husband Flowers? It has always been a way for men to please women, which is quite common. Nowadays, women will not be surprised by this behavior. But, for men? It''s incredible. It''s obviously ridiculous. But It is undeniable that a bunch of flowers, held by a royal daughter, suddenly appeared in front of her. For a moment, she seemed to hear her heart beating - not immediately, but a kind of unspeakable shock and Satisfied. Cherished satisfaction. He frowned fiercely and heard the Queen''s daughter''s question: "how, MI Xin? Is there any gain? " After thinking about it, she added in a soft voice: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ye Mi Xin raised her eyes in a daze, and her lips pressed more tightly against her pretty face. Yes, that''s normal. As a royal daughter, it is a great favor to be able to make an exception for a man. The great emperor''s daughter is the future empress, but she is kind to him. She even listens to his advice on some matters He should be happy with that. The third prince''s daughter is no better than the eldest. He didn''t look up to her. Ye Mi Xin''s eyes shook and said in a warm voice, "Your Highness, I''m leaving the mirror It looks good to your highness His voice suddenly fell into a trance, "in fact, from MI Xin''s point of view, they are together..." Suddenly flashed in his mind that gorgeous flowers, originally wanted to say "very match", suddenly stuck in his throat, let him not easily aware of the frown. "Ridiculous!" The sharp exclamation suddenly pulled back his reason. The young man looked up and saw the big princess''s face sinking. "Mi Xin, I only know that you don''t want to pretend to cater to the third emperor''s younger sister, but it''s about the overall situation that you can''t bear it?" This is how women value men. In the eyes of the great princess, he is an indispensable part. This is the best that men can get. To be able to find the best wife, and to get the appreciation of each other, this is what he wants. And it''s not a cold marriage. He and his eldest daughter really have a good feeling for each other. No matter how much or how little, there are always some. With his pride, for so many years, only a woman like the eldest princess can be seen. ¡­¡­ That''s clearly the case. But he suddenly remembered that just next to the bunch of peony flowers, the noble Royal daughter was smiling, gentle and meticulous, even claiming to be "I" It is not "solitary". What went wrong? Ye Mi Xin frowned fiercely. ¡­¡­ only. He shouldn''t have thought about that. He slowly smile, nodded to the eldest princess, gently said: "Your Highness, don''t worry We should try our best to finish the plan and solve the problems for your highness. " After staring at him for a few seconds, the corner of her lips finally relaxed. After a long silence, she relaxed her tone: "well, MI Xin, I''ll go back to the house with me tonight." The eldest prince''s daughter is not like the third prince''s daughter. She is only a matter of custom. Now she specially invites him to go through the palace, which is an opportunity to please him. This is also a manifestation of women''s emphasis on men. The reason burned by the color of peony returns to the brain in an instant. Looking at the woman in front of her eyes, who can be called the dragon and Phoenix among the people, Ye Mi said in a warm voice: "listen to your highness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 A few days later. When the Prime Minister Ye''s son was born, a banquet was held in the prime minister''s mansion. The empress sent people to congratulate him. The eldest prince''s daughter was present in person, which gave the prime minister face. Ye Mi Xin is undoubtedly the envy of children in the world. As a man, his status is noble, his appearance is beautiful, and he has a close relationship with the royal family, and his grace is infinite. "This time when you are born, you will give Prime Minister Ye face, and the third sister will also come. I''m glad that if you are willing to talk to her, she will change her mind." Walking in the back garden of the prime minister''s mansion, the great princess whispered to the young people around him. Ye Mi''s heart drooped and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Hearing this, he just hooked his lips and suddenly said: "Your Highness, this birthday, MI Xin specially invited Mr. CI Jing from Ci Shu pavilion to congratulate him." The status of a flower Shepherd is not on the table, but as a flower leader, he is a famous romantic gentleman. He comes to the official family to celebrate his birthday, which is also an elegant matter. The princess was stunned, then she was obviously surprised and said in a soft voice, "Mi Xin, you are still understanding." These days, the queen intends to cultivate her. She gives her more things and less free time She hasn''t seen the camera for some time. Ye Mi heart faint smile, soft voice way: "can work for your highness, is mi Xin''s honor." However, in the evening, the coach of the farewell emperor had arrived, but the empress had not come. Prime Minister Ye didn''t show much. After all, the virtue of the third prince''s daughter, in addition to the etiquette that she had to do in her identity, few ministers paid attention to her. Although the eldest daughter was surprised, she didn''t really care. After all, her first thought was to see the mirror. If the third emperor''s daughter didn''t come with the man, it could show that the relationship between them was not close enough, which was a good thing for her. In fact, the eldest princess still does not believe that, as the most beautiful woman in the world, she will really take a fancy to the infamous third princess. I can''t even see myself in the mirror, not to mention the Royal sister? I''m afraid it''s just an expedient measure for the young man. She will change his mind sooner or later. ¡¤ on the spacious hall, there are low tables and fine wine in front of it. On the banquet, there are women of noble status. The first imperial daughter is of outstanding status. She sits on the main seat, next to Prime Minister Ye. The other side is separated by a curtain. The figure of the young man behind is indistinct. It is the young master of Ye family. Ye Cheng has a high position and weight. Naturally, his son''s birthday is very grand. Many of his colleagues in the imperial court came here to celebrate his birthday, but so many women attended the birthday party. This birthday banquet also had a lot of face. After the banquet, separated by a curtain, the princes sitting in the official family looked enviously at Ye Mi Xin. In the middle of the banquet, only one person came into the arena with a long body and a power fence. The black gauze covered the whole face, but his posture was still clear and elegant. All the women''s eyes were bright. First beauty, we all admire for a long time. The men at the back also looked at them with a little curiosity. Some envied each other''s appearance, while others disdained them because of their identity. But it is undeniable that, apart from their status, the excellent demeanor of the man is really enough to make women fall in love with. I''m afraid that any woman in the world is eager for such a man. Under the shadow of the power fence, the young man caresses the xylophone with his slender white fingers, and after playing a piece calmly, he nods politely to indicate that he is ready to leave. However, sudden changes have taken place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Don''t go in a hurry. Why don''t you stay and have a drink?" A woman suddenly smiles. The sudden chat-up made the dinner quiet for a moment. The stringed music behind the screen did not stop, but the players looked at each other nervously. If a woman asks her to stay for a drink at such a banquet, she can''t refuse it. What''s more, this is the banquet of the prime minister''s house, and he was accosted by the ministers of the court. The woman was a high-ranking official in the imperial court, and she was more lecherous. However, compared with the reputation of the third prince''s daughter, they are only romantic. With a smile on his face, Premier Ye didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He nodded to the young man below: "since Mr. Li asked, Lang Jun would accompany her. Let''s see how much Lang Jun drinks. " She said, while appreciating the slender posture of the youth, she also sighed in her heart. If you are 20 years younger, if you meet such a charming young man, I''m afraid you have to rob him. Chunxiao is not sorry for once. Everyone looked at the boy in snow. Although women can''t help but warm their voice and voice, the prime minister can''t help but be so kind-hearted, which is enough to give face. Cannot refuse. After the men''s faint voice of conversation disappeared, the women bitterly drink, secretly annoyed, such a good opportunity, but let others give a step ahead. In full view of the public, the young man saluted slightly, politely and alienated, and his voice was clear: "thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid I can''t stay here to celebrate." "I''m really sorry. I''m going to leave first." The young men behind the table were surprised. The senior official invited him personally, but he refused to accept it. Some people showed sarcasm and said in his heart that it was really a fake and lofty man. The rejected woman''s face was slightly heavy. Seeing the beautiful teenager step away and eager to get close to each other, she stood up regardless of her status and said in a deep voice: "toast, no food, no penalty!" For a moment, people looked different. Although the men were surprised, they also looked at the resignation mirror sympathetically. We are all men. Naturally, they know what will happen to annoy women. I''m afraid they have no identity to protect them It can''t be good this time. On the main seat of the big Royal daughter coldly watched the woman walk down the seat, hand slowly clenched. The woman was an important minister in the court and could not offend her at this time. Of course, she can''t leave it alone. There is no doubt that she is her person. Thinking that there are other women coveting him, she would like to kill. But now, you can''t protect him openly. She needs to calm down and find a good time. She took a slow breath. And in the big Princess side, behind the curtain Ye Mi heart silent looking at the stage, but slowly shook his head. When you talk about compassion, you have compassion. Obviously, if he doesn''t tease with the female. But he chose the third daughter. Look, the third princess can not frighten anyone. If someone wants him, he won''t be afraid of the third prince. This is the end He looked calmly at the boy below. The woman went straight to the boy. When she came to him, her eyes were slightly hot, and she reached out to pull his snow-white sleeves. But at this time, a woman''s voice, unable to speak out of her voice, suddenly rang out from the door: "would you like to touch him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Beautiful young suddenly raised eyes, power fence beautiful eyes slightly lit up, lips light pursed. The woman''s hand was also stiff in the air, and her eyes moved to the gate with the others behind her. A well-dressed Royal daughter stepped in, red lips hook up the arc of publicity, bright facial features hook people''s soul, squint eyes, silent smile cold. Everyone could not help holding their breath. The image of the third emperor''s daughter has always been careless. She has never had such a frightening moment. Her beautiful face seems to show all her charm at this time. It''s so bright that people can''t look at it directly. Everyone is thinking, it seems that the rumors of the third emperor''s daughter and resigning the mirror husband are true. However, if you are a royal daughter, you have married a little husband at most, not to mention that the two have not yet married. How can the third prince daughter offend the ministers in the court? All the women looked at this side lazily, sniffing at the third emperor''s daughter in their hearts. However, some of them were thinking of making friends with the empress and asking her to help introduce him. Anyway, it''s just men. It''s shared. For women, as long as they are not married, this is quite normal and can be called an affair. And the men, too, are whispering. The third emperor''s daughter comes just in time. In this way, with the help of his dignity, he may be able to avoid a disaster. We did not think that the third prince would offend the ministers. It''s not to say that the three princes'' daughter''s affection for the husband is not doubted. However, since ancient times, no one has ever asked a woman to treat a man. The eldest daughter didn''t think about this either, but she instinctively didn''t want to be robbed by the imperial sister because she protected her resignation mirror. She just took advantage of this opportunity to get up and say with a smile: "here comes the Royal sister, come and sit alone here. Since you are not feeling well, please go back first. " She was very satisfied herself. He should be grateful for this. On the other hand, this kind of maintenance is also impenetrable. It seems to be giving the minister a break, and he will never let the other party hate himself. It is the unruly Royal sister who should bear the grudge. She was in a good mood, but she heard a beautiful girl below the stage. She looked at the minister and held out her hand in the mirror. Her voice was very quiet: "come here." Completely ignored the eldest daughter. The third emperor''s daughter has always been rude, and they are not very surprised. Instead, they all look at the mirror. Which one do you want to listen to? Although it has something to do with the third prince daughter, in this case The thought in people''s hearts has not yet come to an end. The young man has already started his steps and walked to the third prince''s daughter with Qin in his arms without hesitation ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even they completely ignored the eldest daughter! Both men and women, at this moment, feel a little incredible. The men looked at each other in surprise and began to whisper. Is the person who is so beautiful but blind? Don''t you have brains? The difference between the two royal daughters is so obvious that he even wants to listen to the words of the third emperor''s daughter? But women are more envious than men. If you don''t really like the third emperor''s daughter, why should Xiao Lang listen to her so much? Such a beautiful and indifferent young man, however, obeys the emperor''s words Almost all the women have a dull toothache, look at Yu Chu''s eyes obviously envious. Her face sank completely. Ye Mi heart purses lip, the eye color is not clear to see to the girl below. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Under such circumstances, the resigning mirror did not hesitate to choose the third imperial daughter He had some accidents. He felt that quitting the mirror was a wise man and should not be so stupid. So What is the reason? But anyway, the farce should be over. The eldest prince''s daughter was disgraced, and he should help her out. The third emperor''s daughter is just a little more casual, but she should not tear her face. He got up and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, today is the birthday of mixin. Would you please give me face? Lord Li, I don''t know that you are good with Mr. lang. besides, you just want to have a drink with him. This request is not unreasonable, your highness said? " The words were gentle and general. Prime Minister Ye nodded with admiration. The eldest daughter''s eyes were fixed on the young man behind her. Her fingers clenched slightly, but she finally looked away and stifled her emotions. Mr. Li angrily shut his mouth. Everyone was relieved that the storm should be over. That''s a heartwarming husband. He spoke to the third princess so gently, which was a good step. The third emperor''s daughter just needs to follow the trend. The third prince''s daughter, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly gave a low smile and said in a soft voice: "should we forget the solitary talk?" In an instant. The audience was shocked. For a moment, there was no sound and the needle could be heard. Looking at the eyes of the young girl, suddenly Chuguang. The rest of us didn''t respond. This What do you mean? Because of the deep-rooted idea that women are superior to men, even though Yu Chu has shown enough clearly, no one thought about it for a while. In everyone''s eyes, the third emperor''s daughter laughed leisurely and walked forward to Mr. Li. Suddenly, without warning, she lifted her leg without any warning, and without expression, she kicked her foot into the other party''s stomach -- she was not very strong, but the foot was obviously fierce. The girl screamed instantly, rubbed the floor for a distance, and then covered her stomach, and her face was pale Look at the third prince''s daughter with confidence. There was a dead silence. The young man holding the piano is stunned and silent. The eldest daughter is stunned. Ye Mi''s heart is completely stunned. All the people watched quietly. The girl stepped forward and leaned over. Her slender fingers grasped the woman''s collar on the ground and lifted her up slightly. Her gorgeous face had no expression, and her voice was not loud, but it was enough to frighten: "if you want to touch him, just Get ready. " Mr. Li looked at the face above, and his mind was still stupefied, unable to reflect the meaning of this sentence. However, the real killing intention in the eyes of the girl made her subconsciously deny it: "no, I didn''t touch it, I didn''t..." But the next second, the third emperor''s daughter got up with a sneer and trampled on her face. Mr. Li couldn''t even send out a cry of pain. He could only make a sound from the deep throat and beg for mercy. Yu Chu kicked her face with one last kick, looked up at the crowd who had not responded to the meal, hooked his lips, pointed his thumb down and pointed to the people on the ground: "see? Gu has to say it again. Anyone who wants to touch the lonely mirror should be prepared. " She turned back and walked to the boy who was still in the same place. Her cold look softened and went to hold his hand. "Let''s go." In a moment, the soft voice, and just one ''s behavior is different , as if he were not the same person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 All the men looked at the third prince''s daughter. Women may be more unbelievable, but men feel more shocked and more complicated. The third emperor''s daughter is a straw bag and a quick color. Yes But no matter how unbearable she is, just as reckless maintenance, arrogant and overbearing words, as well as the moment after the gentle They are extremely accurate to the heart of men. Unexpectedly How to maintain it like this. Regardless of the cost, regardless of the consequences, it''s like crazy Protecting a man? No matter how unbearable she is, she is also a royal daughter. In this scene, no one can think of her indecency and fame. The eyes seem to have only that gorgeous face, and that kind of incomparable Cherish. Yes, it''s a treasure. This kind of feeling has never been expected by men. The men were shocked to see the three emperor''s daughter holding the young man''s hand. The shock was beyond description. Everyone''s complicated eyes showed a kind of It seems to be, envy. It''s true that everyone knows that woman is rubbish, straw bag, but But no one could resist her feelings for the boy. Indescribable admiration. On the stage, Ye Mi Xin watched the two men leave without blinking, as if it was shock, or some other complex feeling. He blinked his eyes slightly and realized that he had just held his breath. When he breathed out his breath, he was suddenly not interested in seeing the expression of the eldest daughter and his mother. His heart was slightly disordered. It seemed that he could not stay here at all. So he turned around and walked quietly to the back hall. He walked out of the hall, as if unconsciously, in the direction of the two men left, until he walked rigidly into the courtyard garden and saw the figures by the rockery in the moonlight. Then he stopped, blinked and walked silently to the other side of the rockery. What is he doing? He didn''t even know it. He just stood still and heard the faint conversation over there. The girl seemed a little unhappy: "today is your birthday, I can''t find you in Cishu Pavilion Why don''t you come here and tell me? " She called herself "me" again. Ye Mi thought vaguely. The young man replied in a low voice, "I thought your highness would come here to celebrate Mr. Ye''s birthday." Ye Mi''s heart is stunned to listen. The girl did not move for a long time. After a long time, she sighed helplessly. She was not angry or blamed. She just murmured in a low voice: "what do I do to you? Do you still don''t believe me? You are the only one in my life ¡­¡­ what. After the rockery, the boy blinked slowly. What did the woman say A lifetime, alone? After a few seconds, he opened his eyes, and then he understood the meaning. ¡­¡­ what. Did he hear it wrong? Before the shock was digested, the girl over there laughed again: "forget it. I can''t celebrate your birthday, but I have a gift." The mirror also seemed a little surprised: "gift?" "Well. Here you are. " Ye Mi waited for a long time in his heart, and the boy there said slowly, "this is..." "A little thing that you can hang on your body. You don''t think it''s ugly, do you? " Yu Chu was a little depressed. "Well, I made things for the first time Otherwise, I''ll learn it again and carve a new one for you some other day. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Did you carve it yourself? Even if you don''t know what it is, Ye Mi heart also feels that her breath is suddenly disordered. Her heart seems to be held by something, and she has a lot of pain. What does it hurt? He still doesn''t know. My mind is in a mess. The picture on the hall still vaguely crosses my mind. Just now, the gentle voice of the woman said such shocking words. Now, she said, the gift carved by herself Women Do you treat men like this? He was stunned, numb by shock, and his lips trembled slightly. Even those who listen to the corner are shocked and numb, not to mention the one who is actually given a gift. The boy was completely stunned, looking at the puppet in his hand, and didn''t know how to react. It''s a kitten. You can see its outline, but I have to say, it''s very ugly. Yu Chu looked at it silently for a long time. Finally, he felt that the gift was too hasty for him to look directly at. So he reached out and wanted to take it back: "forget it, give it to me, I''ll carve you another one..." But the young man put away his long white hand and let her grasp it. The next second, he took her with his other hand and called in a low voice, "Your Highness." Yu Chu was still staring at the puppet: "hmm?" Young smile, snow clothes, ink hair, beautiful face, gently hook up her chin, clear voice low, full gentle: "I like." Yu Chu finally moved away from his eyes and thought for a while, but he was still unwilling: "I can carve better." "Already good." He whispered in a low voice. He was very close. His soft and bright red lips brushed the girl''s cheek, and suddenly turned red. He whispered, "today is my birthday. Your highness can Do you want to stay overnight? " Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, head up, on the young beautiful pupil. Twinkle, twinkle, stars. As a man, it is of great significance to invite women to stay overnight. The most important thing for a man is to be innocent. If he is willing to give this to him, it is enough to prove his intention to women. After the rockery, Ye Mi heart pursed lips. How similar the scene is. He also wanted to prove his loyalty to the eldest daughter, so he He heard the third prince''s daughter seriously reply: "no, quit the mirror. Although I have nothing to do with it, the innocence of men is very important. Before marriage, someone will check the palace patterns. I don''t want you to be criticized." The third emperor''s daughter is very serious. Shougong pattern is a symbol of men''s innocence. Although Yu Chu doesn''t understand its principle very well, it is obviously valued by women in the world. She is nothing, but her wife can''t be wronged. About a few months, that matter Well, after marriage It''s not too late. She coughed and looked into the mirror. Before and after the rockery, the two teenagers were in a daze. If two people have been confirmed to be married, then before and after marriage It doesn''t really matter. But if women care about men Ye Mi heart suddenly pursed tight lip. How can - How can this be done How could she? Something flashed through his mind, and he suddenly understood why he chose the third emperor''s daughter. Why, without hesitation, you can abandon such an excellent eldest daughter and stay with the third prince daughter. Who can resist such treatment Only one person in your life? Straw bag, bad reputation, seems to be nothing. Heart beat hard, Ye Mi heart bit lips, fingers tightly grasp the corner of the clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 The two people over there said something, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away, as if to leave. The boy sat on the ground helplessly and hugged his knees helplessly. The finger crossed the waist what, the movement stops, he thought of the sachet that the eldest princess gave him. It can be seen that she is very attentive. The spices are rare and hard to find, and the workmanship is exquisite. She brought them for him personally. Really, enough to express the value of women. What he has, in the eyes of any man in the world, should be enviable. Good wife, enough attention. If, without these comparisons tonight Which is the most important? Is it an excellent wife or not? Even looked down upon by countless people, but cherishes her husband''s wife like that So Cherish it. He thought of that night, trying to please, please, from the other side, to get the trust and tenderness he wanted. It should be It''s worth it. It''s worth it. Which woman in the world is not like this? What''s more, the other side is such an excellent princess. She is the only woman in the world who can enter his eyes. He didn''t care about it. Obviously, everything is perfect. He lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. At this moment, he couldn''t say what he was thinking. But that is, it''s very sour, intense pain. He gently lowered his head and buried his face in his arm. ¡­¡­ Finally, he took the clown cat with him. Yu Chu took a look at him and saw that the young man had bent his eyes and raised his lips all the way. He was obviously in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing. "A puppet will buy you?" The other side looks over, the beautiful eye son bends up, the eye is bright: "Your Highness does it by hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes are bright, like falling stars all over the sky. The dim light, gathered in the eyes of the breeze and snow, presents an ineffable beauty. Yu Chu was aphasia for a time. ¡­¡­ Don''t look at me like that. Hello. It''s easy to roll over! She looked away and glanced at the wooden clown cat. ¡ª¡ªActually, I wanted to make one, the same as the one that Ji Chen sent her last time But she overestimated her craft. But at last it was a cat. After arriving at CI Shu Ge, the carriage stopped, Yu Chu turned his head and laughed at the man: "see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." The young man bent his eyes, lifted the curtain with his slender fingers, and suddenly turned his head again. His ink hair poured down from his shoulder. He suddenly leaned over and kissed the girl''s face. Then he moved away. Light fragrance far away. Yu Chu was still in a daze, only to see the snow colored corner of the young man''s clothes, white hands pulled away, the curtain of the car was put down again, tassels flickered and everything was silent again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Just now, I think I saw him blush. The place where he had been kissing was itching. Yu Chu touched his face and admired the goblin''s teasing skill. Then he turned red and ordered in a deep voice: "go back to the mansion." The carriage was back on the road. The third imperial daughter breathed out a breath, patted her face and murmured in a low voice It''s killing. " After muttering, she opened the dark box in the carriage, took out a letter from it, and squinted. Bring down the queen This is a good opportunity. She shoved it back. ¡¤ the next day, Yu Chu failed to find her own goblin, because the Lord Li she beat was the imperial court''s life officer. The empress did not unexpectedly call her to the court for questioning. The empress patted her sleeve I''m going to court. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 In the court, the third emperor''s daughter didn''t answer back at all. She let the ministers say that she was unreasonable and satirized her with all kinds of ugly words to discuss how to convict her. She just stood idly and occasionally moved her eyelids. Among the excited ministers, only one old woman with white hair raised her eyelids to take a look at the third prince''s daughter, then quickly lowered her head and said nothing. A female official asked, "Mr. Cui, what do you think of this? Your Highness''s action is really chilling. He is so beautiful that he seriously injures the courtiers... " Cui adult light smile smile, slow voice way: "so, really have the potential to be a faint monarch." "Not really Seeing this woman''s affirmation, the official was surprised. Mr. Cui did not speak with a smile. The result of the discussion soon came to an end. Those who secretly formed a party with the eldest daughter proposed punishment. The empress had no choice but to deal with it as much as possible. Finally, she decided to confine the third princess for half a year without any special circumstances. In fact, generally speaking, to punish a royal daughter, one should take back some of the other''s power, which is the real deterrent. But the third emperor''s daughter had no power at all, so they had to compromise. Half a year. Although this punishment is not flesh and blood pain, but also quite serious. Especially for the three princesses who can''t sit for a long time. However, the third emperor''s daughter didn''t like it, so she got punished lazily, so she swaggered to get out of the palace. This little daughter has always been indulgent and willful, and the empress has no choice but to wave her hand back to court in a headache. When the third princess walked out of the hall, she was suddenly stopped by the old woman with white hair behind her. All the female officials around went further. After all, Lord Cui is an old official of the three dynasties, and he attaches great importance to the conduct of royal women. At this time, I''m afraid you can''t help satirizing the behavior of the third emperor''s daughter. Around no one else, Cui adult line a ceremony, old face expression calm: "Your Highness." Yu Chu said with a smile, "did anyone ask you just now, what''s your opinion about this dandy?" Her tone is relaxed, Cui adult''s face also float a trace of smile: "naturally." "I don''t know how you can go back "The minister said that your Highness has the potential to be a faint monarch." This sentence falls, metaphor Chu on the pair of old muddy eyes. The other party''s eyes could not see emotion, but she sincerely hooked her lips and laughed: "in that case Then, I thank Lord Cui in advance and help him to come to the world. " She raised her hand in salute. -- the premise of being confused with a monarch is the monarch. Lord Cui didn''t dodge. After receiving this gift, he helped her up and said in a low voice: "Your Highness doesn''t know when he will start. Your highness should prepare early." The three emperor''s daughter but leisurely and ran a smile, shook her head, narrowed her eyes and said, "within three days." ¡¤ sure enough, on the third day, Yu Chu received an invitation from MI Xin Lang in the daughter''s house of the three emperors. She looked at the invitation and shook her head. The great princess It shouldn''t have been so urgent. The only variable is resignation. She was really stimulated by her response to herself. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng put forward his plan to get rid of himself. Just do not know, this time is still poison wine, or another means? Although in the period of confinement, Ye Mi, as the prime minister''s son, represented the face of the prime minister''s office, the ministers did not say much. Moreover, the ministers of the grand priestess party were tacit about their actions, which made it impossible to prevent the third princess from leaving the palace. Yu Chu took the invitation and went out happily. Outside the mansion, it was the carriage of the prime minister''s mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Yu Chutiao driving curtain, see inside Zhilan Yushu youth, pause, then get on the car seat. The young man lowered his head, bit his lips, and whispered, "Your Highness How are you recently? " Yu Chu: "it''s very good to give you the blessing of my husband. What can I do for you Ye Mi''s heart shook his finger and said softly, "I Worried that his highness would be bored in the mansion, he specially invited his highness out of the mansion to have a visit. Your Highness has been invited with great heart. Your highness will not be blamed. " What a gentle and generous flower. This man is beautiful, respectable and attractive to women. It''s no wonder that the original owner has a deep love for him Yu Chu put up his head lazily and laughed at him: "Lang Jun is really understanding." The expression of smile, lazy evil charm. The young man was slightly stunned, then turned to his side and pursed his lips. Yu Chu saw his reddish ear tip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man, too, pretended to be No wonder the owner was deceived by him. The sight of the girl falling on her body makes Ye Mi heart aware of it. He felt his heart pounding so hard that he could not help shaking the corner of his coat. -- the carriage will drive all the way to the countryside, and the assassin of the great princess will ambush in the dark. All he had to do was to drag the third princess to the land of death. There should have been no hesitation. Everything was planned. He chose his eldest daughter as his wife and helped her get rid of her dissidents and ascend to the throne All this has been scheduled for a long time. But he was in a trance. The false warm words that should have been exported suddenly turned into another words. He heard himself asking in a low voice, "is it worth it, your highness?" The third imperial daughter hears speech, Leng next: "what?" Ye Mi Xin raised his head. On the young Junxiu''s face, the expression was complicated: "I heard that your highness would not hesitate to be punished, nor would he defend himself Just for a man? " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s worth it." The boy suddenly pursed his lips. Yu Chu didn''t care what he felt. He just wanted to kill her. At the birthday party in the prime minister''s mansion that day, she knew that ye mixin was behind the rockery. But those words were not classified. She heard them. She didn''t care. Ye Mi Xin has always looked down on the third prince''s daughter. Hearing that, I''m afraid that the third emperor''s daughter is a neuropathy. After all, no woman in this world would be like that. But then again, what he thought or thought had nothing to do with her. At the sight of the young man''s stupefied appearance, she turned her head and laughed lazily: "Lang Jun is afraid that he will not understand." Understand? What do you know? The boy''s face grew paler. She said, doesn''t he understand that feeling? Maybe I don''t understand. He clearly can''t take a fancy to this kind of straw bag of the third prince daughter, but in his heart there is not a day without thinking about her things. Sometimes when I walk with a few noble childe, I can still hear about her. They all talked about it, saying that the third emperor''s daughter did not hesitate to offend the courtiers for the sake of the gardener. For the sake of the flower shepherd, the third emperor''s daughter was silent in the court and confessed all her sins. Their tone is full of envy. Yes. No man does not yearn. What''s the importance of straw bags? She is She said, only one person in a lifetime. His breath suddenly hurt. The young man turned pale and said, "Your Highness I used to love it, didn''t you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Suddenly hearing this question, Yu Chu frowned and relaxed. His eyes stopped on the low table between them. He didn''t look at him. He said in a low voice: "please rest assured. I already know that Lang Jun can''t see loneliness, and he will never entangle him." The boy suddenly opened his eyes. ¡­¡­ no That''s not what he meant Not entangled? His fingers tightened again, and he murmured, "Mi Xin I don''t think so. " But the third prince''s daughter waved her hand, as if she thought he was just comforting. She said with a smile: "I know what Lang Jun thinks of Gu. I think about it carefully. This kind of dandy is really not worthy of the prime minister''s noble son." She said very quietly, raised her eyes to see him, pick eyebrows and smile, "I have a sweetheart, please forgive me for the previous things, I wish you a good wife." The boy turned pale and bit his lower lip tightly. A word of forgiveness, write off, crisp. I wish he could find someone else He almost bit his lips out of blood. The boy raised his eyes and looked at the Royal daughter in the opposite direction. His voice was a little fuzzy: "Your Highness When I used to like Mi Xin, did you like to say goodbye to the mirror? " Yu Chuwei looks at him in a daze. Ye Mi Xin also looked back at her quietly, her eyes were handsome and silent, as if she were just asking casually. Yu Chu frowned and was about to answer, but the carriage suddenly shook and an arrow shot in the air. ¡­¡­ Is this an assassination? Yu Chuxian pushed aside the young man on the other side. When the man died, she could not finish the task of revenge. Ye Mi Xin was pushed away, but she still didn''t react. The girl drew out a dagger from her waist. She couldn''t see her action clearly. In the slightly dark carriage, the dagger passed by with an arrow, with a cluster of sparks. When the curtain of the car is lifted, the girl''s figure stands out in the bright light. It''s beautiful. The arrow that deviated from the direction was nailed on the car board behind him. Yu Chu squinted and turned his head toward the youth and said: "you go." Ye Mi looked at her in a daze. Just now the girl''s vigorous and beautiful posture was still in his mind, but at this time, hearing this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly understood it -- - she knew! She knows everything! She knew there was something wrong with the car. She knew he was here to kill her. She knew he was going to kill her! For the first time, the brain was in a mess and couldn''t remember anything. No matter how she knows, no matter why she let him go, the smartest way to do it is to leave without affecting the plan But he turned pale and shook his head in a daze. As if he wanted to prove something, he pulled her sleeve in a panic: "no, no Your highness, I didn''t want to harm you. Don''t blame me... " That''s enough before, if she thinks he killed her What would she think? At that moment, he thought only of this. The third emperor''s daughter was obviously stunned and then frowned. She turned around and scanned the outside of the carriage. Then she turned back and held out her hand to him: "come first." It''s urgent. We''ll talk about it later. And always respected and proud of the youth, but only in a slight daze, immediately after the car wall, obediently took her hand. Yu Chu was strange in his heart, but he didn''t have time to ask more. He took a look outside the car and said, "ah, the cliff." In between rolling off the car and falling off the cliff for a second, Yu Chu picks eyebrows and chooses to fall off the cliff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Since we want to grasp the handle of the eldest daughter, we should catch a big one. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for her leaving this time. The carriage galloped all the way to the cliff, and the arrows in the dark were still shooting. Ye Mi heart was pale and was thrown away by the girl. When he dodged an arrow, his feet suddenly became empty and his eyes widened. There was a cliff behind him. At the moment when he fell out of the carriage, he only saw the girl''s long hair flying in the carriage. He looked at him calmly. Then he took the dagger back to his waist, and without hesitation Come on! The young man opened his eyes and the wind blew in his ears. The girl''s gorgeous face was magnified in the sight. His soft body hugged him in an instant. Because of his height, he was just lying in his heart. He didn''t know how hard his heart was beating. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to the young man''s expression at all. He just frowned and informed the system: "Hello, help." Awakened system:??! Yu Chu glanced at the dimly visible pool under his eyes, frowned and sighed. As an outsider, she naturally has some rights when she comes to the lower level. Within the capabilities of the system, she can not worry too much about her own life. On balance, cliff jumping is the best choice. ¡­¡­ I just didn''t expect to drag someone down. You can''t leave Ye Mi Xin alone. After all, this man died, and his mission failed. Yu Chu took a breath. They fell into the pool with a splash. In fact, from such a high place, the impact force of the pool is not much better than that of the land, but because of the existence of the system, they just felt a surge in their bodies, and the cold water instantly submerged them. Yu Chu grabs the young man''s hand, perceives his shaking, and pulls him to swim toward the shore. When she finally got to the shore, she immediately let go of her hands and lay flat on the grass, panting slightly. ¡­¡­ I''m tired to death. "Wait a minute. Someone will come down and look for it. They can go up in a day at most." She said to the boy. It''s not a comfort, it''s a plain narrative. Ye Mi Xin pursed his lips, and the drops of water slid down his cheek. He looked at the girl on the ground, bit his lips, and held tightly to the wet sleeve with his fingers. It is impossible to walk up on your own strength. Besides, it is more advantageous to stay at the bottom of the cliff according to the plan. Yu Chu found a cave and called the boy in. Then he found some branches and made a fire skillfully. When the fire rises, Ye Mi heart stupidly looks at the girl''s side face which is reflected by the fire. Lazy, and quietly looking at the fire, beautiful eyes are beating the flame. ¡­¡­ Very good-looking. He bit his lips unconsciously and looked at it for a while, and his earlobe turned red involuntarily. Yu Chu''s action of fiddling with the fire slowed down. The young man looked at her side and found that the Royal daughter was staring at the flame with a slight hook on her lips and a slight smile. ¡­¡­ She''s here, miss that person. Suddenly, strange pain came from the heart. The young man bowed his head in a panic, and his fingers twisted his clothes lightly. They were silent until night fell. Yu Chu''s clothes were almost dried by the fire. She sat back on the stone wall. If you lose your daughter and the prince of the prime minister''s mansion, not only the eldest princess will send someone to look for it, but others will also. Even if the terrain is not conducive to walking, there should be a group of people looking for it in half a day Wait a minute. She yawned and closed her eyes. The boy not far away looked at her in silence. The fire reflected the girl''s face, soft temperament. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 She is very beautiful, with a stabbing beauty in her facial features. However, when she closes her eyes, the color converges a little and looks abnormal Pure. Ye Mi Xin has been looking at her, white hand holding his knee, can see God. Such a woman She is willing to sincerely treat who, really will give herself completely, regardless of the cost of maintenance, no reason for gentleness, and a lifetime commitment. ¡­¡­ How happy should I be? He clasped his knees, vaguely remembering the scene of the girl rushing over the cliff before. He had never seen such a beautiful scene. The eldest princess did not come to the scene of the assassination. According to the plan, he should have got out of the car long before the arrow came. Of course, he knew that those sharp arrows that could hurt people''s lives could not be blamed on the princess. However, compared with the third prince''s daughter at the edge of the cliff Basically There is no comparison. He actually understood. Since the third prince''s daughter had known about the assassination for a long time, her action was not necessarily for him. That could be part of her plan. But His heart beat, can''t deceive oneself. The young man bit his lips and looked at the third prince''s daughter. Because of the previous fall into the water, her clothes were inevitably a little loose, revealing half of the clavicle, lined with fire, but also showing a trace of cold white Yingrun. It''s a totally different feeling from the grand princess. If it wasn''t for the queen All of a sudden, his thoughts almost drowned him. Suddenly, he heard a faint cry in the distance. The third princess opened her eyes, and a smile was on her lips: "coming." She stood up from the ground, glanced at him, and said in a light voice, "you can go." Ye Mi''s heart moved his lips slightly, and his heart suddenly filled with indescribable loss. He called out: " Your highness. " Yu Chu turned back. The young man seemed to be at a loss. Shaking his eyelashes, he suddenly lost his head and said something unexpected: "I, I didn''t mean to treat your highness like that before..." He bit his lips and raised his eyes. Yu Chu was stunned and then returned to his mind, "Lang Jun means, not intentionally Can''t you look lonely? " In the end, it''s a bit of fun. The boy''s face grew paler. Whether it was intentional or not, he knew. Ye Mi Xin thinks blankly, he really does not look up to her. A royal daughter without the slightest merit At that time, how impatient and disgusted he was towards her, he really It''s clear. Thinking of his impatience and undisguised disgust, his impatience and flustered mood became more and more rampant in the bottom of his heart. He lowered his eyes, shook his head, and whispered, "no, I didn''t mean it. Your highness believes me..." But the third prince''s daughter just looked at him calmly, and her eyes fell gently under his clavicle and asked: "where''s your palace guard pattern?" ¡­¡­ Like a basin of cold water pouring down, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, slender fingers trembled slightly. This is an irreparable panic and loss. Ye Mi''s heart is so big that he has never felt this kind of feeling, like fear, like a loss. His previous calm and rational are completely collapsed. He wants to touch the corner of the girl''s dress, but he dare not really touch it. In the voice line of the teenager, there was a shiver that could not be concealed. He looked at her with a white face: "I I''m not, I don''t, your highness I didn''t mean to... " Didn''t you mean it? He used to think he was in control. But he didn''t have the tattoo. He did not have. No, it''s true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 No, it''s over. The young man raised his eyes to look at her, and bit his lips tightly, which made his lips white. Then he slightly loosened them and held the sleeve tightly with his long fingers. "I I will never again, really not, I, I just Just what? When he did that with his eldest daughter, he thought very simply, because he didn''t hate her. In addition, he had determined that the future wife was her. He didn''t think too much about it. He did it and did it So, dirty, right He used to look down on her, but now, how hard does it take for him to suppress fear. She didn''t want the man who had been looked down upon. Now, it''s him who is dirty, and he should be despised. "Your Highness likes it, doesn''t he?" He was so flustered that he didn''t know what he was talking about, but he was eager to grasp something. "Your Highness, I know that I was wrong. I won''t be able to do it again. Your highness will forgive me once, only once. Everything will be your Highness''s Your highness can punish me at will, any capital punishment can be... " If you admit your mistake in a panic, you will be obliterated in the calm sight of the third prince''s daughter. His lips tremble: "Your Highness..." The third prince''s daughter suddenly raised her lips and laughed. Under the moonlight, her smile is gentle, but with cold meaning. "I''m sorry..." Word by word, return to the original owner what he heard before he died: " But I think it''s disgusting. " Young people open their eyes. The last trace of blood disappeared from the face. Before that, he never knew that there was only one sentence, one word and two words. Can tear a person''s heart. ¡­¡­ It''s the man who came to the bottom of the cliff. According to the plan, all the evidence has been collected. It''s over. After being rescued from the bottom of the cliff, Yu Chu asked people to send Ye Mi Xin back to her. The boy was still pale and lost in spirit. When he passed her, he suddenly looked up at her and asked in a low voice: "Your Highness What are you going to do with me? " He used to look down on her like that. Now, it is in collusion with the great imperial daughter to murder her. She already has a sweetheart. Even if not, but he did not have innocence, also did not have all opportunities. The young man''s lips trembled slightly. Yu Chu looked at him and shook his head: "this matter has nothing to do with you and the prime minister''s office." With the support and assistance of Lord Cui, an old minister of the three dynasties, the empress has no reason not to abolish her. I believe the prime minister will know which to turn to. A good friend is better than a good friend. Ye Mi Xin obviously thought of this. He moved his lips and finally said nothing. He used to How blind are you? Where is the straw bag. But a dormant king. If at that time, he was not so proud How good should it be? Dust to dust, earth to earth, everything is settled. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The evidence is conclusive. The eldest prince''s intention of murdering her royal sister shocked the government and the public. The queen was furious and abolished her position as Prince. The third emperor''s daughter succeeded in succession. Lord Cui took the lead to show his loyalty, and Prime Minister Ye followed him. The Party of the great Queen''s daughter defected one after another, and the third emperor''s daughter was in the limelight. Her Highness, who was once anxious and dissolute, dismissed all the young attendants and left only some old people to wait on her for the reason of "restraining her temper and being a big official". His face was matchless, and he began to clean himself up again. All the children in the world fall in love with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 What''s more, countless people can''t believe that the third emperor''s daughter is determined to marry the first beauty, leaving the mirror, and speaking on the wedding day, she will never marry twice. I don''t know how many expensive childe bit the handkerchief. When the third prince daughter was in a slump, no one looked up to her. If someone had treated her a little better, now, could she also enjoy her love? Unfortunately, the world did not know. And this wedding night, I don''t know how many women have broken their teeth. The first Huakui, the first beauty, has not been heard about his reception on weekdays. We only know that there is support behind him, but we don''t know the specific situation. Before marriage, it is necessary to examine the palace guard pattern. When the young man gently opens his clothes, many people have never thought that the bright and colorful palace guard pattern is like fire under the exquisite clavicle and on the white skin. This thing will not be exposed at ordinary times. It will float out only when it is stained with water, so it can''t be fake. Although it was just a glance, the third princess immediately pulled the beauty''s clothes on, but the lines were absolutely not wrong. That red color. This person is in Hualou, but he has little contact with women If the third emperor''s daughter is still a straw bag, the women can say that a flower is inserted on the cow dung But now the empress of the three emperors is a prince. She is gorgeous and elegant. She is clearly another flower It''s a perfect match. On this wedding night, which is admired by countless people, the young man leans over with a smile. On his beautiful face, he has a pair of beautiful eyes, and whispers in a soft voice: "wife master..." Originally white cheek floats the slight bright red, he bit the lip, the eye bottom flash glimmer. The sound of his wife''s master was very beautiful, with a gentle ending, which suddenly reminded Yu Chu of the sound of the piano when he first met him, like a cat''s paw scratching the bottom of his heart. A burst of itching. She couldn''t help shivering. She saw the man''s black hair pouring down and winding down on her shoulder. Against his white skin, a pair of collarbone shapes were exquisite and beautiful, and the abdominal muscles were beautiful. The young man frowned slightly and bit his thin lips. Listening to the sobbing breath of his servants, he laughed, and his lips were close to her ear, "is the wife still satisfied?" The voice was very low, and it lingered in his ears slightly and hoarsely. He was surrounded by his slender neck, and he bit his lips, not spitting out a note. No wonder so many women miss the mirror Yu Chu thought vaguely. ¡¤ ten years later, the three princes and daughters ascended the throne and were granted amnesty. There are countless legends about the third emperor''s daughter, among which the most praiseworthy is that she never accepted the harem and always kept a husband. Speaking of that person''s appearance, it is another legend. The women coveted the man''s appearance, while the men envied the man''s good fortune. However, no matter what others thought, the two in the palace were happy. One person in a lifetime. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 [the fifth story] [ye mixin ¡¤ Fan Wai] He got out of the carriage and looked up at the courtyard. After a while, he dropped his eyes. It''s more difficult for her to lock her in here than to kill her Mother specially told himself to come to see her, is still hope for this royal daughter? While kowtowing to the third emperor''s daughter in the court, he asked his son to win over the eldest daughter. It was a wonderful calculation. It''s just Can the third princess not notice? That''s a little too low on her. He stepped into the yard, his face was silent and expressionless, but his heart was filled with strange pain. His mother used him, too. No one in the world cares about him. He touched the sachet specially brought by his waist, which was given by the eldest princess. Because he wanted to win her over, he naturally had to pay more attention to small details. However, it is strange to think of that night, behind the rockery in the front yard of the prime minister''s mansion, the girl''s clear voice gave the man the things she carved by herself. He dropped his eyes again. The third emperor''s daughter has not inherited the great unification, and is not the most noble woman in the world. However, the rumors from the Royal daughter''s mansion are enough to make countless children''s hearts move. How much she dotes on that man How happy. Unlike him, like a chess piece, tossing and turning between his mother and his eldest daughter He suddenly gave a faint smile. Seeing him coming, the eldest prince''s daughter was obviously very happy, and asked about the outside situation. He hung his head numbly and said something nice to her. Today came a little late. When she was ready to leave, she hesitated and asked him to stay. Lodging Ye Mi is in a trance. It should be promised. What can express loyalty more than this, and attract the eldest daughter. "I''m sorry, but I think It''s disgusting. " But this sentence instantly appeared in the mind, like a magic spell, let his face slightly pale. The eldest daughter''s face was ruddy. She thought of the happiness brought to her by the previous two teenagers. She pursed her lips and came over, trying to take his hand and bring people into the house. But the boy gently broke free. "Sorry, MI Xin has to go first." There was a twinkle of amazement in the eyes of the eldest princess, and then she was instantly furious: "what do you mean? Can''t you see the loneliness now? " Ye Mi moved his lips, numbly thinking of pacification in his heart, but he was silent. I''m so tired. I don''t want to talk. Silence no doubt more infuriated the eldest princess. She came to hold him and said angrily, "Oh, you are a lonely person. Today you have to follow me if you don''t follow me!" ¡­¡­ Is that her man? The boy was pulled forward, his face became more pale, suddenly pursed his lips, shook his head, and said in a low voice: "I am not." "What?" The eldest princess was stunned. The handsome young man looked up with a white face, but his dark pupils were calm. He said, "I''m not." "You..." The big princess''s lips moved. The next second, she suddenly went into hysteria: "you like her, and you like her, don''t you?" The young man was stunned. After a long time, he trembled his lips and said in a very light way Yes Light floating a word, but completely defeated the big princess, she fiercely pulled off the hairpin on her head, stabbed at him, "you like her! What''s good about her! What''s good about it?! Why do you like her too! " Ye mixin looks at the hairpin. But it gradually lost its strength when it approached him, and finally stopped at the heart - and did not penetrate. But suddenly he held the hand holding the hairpin gently. The eyelashes trembled. The eldest prince''s daughter was stunned. Before she could react, the boy stabbed fiercely, splashing blood, and his voice was as weak as the wind. He said softly: "that''s it Kill me. " Kill me. ¡­¡­ When he woke up again, he heard a familiar female voice outside: "it''s ok I know. Go down. " He opened his eyes wide. The slender hand opened the curtain, and the face of the third prince''s daughter was revealed. She looked at him and said, "are you awake? Is there any discomfort? Prime Minister Ye is very worried about Lang Jun The youth is silent. Yu Chu thought that this was the end of the conversation and was about to turn around and leave. However, Ye Mi Xin said softly: "have you ever liked me?" This question, even honorific, the other side is obviously desperate, nothing to consider. Yu Chu looked at him for a few seconds and sighed. "Never." The answer falls in seconds. The boy raised his lips and laughed. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He knelt down respectfully and bowed his head and kowtowed."Thank you for your help." Kowtow again. "I sincerely wish your highness Hong Fu Qitian." Three kowtows. Tears pattered down. "May your highness and your husband grow old together." "Always be united." It hurts. But I just want to knock a little bit, a little more. And cover up the sound of heartbreak. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 The sixth face autistic adolescents ¡¤ "ChuChu, ChuChu?" Consciousness gradually sober up, feel that someone is slapping his back, Yu Chu slowly opened his eyes. In front of his eyes, there was a mahogany table. Yu Chu straightened up and found himself lying on the table asleep. She looked behind her and called herself. He was a man in his forties and fifties. His hair had been dyed white and he looked rather old. Yu Chu followed the memory of the original owner and laughed at him and called out, "Dad." "Ah," Mo Jianguo carefully took out a paper bag and handed it to her. "ChuChu, you didn''t eat last night. Dad brought you some." Yu Chu looked at the paper bag. The table she was sleeping on was of excellent wood, and the room was large, and the decoration was splendid. Unfortunately, this is not her home. The father of the original owner worked as a servant in a wealthy family and did not often go home. The original owner sometimes came here to look for him. Mo Jianguo is often busy in the latter half of the night, neglecting her daughter''s meal problem, and only after finishing her work, she secretly brings some food to her daughter. There is a roast duck in the paper bag. Although the color, smell and taste, but inevitably a little cold. The original owner was 18 years old. Because her family was poor and her father was a domestic servant, she was more sensitive and self abased. Every time she saw her father''s food, no matter how good it was, she always felt that it was the leftovers of a rich family. Therefore, she not only did not take her father''s affection, but also was always angry with him. And the original God''s wish is to change his temper, no longer hurt his father''s heart. After a miserable life, she knew that father was the best person, so she also wanted to be nice to him. At the same time, she longed to get rid of her tragic fate. Yu Chu looked down at the paper bag, calmly reached for it and whispered, "Dad, didn''t you eat last night? Let''s eat together. " Mo Jianguo was stunned. Such a "nice face" How long has it been since my daughter talked to him like that? He loved his daughter so much that he brought her the food. But every time she got angry with him, she would rather throw away the food than eat it, and said that he had no backbone After half a life of ups and downs, he did not know what backbone is. He just wants his daughter to be full. But she didn''t understand. Mo Jianguo actually knows that his daughter hates this poor family and his poor father. How long hasn''t she cared about him At this time, the girl''s simple words, even let the man wet eyes. He muttered and shook his head: "Dad ate last night, dad is not hungry, you eat." Yu Chu couldn''t see it, so he wrapped his hands in paper, tore off a duck leg, and handed it to him, "then you can eat some more. I can''t eat so much." By the daughter''s hard stuffing fragrant meat, Mo Jianguo''s eyes are red again, hide to lower his head: "good, good, eat together, ChuChu, you also eat quickly." "Well." Yu Chu was not affectation at all. Without utensils, he wrapped his hands with a tissue and began to tear off a piece of meat and chew it slowly. It''s cold, but it tastes good. Seeing his daughter not only cares about himself, but also really wants to eat, Mo Jianguo''s heart was touched. It seems that the daughter is grown up, sensible! The father and daughter ate in a warm atmosphere. Mo Jianguo packed up and said, "ChuChu, you can study hard in University. You don''t have to worry about money. If you don''t have enough, ask dad for it. On Saturdays and Sundays, I''ll go out with my classmates Yu Chu nodded: "I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 In fact, no one in the school takes Mo ChuChu to play Mo ChuChu''s family is not good, and he is sensitive. He wears old clothes all the year round, with thick bangs almost covering his eyes and a pair of big black frames. Not to mention the school class, even the roommate in the same dormitory, also did not want to take care of her. But Yu Chu didn''t say anything about it. After answering Mo Jianguo''s words, she said, "it''s late. Dad, I''ll go back first." "Oh, well, there will be class tomorrow." Mo Jianguo quickly promised, "dad sent you." They walked out of the back room, ready to cross the hall. The space of the hall is so large, the ceiling is hung with huge chandeliers, and the crystal light is bright. The escalator is amazingly wide and extends brilliantly from above, with statues of angels on both sides. Mo Jianguo suddenly bowed in the direction of the rotating escalator and muttered, "Miss Fu is good." As he bent down, he pressed Yu Chu behind his back with one hand, indicating that she also bowed. Yu Chu bent down obediently, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a girl in famous brand clothes and exquisite makeup on the huge and splendid escalator. Fu Yan. The memory of the original owner jumps out to remind. Fu Yan is not a member of the noble Luo family, but her status in this family is very special. Fu Yan''s eyes fell on two people, stopped on Yu Chu and frowned displeasantly: "Mo Bo, how many times have I said that? You''re just a servant of the Luo family. Don''t bring your family here "Yes, yes," Mo Jianguo carefully bent down, "I''ll pay attention to it later, I won''t do it again..." His figure is a little rickety. Yu Chu glanced at Fu Yan without saying a word. If I were the original owner, I was taught my father by a girl of the same age In the face of the eldest lady, the original owner certainly did not dare to talk much, but after that, he did not know how to feel inferior. Maybe he will blame her father for not giving her a good condition and letting her suffer such humiliation. But now the Yu Chu, there is no feeling. A big girl, a little bit of a miss temper, and their own branch line task has nothing to do with. Fu Yan''s eyes once again swept Yu Chu, the girl''s old clothes, heavy bangs and the big black box on the bridge of her nose. She couldn''t help but turn away her mouth, and some disliked it: "especially for the female, Mo Bo, young master Luo. You know, he doesn''t like messy women, you can pay attention to it." Yu Chu Yi Yue. She doesn''t even want to worry about it. This man has an inch to go! For the first time, it was a young lady''s temper and could be tolerated. Is this just a fight? After listening to Fu Yan''s words, Mo Jianguo''s face turned red. Fu Yan said that he didn''t have the rules to take people, but she said that ChuChu was a mess. As a father, this tone was really hard to swallow. But Mo Jianguo did not dare to contradict Fu Yan. He is just a servant of the Luo family, but Fu Yan is a noble guest of the Luo family and the future wife of the heirs of the Luo family. He has ten guts and dare not talk back to Fu Yan. He bit his teeth, clenched his fist and swallowed it back: "yes, Miss Fu, I remember..." He held back his anger and bowed his head to say this sentence. He only hoped sadly that he would not look down on his spineless father Even his daughter is despised by others. As a father, he can''t speak for her He spits on himself in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Yu Chu frowned slightly. Fu Yan She is the daughter-in-law of the young master of the Luo family. Speaking of this, it''s another fantastic story. Luo family is powerful and rich, but its only successor, Luo Chen, is an autistic. It''s not typical autism. Luo Chen''s intelligence is still very high, his favorite game is mathematical decryption, and he loves all kinds of mental arithmetic problems. There is no barrier to his language. He just didn''t want to communicate with each other, and he didn''t pay attention to anyone. He was like a child immersed in his own world. The doctor has nothing to do with the disease. Little master Luo locked himself in his room and played with numbers. He could play for a whole day. Even if he called him in person, he ignored him. In addition, the young master has a serious obsession with cleanliness. He has to clean the third floor three times a day. He has to take a bath every morning, noon and evening, and no one is allowed to touch his body. It''s kind of weird. Luo Laozi in order to let him return to normal, it can be said that the effort. After all the methods have been tried, there is a superstitious saying that it may be useful to find a girl with the same birth date and destiny as a child''s daughter-in-law. Fu Yan was selected by thousands. Luo was not superstitious, but he had no choice but to try everything. Fu Yan is a dead horse that he used to be a live horse doctor However, in the past two years, Fu Yan has not been able to get close to young master Luo for several meters. It was a dead horse. Yu Chu said he was convinced. Fu Yan''s family can only be said to be average. After climbing up to the Luo family, he got a lot of benefits. Master Luo was too lazy to take care of it, so the Fuyan family was a bit carried away, thinking that their own family had really become the Luo family Yu Chu squinted. Fu Yan has nothing to do with her task. Although it''s disgusting to make rude remarks, she didn''t really want to make such a provocation. It''s meaningless I''m too lazy to be reasonable. Unless - Luochen is Fengqing. If this is the case, then Fu Yan is in the name of Luochen''s fiancee, and NIMA can''t bear it. Yu Chu''s good temper is basically invalid on the issue of Fengqing. She thought about it and decided to wait for the system to confirm. Fu Yan, with a look of disgust, lets them go out. Yu Chu glances at her and looks away bored. He doesn''t understand where this person''s superiority comes from. After leaving the villa with Mo Jianguo, the man rubbed his hands with some guilt, "ChuChu, just Don''t worry about that. Miss Fu, she That''s what she''s got. She didn''t mean to talk about you Yu Chu was stunned. Seeing the man''s uneasy appearance, he moved in his heart. Suddenly, he regretted that he didn''t pay his face The father of the original Lord was wronged. She is not easy to be moved by the character, but to treat her daughter''s father like this, Yu Chu, who has no father and no mother, is always touched. She smiles. "It''s OK, Dad. I know. I''m going back, so don''t send it. " Mo Jianguo was stunned. She didn''t expect her daughter to speak so well today. After being wronged, she was calm and calm. Like herself, she swallowed up her anger and was wronged, but now she comforts him in turn It''s Really grow up His eyes are a little sour, he has been standing in situ looking at the girl''s back, until he can not see, suddenly raised his hand and wiped his eyes. _ PS: dog blood routine seems to have been guessed by you Please pretend you don''t know. I''ll write about other characters in the next section www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Luojia manor, the third floor of villa. The sunlight outside the window is very good. Through the huge lattice window, it casts shadow on the ground, and the brightness is divided into neat pieces. The curtains move gently. The floor was covered with soft and expensive blankets, and the edges were embroidered with gold thread. On the blanket sat a boy. He lowered his head quietly, his long, thick eyelashes, and his silhouette was pale gold in the sun. Under the eyelids, the shadow cast by the long eyelashes looks like two arc-shaped small fans. He was wearing a white shirt, and his beautiful collarbone loomed through the collar. Although just 18 years old, the height of the teenager is beyond doubt slender, long legs curled up at random, revealing a white to almost transparent ankle. Very beautiful. He held a small iron box, slender fingers against the cold iron box, black and white contrast, added a trace of inexplicable sexy temptation. He scratched the number squares in the box. He looked at the box, as if he had lost his mind. The old man at the door of the room looked at him helplessly and called out tentatively, "a Chen?" The boy still lowers his head. There seems to be no focus in the eyes and no expression on the face. The old man sighed and said to the doctor on the side: "what methods have been used, or not." The two men closed the door gently. As they went downstairs, the doctor said in a respectful low voice: "master Luo is in a special situation. There are no problems with intelligence and language. It''s just to close the heart. I''m afraid medical methods are not very effective." Lord Luo shook his head. "I don''t know. Heart disease still needs heart medicine. But his heart disease can''t be found out. How can we find the heart medicine?" Little master Luo has been like this since he was a child. Psychiatrists can''t even hypnotize him. No one knows what he is thinking, and no one knows the cause of the disease. The doctor was silent. Coincidentally, when he got to the second floor, Fu Yan came to face-to-face, bent down respectfully and said, "Hello, grandfather Luo. I''m going to see Aachen. " Lord Luo took a look at her, and then he said, "don''t make him angry." Fu Yan Lian said, "I know, grandfather Luo." Lord Luo nodded his head and walked with the doctor without saying much. Fu Yan pursed her lips. She was a woman of the right age who was not easy to find by Lord Luo. So in the Luo family, she is a half master. Usually in front of the servants can boast, but because of Luochen''s illness did not improve, Luo master''s attitude towards her is not very good. Fu Yan is also anxious But there''s no way. Fortunately, lochen is the same to anyone. Lord Luo didn''t let her leave the Luo family, so she should be the future love people if she goes on like this. Think of that delicate as an angel of the youth, pay Yan complex bit lip. She didn''t want him to be different to herself She went carefully to the third floor. Although Luochen is no different from others, Fu Yan must try hard every day as the "dead horse" selected by Lord Luo. She gently opened the door and saw the teenager staring down at the number Huarong Road, with no expression on his face. She breathed for a moment. ¡­¡­ Lochen is definitely the best looking person she has ever seen. Even if he is not normal, his appearance and temperament, as well as his quiet appearance, are cute and charming She couldn''t control it. She would marry him and stay with him for the rest of her life, even if he never recovered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 But if only he could be a little different from himself. In terms of interests, Luochen''s attitude is the key to determine Lord Luo''s attitude. As long as he is slightly different from himself, Lord Luo will be much more kind, and his family can get more support from the Luo family. But this is what parents often say in their ears. Fu Yan didn''t think so far. She also complained about her parents at first. She sold her daughter to Luo''s house for benefit. But after knowing Luochen, this mood disappeared, and the rest was longing. How sweet and happy it is to be with such a quiet and clever young man. Her eyes were soft and she gently said to the boy, "ah Chen, I''ve come to see you." Rochen didn''t respond. Fu Yan was not disheartened. He continued: "will you look up at me? I''m Xiaoyan... " The boy was still sitting quietly. Fu Yan bit his lips and carefully stepped forward. Three or four meters after he was close to the boy''s body, the other side''s eyelashes moved, and he raised his head without expression. A pair of dark and beautiful eyes like jewels, pure as deer, but with inexplicable coldness, they stare at her in silence, shivering with cold. Fu Yan''s feet are frozen. ¡­¡­ Eager to approach, he was angry again. She quickly backed back, gingerly exited the room, closed the door, heard no movement inside, then gently relieved, reluctantly bit her lip. This is the only way to go today After standing for a while, she just turned to go downstairs. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu spent a week at leisure. No one in the school paid attention to the original owner. Yu Chu was surprised to find that a person''s life was very clean and agreeable, so he simply did not change his dressing style and dressing. He still showed people with thick bangs and big black frames. It''s just that I haven''t met Feng Qing. Through the memory of the original owner, Yu Chu has a vague guess that the young master of the Luo family is Fengqing. If she couldn''t figure out some rules from these planes, she would live in vain. From Su Yan and Bai Su, Yu Chu had a clear understanding of the character of running water and the beauty of iron beating. Fengqing is the main god of the plane, and there are always some outstanding points in the lower plane. Such as identity, appearance, character There are probably some specific rules. Yu Chu has roughly confirmed that he is Luochen, but waiting for the final confirmation of the system "Do I have a chance to go to Luo''s house recently?" Yu Chu Wen system. System: "I don''t know." Yu Chu was very calm, "ask your scope, you said that looks good, asked you the plot, you said to flip the body memory, I want you in the end what use?" You want me to be a God''s aid. The system didn''t say that. In fact, after collecting the five pieces, the LORD God should have awakened some of his senses The message cannot be told to the host. She is timid. What if she knows that adults have awakened part of their perception and dare not collude? Systems that are not God''s assists are not good systems. The system thinks it''s a good system. Because of the adult''s recovery, it has been able to feel the adult ahead of time. This plane, Luochen, is the abnormality caused by awakening perception. Consciousness is immersed in the self world. I''m afraid it will only respond to the host Read the news in silence, and then look at the host who is disgusted with himself and knows nothing about it The system fell into sleep with satisfaction and contentment. It''s a really good system. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Yu Chu thinks the system is reliable. For example, it said it did not know, but the next day it sent a chance. Mo Jianguo flustered to call, said that there is an emergency at home, asked Yu Chu can help him to work for a day, tone is very uneasy and guilty. There is no such thing in the original plot. For such a rich family as the Luo family, the servant''s requirements are also very strict. Mo Jianguo''s cooking skills are very good. After a lot of screening, he is qualified to work in the kitchen. Therefore, we must not slow down. In the Luo family, if there is a slow down problem, you don''t have to rack your brains to think of a reason. Most people can take your place. Mo Jianguo and the good chef said hello, will not give Yu Chu technology work, as long as she stays in the kitchen for a day, the number of people can be counted. This is an opportunity from the system, so it will not delay the class. It happened to be Sunday. Er Chu did not agree. Mo Jianguo was obviously surprised and moved. After chatting with her for a while, he reluctantly hung up the phone. Yu Chu can probably guess what happened to Mo Jianguo. This is also the greatest wish of the Lord. Get rid of the miserable fate. Get rid of that nightmare mother. The mother of the original owner was a beauty, but she was a street thug since childhood, and she has been in love for countless times. Unfortunately, she never got true love. When she got older, she was not qualified to pick and choose. After the blind date, she married the honest Mo Jianguo in a hurry and wanted to find a long-term meal ticket. Mo Jianguo loves his wife and wants to live with Meimei, but his wife is not easy. She likes gambling. Just gamble. Honest people have two characteristics, one is tolerance; the other is to think about their own mistakes first. Mo Jianguo himself is a gentle temperament, and he feels that marrying his wife has really wronged his wife, so he is obedient to his wife and gives him what he wants. The results are conceivable. The original owner is in such a family, the mother finally hide from his father, when the bet lost. In fact, the original owner is very beautiful. After all, her mother looks good after all. It is precisely because of this that she was targeted by the gambling mother, and finally lost in the casino. This is the wish of the Lord. Save yourself, save your father. Mo Jianguo''s trip home may be due to the mother of the original owner. Despite this speculation, Yu Chu did not mention his mother when talking to Mo Jianguo. It''s easier to save yourself than to save your father. You can''t start to speak ill of your mother right away. Instead, you will be taught with painstaking care. Have a strategy. According to Yu Chu''s observation of Mo Jianguo, perhaps the most useful method is the bitter meat scheme Yes. ¡¤ I worked in the back kitchen all day. The manor of Luo family is built on the hillside. It''s late after busy work. It''s certainly unrealistic to go back to school. Fortunately, the servants have their own living area, Mo Jianguo is not there, Yu Chu went to his room. The room is not big, but it''s spacious. Yu Chu took a quick bath, put on the pajamas with foresight and yawned. Sleepy. However, since we have come to the Luo family, how can we do without seeing the suspect? Yu Chu plans to go out in the middle of the night She was lying in bed, ready to sleep for a while when she heard a gentle knock on the door. ¡­¡­ So late, who? She got out of bed and went over and opened the door. Then he opened his eyes -- the boy outside the door looked at her without blinking It''s like the chicks found their mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 The voice of system confirmation rings in his mind. Yu Chu blinks, makes way for the way, and says: "you You come in first. " She was still a little confused. She didn''t understand how the young master had come to find her. In the past, she had taken the initiative to meet the LORD God He didn''t come to her. What''s wrong? Can he feel her? She made way for the road, but the young man still stood still, her eyes fell quietly on her face, looking very focused, only occasionally blinking, long eyelashes flickering like butterflies, cheeks white and tender. Well, this guy is so cute. Yu Chu looked at him for a moment. The other party''s eyes, pure as fawn, stare at her quietly, as if intending to see the end of the earth all the time Yu Chu was defeated and tried to say, "don''t stand outside. Would you like to come in first?" The boy was silent, as if he had not heard a question at all. He was still looking at her with his beautiful eyes. As for the obsession? Yu Chu was depressed and knew that he was a symptom. Once he was immersed in his own world, the external interference seemed to be unable to convey his perception. But Although immersed in his own world, but he is not staring at other things. He''s looking at her. She''s not immobile. Yu Chu took a step backward. The boy''s beautiful eyes blinked, watching the girl gradually back, more and more far away from himself. His eyelashes moved, his lips slightly pursed, and he bit his lower lip. His face was expressionless but angry. Yu Chu held out his hand and said, "come here." A child like tone. The teenager didn''t seem to be listening to what she said, but his eyes moved from her face to her hand. Beautiful eyes blinked, he finally opened his long legs, obediently came to her. Yu Chu relaxed and put down his hand. She was about to close the door, but found that the baby in front of her frowned for a moment, her thin lips tightly closed, and looked at her wrongly. ¡­¡­ What happened? Although Luochen has a high IQ, it seems that it is only academic intelligence. In life, his behavior and disposition are like children, and he is very quiet and expressionless. It is difficult to guess his intention. Yu Chu frowned in embarrassment, remembering what he had just done and reached out to him tentatively: "you Want to pull it? " Luo Baobao blinked, and her delicate eyebrows slightly loosened. She sipped her beautiful lips and lowered her head slightly. It seemed that she had forgiven her behavior that she had just cheated him to come over but didn''t give her a hand to hold her Yu Chu''s mouth twitched. The young man stretched out a long white hand, and put his fingertip on her finger slightly. At the moment of touching, he was stunned. Then he frowned and raised his other hand seriously, and both of them held it together. Holding the girl''s hand in the palm of his hands, he raised his eyes again, staring at her without blinking. Yu Chu said: No temper. She let Luochen take a hand and go to the door to close the door. Driven by her, the boy went to close the door with him, holding her seriously with two hands and staring at her side face. Although the face is expressionless, but the eyebrow tip is stretched, it seems to show the host''s good mood. Yu Chu closed the door and looked back at him. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Why did he come to her? What''s more, it is said that the young master is not allowed to be touched by anyone? Can Cheng Feng Qing like her? Yu Chu thought, and then rolled his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 She was so narcissistic. There must be something wrong with the brain. Get rid of this idea, Yu Chu stares at the teenager who is higher than her head in front of her. The other side also lowers her eyes and looks at her quietly. She is very clever and innocent. This How can this person be recognized? Yu Chu''s mind is full of thoughts. There is another thing - now that he is identified, she can''t let Fu Yan bear the title of "Mrs. Luo Shao". It''s really hard for me She raised her hand, which was led by Luochen, and the other two hands were lifted together. She looked at her with beautiful eyes, which was very innocent. "Attract bees and butterflies." Yu Chu''s evaluation. Luo Baobao bit his lip and blinked his deer like eyes. He seemed to know that this was not a good word. His white and tender cheeks were bulging quietly. Yu chule said, "you don''t like it. Don''t think I didn''t see your mouth." She pinched the young man''s cheek with itchy hands. Her skin was tender and soft, and she felt very good. Yu Chu couldn''t help pinching more. Luochen looked at her with her beautiful eyes. It seemed that he wanted to reach out and resist, but both hands firmly held the girl, and none of them was idle. So he stopped, stood quietly and seriously, and chose to give up the resistance. The guy''s reaction was lovely and funny. Yu Chu''s face showed a rogue old aunt''s smile, itching to approach, and asked, "can I kiss you?" Yu ¡¤ rogue ¡¤ Chu went online again. Luo Chen frowned and looked at her seriously. Although he was not immersed in his own world at the moment, he was obviously unable to communicate freely as a normal person. He just looked at her quietly. His eyes were good. Two slender white hands held her hands. They were not strong enough, but they could not get rid of them. "What do you mean by not speaking?" Yu Chu said to himself, "that must be the default." She leaned over. As she approached, she looked at the young man''s reaction. Seeing that he just blinked and did not retreat, she turned her side face and gave him a gentle kiss. Rochen froze for a moment. When her lips touched the milky skin, Yu Chu''s old aunt''s heart was immediately satisfied. She retreated with satisfaction and bent her eyes to smile at the young man. Luo Baobao looks at her with wide eyes. He seemed to be at a loss. His face was expressionless, but his white earlobe was slightly reddish. The whole person did not move. His eyes rested solemnly on her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu called him: "Luochen?" The boy seemed to be a little distracted. His beautiful eyes were fixed on her lips, and he blinked gently as he looked at the opening and closing of the two lips. Yu Chu called a few more times, and the boy did not respond. Yu Chu is a little helpless. After thinking about it, he suddenly gets together and kisses Baji. The eyes of the beautiful boy just came back. His eyelashes trembled. He looked at her in a muddle. Suddenly, he pursed his lips and slowly leaned over a little. In a low voice, he said, "yes." Perhaps because he didn''t speak often, his voice was clear, but his voice was a little dull. There is a little bewitching in the purity. Yu Chu didn''t understand for a moment, and then squeezed his face with itching, "ah? What do you want? " Seeing that she didn''t understand what she meant, the baby seemed a little unhappy and worried. She pursed her lips and approached a little, and whispered, "yes." He turned his face aside and put his white cheek close. The cheek touches the girl''s lips again, which is very light and light, bringing a trace of numb itching. The boy was stunned again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 He pursed his lips to look at her, beautiful pure eyes, as if there are some very small light. This cheek kiss is too light, Yu Chu''s lips are slightly numb. The boy seems to want to reach out and touch his face, but both hands are occupied. He hesitates for a moment, slightly tilts his head, and gently rubs his cheek against his shoulder, which looks like Like a snow-white soft cute cat. Yu Chu was sprouted again in an instant. This man is always poking at her Too much! Cough a, she thought, is ready to try to discuss with Luochen something, the baby but lean over again, beautiful eyes staring at her, very low voice, and soft way: "also." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu, who was stabbed in the bud, instantly forgot his purpose: "OK, do you want to kiss Oh, no, I have something to tell you. Will you listen to me first? " The teenager just stares at her lips, as if hearing the refusal. He blinks, his long eyelashes tremble, bites his lips and looks at her in silence. "Well, well, don''t look at me like that." Yu Chu surrendered and pinched his face. He could not help bending his eyes. "Do you know what this is called?" The teenager stares at her intently, without blinking. "Can you be cute?" The girl turned her eyes. "If you say," kiss me, "I''ll kiss you." She had a smile on her face. If Luochen knew what a strange aunt was, he should be aware of it now. But he obviously didn''t know, so he managed to understand the girl''s meaning. He blinked, opened his lips slightly, and whispered in a soft voice: "kiss." Three words said, he slightly pause, stare at her, blink beautiful eyes, frown solemnly repeated: "yes." It''s like a kid. Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and leaned over. His lip was hanging on his cheek and threatened: "this is not good. It''s not cute. Just like that, say it again. " The girl''s breath flutters on the cheek, the young white earlobe is bright red, eyelashes are not easy to detect to quiver. He carefully put one hand around the girl''s shoulder, his delicate chin against her shoulder, revealing half a beautiful face, and softly whispered, "kiss." He gave in very simply. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. He turned to his face and kissed him on the cheek She rubbed her eyes, pulled the boy to the bed, let him lie beside him, patted his back, "sleep." The two sleep opposite each other. After a while Yu Chu was the first one to fall asleep. Listening to the girl''s even breath, the boy blinked, hesitated, and his other hand also released her, lifted up and carefully pinched her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He put down his hand again and held the girl again, staring at her without blinking until sleepiness came. He rubbed her subconsciously and slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ The next morning. The whole Luo family is crazy. Young master Luo is gone!! The young master never left the third floor voluntarily, and he didn''t like to be disturbed by others. Besides, the security outside the villa was very safe. Luo didn''t arrange people to guard on the third floor. Who knows how to lose people! The servants searched every corner of the third floor, but they could not find the young master. They saw that Lord Luo''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped black water. His eyes were anxious and worried, and there was also some obvious anger. Everyone was trembling, like walking on thin ice, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. Fu Yan stood aside and nervously tightened his fingers. He was very worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 It''s no joke to lose the young master. Luo''s family are frightened, but racked their brains also can''t imagine where the young master will be. The third floor is very big, but I''ve looked everywhere and I haven''t seen anyone Besides, the young master never takes the initiative to leave the third floor. There''s no accident, is it? No one dares to think in a bad direction. As the only inheritor of Luo family, Luochen is the life of Lord Luo. His parents were killed in an accident in the early years. From then on, Lord Luo took care of the young master himself. There was no accident for so many years. If there is something wrong with young master Luo, it can be imagined that the Luo family will be in trouble Fu Yan''s heart is also up and down, can''t think of always clever youth will take the initiative to go where She was also very worried, but she did not dare to speak at this time. She could only stand by and wait for the news from the servant. ¡¤ Yu Chu opened the door a little, looked out of his eyes, and then looked back, "you have to protect me." Rochen blinked. "Remember what I just told you?" Yu Chu said solemnly, "if someone blows a beard and stares at me, you should protect me, don''t let him stare at me." Although the system is useless, the LORD God is reliable. It''s a mobile plug-in The boy looked at her in a daze. "Forget it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''ll be reliable later." Yu Chu raised his hand, gently rubbed his head, bent his lips and laughed at him. She put on her big black frame, put down the heavy bangs and opened the door. He saw several servants in a hurry. Yu Chu said, "young master is here with me." She knew that Lord Luo had almost knocked over the whole villa when he looked for Luo Chen. She thought that if she said this, she would immediately welcome the surprise eyes of the servants Unexpectedly, several servants just looked at her in surprise and whispered: "Lord Luo is going crazy. Don''t you want to make your father lose his job?" Yu Chu said: She was about to say a few more words, but the eyes of the servants were dull for a moment. Several of them were staring at the girl behind her. The boy with an angel''s face walked out of the room and looked at them not far away. "My God, young master!" All the people cried out in surprise. No one dared to step forward. They just stood on the spot carefully, and soon someone informed Lord Luo to come. The young man stood at the door of the room, his beautiful eyes fell on Yu Chu and seemed to want to get close to her. But there were too many people around the girl. His eyelashes trembled, and he fixed his eyes on her in a little silence, and habitually bit his lips. Seeing his expression, Yu Chu was stunned. He was about to go over and coax the children. Lord Luo arrived in a hurry. Someone nearby reported the situation to him in a low voice. Lord Luo''s eyes turned to Yu Chu like a knife and said in a sharp voice, "how did you let a Chen leave the third floor?" The tone of questioning. Luo Chen''s inner closure was so serious that Lord Luo didn''t think he would leave the room by himself. So his idea was obvious - it was the servant''s daughter who did it. The other party may have done this in some special way. As for the purpose Lord Lowe didn''t think of anything else. Don''t you just want to go to Panluo? But at this time, seeing that there was nothing wrong with Luochen, Lord Luo was a little relieved and asked again: "how did you do it?" The tone was a little urgent. Although it made him uncomfortable. But obviously, the other side had a way to deal with Luochen''s illness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Yu Chu narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "Mr. Luo, the young master came here by himself. I don''t know why he came here." That''s true. She really doesn''t know why this guy found himself Yu Chu looked at Luo Baobao, the other side frowned and stood in place, staring at her without blinking. The old man frowned. He looked at Luochen and saw the young man''s attentive gaze, and his brows were not help but wrinkled more tightly. Luochen couldn''t have left the third floor to come here for no reason - and now, he can''t stare at a person for no reason. Lord Luo knows that. Luochen likes numbers and is only dazed by things with numbers. He doesn''t like people and can''t stare at a person all the time. The girl must have some means. She did not say it at this time. Was she pretending to be a gesture and hiding deliberately to gain more benefits? It''s no wonder Mr. Luo thinks so much. He has seen many such people. He said coldly, "a million dollars a month. Now you can say it?" He nodded to the doctors and servants nearby, indicating that they would coax the young master back first. Yu Chu listened to his words, but some funny pick eyebrows, understand his mind. Last night, in fact, she had similar concerns. To get rid of Fu Yan, let the Luo family change themselves to accompany Luo Chen, at present, there is only the name of "treatment". However, the same is the treatment, Fu Yan was found by Lord Luo himself, but he came out of thin air. Lord Luo doesn''t necessarily accept himself immediately. She wanted to discuss this matter with Luo Chen last night, trying not to conflict with Lord Luo, but that guy is always cute Then she thought about it and gave it up. Conflict is conflict, fear that he will not succeed? She dotes on her wife, and she has to take the trouble to be accepted by others? Pull it down. Yu Chu snorted softly, his face was still calm, "I said I don''t know, I don''t want money." Before master Luo said anything, Fu Yan, with complicated eyes on one side, was surprised and said in a sharp voice: "what do you want? Don''t go too far! " She had to hurry. After learning about the situation, knowing that Luochen appeared in a girl''s place, her mood was very uneasy, and sour, there was a kind of unspeakable jealousy. On the other side, the doctor and the servants were all in a hurry. They coaxed Luo Chen back to the third floor in a soft voice. However, the young man was expressionless and ignored, as if he had not heard. He''s always been like this, to everyone. But at this time, that pair of beautiful gemstone eyes, but focus on the girl not far away, although he can not see his mood, but that concentration and serious line of sight, is enough to make Fuyan feel anxious and jealous. Why is he doing this to a girl? He never did! Such a special treatment! On the one hand, she is deeply jealous of the girl. On the other hand, she is also worried that Lord Luo has a new way, and she will not have a chance again Therefore, heard the girl said no money, she was like a cat trampled on the tail, instant irritable. No money? Don''t you want people?! She glared at Yu Chu, and hastily and deliberately said in front of Lord Luo: "I told you earlier that your father should not bring his family again. Your father stole food for you, thinking we don''t know? Do you think this is Shantang? " She tried her best to belittle Yu Chu, hoping Lord Luo would understand that even if the other side had the means to treat Luochen, her family education and identity would never be on the stage www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 As a matter of fact, Mrs. Rothschild''s identity is given to you whenever you say so Fu Yan is also too worried, will panic not choose words to quickly belittle Yu Chu. Lord law looked at her. With his experience, he couldn''t see Fu Yan''s careful thinking, but he didn''t say anything. He just said to Yu Chu: "let''s forget about the past. As long as you tell us the way, my Luo family will never treat you badly. You can ask. " When he finished, he took a look at Luochen. He saw that the boy was still standing still, and his eyes were still on the girl He frowned again. How did this girl do it? Yu Chu raised his eyebrows like a smile. Fu Yan belittles her like that. Lord Luo doesn''t study deeply, instead, he looks magnanimous and unconcerned If you want to get benefits from her, you still want her to be grateful? She was too lazy to talk nonsense with Mr. Luo again. She held out a hand to the young man and said with a smile, "come on." Lord Luo opened his eyes slightly. Fu Yan stares at Yu Chu in astonishment. Master Luo didn''t care about Yu Chu''s disrespectful attitude towards young master Luo, and Fu Yan didn''t have time to think about the meaning of girl. Because The boy, who ignored a group of doctors and servants, heard the girl speak, and her beautiful eyes blinked in an instant. It was like hearing a chick calling from her mother. She walked towards her without thinking about it This is too obedient! The look of staring at the girl without blinking is like a cute little animal The doctor''s eyes widened in shock and stood still with the servants. They have been in the Luo family for so long, and have never seen young master Luo obey his orders There were many people at the scene, but there was a strange silence. Everyone was staring at them. Lord Luo''s face was full of shock. Although he has experienced too many big waves, this moment is still unable to hide his expression. How difficult it is for Luo Chen to hear other people''s words is clear to Lord Luo. What''s more, not only let him hear, let him understand, but also let him do it! The beautiful young man came to Yu Chu and skillfully held her. It was still the action of two hands holding her together. It seemed that he had got his favorite toy, such as the displeasure between thrush eyes, and slightly relaxed. Lord Luo: "I''m sorry Good sun has never heard him like that! Luochen does not allow anyone to touch their own habits. Everyone in the Luo family knows. But now Lord Luo felt that the whole world was illusory. Yu Chu took the young man''s hand, looked at the dazed Lord Luo, and then took a look at Fu Yan. Fu Yan is shocked to stare big eyes, face a little pale, looking at their hands. She was full of disbelief. Lead Hands? Within a few meters of being close to him, he would be angry And let another woman hold his hand? No - he took the initiative! Why? For what? Luochen and the servant''s daughter did not know each other, there was no reason to suddenly like this. Fu Yan gritted his teeth, almost sure that all this must be the ghost of that woman! What special means does she have? Fu Yan bit his teeth and thought bitterly, no matter what, we must force her method out! If Luochen could do the same to himself Pay Yan Shan is thinking, the heart is mercilessly jump. How wonderful. If you can''t find a way out, the woman can''t stay. She must not be an exception to Luochen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 No matter from the interests or emotions, Fu Yan does not want Luochen''s attitude towards anyone to have an exception. Still such an obvious exception She almost broke her teeth and looked at the girl who was led by Luochen with jealousy. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her fingernails were scratched in the palm of her hand. There was some sharp pain. Yu Chu didn''t care about Fu Yan''s expression. He turned his eyes to Lord Luo and said calmly, "Mr. Luo, you see, I don''t have any means." Lord Luo looked at his good grandson with a complicated face. He sniffed his words, but he couldn''t refute it. Just now, the girl just said it casually, without any assistance He took a little breath and softened his voice: "I hope you understand my feelings. Chen is the only heir of Luo family. In any case, since you have an impact on him, I hope you can cooperate in the treatment of his disease. The Luo family will never treat you badly. " Compared with what I just said, this time, both the attitude and the tone are much better. Yu Chu''s heart ha ha, but also did not plan to lose Luo Lord''s face. The other side is Luochen''s grandfather. He is a little cautious, which she can''t understand. So Yu Chupi laughed and said, "if I can help you, I''d love to." Seeing that she didn''t really smile, Lord Luo''s face took a puff, knowing that his attitude just made the little girl angry. He lives so old, who is not respectful to him, but the little girl is a bold one, and she will even give him a face But she was helpful to Luochen''s illness. Lord Luo''s face was polite. He waved the servants away and said to Yu Chu, "take ah Chen back first." The girl turned her head and looked at Luochen and laughed at him. Luochen''s beautiful eyes reflected her smile. Her eyelashes moved slightly. Finally, she sipped her thin lips and held her hand tightly without saying a word. When passing by the old man''s side, the young man''s eyes are slightly low, staring directly at the soft hair top of the person in front of him, without looking at his grandfather Lord Luo said that the mood is very complicated. Looking at the good sun and the little girl went upstairs, Lord Luo raised his feet to keep up with him. Fu Yan was in a hurry and went up and said, "grandfather Luo..." The old man looked back at her, thinking a little. He found this girl. She stayed at Luo''s home for so many years. Although she didn''t help a Chen, she couldn''t look up and looked down. She always had some familiar feelings. At the moment, Lord Luo thinks it''s not good to kick it off. He said casually: "you go back first, tomorrow as usual to see a Chen, see his reaction." To sum up, Chen is 18 years old, which is the age when he is interested in girls. To that little girl, I can''t say it''s fresh Master Luo felt his beard and thought to himself that Fu Yan would have a try some other day. He turned and went upstairs on crutches. Fu Yan clenched his lips until he tasted a little sweet smell in his mouth. Then he loosened his teeth and pursed his lips. Luo Chen Why is it so different to that woman all of a sudden? Fu Yan couldn''t figure it out. Finally, she looked at the upstairs with great reluctance and had to leave obediently. Fortunately, listen to Lord Luo''s tone, has not planned to abandon her. There are still opportunities. No matter what reason Luochen is willing to approach that woman, her own conditions are better than her. The black mirror frame is thick with bangs. It turns off my appetite after reading it. It''s been a long time Luochen will be tired of it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 In the end, Yu Chu promised to come over every weekend to cooperate with Luochen''s treatment. The reward was one million yuan a month. She didn''t refuse. After all, if she shows no intention, Lord Luo will be suspicious. It''s also human nature. She took the boy''s hand and sat on the soft white carpet in the room. The boy''s hands are long and white, with beautiful fingerbones. She can hold them motionless. He picked up the number beside Huarong Road, blinked his eyes, handed the small box to Yu Chu, with his lips raised and his delicate eyebrows stretched. It seemed that he was in a good mood. Yu Chu took the thing he handed over, and he sat quietly cross legged and pursed his lower lip. It was clear that there was no expression, but he seemed very happy. Luo Chen''s eyes were as clear as a fawn staring at the girl. His pupils were dark. Suddenly he turned his face and looked at Lord Luo standing at the door in silence. For the first time, the good sun looked at himself so clearly. Lord Luo was surprised. Before he could fill his heart with joy, he received the coldness in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Do you think he''s an old man with a light bulb? Lord Luo puffed his lips. The black broken hair of the youth covers the black pupil, the clear fundus of the eyes, but the silence is particularly depressed. Lord Luo hurried out of the room and closed the door thoughtfully. Finally, he glanced at the figure Huarong Road in the girl''s hand, and could not help feeling a burst of frustration. Xiaosun''s favorite toy is given to a little girl like a treasure. But he is so indifferent to his grandfather that he doesn''t even let him have a look at it? Lord Luo grinded his teeth slowly. Yu Chu stayed in Luo''s house until the evening. Luochen was beside him and focused on his puzzles. She looked at it kindly and was a bit dazed. When Luochen turned his head, he saw the girl staring at the front, as if in a daze. He was silent and slightly lowered his eyelashes. Although there was no expression on his face, his mood was obviously displeased. Without hesitation, he abandoned his favorite toy and moved it gently to hold the girl''s hand. His movements were very careful. His fingertips touched the girl''s fingers. When she regained consciousness and looked at him again, Luochen''s delicate eyebrows loosened and bit her lip. He blinked, took the girl''s hand, sat by the side and looked at her attentively. Yu Chu raises eyebrows. The young man''s cheek is white and smooth, the light is like milk luster, a pair of dark and beautiful eyes, beautiful shape, eyelashes are long and thick. Yu Chu smiles at him and tries to say, "it''s late. Are you sleepy? Why don''t you go to bed first? " She pointed to the bed. Luo Chen Zheng next, the line of sight along she points the direction to see the bed, low ground repeats: "sleep." "Well, go to bed." Yu Chu stood up and pulled him to the bedside. The young boy was pushed by her shoulder and sat on the bed, watching her pull up the quilt. Yu Chu was about to leave. The people behind him were stunned. His white fingers lifted the quilt. His delicate eyebrows sank. His voice was clear and his voice was not clear. He said, "go Where? " Yu Chu turned back and saw that he opened the quilt. His pajamas were a little messy, and his white waist was exposed under his clothes, which was slightly sexy. The young man looked up at her with her delicate face and beautiful dark eyes. Yu Chu blinked: "want to sleep together?" The boy frowned and looked serious. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Yu Chu shrugged his shoulders and came to me with kindness. He said with a smile, "go over and give me the quilt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Luo Xiaobao gives the quilt to her. Yu Chu lies down beside him and raises his hand to turn off the light. When I raised my arm, the pendulum of my clothes went up and exposed a piece of skin. The boy on one side blinked. It was dark when the lights were off. Only landing outside the window, the quiet blue night sky, showing a bit of hazy light. The boy opened his eyes and unconsciously bit his beautiful lower lip. He lay in silence for a while, looking at the outline of the girl''s side face in the night. After a quiet moment, he raised his slender fingers, put them on her waist, touched the smooth skin from the bottom of the hem, and blinked gently. Yu Chu turned to look at him, and saw a quiet child, a pair of good-looking eyes, as if like to touch like this, he sticky to come over, simply pulled her into his arms, slender fingers buckle her waist, and then closed his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying in the arms of the boy, pillow his arm, let him take his own waist. The faint fragrance lingers, Yu Chu still can''t react. It was taken advantage of The other side is very pure. It''s not taken advantage of A clear and slender hand with knuckles on the waist, the touch of fingertips seems to bring a burst of crispy numbness. Yu Chu was a little soft. He controlled his expression and looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. He thought seriously: this must have been taken advantage of. Have been taken advantage of, what to do? Take it back, of course. She turned her head and patted baby Luo gently. The other party opened her eyes and looked at her without blinking. Yu Chu took his hand away. Luo Chen was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes and eyebrows were not happy, but she didn''t want to lose her temper to this man. Finally, she was quiet for a few seconds. She had to shrink back pitifully, like an abandoned pet. He seemed to be a little angry and very sad, delicate eyebrows with a bit of impatience and loss, but did not make a sound, just looked at her eagerly. Yu Chuxin soft, and took his hand, put it on his waist, asked: "do you want to hold it?" The young man''s long and warped eyelashes moved and his lips pursed slightly. After a moment''s hesitation, he shook his head slightly and wanted to retract his hand. "No Yes He shrunk for a moment because he was held by him. He didn''t know what to do with his white face. His eyes were staring at her. His lips moved and he said in a low voice I''ll be angry. " Yu Chu a Leng, understand what he is saying, funny and soft hearted, "I will not be angry." Luo Chen stares at her, stare at a few seconds, Mou Guang falls on the smile of her lip gently, just close lip. He stared at her without blinking, and put his white fingers on her waist tentatively. Seeing that the girl was still smiling and not angry, he slowly relaxed his frown and pursed his lips. His eyes were happy again. It''s not for me to touch your waist ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beautiful boy opened his eyes and was obviously in a daze. Then the girl lifted up one corner of her dress to reveal a beautiful line of waist and outline the edge of abdominal muscles. A Tut was heard by Yu Chu. No wonder the baby has to take a bath three times a day. It seems that the equipment on the third floor, such as treadmills, is not decoration. As far as his cleanliness is concerned, if he doesn''t bathe after sweating, he will be crazy. Although the lines contain beauty, but because they don''t often bask in the sun, young people''s skin is white to almost transparent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Yu Chu reached out and poked. Some of the hard abdominal muscles, convey a little blushing sexy. Caught off guard and stabbed, Luochen retreated backward in a daze, her beautiful black pupil staring straight at her, her lips slightly pursed, showing a trace of bewilderment. The girl''s soft fingers stabbed his waist, which made him feel strange, but he didn''t understand what it was. So he bit his lip and let her touch it up and down, then nodded contentedly: "OK, go to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy is silent, watching the girl close her eyes and preparing to go to bed contentedly. He put his hand on his belly and thought for a while, then he rubbed over, held the girl in his arms, and slowly closed his eyes. He always sleeps lightly, but this sleep is very heavy. It''s very stable. When Yu Chu woke up the next day, it was not yet light. But she was in a hurry to get back to school, so she gently took away the boy''s hand and got out of bed. I was going back last night She turned to look at rochen. The boy''s broken hair is slightly disordered, covering a pair of delicate eyebrows, eyelashes quietly put on the eyelids, clever as an angel. She took out her mobile phone, took a picture of sleeping face, and then turned away with a smile. Mr. Luo got up early and was having breakfast downstairs. Fu Yan is probably in a difficult state of mind. Lord Luo asked her to go back first yesterday, and she could only go back to her own home first. However, Yu Chu was sure that the girl would come over early in the morning. When he heard the news of her staying here for the night, she would be crazy again. Everyone can see Fu Yan''s Thoughts on Luochen. Yu Chu said hello to Lord Luo, and he was ready to go outside. Waiting for her to report the situation, Lord Luo puffed his eyelids and had to pull down his face and take the initiative to answer: "Xiaochu, are you going back to school? Send a car to see you off. " Then, he saw the girl simply shake his head: "no, your car recognition is high, let students see it is very troublesome, I take a taxi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lord Luo clearly realized that his noble family was despised. What is "it''s hard to be seen"? How many people would like to have a relationship with the Luo family! Is this little girl so jealous? He is just the beginning of the Luo family pressure on her, she will be able to fight against him everywhere, together with his loathed Luo family? Lord Luo was very frustrated, but he didn''t know what was going on last night. He couldn''t ask Luo Chen what he had to ask. He could only ask the girl in front of him. He choked and asked, "Luo''s house is on the hillside. Can you get a taxi when you go out so early?" ¡­¡­ If you don''t want to ask directly. Mr. Luo didn''t sleep a wink last night. Why? Because, good sun actually sleeps with that girl! Sleep together! The whole third floor of Luochen did not like other people to enter, let alone stay in a room - and maybe a bed? Lord Luo didn''t know the specific situation. He did not dare to disturb, but he was eager to know the situation. That''s why I didn''t sleep well. He is considering how to ask, the girl shook her mobile phone, "I can call a car online." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, chat to death again. Lord Luo coughed, and finally he couldn''t hold on. He put down the tableware and wiped his mouth. He said faintly: "forget it, I have something to go out. Let''s go together." Yu Chu raises eyebrows. This This is to send her to school in person? She pursed her lips and laughed, and finally nodded to face, "that''s really troubling you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Sitting in the back seat of the car with Mr. Luo, Yu Chu turned his head to see the scenery and said nothing leisurely. The car was quiet, and the driver took a careful look in the rearview mirror while driving skillfully. The old man was sitting upright and serious. The girl next to her was holding her chin in a mood, looking out of the window at the galloping scenery with a smile on her face. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere is very strange. The driver didn''t dare to look at it again and focused on driving. This car is not the one that stands out in the garage and doesn''t carry the logo of Luo family. At first, Lord Luo said that he would take such a car. He was so surprised that his servant almost didn''t drop his chin. But the old man''s face was obviously not good. Later, I learned that it was not Lord Luo who condescended to take ordinary cars, but that other girls didn''t want to take those conspicuous cars of the Luo family When did he take the same bus with such a little girl? It''s scary. What is the status of that girl? After a long silence in the car, the old man''s voice sounded faintly: "you last night What did you do? " Although I have tried to calm down, I can still hear that there is a bit of urgency in the tone. Yu chuxiao: "sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, the old man couldn''t help but stare at her. Lord Luo is in a high position. He is not angry. He has natural dignity in his temperament. When he is tense, he is especially nervous. But now this stare, but like an old child, let Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. "Nothing happened." She shrugged. "Besides, do you agree with what happened to us?" Lord Luo breathed a little, "would he like to sleep with you? No discomfort? " "Very good." Yu Chu thought that touching the abdominal muscles of other children would not stimulate Lord Luo. Master Luo was thinking. Yu Chu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t mention it. Although I am certainly more useful than Fu Yan now, I have the right to ask There must be. Rashly proposed to remove Fu Yan, Lord Luo could not think that he was also aiming at Luochen Although it is true, it is better to remove Fu Yan in a more intelligent way. Anyway, little baby is standing on his side, there is Luo Baobao, Fu Yan can''t get close to him, Luo Laozi will let Fu Yan leave sooner or later. Therefore, there is no need to rush for a moment, but let Lord Luo have a bad impression on himself. With a plan in mind, Yu Chu was silent. Soon arrived at the school, Yu Chu asked the driver to find a corner to stop. Luo didn''t make any noise, but when the driver stopped, he didn''t dare to look at the old man''s expression. It''s disgusted, isn''t it Yu Chu jumped out of the car, closed the door and walked to the school. The car left behind her slowly. In the classroom, the chair is not hot, a phone call came in, Yu Chu looked down at the number of eyes, slightly raised eyebrows, looked up at the teacher. Dad, when she comes to the end of the college hall, she sits on the other end of the classroom with light hands "ChuChu..." The voice over there was hesitation and obvious fatigue. Yu Chu was silent. Mo Jianguo struggled for a long time before biting his teeth: "ChuChu, do you have any living expenses?" Listen to his money and go home Yu Chu immediately understood it and said, "there are still two thousand. What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Mo Jianguo hesitated for a while, then faltered and said, "ChuChu, your living expenses Can you give dad a rush first He seemed to be afraid of Yu Chu''s displeasure, and immediately said, "Dad will give it to you soon." Yu Chu sighed. To be sure, something must have happened to the mother at home. Mo Jianguo in the past is really not easy, even if there is such a wife at home, the daughter does not understand him, and every day she throws her face to him. To save him this time, we have to do it step by step. Yu Chu calmed down and said calmly, "Dad, it''s not that I don''t give it, but you are so anxious that I have to know what happened to you." There was a silence there. Mo Jianguo didn''t expect that his daughter didn''t shake her face and hang up on the phone. First of all, she came to care about him His nose was sour again. Originally, I didn''t want to tell my daughter about the family. He was worried that he would be estranged from his mother when he knew it clearly. But now, listening to the quiet voice over there, he suddenly felt that his daughter had grown up and had the right to know something and make her own decisions. He hesitated and whispered, "it''s your mother''s business..." A slight rumor came from the receiver. The man seemed to have changed his place and then said, "she, she lost a lot of money in the casino, so..." After a pause, Mo Jianguo said again, "ChuChu, don''t blame your mother. She is also..." "Also" behind, he just did not think of any words, just some embarrassed time, his daughter spoke, the voice is still very quiet: "how much is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jianguo hesitated. He was a little surprised at his daughter''s calm reaction, but when it came to the specific amount, he still didn''t want to open his mouth, for fear that she would worry about it. The two men were relatively silent for a while. Mo Jianguo said with some difficulty: "more than one million..." This is no doubt a large number for families like them. Even if the domestic helpers in Luo''s family are well paid, their monthly expenses are not small. The expenses all depend on Mo Jianguo''s salary. Women don''t go out to work. Therefore, even if the salary is good, the savings are only a few hundred thousand. Mo Jianguo opened his mouth and wanted to comfort his daughter: "I''m not afraid of it. I have a deposit at home, so I can''t borrow much money. After a period of time, it''s over. Don''t worry too much. Just go to school well." Yu Chu sighed and touched his bank card. Just in the car, Lord Luo handed it over. There is a million yuan in this month''s salary. The Luo family is not short of money. But this contrast, the gap is too obvious. Yu Chu frowned. For the first time, he thought about his identity in this world, whether he could successfully get to the young master of the Luo family But the idea also flashed by. She thought for a moment and said, "Dad, I have something to tell you. It''s inconvenient on the phone. Where are you?" Mo Jianguo Leng Leng, way: "still at home." Their home is not in the capital city, but it''s not far. It''s only a few hours by car. "Come here and tell me when you come." Yu Chu thought, "I can get this money." She was worried that Mo Jianguo would not take anything for granted. Now he said he could get the money. On the other side of the phone, the man was really nervous: "how can you get so much money? ChuChu, Dad can turn around. Don''t do anything OK, wait a minute. Dad will be right here. You''ll be at school first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 One morning later, Yu chugang had lunch and received a call from Mo Jianguo. She packed up her things, asked for leave from the director and went home with the bank card. Mo Jianguo has a rental house in the capital city, but usually neither father nor daughter often comes back. Mo ChuChu lives in school, and he is often busy in the latter half of the night. Therefore, in line with the idea of saving, the rent is not big and the location is not good. When Yu Chu entered the door, he unexpectedly saw another person - a woman. She said nothing. I had expected that this woman would surely come with Mo Jianguo. After all, she was in debt and worried. Mo Jianguo gave her a sense of security at this time. Where he was going, it would be strange for a woman not to shout and join him. Yu Chu didn''t say anything. The woman glanced at her and frowned at her rustic clothes, but she didn''t say anything. She turned to Mo Jianguo and asked, "what are you doing back here in a hurry? Money Is it enough This time she really played big, so the tone was not so impatient with her husband as before, but a little more careful. Mo Jianguo is also tired, did not return her words, some anxiously asked Yu Chu: "ChuChu, you tell Dad, what do you want? You can''t mess around. " "Well," Yu Chu nodded, "don''t worry, Dad. I have discretion. Come in, I''ll tell you. " She said, and went into the room. The two people in the back were stunned, and the woman''s face changed instantly: "what do you mean by that? What can''t your mother hear? " Yu Chu turned back: "you poke such a big basket, clearly ignore this family, I still help you, because you are my mother. What else do you have to be dissatisfied with? " Women stay. Mo ChuChu can never dare to disobey her, or so sarcasm with a stick in his gun. For a moment, she didn''t know how to retort, but she was taught by her daughter, which made people angry. She wanted to say something as soon as her eyebrows were erect. Mo Jianguo reached out to stop her. To be fair to all, Mo Jianguo thinks his daughter is right. Besides, what''s more, is it not allowed for her daughter to make a few remarks? He frowned at the woman and said, "ChuChu is right. She is still willing to help you, that is, to recognize you. This time it is really your fault. Don''t come here to make trouble." Perhaps because of his daughter''s "demonstration", Mo Jianguo was hard pressed in front of his wife. The woman moved her lips. She was in the wrong. At this time, she had to rely on her husband and daughter to help her. So she was silent for a few seconds. She turned around and sat heavily on the sofa. Her arms were folded and she didn''t look at them. Obviously, she was sulky. Mo Jianguo sighed, ignored her, turned to Yu Chudao: "go, ChuChu, into the room said." The two men entered the room and closed the door. Yu Chu handed the bank card to the man and explained his "magical effect" to young master Luo. In return, Mo Jianguo was shocked. Then he asked, "but this money We haven''t helped people either. Can we take it? " "They have money. They don''t care about it. If they don''t accept them, they have to think more." Yu Chu shook his head and put the bank card into the man''s hand. "You can use it, but Dad, it''s not the way to go on like this. What if mom still gambles in the future? What if you lose more than a million? " Mo Jianguo was silent. Yu Chu only said this, but did not force him. He turned and said, "let''s go out first." Mo Jianguo is too soft Then wait for the woman, and die yourself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 When he opened his eyes, he seemed to have the fragrance of another man around him. His long fingers stretched out, but he touched a soft and cool bed. He was silent for a few seconds without expression. He got up. His beautiful black pupil was staring at the empty bedside, and his messy broken hair covered his eyebrows. He was like an angel in the mural. He was beautiful and picturesque. He sat alone and silently outside the window, sprinkling in the sunshine. When he doesn''t move, it''s like a still sculpture. After a long silence, he opened the quilt and got out of bed. Without expression, he went to wash alone. Lord Luo brought breakfast in person. He saw the young man sitting by the window with the sun shining on his white clothes and trousers. His skin was as white as transparent. The whole person was crystal clear. Only his hair tips were stained with some light gold. He called out, "Aachen?" There was no response. Luochen''s world is very simple, and he doesn''t know how to express his emotions, so in the eyes of outsiders, this is a quiet and clever scene, but no one knows how the young people are experiencing the process of collapse. The man left. He left without paying attention to him. He didn''t know why, but he felt abandoned. Under his delicate, beautiful and motionless appearance, he was at a loss and almost broke down. The boy sat quietly with his eyelashes on his dark pupils. Lord Luo called him a few times, but he didn''t get a response. He seems to be in a daze. But Lord Luo still felt that there was something wrong. He called the doctor in a hurry. However, no matter what he was comforting, the boy was still and motionless, just like a sculpture. Lord Luo''s face was gloomy. He turned around and called Yu Chu. When he came to the door of the room, he happened to meet Fu Yan who came up from the escalator. See Luo Lord''s bad face, pay Yan Leng Leng, quickly and cleverly bow to say hello. Lord Luo glanced at her and thought of yesterday''s words. He said at will, "go and see Aachen." Fu Yan responded happily. When he got to the door of the room, he heard the voice of Lord Luo calling. His tone was obviously impatient and displeased on the way? It''s aimost there. Yes Why do you take care of Chen? He has become like this today? " If Fu Yan thinks about it, he enters the room. Her eyes touched the boy beside the French window, and her breath was still for a moment. Every time I see it, it''s amazing. The youth''s wrist is on the knee, side face quietly looking out of the window, eyelashes micro motion, unspeakable exquisite and beautiful. The doctor nodded to her. With a smile, Fu Yan Hui suddenly calmed down. A maid''s daughter, what to compare with her. She is also too fond of Luochen. She lost her head yesterday, and could feel a sense of crisis because of this. She has lived in the Luo family for several years, and her relationship is very familiar. Even master Luo has a little familiar affection. Besides, listen to what Lord Luo said just now, is that woman screwed up? Although I don''t know what happened after yesterday, it is obvious that Luochen is still like this, and has not been affected by that woman at all. If he is really exceptional to that woman, now that woman is not around, he should not be very angry and look for talents everywhere, right? Instead of sitting as like as two peas. She crouched down in front of the boy and whispered softly, "ah Chen? I''ve come to see you. " She reached out tentatively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 The boy in front of him turned his head when he reached half of his hand. His eyes were as black as ink under his thick eyelashes. He looked at her coldly and coolly, and the ink was rolling. He won''t allow it. Fu Yan understood in an instant that he was still not allowed to touch him, but her beautiful eyes were reflected on the tip of her heart. She was almost uncontrollable and wanted to reach out and touch him -- "Miss Fu!" The doctor stretched out her hand and looked at Luo Chen anxiously. Seeing that the boy was still silent, he let go of Fu Yan''s wrist and explained in a low voice: "I''m sorry, Miss Fu, you may not have noticed. The young master has been very unhappy just now..." The doctor thought she didn''t see lochen''s mood, so she went on to touch him. But this sentence listens in Fu Yan''s ear, but is extremely harsh. It is tantamount to emphasizing with her the fact that when she touches him, he is very reluctant, resistant and disgusted. Fu Yan bit his lip. Luochen had turned back and looked out of the window as if she didn''t exist. Fu Yan was not reconciled, but he did not dare to touch him. Just that moment seemed to be a ghost, her desire to get close to him was too strong to control. But now sober up, Fu Yan is very clear what it means to annoy Luochen. If the young master is angry, master Luo will not think of any familiar affection. The doctor called again, "Miss Fu?" It''s time for you to go. Once young master Luo resists, those who make him angry have to leave immediately. Fu Yan is also used to it. She clenched her fist, laughed at the doctor, and turned away. Lord Luo was still standing on the edge of the escalator with a gloomy look. Seeing the girl come out, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the reaction of Chen?" Fu Yan didn''t dare to lie. Anyway, the doctor would report the situation. So she bowed her head and said, "it''s the same as before, grandfather Luo." Lord Luo didn''t speak, which made him more dull. At this time, both of them saw that a man and a woman came into the door of the hall on the first floor. The men were obviously afraid of their hands and feet, while the girls were graceful. Lord Lowe breathed an imperceptible sigh of relief. He couldn''t explain why, but the girl''s composure always gave people a sense of steadiness Fu Yan''s eyes are not friendly. Yu Chu took Mo Jianguo up the huge escalator and went to Lord Luo. It was the first time for Mo Jianguo to face the person in charge of the Luo family. His scalp was numb and ready to say hello. The pretty girl next to her frowned and said, "you''ve soiled the carpet." Mo Jianguo was stunned and looked down. He ran all the way, and his shoes were really dirty. When he stepped on the precious and soft carpet, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. He nodded his head in a submissive way: "yes, Miss Fu, I didn''t mean to..." Little master Luo''s situation is not clear. Master Luo is not patient with these trifles. He waved his hand at will and said to Yu Chu, "go in and have a look." Yu Chu did not move. She looked at Fu Yan: "sorry." Several people were stunned. Mo Jianguo''s lips trembled, Fu Yan looked at Yu Chu in disbelief: "what do you say?" Yu Chu''s face did not change. She is more true than this, not only for Mo Jianguo, but also to convey a message to Lord Luo: she and Fu Yan are not making a deal. In the future, one must be cleared away. It can also be regarded as paving the way for myself and Fengqing Oh. It''s not easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Yu Chu felt inexplicably that he was in charge of making money to support his family. Feng Qing, the guy, occupied a beautiful flower and helped her occasionally. , however, he is awesome. For example, now, she can''t dare to ask Lord Luo if she doesn''t have capital, but with Luochen, it''s not the same. As long as he stands on his side, not to mention getting married smoothly, at least he has no problem with paying Yan. She can''t take the initiative to find fault with Fu Yan, so as not to leave a bad impression on Lord Luo. But this time, but Fu Yan himself sent to find trouble. Lord Luo''s brow was frowned. He didn''t speak for a moment. Yu Chu is not in a hurry. Anyway, which one is more important, master Luo should weigh it clearly. Through the gap between the two, she saw the opposite room, staring at her youth. He didn''t know when he saw it. His beautiful dark eyes did not blink, but subconsciously bit the lip and left shallow teeth marks. Yu Chuyi felt soft at the sight of his expression. I wanted to take advantage of Lord Luo''s impatience, let him help himself to pay Yan first, establish an attitude. But it was she who was the first to have a look at Luochen. Yu Chu sighed. Standing opposite Fuyan noticed that she was looking at Luochen''s room, and immediately some hard to hide anger. They stand here to talk. The door of Luochen''s room is open, and you can hear her. But the young master doesn''t come out to look for her. Isn''t it obvious? Yesterday was an accident. Besides, Lord Luo didn''t speak now, so he would not stand on her side. Let yourself apologize to a servant? Thanks to her! Fu Yan thought and snorted softly, "Miss Mo, please respect yourself. You shouldn''t take an outsider into the main house. Do you want grandfather Luo to teach you the rules?" Between words, he clearly regarded Yu Chu as a servant. Yu chulue slightly funny to hook his lips. Seeing her smile, Fu Yan''s mood was even worse. The other party clearly did not do anything, but she had a feeling of disdain. She bit her teeth and said in a cold voice, "or do you think you can take people into the main house if you help the young master? Ah, now it seems that you are not helpful to the young master''s illness. Just now I went to see him, his condition is obviously the same as before... " Same as before? Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows, glanced at the envious Fu Yan in his eyes, and then looked at Lord Luo. Lord Luo was calm and said, "don''t say it, first..." He was obviously worried about the situation of Luochen and wanted Yu Chuxian to have a look. He was not in the mood to take care of the affairs here. But Yu Chu wanted his attitude. Without waiting for him to say the content behind the word "first", she suddenly smiles and waves at the baby. Lord Luo''s words got stuck in his throat. Because of this action, everyone subconsciously looks back at the boy in the room. Luochen was also stunned. He has been staring at this side, until this time he sipped his lips, staring at Yu Chu. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Fu Yan was startled by Yu Chu''s action, and finally slowly put it back. He sneered: "Miss Mo, you can''t help..." Before the words were spoken, she saw the boy standing up on the carpet and coming towards this side with his long legs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He seems to have just reacted to it. In his beautiful dark eyes, he can hardly hold back his emotion. He has only pursed his lips and revealed a bit of reserve www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Fu Yan''s words also stuck in the throat. She opened her eyes wide, stupefied, and couldn''t believe to look at the child who had just been cold. She clearly stepped forward urgently, but stopped when she was approaching, blinking a pair of dark eyes. Her eyes were slightly happy, but there was a sense of caution in her eyes. He pursed his lips and looked longingly at the girl, in a low soft voice, some uncertain: "angry?" Hearing him speak, the people next to him froze with disbelief. For so many years, little master Luo''s speech frequency is very few. Doctors can only judge whether he has language barrier according to his reading speed, hearing and occasional expression. But there''s no doubt that he doesn''t want to, and doesn''t like, communicating with people. Lord Luo has also heard the voice of good sun. Although he is shocked at this time, he is only slightly stunned. One side of Fu Yan, but completely froze. She never heard lochen. The young man''s voice was soft and clear, and with a slightly aggrieved tone, he looked at his eyes, and could hardly wait to take his arms and rub them. Her face was still shocked, staring at the boy, some uncontrollable, imperceptibly rolling down her throat. But Luochen was very focused, staring at the girl in front of her, and paying no attention to anything else. The flame of jealousy engulfed almost the whole face. She clenched her fingers, and her heart churned violently. What does "angry" mean? He wants to get close to her, but he''s afraid she''s angry? In the different looks of people around, Yu Chu is also slightly Leng, and then reaches out, "no, not angry." The young man raised his hand to hold her and looked at her with soft eyes. Even Lord Luo felt for a moment that this was a domesticated human Wang. The little eyes, just two ears on my head The depression of the morning has been swept away. Although it is still quiet, the mood of teenagers is obviously different. Lord Luo couldn''t say anything. Yu Chu holds the baby, thinking that this level is enough for master Luo to weigh, as for Fu Yan - probably also be stimulated. She thought a little, then pursed her lips, simply did not mention just unhappy. Don''t press too hard, come a little stimulation from time to time, let Fu Yan give up the best. In addition to the first lady''s bad temper, Yu Chu didn''t want to do anything about her. And the boy who was led by the good boy, after he got close to the girl as he wanted, some didn''t like to be surrounded by others. But because of the person in the hand, he didn''t show a worried and unhappy look, just gently pulled her down. Yu Chu understood that he didn''t like many people, so he laughed at him and looked at Lord Luo in consultation. Lord Luo''s eyelids puffed. He can''t understand the good sun''s temper any more. It''s strange to have someone shaking in front of him. But at this time, he did not have half a minute impatient, even if still does not like, actually also obediently leads the girl not to leave. It''s really The old man took a breath, but did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Mo Jianguo and showed a smile to the man: "are you the father of Xiao Chu?" What''s the status of Luo Lao? To exaggerate, it''s just like a king. It''s amazing that ordinary people can see each other all their lives. But at this time, the leader of Luo''s family talks to himself with such a kind face. Mo Jianguo was flattered and nodded: "yes, yes, I helped in the kitchen..." Yu Chu was stunned and immediately understood. This is to promote my father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Sure enough, Lord Luo nodded, "it''s very tired. If you are free in the future, you can take care of the servants in the main house? It''s easy to say the salary. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jianguo opened his eyes in shock. This remark is obviously to give him treatment, and there is no actual work content. If you insist on a title, it can also be said to be housekeeper. But Lord Luo''s tone to the housekeeper was not so kind. This, this Mo Jianguo''s lips trembled and subconsciously looked at his daughter. Yu Chu smiles at him. Master Luo was indeed a wise man. After he really saw her influence on Luochen, he immediately showed his importance to her, which was demonstrated by Mo Jianguo. She was no longer concerned about the rudeness of Fu Yan, so he used another way to help her hit Fu Yan''s face. Hit other people''s face, it does not seem petty, especially, but also succeeded in drawing himself in. Brilliant. She secretly praised and nodded to Mo Jianguo. Also do not know how to return a responsibility, see daughter nod at this time, Mo Jianguo just feel steadfast, nod should Luo Lord''s words, a face can''t hide happiness. Not to say how much pay - certainly not bad, but only to say that you can freely access the main house of the Luo family, that is how many dignitaries can not get treatment! "Mr. namo, why don''t you go and have a cup of tea first, and Xiao Chu will take care of ah Chen. I''m afraid it will take some time." Seeing master Luo continue to talk to his father with a kind face, Yu Chu smiles and nods to Mo Jianguo: "I may take a long time, Dad. You can go back first." Ah, Jianguo is busy, so he should not enjoy the treatment at home Lord Luo nodded with a smile. Everyone ignored Fu Yan. Nail into the flesh, pay face bite tight lips. This slap was loud. He just said that the servant was not clean, and accused Mo ChuChu of taking people into the main house. But in a flash, he became a VIP of luozhai. Although Lord Luo didn''t say let her apologize, but standing here at this time undoubtedly made Fu Yan more miserable. Lord Luo seems to have completely ignored her, let Yu Chuxian take Luochen back to the room, and then called the doctor to ask the situation. Everyone scattered in twos and threes, and no one went to take care of Fu Yan who was still in place. Yu Chu thought that she was really embarrassed. But Yu Chu didn''t have time to sympathize. He pulled Luochen back to his room, closed the door, pinched his face, and said with a smile, "it''s really good just now. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t dare to talk to the old man like that." Luo Baobao looks at her in a daze. Yu Chu looked at him with a crooked head. Looking at the young man''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows against the sun, he suddenly lowered his head and took out his own hand from his slender hand. Luo Chen a Leng, subconsciously bite the lip, a bit unhappy, a bit aggrieved, but also staring at. It seems to be asking, "what''s the matter" the girl raised her eyebrows and laughed, and her eyes caught a trace of malice. She raised her hand on the shoulder of the teenager, pushed him back, and finally pushed him to sit on the sofa. "I decided to reward you." be poker-faced. The boy looked up and blinked, puzzled without expression. Yu Chu, who was in a commanding position, suddenly realized that the child in this plane had no power to resist and could let her counterattack! Looking at the eyes of the young deer as clear as a young deer. She gave a bad smile. The fingers raised his well-defined chin. The youth is at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Don''t you mind if I kiss you." The hooligan talked to himself in a familiar way, then raised his eyebrows and grinned. He held the young man''s shoulder and leaned slightly in the other party''s stunned eyes. She took off her big black frame, blinked her good-looking eyes, and her lips gradually approached. Finally, she breathed and overlapped. She smelled the light fragrance of the baby, and her shallow breath tilted on her face, slightly itching. She turned her face and kissed it. The bridge of the nose crisscrossed, the sunlight from the window hit the gold, delicate teenager was stunned to sit, soft thin lip was gently kiss on, stupidly open eyes. The girl bit his soft and thin lip, kiss along the beautiful lip line, and grind it gently. After a few seconds of stupidity, the young man''s whole delicate white face suddenly floats with crimson earlobes. His eyelashes trembled, and he was obviously at a loss. His slender fingers helped the girl''s arm, but he was ambivalent and reluctant to retreat. He had to open his beautiful eyes and let the hooligans kiss him again and again. After kissing, the hooligan Chu licked his lips and was satisfied. He looked down at the young man''s Crimson cheek and round eyes. He doesn''t understand the concept of kissing, but such intimate behavior certainly does not affect the child''s shyness. Seeing him just staring at himself, Yu Chu blinked his eyes, and seldom felt guilty: "don''t you like it?" No way. She didn''t go too far. ¡­¡­ No. Luo Chen is used to biting his lips, but he still has the feeling of being kissed on his lips. As soon as his white teeth are lined with scarlet thin lips, he subconsciously relaxes again. His beautiful eyes are fixed on the girl''s lips, and the earlobe is slightly red. He was stupefied and began to be dazzled again. Yu Chu waved his hand in front of him, but the young man was staring at her lips without blinking. He was stunned and did not respond to her actions. Yu Chu pursed his lips, and suddenly leaned over lightly again, with his face on his side, and touched his thin lips. She stood back and looked at him. Luo Chen just blinked. At first, his shyness dissipated a little. He blinked. His beautiful black pupil was a little bright, like breaking the stars all over the sky. The action of pursing lips is not a smile, but the dimples on the cheek show the master''s excellent mood. He didn''t seem to know how to express it. He just sat with his white fingers pulling at the corner of the girl''s dress, and his eyes fell straight on her lips. The corner of the dress is gently pulled, Yu Chu picks eyebrows. Slender fingers pull the corner of her dress. The young girl looks cute. Wang Ben Wang is right. Yu Chu seems to be able to see his ears on his head She raised her eyebrows. "More?" Wow, it''s easy to attack. She leaned down slightly, pointed her index finger on the thin lip flap, and gently outlined it, which made the teenager blink, and her originally white cheek became more and more crimson. His eyes fell on the girl''s lips, his slender fingers suddenly raised and gently pulled her by the collar. He looked up slightly, soft and thin lips, with a trace of care, like cotton ball, gently fell on her lips. Yu Chu was stunned. In front of the juvenile micro drooping eyes, thick eyelashes cover the pupil, soft as a feather kiss. He tightened his fingers by her collar, as if embarrassed, and retreated a little, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes and looking at her with a red face. "Yes." He said in a low voice. Yu Chu was a little flushed by his kiss. He coughed and rubbed his head. The young man pursed his lips, staring at her eyes, is simple and pure joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 After a few days of peace and stability, Yu Chu received a phone call from his mother, saying that she had been to the capital for so many days that she and her daughter had not had a good meal together, so she wanted to ask her out for dinner. Yu Chu didn''t have to use his brain to know that the mother must be doing something. Since she can lose her daughter as a bet, who can expect her to have any feelings for her daughter? Yu Chu responded casually and sneered. Over there, the woman hung up the phone and said to the girl next to her, "Miss Fu..." Fu Yan glanced at her, dropped a bank card and asked, "can you make sure she is obedient?" Yes, of course The woman clapped her chest and promised, "I''m her mother! What''s more, when a mother introduces her boyfriend to her daughter, she can be rebellious and won''t listen to me? You can rest assured. " Fu Yan nodded and turned away. The woman in the back happily held the bank card. The money here is enough for her to pay off her debts. According to her observation these days, Mo Jianguo, that man, is not very reliable. I wonder if he can help her pay off the money. She had to find a way to help herself. Besides, there is no loss. Her daughter wants to make a boyfriend sooner or later. When she gambles, she knows a coal boss who has a son. She has long wanted to introduce her daughter to see if she can get married. My daughter knew that she was very good. Originally it was just a vague idea, but now, there are people who send money to let her do it Then there''s no reason to drag. It''s normal to be a mother and worry about your daughter''s marriage. I can introduce a rich man to my daughter so that she doesn''t have to live like herself. She should thank herself. The woman thought, more satisfied. ¡¤ after the last class, Yu Chu cleaned up and found that it was more than four o''clock. After thinking about it, he did not go to luozhai and prepared to go directly to the appointment. The date agreed with Lord Luo was originally a two-day weekend. It''s just that she wants to see Luochen herself, so she goes every day whenever she is free Oh, it''s like a blind monarch obsessed with beauty. When he arrived at the appointed place, Yu Chu saw that the woman was waiting there, so he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Seeing her coming, the woman affectionately pulled her forward and looked at her clothes at the same time. "How can you still dress like this? Look at the little girls in the street, which are not bright and beautiful, but you don''t know how to dress up and look like a girl''s home." Women are angry at strange ways. If not to understand her virtue, Yu Chu would really feel that she was a good mother. She pulled the corners of her mouth and was pulled by a woman to the mall. "I knew you wouldn''t dress up. Today, mom will take you shopping and clean up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was a little confused about what she wanted to do. When she was pulled to change clothes and was taken to the barber shop, she was slightly enlightened. What is dressing up for? It''s not about selling her. It''s good to change your hair. Yu Chu lazily cut her bangs and took care of her hair. In less than half an hour, the whole person looked completely new. The woman nodded with satisfaction: "it''s my daughter. Come on, you see..." Yu Chu looked at the girl in the mirror. Her long hair and shoulders were scattered at random. Her small face was white. She had big eyes, a small nose and bright red lips. It''s beautiful. It''s a pity. There''s a mother like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Today is still a quiet day. As usual, he stayed in the room all day long, his head bowed and his face was expressionless. Although it is also a daze, but this time it is calm, there is no displeasure. He seems to be in a good mood recently. He eats and sleeps well. Even if he doesn''t speak much, his eyebrows are always stretched. He is not as cold as before when he has no expression and no emotion. Luo Laozi didn''t give up to let Fu Yan try twice before. Every time, he was completely ignored. If he approached a little bit, he would make people angry. This attitude is not different from before. But in the face of the girl, he was totally different. He would stare at people with a pair of eyes. He would be ignored a little. He would frown and sulk and tug at other people''s clothes pitifully. So Lord Luo finally realized that Luochen was not a big change, but that girl had a great influence on him. But Why is this? Lord Luo was puzzled. Luochen was autistic since childhood. He never stuck to a person like this, and there was no reason for that. It was five o''clock in the afternoon. The boy who had been in a daze suddenly raised his head and seemed to take a look in the direction of the wall clock. Then he blinked, pursed his lips and continued to be in a daze. After a while, he looked up again at the clock. After a few seconds of silence, his delicate eyebrows were obviously slightly anxious. His tightly pursed lips revealed a trace of displeasure, and his emotions were somewhat suppressed. He unconsciously scratched the number squares in the box. His long white fingers lined the iron box. After a few seconds of silence again, he left his things in his hands, and his delicate eyebrows frowned tightly. He was obviously extremely anxious. ¡¤ and the other side. After finishing everything, Yu Chu followed the woman to a high-end restaurant. After entering the box, he saw a middle-aged man with a big belly and a young man sitting beside him. His appearance was quite gentle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. It''s really selling my daughter. Yu Chu looked at the woman calmly, without any emotion in his eyes. The woman quickly introduced to her: "ChuChu, this is your uncle Li, this is Uncle Li''s children, your peers, to get to know each other." Seeing the girl''s appearance clearly, the young man''s eyes brightened, then stood up and took the initiative to answer, "Miss Mo, is she? It''s really a natural beauty. It looks like my aunt. It''s really a beauty. " Mo mother was immediately coaxed into elation, pulling Yu Chu affectionately to come forward, and set out to eat. Yu Chu thought calmly that he was really insane. He thought that the woman would have any tricks. He came here to have a look It''s also a waste of time looking at the baby. She looked down at the mobile phone, originally wanted to see the time, but suddenly, a phone call came in. Looking at the caller ID, Yu Chu was stunned. She was embarrassed to smile at the opposite two people, and then in the Mo mother blame eyes, calmly out of the box, connected the phone: "hello?" The old man over there sighed and asked, "where are you? Why don''t you come here today? " Yu Chu blinked I eat out. I don''t have time today, so I can''t go there. " After a moment of silence, master Luo said, "well, you won''t come here today..." Before the voice fell, Yu Chu heard a stabbing noise coming from the receiver, and then it was quiet. She was stunned. Over there, Lord Luo was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 When he called, the teenager was staring at him with a pair of clear black pupils staring at him, which made him happy and sad for himself. Happily, he has never enjoyed the treatment of a good sun staring at himself. But it is sad that this treatment is due to other talents. Hearing that the girl''s voice passed into her ears, Luo nodded and repeated a sentence habitually. He was thinking of asking her if she would come tomorrow, but before he could ask, he saw that the boy in front of him was still, with a pair of eyes as clear as a young deer, showing some silent grievance and a trace of displeasure and impatience. Master Luo was stunned Ah Chen Almost with obvious eagerness and impatience, the teenager unconsciously bit his lip, stretched out a slender white hand, and took the phone from the old man''s hand. However, with the receiver in his ear, he was silent, drooping his eyes and saying nothing. The sunlight silhouettes the eyelashes. Although there was no expression on his face, Luo stood beside him, looking at the young man''s cool and silent expression, as if he could feel the silent grievance. Yu Chu only heard the light breath in the receiver, and no one spoke. She changed her hand and said with a smile: "baby Luo?" When she was alone, she liked to call him that way. When she heard the familiar address, the teenager blinked, her mood was slightly clear, and she stopped for a moment with reserve. Clear sound line, soft response. Yu Chu said with a smile, "sorry, there are some things today. Would you like to see you tomorrow?"? You''re good, don''t get angry, wait for me one day? " Lord Luo stood by, looking at the boy with the phone, a serious face. He always has a serious expression. When he is still, he looks like a sculpture. Don''t know what he heard, Lord Luo felt that he seemed to be stunned for a moment, his delicate eyebrows frowned unconsciously, as if he was in a state of displeasure and embarrassment. However, he finally suppressed all his emotions and gave a low, um, sound. Nice words That''s good. Lord Luo couldn''t help sighing. Although he was not obedient to himself, but seeing his face depressed, Lord Luo couldn''t bear to. He took the phone in his hand and asked the girl over there: "where are you? I''ll take Aachen to you. " The boy''s beautiful eyes brightened. He continued to stare at Lord Lowe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned and frowned. Only listening to the voice, she did not know the state of Luochen, but Lord Luo could say this. It can be imagined that his mood should be very unstable or depressed "Well, I''ll come here now, and the dinner party here can also be canceled." She made a decision at once. How to compare is more important to Luochen. Lord Luo shook his head: "no, just tell me where you are. We''ll go to find you." Yu Chu was stunned and immediately understood master Luo''s plan. Luochen doesn''t like places with lots of people One of the typical symptoms of autism, do not like to contact with the outside world. Lord Luo wants to borrow this to let him try to contact the outside world. Although a bit of use of their own, but in the end for the good of Luochen. Yu Chu thought about it and agreed. After she reported the location, she hung up the phone, went back to the box and sat down in silence. Mo mother flushed opposite two men to accompany smile, secretly stare Yu Chu one eye, "polite point." Yu Chu: "Oh." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 In fact, Yu Chu wanted to roll his eyes, but he held back. Before reversing Mo Jianguo''s attitude towards her mother, she should be treated better. Otherwise, if Mo Jianguo became a rebellious daughter who hated his mother, it would be more difficult for him to listen to his leaving his mother She bowed her head to eat, and the young man in the opposite side spoke from time to time, and she also "politely" responded. Mo Mu finally showed a satisfied look. The meal was silent enough. The other party has been secretly praising his wealth, and from time to time deliberately put his hand on the table to highlight the expensive gold watch on his wrist. Listening to his talk, it seems that he is in control of a listed company with a large amount of money going in and out every month The young man was also full of superiority, but his attitude was still good. As soon as his eyes touched Yu Chu''s face, his tone softened a few degrees. After finishing the meal, the young man politely said that he was willing to send them back. Yu Chuzheng refused, and Mo''s mother pushed her happily. "That''s really troubling Xiao Li. In fact, it''s still early. You young people, you should go out for a walk together." The young man''s face showed a joyful look, and quietly looked at Yu Chu, "Miss Mo felt that..." Just a burst of mobile phone ring, Yu chuyou leisurely opened the bag, took out the phone to answer. Mo''s mother wanted to sell her daughter, but her daughter didn''t care much all the time. Her face turned black and wanted to blame. She was inconvenient in front of others, so she had to smile awkwardly at the young man. In order to show the demeanor, the young man politely returned with a smile, showing gentlemanly demeanor. Yu Chu hung up the phone, but he was sorry to smile at him: "no trouble, Mr. Li. I have an appointment with another friend, so I''ll go first. Goodbye." Did not expect the other side so not to face, the young man was stunned, then, his face could not help sinking down, looking at the side of the same gaping mother mo. Mo''s mother did not expect her daughter to be so shameless. She bit her teeth and pinched her secretly. She said with a smile, "which day can''t my friend make an appointment? Today, I know young talents like Mr. Xiao Li. You must have a lot of common topics, so you don''t have a good chat. " Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and said lazily, "OK, then let my friend come over and have a chat together?" Mo Mu choked and almost lost her temper. Xiao Li always seems to have a good impression on her daughter. It''s hard to find a son-in-law with such a good condition. However, he is still holding a shelf. He is really anxious for her and is not afraid to make people disappear! Such a rich husband, if not, she would have no place to cry! And I''ve already collected a million She just wanted to say something more, but the young man said: "that''s OK. Miss Mo''s friends are as interesting as Miss Mo''s. If there are too many people, we''d better go shopping together." He thought that Yu Chu''s friend was also a woman, and her appearance should be similar. So, listening to her say that we can have a chat, he naturally has no reason to refuse. But he agreed, and Mo mother did not speak again. Yu Chu didn''t expect that he was so thick skinned that he refused and, incidentally, ironically, he could still agree with him without changing his face She sniffed. "All right." When Mr. Li came out, he saw three people standing at the corner of the hall and the corridor. He walked over with a smile, "don''t you go yet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 When the car stopped, Lord Luo looked around. The teenager in the back seat has no expression and looks out of the window slightly. It was night, the color of neon lights reflected on his face, covered up the white skin color, but still gave people a cool and precious beauty. He did not lean against the back seat, his slender white hands on his knees, upright and quiet. He was staring out of the window, eyelashes blinking. "Get out of the car." Lord Luo tried. The young man''s eyelashes trembled. Lord Luo thought that he would struggle for a while before he could get ready for psychological preparation. However, the young man held the handle of the car and his Fingerbone was beautiful and white. He turned it gently and gently and opened the door. He stepped out of the car with long legs. Almost at the moment of his appearance, he attracted the attention of many women. A slender young man, with a delicate and beautiful face, frowns slightly and looks cold. He looked at the restaurant and stepped over. Lord Luo ordered people to follow in a low voice. He raised his eyes and looked at the back of the young man''s leaving. He was very happy. He didn''t expect that Luochen had almost no behavior of resistance. Although the car entered the urban area, he could obviously feel his emotion depressed, and his lips were pursed and his face was expressionless. However, whether he was upset or unhappy, he was hidden in the clear pupil and did not show much. Lord Luo was surprised and pleased. That girl, if it is a chance to change him The driver looked at the old man from the rearview mirror and whispered, "Sir, our people are staring at you..." "I''m not going down, so they don''t get caught." Lord Luo coughed and shook his head. Luo Chen has not appeared in the public view, and it is not appropriate to reveal his identity as the successor of the Luo family. He closed his eyes slightly. It seems that there are some waves in my heart that I have no hope for my grandson''s illness On the other side, Yu Chu had already seen him when he walked into the restaurant. Not far away there are three or two girls looking over, can not help but gather together to whisper. Luo Chen frowned, and the moment her eyes touched Yu Chu and the people around her, the light in the clear and beautiful eyes of the young man was dim and unclear, and he tightened his thin lips. Yu Chu side, Xiao Li always frowned. Entering the hall, of course, he also saw that, regardless of height, appearance or temperament, the other side made him feel very uncomfortable. At this time, he saw the girl''s eyes stop on the man, and he coughed: "Mo..." As soon as a word came out, the teenager, who was watched by the whole hall, came over with long legs - Mr. Xiao Li''s voice was stuck in his throat, staring at each other, until he stood in front of him. The other side just stares at Yu Chu. The boy is very good-looking, tall, dressed in white, soft and lovely, because of the expressionless indifference, and added a trace of cold. In addition to Yu Chu, the other three people were stunned at the same time. Xiao Li always thought that the other party had come to chat him up. He couldn''t help but want to pull Yu Chu. At the same time, he frowned at the young man and said, "what are you doing? She is... " But his hand has not yet touched the girl, Luo Chen has a deep eye color, reached out to take Yu Chu''s wrist, pulled her to his back, and looked at the man in front of him who became stunned. Luochen was a little agitated, depressed in his heart. His beautiful and clear black pupil was staring at the man. The boy was indifferent and finally pursed his lips. Word by word, slowly: "she''s mine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 When he said this, his tone was a little cold. His black and beautiful eyes were staring at the man opposite him. Xiao Li unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat and glared at what he wanted to say. However, he could not say anything to the young man''s eyes. Mo''s mother was stunned, and then reached out to draw Yu Chu. She stammered, "ChuChu, this is..." "What''s going on" four words have not yet been exported, the young man''s eyes swept over and looked at Mo''s hand without expression. Mo mother a stiff, subconsciously again shrink back, the expression that shows on the face of Shan Shan. She laughed at Yu Chu: "ChuChu, this one..." Yu Chu gently pulled the corner of Luochen''s clothes. The boy hesitated and looked back. Seeing a gentle smile on the girl''s face, he paused and bowed his head, letting her pull himself behind her. By the way, she reached out quietly and gently pulled a corner of the girl''s coat, like a obedient little pet. The girls who have been paying close attention to each other have looked at each other one after another, and they can see the surprise and envy from the eyes of their peers. "He is so good..." "Look good..." "Who is it..." "I don''t know..." Yu Chu was pulled by the corner of his clothes again, and looked back at the young man''s clever expression. The beautiful black pupil was staring at her without blinking, as if comforted. His impatience and displeasure finally dissipated, and his expression slightly eased. She was helpless, then led by him, smile to other people, "friend, come to pick me up." She didn''t say her boyfriend, because of the identity of Luochen, it would be bad for Lord Luo to misunderstand him. As for Luochen Anyway, this guy doesn''t know what a boyfriend is. Yu Chu says he''s not afraid of his temper tantrums. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the Li family. The faces of the two men did not look good. Mo''s intention to arrange the two young people is well known. Boss Li calls his son out, that is, he doesn''t object to the blind date. But what''s the matter with a friend on the way? Boss Li felt that he had been fooled. The young man is very beautiful. His attitude towards girls is obviously not as simple as ordinary friends. Although do not know each other''s identity, but the noble clean temperament, but shows excellent breeding. What''s more, they all said "she''s mine." how could they just be friends? But boss Li looked at the boy and found that he had just turned cold. At this time, he was obediently holding the corner of his clothes. He was soft and innocent, and he looked very cute. For the girl said "friend", he did not refute, blinking, staring at people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Li didn''t know what mood he was in for a moment. And the side of the general manager Li, is also gnashing teeth. He thought that the little beauty was interested in himself, and he was willing to accept his meaning when he said that friends would come together. But Now what''s this called? She has a boyfriend? It''s a little bit angry, but he''s more like his father, feeling like he''s been fooled. Both father and son glared at Mo''s mother. Boss Li, who had a bad face, said, "what do you mean? Are you kidding us? " Mo mother also wanted to explain, but boss Li was too lazy to listen, so he walked out of the restaurant. Xiao Li, however, hesitated, glanced at the girl, and did not stop to say a word - such a beautiful girl is rare. But behind her, the soft and cute youth, after noticing his movements, pursed his lips slightly, narrowed a pair of beautiful black eyes, and stared at him coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 His expression had no waves and no waves, and was still cold, but the extreme displeasure and some slight anxiety hidden in his pupils were clearly visible and undisguised. If it was not led by a girl, I don''t know what terrible things he would do now Xiao Li always feels this way. The other side a pair of extremely beautiful face, obediently leads the person, the appearance is soft and cute. But this It''s just appearances. He had stretched out his hand to pull the girl, but now he subconsciously retracted. At last, he took out a corner of his mouth and had to curse his bad luck in a dark face. He followed his father''s steps and left without looking back. When the irrelevant person left, Luochen''s mood relaxed slightly. He blinked at the girl, shook her hand slightly with a little uneasiness, and pursed her thin lips. He is too good-looking, every move has attracted attention, countless lines of vision in the hall. But Yu Chu knew that someone must be staring at the dark place, and the Luo family would not let anyone take any photos secretly. But it''s better to take someone away. He is willing to come out today, it is a great surprise, too much should be taken into account. She led Luo Chen to leave, but Mo''s mother held out her hand and asked, "ChuChu Is this your boyfriend? Why don''t you tell mom? " Although she received Fu Yan''s money, she didn''t know the real purpose of Fu Yan, so she didn''t know about Luochen. However, the appearance and temperament of the young man in front of him is not the same as Xiao Li She would ask her daughter, of course. Seeing that she said "boyfriend", but the young boy stood obediently and did not refute, Mo''s mother immediately laughed kindly and forgot the unhappiness of the Li family''s father and son just now, "why don''t you tell your mother, you said no, you wouldn''t have What do you do at home, then This face made people can''t bear to look directly. Yu Chu pulled the corners of his lips and said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t ask me this as soon as you meet I''m not sure. " Mo''s mother immediately knew that the young master had not completely accepted her heart, so she quickly and courteously said that she asked her daughter to coax the young master and not to quarrel. Yu Chu came out with Luo Chen, and felt a bit sad for the original owner. This kind of mother is really She shook her head and strengthened her determination to help the original owner save Mo Jianguo. The father of the original Lord is an honest man, but because of this, he is particularly kind and can be deceived. Two people get on the car, and the extended version of Maybach leaves with a low profile. This famous Mercedes Benz car is nothing in the library of the Luo family, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is enough to represent power and money. People whisper, but they don''t know whose car it is. A girl excitedly took a photo, but was later stopped by a man in a black suit and politely asked to delete it. The girls are sorry and afraid to delete the photos, but they are more curious about the boy just now. Which family is it? Such a big battle Inside the car. Lord Luo sat on the opposite side, looking at the two people in front of him. Yu Chu took the young man''s hand, pinched his slender and beautiful phalanx and poked his white skin. He had a good time. Next to the young people quietly looking at her, without any resistance to play, occasionally pursed his lips, eyes in a wave of a wave of the ripples, mood is very good. ¡­¡­ It''s just heartbreaking. When others get close, they will lose their temper, but even if they are far away from each other, they have to stick to them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Is this double label really good? Make complaints about ''s father''s heart. Some envy glances at the hand that Luo Chen is led by the girl. He''s a grandfather who doesn''t have this intimate treatment It is enough for Luo Chen to go out today and endure the environment with many people. His dependence on Mo ChuChu is very inexplicable, but at present, it may not be bad. After arriving at luozhai, Lord Luo turned back and asked Luochen tentatively, "ah Chen, you didn''t have dinner. Would you like to take a bath and sleep after eating something?" The boy followed Yu Chu behind him, but there was no response after hearing this, leading the girl to go upstairs. Yu Chu stopped and pulled him. The young man blinked, looked at her with some doubts, and then looked upstairs. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly agitated, and her thin lips pursed into a beautiful straight line. He is very unhappy because he should take a bath at this time. Today, he has broken his habit and actively walked into the crowd. If he continues to break this habit, he will feel very uncomfortable. He looked down at Yu Chu, holding her hand and saying, "go up..." Yu Chu was also soft hearted, but Lord Luo said he didn''t eat She frowned and said helplessly, "would you like something to eat? Or I''ll have a stomachache. " Young beautiful black pupil in the obvious extreme struggle, eyes light a bit anxious, tightly pursed lips. He didn''t want to refuse the girl''s words, but again and again, he had a strong sense of uneasiness, very uncomfortable. Yu Chu looked at him frowning, a look of wronged Baba. He couldn''t help laughing. He turned to Lord Luo and said, "let''s go upstairs first. I''ll persuade him." Lord Luo nodded. Yu Chu then took the aggrieved baby upstairs and asked him to sit down on the sofa. Seeing him frequently looking at the direction of the bathroom, he couldn''t help but say, "ah Chen?" Teenagers stare at a direction in a daze. Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and suddenly raised his head. He touched his lips very lightly. He stepped back to see his expression. Juvenile Leng Leng Leng, the eye light subconsciously falls on the girl''s lips. He seemed to stay for two seconds, and then blinked his eyes. In his beautiful eyes, there was a flash of light, staring at Yu Chu eagerly and pulling her clothes. Whoa, it works. Yu Chu is relieved and smiles at him. The young man looked at her smile blankly, and then he leaned over carefully. His long white fingers were on her side, and his other hand was on her waist. His eyelashes trembled very lightly, and his soft kiss fell down. Like a kiss to soft sugar, light fragrance breath, thin and soft lips, breath winding. The young man opened his lips and bit carefully, grinding her lips, bit by bit. He was very attentive when kissing, eyelashes on his eyelids moved. He seemed to like this feeling very much. His eyes were very happy. Yu Chu supported his shoulder and pushed people away. Luochen blinked at her. His thin, crimson lips had some lustre and lustre. He was stunned, but his clear eyes were slightly discontented, and he habitually stretched out his hand to pull the corner of her dress. Yu Chu asked, "do you eat?" When the boy was in a daze, he nodded his head seriously. Yu Chu solemnly: "then eat it first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant quickly brought the dinner, Yu Chu watched the baby finish the meal, then let him take a bath. But the Luo old man son downstairs, looking at the empty dish that the servant brings back, the mood of surprise flashed by. This is another exception. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 The girl''s influence on Luochen was beyond imagination. He can make an exception to go out, but also can make an exception again, listen to her words eat obediently Luo nodded slightly. Mo ChuChu''s weight in his heart has been raised quietly. Yu Chu went to the guest room to take a bath. When he returned to the master bedroom, he saw the boy sitting on the bed, with white pajamas lined with white skin, and a pair of bright and beautiful pupils under long eyelashes, staring at her silently and attentively. She went over and sat by the bed. The lips of young people pursed up, suddenly revealed a little joy. Yu Chu turned off the light and lay down on the bed together. The people around her quietly clung to her and rubbed her happily, like a clever cat. Quiet for a while, Yu Chucai heard his slightly dissatisfied and low soft voice, "ChuChu." "Well." Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. I promised him to have a good meal and kiss him. I still remember. She turned to her side, took the boy''s neck, raised her head to kiss his thin lips, and felt soft. The slender hands around the waist tightened, and the boy murmured, and his thin lips breathed a little. After kissing for a long time, Yu Chu pushed her face and pushed her away. The other party blinked softly. Her white face held her hand, looking innocent. "Sleep." Yu Chuping breathed again. Young silent for a few seconds, or obediently embrace her, thin lips in her earlobe, soft kiss, just closed his eyes, a face of satisfaction. After a while "Baby." Yu Chu suddenly opened his mouth. "Well?" When he was called a baby, he was sulky - although he was like a child, he didn''t seem willing to be seen as a child. But this time the sleepiness was hazy, and the people next to him answered vaguely. The voice was low and sleepy. It was like a cat''s paw that stirred people''s hearts. Yu Chu was unmoved: "take your hand out of my clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After two seconds of silence, the other party reluctantly reached out, hugged her and rubbed against her, closed his eyes obediently. ¡¤ the next morning, when he went downstairs after washing, Lord Luo in the restaurant looked up and saw that Luochen was still holding the girl''s hand. He coughed and said, "Xiaochu, would you like to have breakfast here?" Yu Chu Wei Zheng. She had never had breakfast at Luo''s house before, but today is the weekend. She didn''t get up early to go back to school. Now it''s reasonable to have dinner together. However, master Luo invited her to sit at the master''s table. It seems that she has become the master level of the Luo family after yesterday It''s totally approved by Lord Luo. Yu Chu raised his lips imperceptibly and showed a little pride in his smile. Only the teenager who had been staring at her caught it. He could not help but stare at her for a moment, then pursed his lips for joy. I like Like her. He did not like this concept in his heart, but externalized into concrete actions. Closeness means like, and resistance to anger means dislike. He tightened his hand a little more. The servant brought breakfast. Luo''s taste is very Chinese, breakfast is nourishing and nutritious porridge. Yu Chu bowed his head and drank porridge. Half of it, he saw the boy beside him put down his spoon and drew out a paper towel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was a little surprised. "No more?" Luo Chen''s movement stops, looking at her in a daze. Yu Chu turned his head and asked Lord Luo, "he only eats this kind of food every morning?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Master Luo sighed and nodded. Luo Chen has always been like this. Rather than eating less breakfast, he is like a precision measuring instrument. He eats regularly every day. A little bit more will be like obsessive-compulsive disorder, which makes him psychologically uncomfortable. He didn''t listen to anyone, no one could do it. Mr. Luo looked at the young man beside him. Yu Chu also looked at Luo Chen, smiling at him, pointing to the porridge in front of him, "good, eat well?" Breakfast is very important to people. The young man hesitated, and obvious resistance and discomfort appeared in his beautiful dark eyes, which made him a little anxious and angry. But he looked up at the girl and finally picked up the spoon. Lord law looked at him in amazement. Luo Chen frowned and ate a bowl of porridge one by one as he finished the task. Finally, he threw the spoon away. It seemed that he was finally relieved. He turned to look at the girl, but he showed a look of "asking for praise". Yu Chu wiped the corners of his lips with a paper towel. Just as if the discomfort was swept away in an instant, the young man blinked his eyes in a good mood, and his petal like lips slightly cocked and habitually pulled her by the corner of her dress. The Lord Luo on the opposite side was stunned after seeing the whole Scripture with his own eyes. It didn''t seem to take much effort to accomplish what his old man had never done. Why is it so easy for the little girl to make Aachen obey? Lord Luo had to shake his head with regret. At the end of breakfast, suddenly a servant led a man in. As soon as Yu Chu looked up, he saw Fu Yan''s beautiful and astonished face. Seeing Yu Chu, Fu Yan was stunned. For a moment, she thought she was wrong. She stayed in the luozhai for several years, and it was not the time for her to stay. Although she lived in the guest room on the second floor, she usually delivered food to the room in the morning. She never had the honor to have dinner at the master''s table with the master of Luo''s house. Why, a maid''s daughter Fu Yan clenched his fist and his nails fell into the palm of his hand, so that he could not show his gaffed expression. She pulled out a stiff smile and bowed to Mr. Luo: "Hello, grandfather Luo..." Lord Luo nodded at will. He bit his lips. Yu Chu didn''t speak. He stood up and prepared to leave with Luo Chen. As he led him past Fu Yan, Fu Yan bit his teeth and suddenly reached out to pull him: "a Chen..." No matter how hard she felt at the bottom of her heart, when she saw Mo ChuChu sitting on the master''s table, she knew that her chances were slim. Seeing the young man so obediently letting Mo ChuChu hold hands and paying Yan''s chest to rise and fall, she felt that anger and jealousy almost drowned her. She did not care, but also with a bit of last fluke, wanted to touch the hands of teenagers. Luo Chen opened his eyes and subconsciously pulled the girl back. Fu Yan''s hand could just pass through the corner of his dress. In the beautiful eyes of the young man, he was filled with anger. His thin lips were tightly closed. The whole person was still, like a sculpture, staring at Fu Yan. Yu Chu, who was pulled apart, responded and blocked him behind him Ah Chen The boy bit his beautiful lower lip and did not move. Seeing this change, Lord Luo stood up and said angrily, "get out of here!" He came to see Luo Chen in a hurry. Fu Yan''s lips moved and his face turned white: "Luo..." See good sun daze appearance, Luo master which still has the mood tube her, "take her out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 The servants came up and pulled Fu Yan. Fu Yan''s face was pale and shook his head in horror: "grandfather Luo I''ve been here with Aachen for several years. You can''t... " Lord Luo laughed with anger. Knowing that Luochen didn''t like to be touched, she still wanted to touch him. Now, looking at her lovely grandson, she was in a daze. It seemed that he was back at the time when he was immersed in his own world, master Luo gnawed his teeth with hatred: "accompany a Chen? I didn''t force you to find you. It was just a contractual partnership. You took advantage of our Luo family to do so many business. Is it really blind to be an old man? No matter whether Chen likes you or not, I still keep you because of my love in recent years! " Fu Yan''s face was white, "no, grandfather Luo..." "Do you want me to talk about it? My Luo family has never said such things as fiancee and child bride-in-law. You should be clear about your own words to the outside world. " Lord Luo said, "send her out." Fu Yan was completely speechless. His white face was framed out. His sight finally fell on the youth. However, he only saw a pair of beautiful eyes with the cold feeling of breeze and snow, which made people cool to the bone. Fu Yan was stunned. Until she was "invited" out of Luo''s house, she was still stupidly unable to return to God. That look It''s like rochen. It''s not like rochen. If it was Luochen, he would be cold and expressionless, rather than that kind of light expression, not cold, but It''s cool and penetrating. She shivered and finally closed her clothes. Her stupidity faded and she bit her lips again. Mo ChuChu ¡¤ Yu Chuzheng, who was thought of, sat in the room to coax the child. After she promised that she would inform her of the situation at any time, Lord Luo wisely went out and closed the door. Anyway, the little girl''s consolation is much more useful than herself. The boy had already taken a bath, changed his clothes, and sat in a slightly irritable silence between his eyebrows. When he saw Yu Chu coming, he pitifully stuck to him and put his hand around her shoulder and held it still. Yu Chu didn''t know where his obsession with touching came from, but it was obviously serious. After taking a bath and changing clothes, his mood did not seem to be relieved. She patted the baby on the shoulder, "good, don''t be afraid, I will protect you in the future." Luo Baobao blinked her eyes and looked at her for a few seconds, then showed a soft smile. He held her quietly, put his head on her shoulder, and did not speak. Yu Chu rubs his dark broken hair. He hugged him quietly for a while, and the boy suddenly raised his head again. Yu Chu did not respond. Suddenly, a soft and sweet kiss was printed on his cheek. The young man''s lips were soft, touched lightly and left again. Yu Chu turned his head to look at him. He bit his lips, and his impatience finally dissipated. His beautiful eyes fell on her lips and raised his eyes to aim at her. The intention was self-evident. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked, then hooked his lips, and simply pushed the man down to the bed, turned over and sat on his belly. When he was stunned, he reached out to cover his eyes, bent down to kiss him, bit his lip, and tossed deeply. The boy is dazzled by her pressure kiss, slender fingers on the girl''s waist, eyelashes swept her palm, with a little tremor, evoking a strange sense of crispness. After a kiss, Yu Chu bit his lips, his forehead against the young man''s white and delicate clavicle, and his hand was weak, so he was gently taken down from his eyes. After quiet for a long time, the man said quietly: "you All the time? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Yu Chu was stunned. She rubbed to sit up, condescending, but lenglengleng to look at the body of the indifferent youth. His beautiful eyes are a little indifferent, with a little casual meaning, looking at her. Feng Qing. Yu Chu A pain in the brain. In a flash, she remembered all the things she had picked up and raised, and the experience of being carelessly left here and there. He was probably used to being alone and often forgot about her. Therefore, Yu Chu''s childhood was very miserable, and the degree was unbearable. At that time, she did not dare to provoke him, or even to say a few words to him. She always felt that this man was cold and desolate. Even though he was always a teenager, she grew up day by day, but she still could not give him any kind feelings. He threw her to the kindergarten, but did not come to pick her up. The teacher asked her to call her. She didn''t know where to use the phone. Can''t stand the teacher''s sympathy and surprise in the eyes, the little girl lied that she went to the phone booth and did not know what to do after running to the phone booth. She sat in the corner with her knees in her arms and was in a daze for half a day. She never said she was sad, but sometimes she was really sad, especially on that day. When the beautiful young man''s expression is light, slender fingers push open the door of the phone booth, reach out to hold her, he can''t see the angle, the little girl''s eyes are red. Yu Chu has never blamed him. After all, a God is willing to take care of her. That''s why people are so kind. It''s not his responsibility to raise her. Later, she grew up a little, and one day she was taken to a villa. The man threw her the key, indicating that this was home. He didn''t come back often. In fact, such a big house would be afraid at night, but Yu Chu was very happy. Even if he was not there, she would happily do the housework by herself. But very sad, one winter home forgot to bring the key, she was stunned, remember the LORD God once said casually, can contact him. But she was very counselled, because she knew that she was not the other party''s obligation, so she didn''t dare to trouble him. Finally, she shivered in the snow all night. When the man came back in the morning, he only glanced at his eyes and opened the door carelessly to let her in. Probably that time, because he had no pity reaction, Yu Chumo vaguely understood his position in his heart, which was about dispensable. She was more and more clever and cautious. After more than ten years of getting along with each other, she began to think that the main God was God, and probably there was no "heart" as a human being. It''s cold and indifferent. I don''t care about anything. I don''t really care about anything. I don''t know when she found that she liked this heartless God. She accepted it, but never revealed it. In fact, she did not want to have emotional ties with him. Even if the former Lord God came to him and hoped that she would take the system to collect souls, she only agreed in the spirit of gratitude, and had no other ideas. The experience of plane is what every God will experience, and the condensation of soul needs a consistent opportunity. The old God asked her to become this "unity". In each plane, let the LORD God identify with the same person. This consistency will connect all the fragments and finally complete the plane experience. She agreed without much thought. In return. But the first plane, dear adults To tell the truth, Yu Chu was confused. She carefully observed the second plane and the third plane, but without exception - would be loved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Can we have a little expectation? With no expression on her face, she looked straight at the boy for a few seconds. Finally, her lips trembled, and she said in a low voice and respectful way: -- My Lord. " So long, I finally saw him. In his memory, she is probably still in the impression of being clever, cautious and respectful. If she just wakes up and kisses, the impact may be a little big. Yu Chu looked at him in silence. On the one hand, he was surprised and embarrassed. On the other hand, he was overjoyed to see this man. Finally, all his emotions turned into a question: what should I do? What now? How to do better? Get off him, as if nothing happened? Or just ask him whether he likes himself or not? She was silent. Feng Qing moved her wrist slightly. Luochen''s original delicate and lovely appearance was a little less soft under his temperament, but more of a non wave and no LAN coldness. Even if he was pressed by a girl on his abdomen, his expression did not change much. When the God was born with a high aura, when he squinted slightly, the atmosphere almost instantly oppressed people''s heart, silent tension. He casually raised his hand to support the bed surface, slender fingers, white as jade, arm half up the body, beautiful dark pupil eyes looking at the girl on the abdomen. Yu Chu moved his stiff legs and suddenly replied, "yes, I''ve always been so to you." The youth is a little silent, beautiful eyebrow between the eye expression light, frown, the tone is calm: "go down." What''s the reaction? Yu Chu had been carefully pondering his mind before, but this time, she just stopped, but didn''t listen. Instead, she drooped her eyes and said, "my Lord." The man frowned and looked down at her. The girl narrowed her eyes and suddenly leaned forward. She pulled the young man''s collar with one hand and his neck in the other hand. She looked up and kissed him. Lips and teeth depend on each other, caught off guard, always cold, light fragrance dense, thin lips were licked, soft tongue sliding along the lip line, a thorough deep kiss. Yu Chu retreated and asked: "are you sure you want me to go down?" Her face was calm, but her palms were covered with cold sweat. To offend the LORD God - especially when he is awake, no punishment can be excessive, including direct erasure. She wanted an attitude, and used the least retreating way, and he had to answer. Maybe he didn''t kill her. He raised her by himself. If you still want her to go down, well, after the bridge to the bridge, the road back to the road, each side of the road. If -- another possibility, Yu Chu can''t imagine. How can you expect such a person to care about others? I don''t think about it When looking at his eyes, she was still indifferent to look at her expression. He suddenly raised a slender white hand. You want to pinch her? Yu Chu opened his eyes wide, but he didn''t expect that this man was so heartless. Even though he was always cold hearted and careless, he was the first one to provoke people in these small positions? After Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? She shivered subconsciously, retreated a little, and gently lifted her chin with that hand. Yu Chu blinked and froze. The man looked at her with low eyes and held her waist with the other hand. After the voice was lowered, he was a little lazy: "you don''t go down, do you want to, now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu looked at him in a daze. The tone of youth is light: "it''s OK. I don''t mind. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Yu Chu opened his eyes wide. This person, who has always been cold and indifferent, was able to leave her in kindergarten without any care. Later, she basically ignored her. Now she is holding her waist with low eyes. Her face is beautiful to the extreme, and her cold eyes are full of enchanting beauty. She stammered My lord The young man said in a low voice, "eh?" Or the God is right, before she spoke to him uneasily, she often got such a slightly light ending response, which made the eardrum numb. Yu Chu felt that he needed to be slow, so he stayed for two seconds and quietly prepared to turn around and climb down. But her hand didn''t move. She couldn''t get down from the person. She couldn''t help being stunned, "my lord..." "You like me." That person light way. He squinted his beautiful eyes, his wrist moved slightly, some carelessly: "when does it start?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secret lover, no, God, suddenly asked this kind of question seriously. Yu Chu was silent for a moment, then he supported his shoulder and answered cautiously: "probably after adulthood Let''s start... " When the eyes are squint, I don''t know what the mood is ¡°¡­¡­ How can you understand this? "Yu Chu held his shoulder and tried to get up, but she still couldn''t move. She pursed her lips and remembered her miserable childhood experience. She added," besides, you treated me like that at that time. I was afraid of you at most. " The boy stopped. He didn''t answer, and Yu Chucai suddenly realized the irreverence of his words. In fact, she still did not understand his attitude, or was shocked to the point that she could not understand, so she subconsciously changed her words: "I mean, you..." Just half of the words were spoken, the man suddenly lowered his eyes without warning. At the moment of breathing, her lips were covered with thin lips. The delicate lips were extremely soft, and the fragrance between the lips and teeth was extremely attractive. -- only for a moment, he would straighten up, beautiful eyes droop, light looking at her. Yu Chu blinked his eyes. "At that time, were you afraid of me and didn''t like it at all?" He had a calm voice, no waves, no one could hear what he wanted. Yu Chu bit his lip and said, "you What do you mean by just kissing me It was rare for her to interrupt him; it had never happened before. The young man was silent for a few seconds, and her slender fingers held her waist in a languid voice: "do you think that I am awake now, so I don''t have the memory of small plane?" Yu Chu opened his eyes wide. Ah That is to say, including Momo Da Pa Pa Pa, all kinds of indescribable things like this and that He remembers it all?! No It can''t be true. Yu Chu thought with a shudder that when he picked her up, no matter how kind-hearted he was or when he was bored, he didn''t take her back to be his wife. If he knew that he had done that kind of thing with him, a little girl who he had picked up casually and didn''t care much about He''s not supposed to be reacting like that, is he? Did she guess wrong? Must be wrong? Yu Chu couldn''t control his expression. Looking at the little girl''s face, I don''t know what she''s thinking. Her earlobe becomes red. The people under her have thin lips and tiny hooks, and they squint casually: "you didn''t think wrong. I remember how many times you did it." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Yu Chu''s hand trembled. The man was slightly hooked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Remembering that she just said she was afraid of him In his beautiful eyes, his mood darkened for a moment, and then he turned his eyes carelessly and said, "come here." Yu Chu didn''t know what kind of expression to face him. He bit his lip with caution. Feng Qing looked at her calmly. So cautious, as if back to get along with that time, even with his conversation are trembling. He suddenly pulled the thin lips, raised her chin with his long fingers, and kissed her with low eyes. The sun is falling out of the window. The slender boy holds the girl in his arms. His beautiful eyes are light and his eyes are drooping, but his kisses are very soft. The young eye bottom mood is casual, but suddenly bit a girl''s lip, hear the other side small not a sound, he hook the lip, slightly close eyes. Yu Chu was caught off guard and immediately became angry. As a child, Yu Chu was thrown around like an object, which immediately surged into his heart. She did not know where the courage to open his mouth to bite him, but the young suddenly did not a sound - soft voice. Yu chudun lives. She stepped back and looked at the young man in front of her, but she only had a pair of eyes as clear as a young deer. Her eyes were full of simple pure joy and little reserve. She He puffed at the corners of his mouth. "Delicate?" Seeing the girl''s complexion, Luochen bit her lip and called her carefully. ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Yu Chu finally sighed, raised his hand and kneaded his dark broken hair. She thought of Feng Qing''s reaction just now - made, she ran away when she finished? He made it clear what attitude he had! Although the kiss seemed obvious enough, but did not hear his confirmation, Yu Chu felt that he should be reserved. However, she thought for a long time and bit her lips again. The lips that had just been kissed by the man felt numb and blushed. He actually kisses her. At that time, it was he who didn''t pay attention to her at that time. Now it''s him who comes to tease people. It seems that this person has no sense of guilt Next time we meet, she has to make it clear to him. If he doesn''t give a clear attitude, then When she''s finished repaying her kindness, she''ll just take two shots. Long pain is better than short pain. This endless secret love, if doomed to get no response, even if she does not like others, she will not be forced to pester him. Yu Chu relaxed his tone, and after making a decision, he felt much more relaxed. See Luo baby also a blink does not blink to stare at oneself, she reached out to pinch his face, "if you don''t like me, tell me, do you hear me?" Luo Chen a Zheng, and then irritable and flustered up, pursed his lips, silent for a few seconds, showing some aggrieved expression, "like, won''t, don''t like." Yu Chuwei was stunned, then rubbed his broken hair and couldn''t help laughing. ¡¤ since Fu Yan was expelled from the Luo family, Yu Chu has never seen her. Fu Yan''s age is also in college, but the two are not in the same school, and do not meet in the Luo family, basically no intersection. The days became stable. Yu Chu pulled out the big black frame and put it on again. His style of dressing was not much changed compared with before, but because his hair no longer covered her forehead, the white forehead of the girl was exposed, and the radian of her chin was very beautiful. She used to be too intolerable to look directly at, but after going to school this time, many people were surprised to see it. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to it, but he still went to class on his own. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 A girl in the front row suddenly turned her head and asked with interest, "Mo ChuChu, have you made a boyfriend?" Yu Chu did not look up The girl glanced at her white forehead, and there was a trace of sour in her voice, "then how did you suddenly dress up?" She said, in a low voice with his table mate laugh, "don''t say, we are so dressed up, really decent." Yu Chu glanced at her. The image and character of the original owner has always been a little transparent in the University. The girls have an inexplicable sense of superiority in front of her, and they don''t pay much attention to their words, as if Mo ChuChu could not understand the irony. She pulled the corners of her lips, a little too lazy to pay attention to it. She lowered her head to read a book again. But the girl came up and asked, "ChuChu, do you have company for tomorrow''s masquerade party?" When she said this, Yu Chucai remembered that a masquerade party was held this year. There were a lot of people who signed up for it. It was almost a big event. Later, it got the support of the school and let every student participate in it. It was regarded as an official fraternity. She thought, not speaking. But the girl was happy, "I know a boy who looks good. Do you want to introduce him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at the girl. Seeing the other side''s warm face, he seemed to be very helpful. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Mo ChuChu looks like this, nine times out of ten, she is rejected by the boy, the other party is not familiar with her, so enthusiastic solicitation, just want to see her make a fool of herself. Sometimes Yu Chuzhen doesn''t understand that there is so much malice between unfamiliar people. Mo ChuChu himself is not good-looking, also did not hinder who, but those people say she is ugly behind the back, face-to-face is not taboo, now, even more aggressive. She threw the pen. "No After that, calm down and get ready to go out. The ignored girl''s face changed and became angry. He said to Yu Chu, "Hello, are you polite? I''m kind-hearted. What''s your attitude?" Yu Chu stopped, turned back, and the girl bit her lip again and said with a sneer: "besides, what are you pretending to be? Your roommate saw the photo in your mobile phone. It''s not your boyfriend Do you have a crush on someone else? " Yu Chu frowned and immediately remembered that he had taken a picture of Luochen''s sleeping face. Her eyes darkened for a moment. The girl didn''t notice, and went on to say, "it''s definitely not your boyfriend. You''re photographing other people. It''s disgusting. What''s the pure and noble now?" She saw the girl come back. Walking in front of her, across a table, the girl took the book in one hand, lifted her feet indifferently, and directly crossed the table, one foot stepped on her chest. The girl was caught off guard and was kicked over. The sound of the chair falling down and the sound of things falling on the table rang out one after another. The other people were staring at this scene and couldn''t believe it. "Keep your mouth shut." It is a metaphor for the light floating road of Chu. She patted the book in her arms, helped her glasses and walked away. There was silence in the back room. ¡¤ when she arrived at Luo''s house, Yu Chu remembered about the dance and told Lord Luo that he would not be able to come over the next day. Lord Luo hesitated and motioned her to ask Luo Chen first. Of course, the young man was very unhappy. He took pity on babadella and looked at him with a headache. Lord Luo said by the door, "why don''t you take him with you?" That aggrieved small appearance, he this when grandfather looks at, really can''t bear heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Besides, since that time, Luochen has never been out again. He was only willing to follow the little girl, and probably only with her would he go out. Yu Chu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lord Luo to say, "there are many people at the party." She was not worried that she could not take good care of Luochen. She was afraid that Lord Luo did not want Luochen''s identity to be exposed. "I''ll let people follow him. You can go out more." Lord Lowe shook his head. Yu Chu knew that he wanted Luochen to contact the crowd. Looking back at Luo Baobao''s eyes, she laughed helplessly and rubbed his head gently. Since Lord Luo has said so, she has nothing to worry about. She should take someone out to play. Lord Luo, standing by the door, watched her put her hand on the young man''s head and couldn''t help but draw from the corner of her mouth. The heirs of the Luo family were touched, but the guy was very happy to touch them. He was embarrassed to say something about the little girl Lord Luo''s eyelids puffed, and finally he just sighed with melancholy. ¡¤ the low-key black car stopped outside the auditorium. Yu Chu helped the mask on his face and turned his head and frowned: "you stay here, I''ll be back in a minute." Considering lochen''s mood, she could not really take him to crowd. It''s good to change little by little. Now he won''t be too resistant when he comes out by car. The boy nodded. Yu Chu opened the door, got out of the car and went to the direction of the auditorium. Some of the passers-by recognized the car model and opened their eyes in surprise and whispered. It can be said that the auditorium is full of "demons" because it''s a masquerade ball. Everyone is dressed in strange clothes. If you look at it, there are dinosaur costumes, witch costumes The costumes were almost blinding. Yu Chu was dressed normally. In addition to the mask, Yu Chu wore a hairpin with rabbit ears. He thought he was wearing a strange dress. The girl''s legs are slender, and the rabbit ears on her head are very cute. Many boys in the auditorium look over and can''t guess who the other party is. Some of them are hesitant to ask for a chat. Yu Chu plans to take a walk around and punch a card and leave. Outside the auditorium. The woman gathered her hair and looked at the girl in front of her hesitantly, "Miss Fu Do you really want me to do this? I After all, she is my daughter... " "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you feel hurt? You''ve messed up the previous things. If you do well this time, you can keep the money. If you can''t, you''d better expect your family to pay you back. " Fu Yan''s tone was cold. "No, Miss Fu, I didn''t mean that..." Fu Yan Leng hum, take back sight. She saw the car. Others only know that the car is not cheap, but she recognizes it. The Luo family sent a car to see Mo ChuChu away It''s ridiculous. It''s just a maid''s daughter. There''s such a shameless mother. If the Luo family makes friends with this kind of person, isn''t she afraid to be laughed at? She clenched her hand, sneered, turned to the woman and said, "OK, go. I just got off that car. Don''t get the wrong person. " The woman had to nod and smile and walk towards the auditorium. To the inside, she saw her daughter at a glance, hard heart, walked past. Yu Chu also saw Mo''s mother. At first, she was stunned. She picked up her eyebrows, then narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, and slightly hooked her lips. No wonder Mo Mu has been at peace during this period of time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Recently, I haven''t heard that Mo''s mother asked for money from Mo Jianguo. In addition, she pulled herself to a blind date for no reason last time. Now she goes straight to school to find herself Mo Mu''s IQ is not enough, and she has no interest conflict with her now. She has done so many things. She must have been abetted. That would explain why she didn''t urge Mo Jianguo to pay his debts. I''m afraid I have a way Yu Chu immediately thought of Fu Yan. If you have money, you have a problem with yourself. She cheeked the corners of her lips dully. Mo''s mother came to her, and then pulled her hand, "ChuChu, you pity your mother. You help your mother pay the gambling debt. Mom knows I''m sorry for you, but you can''t help yourself. I''m your mother!" Yu Chu sneered. If you are a mother, how can you be used by others to embarrass your daughter in public? For this reason, she didn''t even want her own reputation. Mo ChuChu was the object of ridicule and bullying by his classmates. If he knew that she had a mother who was addicted to gambling, his reputation in school could be imagined. In addition, if she comes to the school directly because of such a big noise, I''m afraid it''s the idea of forcing her to drop out of school. Yu Chu said calmly, "do you think I''m a daughter?" Her voice was so low that people around her looked at it curiously, but they didn''t hear her. Mo''s mother was stunned. She didn''t know why she was in a mess. But she immediately became cruel and said, "ChuChu, you can''t ignore me. I don''t know what to do to find you. You are my daughter..." Yu Chu finally sneered. Yes. Benevolence and righteousness. There is no need to say much. Luo family hidden in the dark looking at her people, see this sudden situation, carefully report to the car, the driver hesitated, asked to see the teenager in the back seat. At first, the young man still looked out of the window without expression. After the girl left, the soft sprouting between his beautiful eyebrows disappeared, showing a bit of cold. Understand that someone is looking for trouble, he turned back, slightly stunned for a moment, delicate eyebrows slightly heavy, raised his hand to open the door to get out of the car. The driver quickly followed the young master. Young legs long face good, also did not wear a mask, the beautiful face is cold and cold, natural cold hard. The girls in the past couldn''t help looking at it. Until he walked into the auditorium, they just came back to their senses. "Who is that..." "I don''t know. It''s from our school?" "How can it be that it''s not famous?" "It''s also Who is he then The girls murmured, blushing and whispering. After the crowd, Fu Yan looked pale and couldn''t believe to look at the slender figure. Luo Chen How could Luo Chen be with her? Look at his appearance, slightly cold look, and normal people do not look different, Fuyan know his appearance in a daze, quiet and clever, harmless as a child. But at this time, it is a kind of extremely precious temperament, which really belongs to the coolness of young people. He Fu Yan opened his eyes until his eyes were dry, and he realized that he hadn''t blinked for a long time. Luo Chen Her face was white and she bit her lips hard. In the auditorium at this time, Yu Chu was caught by the wrist and struggled to get rid of it. She frowned and took off her mask as the woman wanted. Today, in order to wear a mask, she did not wear glasses, showing a pair of beautiful eyes. Black long hair on a pair of lovely rabbit ears, small white skirt cute cute, instantly surprised a group of boys. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Some people have been slow to recognize her, and everyone has opened their eyes, quite a bit can not believe it. It was Chumo? Not Mo ChuChu, right? All of a sudden, in the past, most of them are surprised by the simple clothes Yu Chu looks at the past calmly. Yesterday, the girl who was kicked by her subconsciously retreated. Then she reacted and became angry: "did I say something wrong? You are not a good family, "she glanced at Mo''s mother." gambling, oh, where can a daughter be better? " Hear someone scold oneself, Mo mother but immediately not happy, "you this little girl, speak attentively!" There were many people in the auditorium, and the girls were more daring. They shrunk behind the crowd and laughed: "what did I say wrong? Didn''t you say you owe money? Why don''t you ask your daughter what she usually does and why she doesn''t dress up before? Suddenly dressed up, you may be trying to hook up with someone - Mo ChuChu, do you dare to let others see that photo in your mobile phone? " She seemed to have a plan in mind. In fact, it is also understandable that the sleeping face is simply amazing. The quiet side face of the young man is beautiful enough to be like an angel coming. However, this photo appears in the hands of Mo ChuChu, who is always looked down upon No one else would connect her with that teenager. The photos spread quickly among the girls, but Mo ChuChu didn''t know. Everyone was surprised by the appearance of the youth, and no one believed that it was mo ChuChu''s boyfriend, so everyone''s guess was naturally heading for a bad direction. What''s more, girls feel that their logic is OK. A girl who has been simple for so long suddenly starts to dress up. Is there no purpose? She raised her chin and looked at Yu Chu with some resentment in her eyes. The kick in the classroom made her lose her face and was criticized all day Some people whispered to each other and asked the reason in a whisper. All the people who knew remembered the photo showed a clear look and looked at Yu Chu with some subtlety in his eyes. That girl is right. Well, at least. In their opinion, it is. Fuzzy capture, delicate young sleeping face, how can not be associated with Mo ChuChu. In addition, there is also a good point, Mo ChuChu usually so low-key, how suddenly on the brain, began to dress carefully? People who don''t know ask in a low voice. When they see the picture, they are all stunned and surprised. They take their mobile phones and look at them again and again. Their looks are a bit delicate. Everyone looked at Yu Chu in silence. Under the public''s attention, the slender girl in the small white skirt just started to smile, "collude? You have to have proof of what you say. What do I have to hook up with? " The girl sneered: "what''s good to hook up with? Oh, people will see that they are rich and have good looks. You --" before finishing her words, she suddenly stops. At the entrance of the auditorium, the glass door is rotating, and the cool looking young man pushes the door and comes with a beautiful face. The girls stopped breathing. That photo is just a blur, which shows that the master''s photography technology is not good - or, as the girls think, it was taken in a hurry and secretly, for fear of being found. Nevertheless, the outline outlined in the photo is delicate enough to look like a composite photo. Now, however, the Lord is here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The young man stepped forward lightly, and the beautiful black pupil fell on the girl instantly. All the girls around him were surprised to see that he bent his eyes and showed a smile. His delicate and lovely face made him smile soft and cute. The girls watched for a moment, then they were not flooded by their aunt''s heart. They whispered to each other with shame and excitement, and watched the teenagers pass by in front of them. In full view of the public, the teenager who came to Yu Chu''s side was habitually reaching out to hold her by the corner of her garment. After holding on to it, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes softened a little, standing by her side and staring at people eagerly. Yu Chu sighed helplessly. She doesn''t do things, but things always come to her. It''s just an ordinary masquerade ball, which can involve all kinds of things She turned to take Luochen''s hand, and the baby''s eyes and eyebrows were relaxed and her mood was excellent. Yu Chu takes Luo Chen and just looks at Mo mu, who is equally surprised. However, the teenager around her suddenly reaches out and gently pulls the corner of her dress. Yu Chu looked back and saw the child blink his eyes, as if some discontented general appearance, she pursed her lips, had to stand on tiptoe, raised her hand to rub between his broken hair. The boy slightly low eyes, thin lips show a slightly sweet smile, obediently give people touch the head, like a cat is only fur, the temperament is soft down. The girls in the crowd had incredible faces. Originally thought is mo ChuChu secretly in love with the beautiful youth, but like a little pet obediently follow her, this completely subverts the girls'' conjecture. Everyone felt incredible. The girls feel that their hearts are melting. They just want to stand by the side of teenagers and touch their heads But Is he really Mo ChuChu''s boyfriend? It''s incredible! Girls really find it hard to understand, Mo ChuChu, such a rigid and boring person, where to make such a beautiful boyfriend? Still so good The sound of music in the auditorium flows slowly, but the crowd is strangely silent. In front of the silent crowd, Yu Chu glanced at Mo''s mother, pulled her lips, and led Luo Chen to leave. Mo mother opened her mouth and wanted to keep up with her, but the young man glanced back. There is no expression, but it is like a basin of cold water pouring down, freezing to the bone. Mo Mu moved her feet, but somehow, she didn''t dare to chase her Holding Luochen out of the auditorium, the boy was a little silent and said in a low voice: "she, bullying..." "No," Yu Chu understood his meaning, bent his lips and laughed, "no one bullied me. Besides, isn''t our Chen here in time? " Although the tone is still to coax the child, but after the juvenile micro Zheng, reserved pursed the lip corner, but the eyes showed praise and comfort of joy. After returning to Luo''s home, someone had already reported the situation to Lord Luo. He didn''t say anything about today''s affairs. He just called Yu Chu in private. Yu Chu knocked at the door and saw master Luo sitting on the futon, making tea slowly. Seeing her coming, he also gave a kind smile and motioned for her to sit down. Yu Chu sat down and looked up at him. Master Luo squinted and said, "Xiaochu, you have a great influence on Aachen. This is obvious to all, but I hope you understand Chen will get married sooner or later. " Luo Chen''s wife choice, Lord Luo will not consider himself, this Yu Chu has psychological preparation. She did not panic, even calmly said: "you don''t have to worry, I know what to do." Lord Luo was stunned for a moment, but he was surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 He looked at the relationship between the two children, but Luochen was the successor of the Luo family. Lord Luo never thought that Luochen would marry a girl with an ordinary background. At first, she only expected the girl to cooperate with the treatment, but later found that she had a great influence on Luochen, which could be used as an opportunity to change Luochen. But with the frequent and intimate contact between the two, Lord Luo began to feel uncomfortable. He didn''t know what Luochen thought, but his mind was simple and he didn''t know love. But the girl is a normal person and knows everything. Lord Luo just wants to knock and beat her, so as not to have any unrealistic illusions, which will only cause her pain in the future. He didn''t want to hurt the girl''s heart for her kindness to help her. However, this favor can be returned with other things, but it will not be rewarded by the heirs of the Tang Tang Luo family. I thought it would take a lot of persuasion, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so calm I agreed. Lord Luo looked at her for a long time and didn''t find anything wrong with the girl. He had no choice but to smile and chat a few words, then let the girl leave. Yu Chu walked out of the room, picked up his eyebrows, and went to Luo Chen''s room on the third floor. He said to the boy sitting cross legged beside the bed: "come on, baby, help me clean up my things." The young man blinked and watched her open the closet to clean up her clothes. In fact, he always doesn''t like other people to touch his own things. His clothes are neat and tidy, and a little messy will make people uncomfortable. But when he saw the girl take out her clothes, he just blinked curiously. He got out of bed and went to her side. He was handed a bag. "I''ll give you the clothes. You''ll put them in here, OK?" The boy took the bag and looked down at it. He was confused. Yu Chu turned his head and stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his face. He was stunned by the kiss. Then he took the clothes from her and put them into the bag. After packing, Yu chuchong laughed at him: "shall we go out and live? It''s just the two of us. " The second half of the sentence accurately stabbed the young man. He blinked, his thin lips slightly pursed, and his eyes became bright. He reached for her. Yu Chu turned off the light and pulled him to the door. Of course, there were servants along the way, but the young master led other girls by himself, so no one thought much about it. It was not until they left the manor that Mr. Luo knew the news. Compared with being angry, he couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. This little girl No wonder the front foot agreed so happily It turned out that he had a big plan in the back He ran away from the young master of Luo''s family directly! He told people to follow him and try to bring the young master back without disturbing him. Yu Chu took the boy to the supermarket, intending to buy some daily necessities first. He pushed the shopping cart and followed him. Occasionally, he looked up. Most of the time, his eyes fell on the girl without blinking. All the girls cast their eyes. "How tall and handsome Who is he? " "Wuwu, it''s so handsome..." Some of the girls are excited to take photos secretly. They are adored by the cute young girls. They are full of envy for the girls who are leisurely throwing things into the car in front of them. In Luo''s house, Mr. Luo listened to the report and was surprised to pick his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he would like to go to such a crowded place as supermarket with that girl. For a long time, he had to sigh helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 ¡­¡­ A few months after Yu Chu abducted the young master of the Luo family, the Luo family tried their best to make no one come back. Master Luo once took a look and found that his good grandson was still happily cooking in his apron It''s hard to say. After months of stalemate, he finally let go. Left and right Luo''s family did not rely on marriage to consolidate their position. These days, the girl''s influence on Luochen did not drop at all Although Lord Luo felt that Luochen did not understand love, he could not say that it was not love. ¡¤ a few years later. The Luo family inherited the great marriage. This wedding is called the wedding of the century. It is said that the venue and furnishings are supervised by Mr. Luo himself. The wedding dress is designed by himself to give his wife an unforgettable memory. Outside the venue, a few luxury cars, security guards wearing sunglasses, suits, guard at each channel. Mo Jianguo and Luo Laozi came together. They were laughing and chatting with each other. When they were ready to go in, they suddenly heard a cry of abuse coming from the entrance. "That''s my daughter! Why can''t I come to my daughter''s wedding? I warn you, you''d better get out of my way quickly. My daughter is going to marry young master Luo. Do you know who he is? " The woman with one hand on her waist and one hand almost stabbed the guard''s nose. She was full of vigour. Seeing this woman, Mo Jianguo was stunned. It has been several years since their divorce. In order to help her pay off her debts, he almost lost his fortune. If it were not for the reward in Luo''s family, they would have been forced to death by debt collection. But this woman She took other people''s money and dealt with her daughter in turn This matter completely let Mo Jianguo die. In line with the last point of affection, he quietly paid off the woman''s debt, and then resolutely took his daughter and divorced her. The woman had gone without nostalgia. Now I heard the news of her marriage, but she came to me in a hurry. She even said that ChuChu was her daughter. Mo Jianguo wanted to pretend not to see him, but the woman saw him first. Suddenly, she was surprised and rushed over. She was stopped by two guards. She was still staring at people: "stop what? See? That''s my husband!" With that, the woman waved to Mo Jianguo courteously, "it''s me, do you remember..." "I don''t remember." Mo Jianguo quickly dropped the three words and laughed apologetically to the Lord Luo beside him, and they entered the manor together. The husband who had been so kind to her before, but she didn''t look back this time. The woman was stupid, and then she could react and scream eagerly. She almost broke down, but she still couldn''t change her eyes. The owners said they didn''t remember, and the guards took her out mercilessly. Left outside, the woman sat on the ground, in the eyes pointing around, suddenly covered her eyes and began to cry. Crying is not up to the Luo family Or something else, no one knew except herself. Yu Chu didn''t know about the little episode outside. When she gave her hand to Luochen, Mo Jianguo turned over and wiped her tears. Yu Chu looked at him, suddenly stepped forward, leaned over and hugged him, and said in a low voice: "Dad, don''t cry, I will always be your daughter." Mo Jianguo''s eyes were red, but he nodded with a smile. Gorgeous petals sprinkled on the top of a couple of new people, the girl''s smile is beautiful, the people next to her do not blink to look at her, the smile at the bottom of the eyes is extremely soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 [the sixth story] [Luo Chen ¡¤ Fan Wai] The second month I was abducted. "Here, potatoes, tomatoes and vegetables. Do you think they can be bought back?" The girl handed over a list and bent her eyes. The young man lowered his eyes and took the list. He nodded with a light expression on his face and nodded in a very serious way. However, he held a delicate white face, forming a kind of contrast sprouting, which made people want to rub it into their arms. He is very clever appearance, let Yu Chu and can''t help but smile, "come back quickly." Rochen nodded again. She hesitated a few steps, then walked slowly towards the door. See the girl just smile to look at oneself, he frowned, unconsciously bite the lip. Dawdling to the door, the young man looked at the door without expression for a few seconds, and finally turned back wronged and said, "kiss me." Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. This baby is clingy and arrogant, like a soft cute cat. She likes to be close to her very much, but sometimes, she is reserved. "Come here." She hooked her fingers. The boy is obediently bent over, when drooping eyes, the eyelashes cast shadow under the eyelids, and the color of the lips is attractive. Yu Chu gave him a kiss on the face and pushed him, "OK, let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Chen Leng next, immediately pursed lip, not easy to notice ground aggrieved, murmur way: "not here." "Well?" Young slender white fingers picked up the girl''s face, slightly bowed his head, imprinted the lip, slightly bit a bit, then eyes bright back, reserved pursed lips, whispered: "here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After kissing, he bowed his head and looked at the list naturally. Then he frowned and walked out seriously, as if he was not his relative. However, Yu Chu''s face turned red, then coughed and rubbed his face. The boy left the door and walked to the nearest supermarket without expression. Her slender body, white to almost transparent skin in the sun, and her beautiful face against the sky have attracted 100% attention along the way. Many girls are constantly scanning with their red faces, and some people take photos secretly. Luochen ignored everything, as if nothing could be seen, and came to the supermarket without a squint. The young man''s slender white fingers were turning over and picking up, lowering his head, with no expression on his face, but he was extremely serious in choosing vegetables one by one. He looked meticulous, like a pupil who was concentrating on finishing his homework. "What is he looking at?" "There seems to be a note in my hand Oh, my God. Was it based on a note? From the family? " "How do you look like a child How cute... " "Oh, yes, so cute..." After shopping in strict accordance with the list, the young man''s delicate eyebrows slightly extended and pursed his thin lips, revealing a smile that seemed to be satisfied and relieved. The girls were not surprised to be boiling, but the boy went straight to check out with his things. The girl at the reception desk packed his bags in a red face and took a glance at him. Luochen only focused on the movement in her hand, eyelashes down, like the wings of a butterfly. After paying the bill and carrying things home, the expressionless indifference completely faded. The baby happily put the things into the kitchen, showing a look of Baba to the girl. Yu Chu laughed and waved to him. The young man blinked and walked over. Yu Chu touched his head, "the baby is wonderful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 [the sixth story] [Luo Chen ¡¤ Fan Wai] The third month of abduction. The sound of water came from the bathroom. Luochen looked up and thought of the people in the bathroom. His serious and cold eyebrows and eyes were slightly soft, and he continued to read obediently. After a while, he put the book down and looked at the clock with a slightly puzzled look. He has a strong sense of time, especially in Yu Chu. He can clearly detect any time error. The girl took a bath for a long time. He sat quietly for a few seconds. Then he opened the quilt, got out of bed and walked quietly to the bathroom. Yu Chu happened to be in his physiological period. He spent some time sorting out his underwear, but before he could put on his bath towel, the bathroom door was pushed open. She subconsciously covered her body with a towel. Behind the front door, the two people were stunned. In the past, Luochen would never come here. He didn''t understand men''s and women''s defense, but he didn''t have any motive to disturb her. Today is obviously an accident. Yu Chu''s bath towel was not well encircled and could cover her body. Seeing the girl''s appearance, Luo Chen was stunned and then unconsciously stepped back. He was staring at it. He didn''t know anything. He didn''t know why, but his earlobe was slightly hot. Yu Chu naturally saw the baby''s shyness and bewilderment. She gently relaxed, grabbed the bath towel and said to him, "dear, go out first and close the door." Rochen closed the door. The door closed gently, the boy stood at the door, slender fingers on the door handle, standing obediently, but his eyes were staring at the patterns on the door. After a while, the door handle suddenly turned. Because the hand is still on the top, and the hand drives the finger, the young man is confused. Seeing that the girl has put on her pajamas, he looks at him unexpectedly: "Why are you still here? Don''t you go to bed first? " She closed the door, took his hand and led him to the bedroom. The eyes of the youth fell on her back, and suddenly thought of the skin just seen. However, Yu Chu was wrapped up tightly at this time, with only one pair of legs exposed. The young man blinked his eyes slightly. Then he raised his hand, frowned, and put it on his abdomen seriously and blankly. He was pulled back to the bedroom. When the other Party pointed to the bed and indicated to lie down, he suddenly murmured wrongly: "it''s hard." "Well?" Yu Chu looked back at him. See young hand on abdomen, she doubts, "stomachache? Show me. " Take away his hand and cover it by himself. Yu Chu raised his eyes and asked, "pain? I didn''t eat anything today... " Luo Baobao frowned, seriously thought for a moment, low eyes blankly took her hand. He bit his lips, took her hand, and moved some of them in a daze. His eyes rubbed his watery eyes, and whispered, "here you are." Stop stop, and aggrieved: "uncomfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s face turned red. She coughed and blinked innocently at her pure and vacant eyes. He doesn''t understand anything. But after all, the body is normal Yu Chu sighed. After a while. The snow-white quilt puffed up, and the young man shivered and wrapped himself in it, revealing a pair of eyes as clear as a young deer, and looked at her with flowing light. He had a slight flush on his fair cheeks, and his bewildered shyness after being ravaged. He had shrunk himself into a ball, and his thin lips were bitten out of small marks. Yu Chu sat not far away looking at him, helpless and funny, and finally waved to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 [the sixth story] [Luo Chen ¡¤ Fan Wai] "If you don''t come, I''ll sleep by myself." She pulled the quilt and threatened. Luo Baobao hesitated and looked at her carefully. Seeing that the girl was ready to lie down and sleep, a trace of impatience and anxiety suddenly appeared between her eyebrows. She hesitated to climb out of the quilt and grabbed the corner of her dress. "Come and lie down." Yu Chu raises eyebrows. The young man blushed and lay down obediently. He watched her turn off the light and lay down beside him. He was quiet for a few seconds, then suddenly he put his hand around her and rubbed against her. "Delicate." "Well?" Luo Chen hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he looked down at her very honestly and said: "just now. Comfortable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little baby held her tightly, with a little naive happiness, blushed and whispered: "in the future, I will." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chuhong, who couldn''t listen to me, glared at him fiercely and covered his beautiful eyes: "sleep!" "Well." The other party happily answered a, came to kiss, and then closed his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so grumpy The baby began to be more obedient from that day. One day Lord Luo couldn''t help but come to see him. Yu Chu sat on the sofa with his legs up and laughed at him. Then he turned back to the boy and said, "baby, water." Luochen poured the water. Lord Luo''s face puffed. Yu Chu glanced at the past and said with a smile, "baby, pour me a glass of water for my grandfather." The boy poured a glass of water and put it in front of the old man. Then he sat back to the girl and picked up an apple. He peeled off the skin skillfully. After cutting, he blinked, eyes bright handed to the girl, see her take, eyes will bend. Lord Luo: "I''m sorry Finally, master Luo left with a complicated expression on his face. After a few days, Yu Chu received a reply. "Get back and get married.". She received the mobile phone, kisses the baby next to her, and said in his ignorant eyes: "great." The boy didn''t know what she meant, but she had a watermark on her white cheek and a smile on her lips. ¡¤ the baby after marriage is also very clingy. Although he has begun to control the whole Luo family, Lord Luo now basically only raises flowers to amuse birds. However, Luo Chen must go home on time every day without any delay. Some family members jokingly call young master Luo a hen pecked husband, but we all know it''s a joke - after all, it''s not the young lady who forces him to go home for dinner. It''s the young master himself who can''t see each other for three years In the eyes of outsiders, the only regret is that the two never had children. But young master Luo always holds his wife in his palm, like a rare treasure. It''s not a happy life. ¡¤ after returning to the space of God, Yu Chu looked around for a week, but there was no one in sight, completely silent. She pursed her lips. I don''t know if it''s lost or relieved. She suddenly remembered one thing, "system, adult recovery, you don''t know?" System theory Just got it. " Yu Chu''s mouth curled. This system was created by the old Lord God himself. The significance of its existence is to help the LORD God complete the plane experience. It will be strange if it can''t feel it. But If it told itself that the God existed, she would dare to collude with Luochen. It is really hard to say Thinking of the short meeting with the man in the small plane, Yu Chu bit his teeth and sighed. "Transmit it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 The seventh plane Future holographic game ¡¤ "good morning, master. It''s 05:00 imperial time. According to the reminder you set last night, you should get up now." The icy mechanical sound came into Yu Chuer, and she frowned and opened her eyes. What we see is a semicircular room. Except the ground is flat, the wall is semicircular, like a round cover, covered in white tiles. In the narrow space, only an old machine nests in the corner, coldly repeating the time: "good morning, master, now it is..." Yu Chu received the memory of the original owner and said to it, "shut up." The sound of the machine stopped suddenly. Well, voiceprint control. It''s quite convenient. As she received the memory, she looked at the room. This is the era of the future. It is said that human beings have occupied many galaxies, and the development of science and technology has reached an amazing level of brilliance. However, no matter how advanced science and technology is, as long as it is not the ideal Communist society, people in each era will be divided into three, six and nine grades. And the identity of the original owner Very bloody. Tao ChuChu, the original owner, was originally the daughter of the family Tao family. When she was born, she happened to be in labor with a maid close to her mother. So very bloody civet cat for Prince The maid didn''t want her children to suffer with her, so she changed her daughter into a cradle. The newly born children couldn''t distinguish their looks. There was no alarm and monitoring in the bedroom. The parents of the Taos didn''t expect that the maid they trusted would do so. So they didn''t realize it for so many years. Until the girl grew up and looked different from herself, they began to doubt it. The maid had already left. After finding out that year''s incident, the couple eagerly searched for their daughter. Finally, they took the original owner back from the lower level district and changed their surname to Tao. If the story ends in this way, the original owner may not have any complaints, and he has to help Yu Chu. The key is that some people don''t die. At that time, the maid died of illness. Her daughter was named Tao wanran. She was raised as a daughter and naturally grew into a real daughter. After the original owner Tao ChuChu was taken back to the Tao family, he was submissive and could not compare with her everywhere. Even a pet dog has feelings after years of keeping it, not to mention a living person. For so many years, it is Tao wanran, not Tao ChuChu, who has been coquettish and cute in front of her every day. The Taoists did not drive Tao wanran away. The Tao family and the Mo family have made friends for generations. After the original owner came back, the two families decided to marry. Mo Qing, the successor of the Mo family, had a good impression of the original owner. So Tao Wan was not reconciled. The old man of the Tao family was seriously ill. She designed to do something in the medicine and let the original owner bear the black pot. In order to overthrow the original owner, she gave a cruel hand. The old man didn''t rescue him. The Tao family was furious. Tao Wan ran pretended to be crying. With her clever performance before, no one doubted her. Tao''s father and mother couldn''t resist the pressure, so they had to send the original owner out of the pottery family, and was stopped by Tao Wan. So the secondary district that I was going to become the slum where I am now This Tao Wan is very powerful, can install, the means is high, the original owner is not the opponent at all. The wish of the original Lord is to take back his own things and reveal Tao wanran''s true face. After receiving the plot, Yu chuyou sighs. _ PS: it''s bloody how bloody www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Yu Chu shrugged and looked up at the room. There was a small round window on the top of this small house, but no light came in. But when she woke up, a cloud of light floated from the ceiling, illuminating the whole room. There is still a trace of temperature in the light, the light is warm on the body It''s probably simulated sunlight. Yu Chu sighed. Now it''s a poor man. She got out of bed, expressed a sense of despair about the house with only one bed and one bathroom, and then walked into the bathroom to wash herself. After finishing, she opened the brain on her wrist and inquired about her star coins. Only a thousand. So poor?! Yu Chu put on his coat and went out. The environment of this planet is very poor, so it has been transformed into a slum. Fortunately, the quality of the house is good when the technology level is put there. Even if there are occasional natural disasters, it''s OK to stay in the house. It was five o''clock in the morning, and the streets were dark. Only a few patches of light floated, illuminating a small section of the road. Why do you get up so early? Because of the need for subsidies. The government has allocated money to each slum, and a certain amount of subsidy will be given every month. But the amount of these subsidies is limited, and it may not be available if you go late. People like the original owner, who are so poor that they only have more than 1000 star coins, count on this every month. It''s cold outside the house. I don''t know the climate of this planet. There may not be a shining star nearby. There''s no sunshine for a few times a year. It''s cold and humid everywhere. If it were not for technology, human beings would not have been able to survive in such places. A small simulated sun floats in the street, and the sky is covered by a huge transparent cover, purifying the air day after day. Yu Chu walked into the relief department. There has been a long line inside, a few men who have received the subsidy squat beside her. Seeing Yu Chu, they immediately whistled at her with malice. Yu Chu didn''t look at them. When she washed in the morning, she saw that the owner of the body was a beautiful woman, slim and tall, with a beautiful face. Beauty is not only good, but also brings a lot of trouble. If not for the personal identification device in the optical brain on the wrist, the danger trigger device is installed in the identification device, which can avoid the danger to a certain extent. Otherwise, in a poor area with poor public order, the original owner would have been poisoned for a long time. Beauty is not wrong, but beauty without self-protection is enough to be the cause of misfortune. Yu Chu touched his wrist. The optical brain is not bound, but the identifier is bound. Don''t worry about it falling off. It''s equivalent to an interstellar ID card. You can use it for any procedure. Soon arrived Yu Chu, she put her wrist close to the sensor, the sensor made a beep, green light flashing, indicating that the identity met the collection criteria. The grant robot took the card, crossed Yu Chu''s brain, and with a tick, 500 star coins arrived. Yu Chu prepared to go out of the relief department, but suddenly saw a gorgeous poster on the screen next to him. "Different world" game promotion. What kind of occupation, holographic feeling, realistic touch, thousands of playing methods Such adjectives are ignored by Yu Chu Tong and focus on a line of small characters: "achieving a rich man''s dream"! She picked her eyebrows. In the game, make money? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 This game is popular all over the star. The premium game class is naturally sky high. But if it''s just a game bracelet, it''s cheap. It''s just that the experience in the game is not that good. As the original owner, after being manipulated by Tao wanran, he is only allowed to stay in the slums. Where did Yu Chu avenge the original owner? After all, the original owner stayed in taojia for a period of time. From the memory of the original owner, Yu Chu knew that there were many people playing this game in the senior district. It''s easy to deal with all the enemies. As for the advertisement that the game can make money - because the owner''s memory does not have the experience of playing the game, Yu Chu said he was skeptical about the advertisement. She glanced at the price and said to the machine, "give me a different world bracelet." The robot took out the bracelet and gave her a brush on her brain. Once again, with a beep, more than 800 interstellar coins disappeared. The other poor people behind him looked at Yu Chu as if they were looking at an idiot. A month''s subsidy is only 500 star coins, and a person who lives on the subsidy will spend more than 800 to buy a game bracelet? What is not an idiot Yu Chu ignored them and calmly went home with a bracelet. When she got home, she took the game bracelet, put it on her wrist, and pressed the start button. "Di, the game is loading -" the consciousness sinks into the darkness. After a while, a light appears in front of you. A game panel appears in front of you, listing several professions. "Please choose a career." Yu Chu takes a look and prepares to choose a wizard. This decision has just appeared in the brain, and the game has been prompted to create. It seems to be controlled by the mind "Please choose your appearance and age." The appearance of the game is based on the actual appearance, but can be fine tuned. If you don''t want to reveal your appearance, you can choose to wear a mask. Yu Chu Gang revenge, there is no need to hide, she did not choose a mask, just lazy to carefully adjust the facial lines, so very Buddhist to choose random. "Ding! The characters were created successfully - " Yu Chu felt that his whole body was light and his sight was much shorter. She raised her hand in a daze and saw her little arms and legs white and tender - days, is she ten years old? Yu Chu made a choice to rebuild his character, but he was told that he could not. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while. Yu Chu can only quietly accept the fact that he has become a child. He sighs and enters the game. The prompt tone suddenly rings again: "please name the character." Yu Chu was careful not to be random this time. Looking at the delicate and lovely little girl in the mirror, she puffed her lips and named it in disgust: [the queen]. It''s really a contrast. "Di, about to enter the game --" suddenly, it suddenly turns dark, and then it slowly brightens up again. The noisy voices come into our ears. Yu Chu sees the familiar blue sky, white clouds, green waters and green mountains The sign next to it says "rookie village" which is full of dragon and Phoenix. There is a notice next to it, which is probably a kind of game announcement. Yu Chu went over to have a look and found that it mainly introduced the characteristics of the game, saying that this game can restore the scenery of the ancient earth to the greatest extent Yu Chu, who just came from the ancient earth, shrugged. Looking at the whole novice village, everyone is in their twenties and twenties. A cute little Lori emerges from lengbu Ding, and the players can''t help looking at it. Some female players are already star eyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "It turns out that the younger characters are so cute. I knew I had set this age." "Why can''t we rebuild..." "It''s not just children playing?" "How can it be? There is an age limit." The female player looked at her eyes too bright, Yu Chu took out the corners of her mouth and went to the side. Little girl, walk up snow-white soft cute one, appear more crystal lovely. Female players feel more and more cute, someone has secretly cut the picture and posted it on the forum, with the following text: the title of the role on Lori''s head [the Queen''s Lord] is also intercepted in the screenshot, which is really cute and makes people laugh. Yu Chu finally got away from the crowd and panted to the village head to take the task. The village head kindly said that he needed several fish. After checking several maps, Yu Chu found a lake without people, so he took a fishing tackle which was obviously bigger than himself and set out to fish. When she got to the lake, she saw a man in the distance. After just being surrounded by the experience, Yu Chu frowned, subconsciously some resistance to people. However, "different world" game just opened, now are novices, the task is so few, can find a lake with a few people is not easy. Yu Chu put down his fishing tackle slowly. The system suddenly admires the way: "it is worthy of being the host. After only a few hours, I met an adult..." Yu Chu was stunned. It was only when she got close that she could see the boy''s face clearly. He is a knight errant by profession. He has a slender body, white robes, and a pair of delicate eyebrows like ink. This dress up, Yu Chu has seen it in other professions before. But this person''s facial features are really beautiful, a pair of long and narrow pupil eyes like point ink, showing a bit of beautiful amber, high straight under the bridge of the nose, thin lips. He leaned lazily on a tree by the lake, and looked at the fixed fishing tackle by the lake with drooping eyes. Yu Chu pursed his lips. It looks so good again. Want to hit him. She didn''t rush to answer. She took out the fishing tackle, hung the bait and put it into the water. The fishing tackle was relatively larger than her little man, and the combination was funny and lovely. Yu Chu solemnly fixed the fishing tackle. He didn''t have enough strength in his hand. He turned the wrench and raised his foot to step on it. Everything was OK. He was sweating. She gave a silent glance to the people beside her. Then she sat down by the lake, took off her shoes and socks, and soaked her little white feet into the water, sighing with comfort. Squinting, she looked at the man. Juvenile or leaning against the tree, cold light appearance, aware of her line of sight, he just lifted his eyes, a pair of pale amber eyes looked over. Long and warped eyelashes, a pair of crystal amber pupil, slowly looked at Yu Chu, and languidly dropped, not very interested in the appearance. Yu Chu said: This guy. All right. She also looked back at her fishing tackle. After a while, Yu Chu was about to fall asleep with his chin up. The fish line suddenly moved slightly. She jumped up and pulled the line up. A big fish. She bent her eyes, and then turned to see the young man not far away from her eyes, just on the light of his eyes. The beautiful eyes slowly swept her bare feet, and then looked at the fish in her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Yu chuxinnian frets and the backpack panel appears in front of him. Of course, the panel is only visible to itself. Her eyes move to the bucket, and the next second it moves out of the backpack compartment. A barrel appeared in front of him. Put his own fish in the barrel, Yu Chu raised his hand to carry it. Because the fish is not a binding item, it can''t be put into the backpack. After the fish is put in the barrel, it can''t be put into the backpack either But she did not lift. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kengda''s age. Yu Chu''s eyes drifted to the man not far away. Seeing that he was staring at his own fishing tackle, he also looked at the motionless fishing tackle. After watching for a while, Yu Chu was confused. Don''t know, you shouldn''t ask her calmly Why don''t you bait? " The girl''s voice is soft and lovely. The young man looked at her side. Beautiful eyes, plain look, silently stare at her for two seconds, then slowly turn back, looking at his fishing gear, long eyelashes slightly blink. He looked back and looked at her with long, narrow eyes. His tone was flat and he asked, "what is bait?" Clear young voice, the sound line is flat and light, but slow, some inexplicable Meng feeling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although this guy calm to the extreme, but Yu Chu still heard a little dull blankness. On that pair of amber delicate eyes, the other side calm and confused appearance, it seems a bit silly. Yu Chu sighed. What else can you expect from this man besides good looks? She went over and tried to take the fishing tackle out of the water, but the fishing tackle was fixed with the device. She was not strong enough to pull it out, but she couldn''t pull it out. The little girl puffed up her cheeks and was about to exert herself when a slender white hand reached over and held the tail of the fishing rod. Yu Chu took it down easily. She looked back. "Thank you." Little girl, holding the fishing rod looks a little funny. Nanzhuo took a slow look, then calmly shook his head, staring at the fishing rod in her arms. Yu Chu hung the bait and put it back into the water. They looked at the water together, and a few minutes later, a fish was successfully hooked. Yu Chu put the fish in his bucket and laughed at the boy: "I helped you fish. Can you take the fish back for me? I can''t carry this on my back. " The boy''s beautiful eyes swept over and snapped his fingers at will, and the barrel floated off the ground. Yu Chu said: Nanzhuo took two steps and turned back. In her calm expression, Amber''s double pupils showed a little doubt. Yu Chu took out the corners of his mouth and kept up. They went all the way to the village head''s house. Of course, they met many people on the way, and they all looked at them in amazement. The combination of a beautiful boy and a little Lori should not be too eye-catching. What''s more, the beauty degree of Feng Qing always means the impact to the people of small plane. Hand over the task, they received the novice clothes. Xiake''s clothes are still white. Except for some golden patterns, nothing else has changed. Yu Chu received a witch costume and a novice wand. She opened her backpack and changed her clothes. The white girl was suddenly dressed in a dark witch''s cloak, with pointed shoes shaped like a boat on her feet and a sharp wizard''s hat on her head, which made her face more white and lovely. Nanzhuo looked at her for a few seconds. Yu Chu waved his wand strangely and saw that the boy had turned around and seemed ready to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Wait!" Yu Chu catches up. She reached out and tried to hold him. The boy didn''t look at her, but just as he expected her movements, he slightly folded his sleeves and avoided her movements. Yu Chu grabs an empty, slightly Leng next. South burning low eyes on the girl''s eyes, see her dull appearance, pause, ask: "something?" The voice is flat and light, amber beautiful eyes, like an elegant lazy cat. Yu Chu returned to his senses and shook his head, "it''s OK." Mad, this guy, don''t want her to touch it yet! Yu Chu curled her mouth, turned around and went out. The little witch looked lovely. In an instant, she got the eyes loved by passers-by. She ignored and left in a hurry. The boy stood where he was. The cat''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly. He lowered his eyes and realized that the little girl was angry. After a few seconds of silence, he frowned slightly and walked slowly out of the room. Moon white forehead with ink like eyebrows, long and beautiful amber eyes, showing a trace of elegant laziness, as well as casual cool. In the super class area. In the age when human beings are strictly divided into three six nine grades, residential areas have also been subdivided to a certain extent. Slums are also known as exiles. Strictly speaking, they are not residential areas. Above the slums, there are four grade areas, as well as higher-level high-level and super grade areas. Nanzhuo opened his eyes and saw the white top of the game cabin. After he was quiet for a while, he stretched out his hand to push it open and sat up in silence. Broken hair slightly covered a pair of amber eyes, the whole person seems a little lazy. The boy slightly side of the head, holding the tea cup on the table. The mist of tea smothered his face, and a pair of deep eyes loomed out. The edge of the cup touched the thin lip. He held the cup like that, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void, but he did not move his lips for a long time. Always feel that What''s wrong. In my mind, a little Lori appeared unexpectedly. Nanzhuo stopped, her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, her eyes lowered, and she sipped tea slowly. The eyelashes cover the beautiful light eyes. The servant of the machine suddenly reminded someone to come. He glanced at the girl with a beautiful face, who was walking into the house. He didn''t care. After drinking tea, he went out slowly. He went downstairs and went into the kitchen to look for food. He was carrying a plate of small cakes. When he was ready to go upstairs, he happened to meet a girl who was coming. The girl''s eyes were obviously bright. Nanzhuo is expressionless and ready to walk over. "Ah, wait, ah Zhuo..." The girl quickly stopped him, her face slightly red, "yes Are you hungry? I''ll cook now. You wait a moment The young man has a lazy look. He is cold and cold, but he has some strange idiosyncrasy. He has a very slender height, but he has a lovely appearance with a cake. Every time I see him will be like this, clearly can not have a relationship with him, but still can not control. No wonder there is a rumor in the aristocratic family that the prince of the Southern family is a girl killer The girl''s eyes fell on the delicate face of the man opposite. She was thinking of it in a trance, but she heard the other side slowly asking, "how did you come in?" The girl was stunned. Nanzhuo didn''t stay in the family for a long time. Although this decision was opposed by many elders, the opposition of the Prince did not have much effect. This is his personal area. It''s impossible to enter without a permit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The girl hesitated. "Yes, Mr. Nan gave it to me He wants me to see you. " "Oh, the young man''s eyes were squinting and his head was slightly crooked. Go back and tell him, and then let those who are in a mess come to me and give him permission. That''s all. " The girl was surprised and couldn''t help but step back. The beautiful and enchanting eyes on the opposite side looked at her quietly and innocuously, but the girl couldn''t help sweating and whispered, "ah, ah Zhuo, how can you say I''m a mess, I am..." The words came to her lips, but she got stuck. The word "stepmother" can not be said in any way. With her family background, youth and beauty, she was able to climb up to the middle-aged leader of Nanjia, but she could never conquer the young prince of Nanjia. She stopped talking. Teenagers are just expressionless. Suddenly, some girls hold their fists and they are frustrated. After seeing nanzhuo with Mr. Nan, her nightmare came. The first time we met was at a family banquet. The boy''s long legs overlapped at random, leaning against a column, his eyes slightly closed, and he seemed to be asleep. Standing can also sleep, it is convincing. Until the distant bell woke him up, the moment he opened his eyes, under the long eyelashes, the beautiful amber gold was revealed. The beauty of youth could not be described, only intoxicated. Later, from Mr. Nan, she learned that the prince had narcolepsy. No wonder he is slow all day long, looks a bit dull lovely, basically can see him, is in lazy and calm to close his eyes. If you like your future stepson, what can be more desperate? Those gold coins of the aristocratic family have nothing to do. Ask her about nanzhuo. God knows how upset she is. Fortunately, nanzhuo is the same to everyone, lazy, slow and indifferent. Girls staring at the opposite person''s slender fingers, holding a porcelain white tray looks good-looking. She resisted the throbbing in her heart and said softly, "I''ll only cook you a meal..." Youth finally frown, and then thin lips slightly pursed, with a kind of indifferent and calm language airway: "roll." Invisible spiritual pressure shrouded, girls face pale for a moment, mental attack can undoubtedly make people lose their sense, as if only survival instinct. She stumbled out of the house, and her mind was ready to react and gasp. ¡­¡­ Worthy of being the young man who controls the first mecha, this kind of mental strength It''s horrible. The girl took a deep breath. In the room, the boy with a tray silently bowed his head and looked at the cake that fell innocently on the ground because of the influence of mental power. He was silent for a few seconds. The servant of the machine dutifully moved over and erased the trace. The boy looked at it for a few seconds with his eyes drooping. He was quiet in his beautiful eyes and was actually entangled. Let the robot cook? The newly bought robot seems to have forgotten to set up the program for learning cooking. Set now? But I don''t want to set it up. I''m so tired. ¡­¡­ Do it yourself? I don''t want to do it. It''s more tiring. After quiet for a while, he calmly handed the tray to the robot and walked back to the room with his long legs. ¡­¡­ Keep hungry. Sleepy idea surges up, the young man raised his hand to rub his eyes, passed the game cabin, suddenly stopped. I think of that girl again. Round tender, white face, looks like cake, very sweet look. Slender fingers on the game deck, the youth drooping eyes slightly thinking, slowly step into the leg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 In the game, only mental strength, but also barely as a rest. After choosing to return to the city, the figure of the knight in white appeared at the return point, and all the people around looked at it in twos and threes. However, the beautiful young man did not look aside and walked slowly in the city. Passing by a shop, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something, then stopped, frowned slightly, tangled for a long time, and finally walked slowly in. ¡¤ Yu Chu walked in the busy market and looked around curiously. At the same time, he was also looked at curiously. It has to be said that the quality of this "different world" game is really good. In the three-dimensional simulation environment, what you see and feel is very real, and the scenery is pleasant. The system decided to give the God an auxiliary attack: "host, there are people in front of the team to recruit members, there were surprises in the past." Yu Chu, who was so easily deceived, asked, "what surprise?" The system choked and had no choice but to bluff her with the task, "the target character Tao Wan is also there, and has successfully joined. If she is allowed to stay, that team may cause resistance to the host''s task." It said so, Yu Chu understood. I''m afraid the members of that team are very important people in reality. So, can''t you just let Tao wanran brush his good feeling? Yu Chu frowned and walked slowly to the front. At the end of the broad road, is a magnificent building, gold plaque on the "recruitment club" several big words, bustling and bustling. There are knight errant in white calling for friends, and there are also dark witches with flying brooms. Welcome to join. Yu Chu looked at the brooms enviously. That seems to be to level 3 or level 5 to get, she just finished the novice task, not to level 2 of the small newcomer, still can''t get flying tools. "Different world" has just been released, but some players who recharge star coins have reached level 10 or so. But this game, can use the place of money only dress, grade one kind. Others, such as skill training and mount, still need hard work. This is a fair way to play. Because future games are not all designed to make money. The government also has investment in game projects. In the game, people''s spirit will be exercised to a certain extent, which is of great benefit to the training of mecha. Of course, mecha or something, it has nothing to do with yourself. Yu Chu is sure that a fighter needs physical quality and mental strength, which is not possessed by his body. She walked into the recruitment club and stopped in front of the flags with various recruitment slogans, and her eyes swept slightly. Someone nearby couldn''t help laughing: "where is this little beauty? Hey, it''s cute. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Yu Chu looked up and looked at the speaker. Dressed as a witch, the white and tender little Lori, in fact, in the moment she walked into the hall, she got the gaze from all directions. Some of the female players turned their lips and said "good idea, choose such a young age". Some of them murmured in surprise and discussed "how lovely this age is" In short, no one can deny that the appearance of such a short legged Lori, dressed as a witch and holding a magic wand, can hardly be more cute. Unfortunately, in order to match the real name, the game can not rebuild the role, even now know the cute image of little Lori, no one can create it again. However, only Yu Chu''s heart is bitter - what''s the use of good-looking light. In addition to being cute, characters at this age have no other advantages. She wants to rebuild. At this time, because she was not tall enough, she looked up at the figure who spoke behind the flag. She was a young man, a little cheeky and unskillful, with elbows on his own troop''s flag and looking at her with a smile. Yu Chu looked at the role name on his head: [Laozi is the most handsome in the world]. She raised her eyebrows. She was standing in front of this flag on purpose, because the system is prompted by this team. The rest of the team stood not far behind [Laozi is the most handsome in the world]. Yu Chu saw Tao wanran at a glance. Her face is obviously more delicate than the real one, which can be seen with careful fine-tuning. She was standing in the back, dressed in a clergyman''s dress, with a white face, and she was quite beautiful. But this good-looking - not Yu Chu narcissism, compared with their own, is really far from. Tao wanran is not the Tao family after all, even though he has successfully expelled the original owner and become the only daughter of the Tao family But faces can''t be fake. Her appearance, at best, is pretty. Yu Chu, due to his younger age, has a certain gap with his adult appearance. Tao Wan ran didn''t find anything, but after a look, he gave her a friendly smile. A kind look. Yu Chu''s heart Tut, looked at her head nickname, very simple "Wan''er.". Yu Chu took back his sight, glanced at Laozi''s most handsome man in the world, coldly pointed to the flag in front of him and said, "I want to join you." All the people behind laughed. A little bit, with a cold face and a serious talk about joining the team, it looks really funny and cute. Yu Chu ignored their laughter and glanced up. In this group, except for Wan''er, who was the priest in charge of treatment, and Lao Tzu, the most handsome in the world, was the soldier, that is, the meat shield leading the battle. In addition, there is "never killing". The occupation is assassin, responsible for side attack, that is, assassination. The last one [I''m not aiming at anyone, I mean everyone here is spicy chicken], name He''s a little long and a little middle school two, but he''s pretty good. He''s a wrestler. He''s good at close combat. This circle looks down, set for a team of six people, the team is still short of a remote magician. Witches are perfect. "Laozi is the most handsome man in the world" laughs and advises: "little beauty, we should be serious. You are not up to the standard, or you can..." Before the words fell, he saw that the little girl in front of him raised her chin toward the fighter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Yu Chu nodded at the fighter on his chin, glanced at the long name of the character on his head, frowned and said simply, "if I can beat that hot chicken, can I join in?" A few people were stunned. After the reaction, [Laozi is the most handsome in the world] took the lead to burst out a burst of laughter, back and forth, and also raised his hand to wipe his tears, "spicy chicken Oh, ha ha ha, I like it for short! Spicy chicken, ha ha ha... " The assassin [never kills people] looks cool, but at the moment he looks at the long character name and laughs and coughs. The fighter [spicy chicken] is confused at first. Then, she can''t help jumping. It''s funny to think that little Lori calls herself spicy chicken on her face. Under several complex emotions, the expression on his face is a little distorted, "you say you want to compare with me?" Little Lori nodded seriously. Laozi is the most handsome man in the world. "OK, OK, don''t compare. The little beauty is so interesting. Let her join us. Anyway, there is a boss. He is a far away knight errant, and we have no shortage of people." He was obviously conquered by Yu Chu''s "spicy chicken" and began to persuade the other two members of the team. As for Tao wanran, she originally joined in later and did not know these people in reality. Lao Tzu, the most handsome person in the world, did not ask her for her opinion. Tao wanran felt uncomfortable. She didn''t know the real identity of these people. She only wanted to join the team after seeing that all three of them were level 10 and looked very good. She has also been 9 levels, has been tested, three people allow her to join. However, this is only a temporary team, team up to refresh the copy, after brushing, it will be disbanded. But why don''t these people test this little girl? Tao Wan Ran''s eyes glanced at the little girl. Seeing her beautiful white face, she felt more uncomfortable, but she still had a kind smile on her face. The assassin [never kills] doesn''t have a problem. The spicy chicken gives Yu Chu a gloomy look and hums, "don''t care about children." [Laozi is the most handsome man in the world] ha ha, he smiles, pats him, turns his head and says to Yu Chu, "OK, you can join us. When our boss comes, we can brush the monsters together Well, just stand by and watch. " Yu Chu, who was despised, glared at him. The little girl was so cute that the soldier couldn''t help laughing. Yu Chu sighed in his heart. After listening to this person saying "boss" and combining with the previous system''s "surprise", she probably guessed. So, when the knight in white appeared, he saw the little girl standing in front of the line. After he appeared, the noisy hall was a bit quiet, and the players all looked at the knight errant in white, and his eyes were astonished. The man walked slowly to the front of the line. His amber eyes under his silver forehead looked at Lori in witch costume. His eyebrows are picturesque and delicate, and the good-looking eyebrows and eyes are like elaborately carved, and some of them are dull and cute. The light color of amber is intoxicating. But the little girl didn''t look at him. She held her arms and had no expression. She looked lovely in contrast. "Laozi is the most handsome in the world." Lian said, "boss, you''re back. This is the player we''ve just been looking for." Tao wanran''s eyes have long been glued to the knight in white, and some of them can''t hide their amazement. Nanzhuo faintly hum. Beautiful youth, cold and lazy voice, let a person eardrum a burst of crisp numbness, slightly palpitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 [never killed people] it seemed that he remembered something and gave a sullen smile, "boss, why did you come here so long? You won''t Lost again Lost? Or "again"? Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at it. The young man''s beautiful eyes and eyebrows were calm, and he took a slow look at [never killed people], but did not speak. Yu Chu was amused. This person who always seems calm How confused is it actually? It''s always slow. In fact, it''s slow What is this property? She glanced at the grade of the boy. Very good. I''m only level 3. I''m a novice like myself, but I have a group of level 10 kids She looked at the role name of the teenager, and suddenly she gave a sweet smile and asked, "why do you call it eleven? Is there any moral? " South burning low eyes, looking at the little girl''s sweet smile, pause for a few seconds, but side face, still did not speak. The atmosphere was a little cold for a moment. The fighter [spicy chicken] saw little Lori''s face was not good, so he held back a smile and said, "well, our boss has this temper. Don''t be angry. His name is meaningless, because he was registered at 11:00 a.m." On the other side, seeing the little girl who has always been popular with the audience, the person ignores it. Tao wanran''s heart beat a little faster, and thinks that this person is simply in accordance with his own boyfriend standard It''s tailor-made. She laughed at the man. "Hello, I''m Wan''er, grade 9 priest. I''m glad to join." She was raised as a daughter of the Tao family. She was well educated, gentle and kind-hearted. Beautiful face is a bonus, combined, is the type that boys like. Nanzhuo didn''t look at her. Beautiful amber eyes, and slowly moved to the arms of the little girl, he seems to have not heard Tao Wan Ran''s words, drooping eyes do not speak. Tao Wan Ran''s smile suddenly became stiff. The two beauties were one after another. Lao Tzu, the most handsome woman in the world, couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head with exclamation. She was about to comfort Wan''er, but she saw the spicy chicken not far away from her eyes. He was stunned, raised eyebrows and turned back, and then followed the other two people, staring blankly. I saw that they had always been as calm as Buddha. They were so slow that even the thunder roared. They would be a few seconds late to say a light "Oh, thunder." their white fingers held a wave plate sugar and handed it to the little girl. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked up at him. Young beautiful eyebrows and eyes are still indifferent, still slowly looked at her, drooping eyes, long thick eyelashes cover the pupil, only show a little shallow amber. Precipitation in the beautiful shape of the eyes, the general sun, the flow of light gold broken light. "Here you are." He said. Three boys in the line looked at each other in amazement. They know the prince''s character. Although he feels cute when he is slow, he is actually slow It''s cool and thin, too. For example, the eldest ladies of the aristocratic family can all see their thoughts, but this person is stunned. They can''t detect it. They are like wood. Every time the girls get close, they turn a blind eye and leave the table calmly They were envious and envious. If they could grow the prince''s face, they would never be like the prince. It was a waste! At this time, people who are indifferent to others and calm to a certain extent But holding a wave plate sugar, handed it to a little girl?! The expression is always calm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Yu Chu hesitated and took it with a cold face. He glanced at the man and bit him down. A tender little girl, dressed in dark witch''s clothes, and biting Boban sugar People in the lobby began to draw in the air again. From their movements, Yu Chu vaguely guessed that it was in the screenshot. This appearance, together with a phoenix leaning next to it, is really eye-catching. She lowered her head and went on eating sugar. Xiaoluoli didn''t say thanks, and the beautiful boy didn''t respond. After sending the sugar, she took a few bites, then looked up and said to her stunned teammates, "let''s go." The corners of the mouth of several people all smoked, hurriedly beckoned to leave, the young expression calmly followed. [Laozi is the most handsome man in the world] I couldn''t help it. I glanced back and saw the beautiful girl in white walking calmly. The girl beside me was biting sugar. The picture looked very harmonious. He turned back, did not resist, lowered his voice and asked the two people around him: "what''s the situation?" [spicy chicken] he also held it for a long time, and finally he was a little unbelievable and said, "is it hard for the boss to like this? I can''t see it... " [never killed people] looked at him like an idiot, "the boss is not that he hasn''t seen a pretty girl. Which one have you seen him do this to?" [spicy chicken] touching his head, "this is it." As they walked along, they still felt a sense of mystery. Tao wanran, who walked with them silently, bit his teeth after hearing the conversation. She had never felt that way about anyone. Just met, certainly also can''t say likes or dislikes, but that person looks too beautiful, plus this kind of indifferent disposition, inexplicably has a kind of attractive charm. Just want to get Even Mo Qing, the successor of the Mo family who had an engagement with Tao ChuChu, had a desire to conquer, but she was not very persistent in getting Now, Tao ChuChu has been expelled and has gone to the slums. It is unlikely that he will come back. Taojia has been discussing that she and Mo Qing should be married After the death of Tao''s father, Mo Qing was very disappointed with Tao ChuChu. He did not object to the change of marriage object into himself. Tao wanran was quietly thinking about it. Suddenly, a lovely childish voice came from behind. He said slowly: "sister, what are you thinking, so absorbed?" Tao Wan was surprised. Only one person used to call her sister, Tao ChuChu, after she was taken back to the Tao family. She regained consciousness and looked down at the little girl. Her eyes were bent and her smile was sweet. Because his appearance is not very outstanding, just temperament plus points, so Tao wanran always does not like good-looking girls. After coughing, he makes a kind look and shakes his head: "I don''t think about anything." After a pause, she asked with a smile: "you call my sister, is the real age also younger than me?" Yu Chu glanced at her. This was clearly to inquire about her age, but she had to insinuate on the side, as if she did not want to know, but asked casually. If yu Chu is not as small as she is, he will make a fool of himself. However, Yu Chucai didn''t care about it. He bit the Boban sugar and casually said, "what''s the matter? I like to call you sister. I''m tender ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao wanran''s face was stiff. Laozi is the most handsome man in the world. Next to the two teenagers can not help laughing. This attitude of "you care how old I am, what''s wrong with me?" What a good appetite! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 They like straight people. After all, after a long time in a dull environment, playing games is not only to exercise mental strength, but also to relax. No one knows anyone in the game anyway. After all, they never appear in the public view. When their identity reaches a certain level, the media dare not report at will. Except for the occasional appearance of the big parents of the family, the real decision-making level is hidden behind the scenes. This little Lori, I have to say, is very interesting. Several people are holding back a smile to look at Tao wanran. Tao Wan ran choked, and then he laughed as if he had no choice but to be childish. "Well, you can call me sister." It looks generous. ¡ª¡ªIf she finished this sentence, did not specially stroke the hair behind the ear, and then looked vaguely to Feng Qing''s words. Yu Chu snorted imperceptibly. Mo Qing, the fiance of the original owner, has been robbed by her. Isn''t she satisfied? What does Fengqing do? She turned her head and looked at the man. The young man in white did not speak all the way. He followed the steps of several people in front of him. His long and beautiful amber eyes narrowed and he was slightly lazy. But I don''t know why, Yu Chu thinks this guy is in a daze. Yu Chu felt a little funny, turned his head and coughed low, revealing a little smile. Several people went out of the hall and sent them to the copy level with the transmission scroll. The assassin [never killed] began to assign tasks: "the most handsome one is the soldier, with thick blood. When the time comes, go to fight first, hold the hatred, and help us bear the damage. Pastor Wan''er, is adjuvant therapy OK? " Tao wanran quickly nodded: "no problem." "OK, I''m the assassin, so I''m in charge of the side attack, spicy chicken..." [never kills people] I can''t help laughing, "spicy chicken will fight close, and the boss will attack far away, this Children, you play around, is that ok? " Yu Chu stares at him. The little witch is also lovely when she stares at people. She is not angry and smiles at her. Tao wanran felt uncomfortable. It''s all girls. Maybe the queen is older than herself, but she''s just set up to look like a little girl. Why should she "play by the side" when she is busy? However, this dissatisfaction is only in my mind. Tao wanran always likes to disguise himself as a clever person who understands people''s feelings. Naturally, he will not really question him. It''s just hard to avoid being upset. When she noticed that the little girl threw a look at herself, she quickly showed a friendly smile. Yu Chu received her smile, his eyes flashed, and he returned with a smile. However, she thought that Tao Wan was very skillful in playing games. It was not difficult to win the favor of these people. But I''m not afraid of She lifted her wand and pulled the witch''s hat. Walking into the scene of the copy, the cold air is coming. Yu Chu subconsciously stepped back a step, but he quickly stopped when he realized who was behind him. She looked back, and it happened that the boy was also lazy and drooping his eyes, and his long eyelashes flashed slightly, and then she moved her eyes lightly. Each of them looks to the other. Yu Chu looked up. At the foot of the road is a gravel covered road, on both sides are jagged cliffs, the surface of the surface is covered with a thin layer of ice, some of the stones hanging on the edge of ice. However, what is really spectacular is that after walking out of this road, the vast and wild land suddenly appears. A huge ice lake, as if frozen for thousands of miles, appeared in front of everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The huge lake, as if shrouded in the whole earth, beside the cliff of the waterfall, completely frozen into a splash, huge ice edge. A frozen waterfall, like a white practice from the cliff slope, flashing light. [never kills] the expression is more serious, "the most handsome in the past, the priest retreats." The priest has little blood and is easy to die from blood consumption, so he is the key protection object of the team. And the mission of the priest is not to fight, but to assist at any time, to add blood and physical strength to teammates. As a soldier with thick blood, Lao Tzu, the most handsome man in the world, passed by. Thick blood means thick skin and thick flesh, so he will be responsible for holding the monster''s hatred, and try to make the monster not rush to other people. The assassin [never kills] has already started his skills, and his body is looming in the air. The soldier went to the ice lake, grinned, swung his fist, and then hit the ice hard. With the huge boom, time seems to be still for a moment, countless ice dregs jump up from the lake, as if there is an invisible air stream throwing them up. The ice broke. Yu Chu murmured his tongue and retreated silently. The attack power of soldiers is not built As for her witch, she belongs to a kind of magician, because the main weapon is the magic wand. Naturally, she is good at long-range attack and not good at close combat. Moreover, although the mage''s blood volume is good, it is very easy to lose blood, which is a crispy skin. ¡­¡­ It''s better to stay away. After a few steps back, she saw a slender white figure beside her, standing quietly not far away. Ink like long hair, tied up with a ring of silver hair crown, with the same color system, lined with delicate eyebrows, it is particularly beautiful in the ice and snow. Tao wanran has seen it several times. This guy, however, had no idea. He was still standing quietly and lazily. Yu Chu hesitated, went over and pulled his sleeve. It''s easy to pull this time. So she pulled the person back, "you stand far away, from so close why." The youth was pulled by her sleeve, obediently back a few steps, then slowly looked down at her. Long and beautiful amber eyes, can not say what meaning, but still calm. He answered slowly Oh. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu has no temper. I feel that this man is like a lazy and calm cat, just too slow How does this character come out? If you can, I really want to take him back. Think of a beautiful But the dull cat accompanies, occasionally teases it, seems to be very good appearance. Yu Chu pursed his lips and finally sighed slightly. He stood away from him and focused on the ice. It''s unrealistic to raise anything It''s better to get busy with the things in front of you. After she was far away, the beautiful young man took a look slowly. Her amber eyes had no waves and no waves. Then she turned her head and looked at the front faintly. When the ice lake was shattered, a group of people stepped back and saw a huge thing hovering in the ice front, with silver scales shining, impregnable texture and cold gray eyes. One dragon. You can get a reward for killing the replica boss, and killing it for the first time is the so-called "first kill". The first kill reward is far more than ordinary kill can match. This ice dragon is the most advanced copy of "the other world" at present. There are numerous challenging teams, but they all failed. After all, it is not only a reward, but also a symbol of honor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 However, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. After all, the tour time is not long, the player''s level is relatively low, and the skills are not skilled, it is normal that you can''t pass this copy. However, in Wuli of this team, several people did not like it. After the birth of the ice dragon, the soldier [Laozi is the most handsome in the world] grinned and took the lead in welcoming him. Almost at the moment of jumping, he chanted Chu Yin and cast a wind spell on him. The soldier jumped to his feet. Originally, he could only get the tail of the ice dragon, but this time he directly jumped to the eye position. He seemed to be a little surprised, but he reacted very quickly and hit the ice dragon''s head heavily. The ice dragon roared and its tail wagged violently. The spell was used so well that several boys in the team were surprised to see that the assassin was invisible in the air, and his expression could not be seen. The wrestler [spicy chicken] turned around and gave Yu Chu a thumbs up. Little Lori, dressed as a dark purple witch, took her wand, glanced at him, and turned her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fighter couldn''t laugh or cry. The limelight was first taken away by the little girl. Tao Wan ran bit his lips and stared at the ice dragon. After being attacked by a warrior, the ice dragon angrily rushes toward him. A skill hits the warrior, and his blood volume immediately decreases by nearly half. Yu Chu is surprised. This dragon is the highest copy, and there is a reason. Tao wanran lost his therapy in a hurry. When the fighter resists the ice dragon attack, the fighter''s support arrives. He appears at the tail of the dragon and grabs the tail of the dragon. At the moment of exertion, a burst of purple light flickered suddenly, and the spicy chicken obviously felt that his strength had increased several times in an instant. It''s a witch skill. [spicy chicken] he grabs the opportunity and swings the Dragon hard. The blue veins on his arm burst up, and he smashes the dragon to the ice, and the ice dregs are splashed all over the place for a while. The body of the assassin flashed in mid air. The ice dragon roared angrily. However, before waiting for it to circle again, a circle of golden light suddenly appeared on the lake under its body. A huge sword array had been formed and firmly trapped it. Yu Chu was shocked and looked back at the eleven. Young or light appearance, slightly looked up at the dragon, look calm, and even some just wake up as dull, eyes in the calm. It''s not easy to complete the array. For example, the position of the Dragon falling down and the formation time of the array should be accurately estimated in advance. Tao Wan ran also looked over in surprise. Other boys in the team were not surprised at this. The assassin''s body was revealed in mid air, and he raised a dagger to the ice dragon trapped in the array - one hit, and the giant dragon, whose eyes were hurt, raised his head and roared bitterly. Unfortunately, the assassin''s attack power is far inferior to that of the warrior. His strength can''t pierce the dragon''s scales, so he can only choose the softer part. Otherwise, such an excellent strike, if you can directly pierce the head, the battle will be won. Once hit, the assassin disappears in the air again. The dragon, who has lost his target, writhes wildly in the array, trying to tear up the cage and escape. The skills of the fighter and the fighter just finished cooling off, and they rushed up again. With the shining of the healing technique, the fighter grabbed the tail of the dragon with both hands, and the fighter smashed his fist on the head-on. The Dragon suddenly gave a long cry. The golden light gushed out from it, and everyone''s face suddenly changed slightly, "not good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 No one thought that this ice dragon had such a must kill skill. -- crazy. The original gray pupil of the Dragon turned red, and its strength and agility were more than twice as strong. Craziness also appears in the skills of wrestlers. Several people have studied various professional skills, and they all know something about the red eye, which is a unique manifestation of maniac skills. Mania is equivalent to overdraft. It can last for a short period of time, and will bring a period of weakness later. It is a skill used by the Jedi to fight back. Probably because the previous team was not as strong as them, nor as good as their cooperation, so there was no team, which could drive the ice dragon to the point of madness. Therefore, this change is really caught off guard. The soldier yelled at the fighter, "retreat!" Team copy: if one person dies, you need to start over again. Obviously, the two of them can''t compete with the dragon. If you don''t withdraw now, it''s just a matter of one or two deaths. The tacit understanding of cooperation is also reflected at this time. Almost at the moment when the soldier turns around and runs out of the sword array, the fighter also releases his tail and dodges back. However, the manic dragon was very fast. Instead of chasing the bloody warrior, he turned his head and rushed to the fighter. The dragon''s horn was hard to resist. The wrestler gritted his teeth, but he had to raise his hand to block, and most of his blood was lost in one stroke. However, ice dragon never stopped to prepare for the second attack - it was a close call! His body suddenly lightened and his collar was seized. The fighter turned back in astonishment and saw a cold Lori face. The other side only glanced at him, seemed to have some dislike, seized the collar, threw him back, "spicy chicken." [spicy chicken] she found that under her feet was a golden lightsaber, carrying her floating in the air. Royal sword! The fighter opened his eyes in amazement. How much skill does it take? She seems to be at her best! The moment the fighter was thrown out of the sword array, another circle of golden array rose from under the dragon. Bai Nen Luoli raised her wand, chanted a spell, and turned to the top of the Dragon flexibly. The wand turned red in her hand, and then she raised her hand violently - the wand went straight through the dragon''s head. As the red light exploded, the Dragon raised its head and roared. Little Lori fell down. The soldier who had not run far away ran over and jumped up to catch the little man who had fallen down. The ice dragon hit the lake hard. At the same time, the system prompt appears in front of everyone in the game: [congratulations on the first kill of ice lake copy by the "not satisfied to fight" team! ] [congratulations to the "Queen" for the first time! ] the news was prompted several times, and the world channel was full of noise, and everyone was asking each other. As a little Laurie, who had been famous for a long time, along with her role name, she was also robbed. "No, isn''t the queen a witch?" "My God, a witch completes the first kill? How can she kill ice dragon "And she''s only three! There is no broom in level three. How did she get close to ice dragon There is a lot of noise in the world. In the ice lake copy, the soldier goes to the Xiake and puts the little girl down. The assassin and the fighting master come along. Several people can''t help but look at each other and smile. Except for the knight in white, he didn''t laugh. Yu Chuli rationalized some messy clothes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to rob and kill." The fighter quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "don''t, if it wasn''t for you, I''d be dead then." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 A few people knew what was going on, and no one cared. And although several people don''t say it, they treat this little Lori seriously. Whether it''s the timing of the mantra, and the subsequent efforts to turn the tide back, it''s a great test for people, not to mention the completion of the child''s body Several people actually admire it. This kind of emotion is extremely rare for them. [Laozi is the most handsome in the world] she is smiling brightly at the little girl, but she feels cold for no reason. She shivers and looks up at the eyes of the young man in white. The knight in white looked at him slowly and then looked away. He didn''t look abnormal. [never kills people] she smiles and says to the little girl, "your first kill, you go to pick things first." On the body of the dragon, floating gold box, that is to make countless people envious of the first kill reward. Tao Wan was stunned, almost unable to control the expression of jealousy. The little girl obviously took the first kill Are these people stupid? The first person to be killed will be awarded the title of warrior. It has just been broadcast separately by the system. What an honor and reward! Got so much is not enough, but let her pick the dropped items first?! Tao Wan ran bit his teeth, but did not say anything. Yu chuchao took a look at the gold boxes, but waved his hand. His face was still expressionless. He shook his head and said, "I''ve got the title of the first warrior to be killed. I don''t want that." Several boys looked at each other. Yu Chu quietly glanced at the person beside his eyes, who had not spoken. In fact, his sense of existence is very strong, several boys stand together, do not dare to be too close to him, but also vaguely block Tao Wan out of the circle. The White Knight''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, and his eyes are slightly drooping. His expression has no waves and no waves. Yu Chu looked at his eyes, and suddenly he chuckled. She never smiles when she joins the team. She looks cold and unconcerned. Although she looks cute in front of Lori''s face, her beauty as delicate as a doll is still obvious when she doesn''t smile. Several boys all looked for a moment, so that they did not respond to her next sentence. "Can I have you?" This is to the young man in white. There was a moment of silence. The boys were still for a few seconds before they reacted in horror. They opened their mouths one by one and stared at the calm little Lori with an incredible and creepy gaze. Never seen so bold! Which girl likes nanzhuo, not secretly? Although she is always slow as she didn''t wake up, her calmness is not fake. Basically, every girl is counselled from a long distance And this little Lori, how long have you been with them? How dare you play with me openly?! Several people looked at the little witch in horror, and then looked at the boy who still had no expression. Even the one who has always been good at controlling the field [never kills people], doesn''t dare to intervene this time. After a few seconds of silence, Yu Chu looked away from his eyes and turned his mouth, "forget it, don''t do it. You look like gold. I can''t afford it. I don''t care." It''s very smooth to find my own steps. Boys quietly sweat, the heart said that where the other people are gold That''s nanzhuo. It''s not too much to say it''s the prince. Which one can sum up? Return to "raise" The beautiful boy was silent from the beginning to the end, until the little girl said "no", and then he drooped his eyes slowly, kept a little silence, and then whispered. Slowly: "it''s not difficult to raise them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 A gust of cold wind blowing across the lake, ice crystal refraction of the light reflected several people''s stiff faces, it seems a bit funny. It''s not their fault. It''s just appalling. The appalling extent of it Make them even a little suspicious of their ears. Did you hear me wrong? I heard you wrong! Nanzhuo said he was easy to raise? No, that''s not the point. The point is, nanzhuo said to a girl, he is very easy to raise? Why? Want a girl to support him?! Several people''s faces do not know this evening what year''s trance expression, metaphor Chu Also followed Leng next. She looked up at the teenager and determined, "are you not hard to raise?" The beautiful boy nodded calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Yu Chu is OK, but the boys beside him are a little silly. Tao Wan ran, who was blocked out of the circle, looked at them in shock. There is no sign This person seems to be the same to everyone. There is no sign of intimacy before. Why did he respond suddenly Do you want to play? She couldn''t think of anything else. It''s only on the spur of the moment that attitudes suddenly change, right? In spite of this comfort, Tao Wan ran still gnaws his teeth, feeling like a little snake biting his heart, itching and painful, scratching his heart and scratching his lungs. His eyes swept over the extremely beautiful face of the youth, calmly and seriously said that he was not difficult to maintain. Tao wanran felt a slight itching in his heart Raising such a person This idea is really exciting. Her lips moved, and though she scratched her heart and lungs, she knew that she had no position to speak and could only restrain. The knight in white looked at the little witch lightly. Yu Chu was silent. Then she was about to say something, but suddenly she felt dizzy. She blinked in a daze, and before she could make a sound, her eyes were black - the next second, the purified air was inhaled into the lung cavity. Yu Chu sat on the bed and stayed for a long time. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing. He took off his bracelet and threw it aside. It''s really Oolong. And now in the game copy. Several other people are staring, the little girl disappeared in the ice and snow Is this? After a few seconds, a few boys reacted, one by one, trying to suppress the smile, furtively looking back, to see Nan Zhuo''s expression. The young man in white blinked his eyes slowly. There was no expression on his delicate white face and he was silent. "Ha ha..." Some people couldn''t help laughing, laughing and pretending to comfort, "boss, don''t be sad. Maybe it''s a sudden drop in the line. Don''t think about it too much." "Yes, yes," the other answered. "It''s impossible to think about it." The beautiful boy, who has always been slow to respond, is really cold and hard this time. His eyes are slightly cool and thin, and his face is expressionless. He glances at the three people who are laughing secretly. Several people hold back in a hurry. Nanzhuo didn''t speak and walked away lightly. The delicate silver forehead, amber beautiful eyebrows, smooth and light. ¡¤ this is not really a Yu Chu pot. Compared with the game cabin and the game helmet, the game bracelet is cheaper, the settings are lower, and the allowed online time is shorter than the latter two. It''s time just now, so I have to be offline. Yu Chu shrugged, got out of bed and opened a tube of nutrient solution. These days, rich families can afford to eat food, but what they don''t have is all kinds of nutritious liquid. For example, Yu Chu''s living standard is only nutrient solution. She drank a tube, and her expression was a little subtle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Another day, she had to ask the man whether he could drink this nutrient solution. If he could, she would consider raising him. But it has to be said that this thing is very full. After drinking one, Yu Chu logs in to the game forum and concentrates on studying the game rules and skill characteristics. In the game, to make money, the best way is undoubtedly to sell potions. This also has advantages for Yu Chu. She got the title of warrior. According to the official website of the forum, the title can be added with attributes. If it is added to the refining of medicine, it will undoubtedly help to refine medicine. There are many rich people in the game. If you don''t have a second person to get the title of warrior, you can take advantage of the opportunity and make a small profit. After browsing some information on the interstellar network, Yu Chu looked at the time, and the limit just passed. She put on the game Bracelet again. After the game is loaded, ask if the login location is in the last offline location or back to the city. Yu Chu thought for a while, thinking that others must have left the ice lake long ago, so he chose to return to the city. "Di, about to enter the game --" his eyes slowly brightened up, and the noisy voices were heard in an instant. However, the next second, Yu Chu regretted choosing to return to the city. The resurrection point in the city is equivalent to a transit station. The resurrected people and the people who log in the game will be sent out again here, which is full of people. And the little witch, in the crowd is too obvious, almost in the moment, the crowd obviously boiling up, many people began to draw in mid air, looking for the angle of the screenshot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was speechless for a second. He looked at his wallet, but he couldn''t afford to buy a transmission scroll. So he had to face the public''s eyes and leave quickly. "That''s her?" "Yes, the first ice dragon killed..." "My God..." "Witch crispy, how did she do it..." Listening to the whisper around, Yu Chu is a little helpless. At that time, in fact, the first killing was completed with the cooperation of [11]. Whether it was the imperial sword or the sword array that trapped the ice dragon and made it unable to attack, he completed it. Yu Chu, at best, just used that wand to finish the final blow. But the first kill honor, in addition to the first kill team, is to the person who finally killed the boss. That''s why the title came to her. However, for these gourd eaters, a witch, or a Lori witch, getting the first kill is really incredible. She scurried through the crowd. But there were people all over the city, and there were people chasing the crowd. Yu Chu was helpless. As he walked, he called up the team channel. He saw that several people seemed to be online, so he asked: "are any of you in the city?" The voice in the team channel is naturally not heard by outsiders. Yu Chu only heard the "spicy chicken" answer subconsciously: "I..." However, almost a word has not fallen, he suddenly stopped, listening to the voice, as if someone nearby quickly covered his mouth. Then, the voice of "Laozi is the most handsome in the world" sounds, with a sense of whitewashing peace, "ha ha, spicy chicken is in the city, but he has something to do..." [never killed people] said, "boss, the boss is here, I''ll send you the scroll." Yu Chu opened his mouth and before he spoke, he received a transmission scroll in his mailbox. She had no choice but to open a look, the location is in the outskirts of the city. More and more people were watching. Yu Chu touched his nose and used a scroll. The little witch disappeared in a flash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 The place of transmission is a bamboo forest. The wind in the forest is cool and the bamboo is rustling. Around the verdant green shadow, is a pool of sparkling pond, the sun sprinkles on the water, like gold, the light waves with the water lines, extremely bright. Yu Chu saw the snow-white figure, quietly leaning against a bamboo, low eyes silent. She went over and said, "hello." The young man raised his eyes and looked at her, insipid and meaningless. He just said slowly, "my name is nanzhuo." "Well?" Yu Chu Leng next, guess his meaning, pick eyebrow way, "my surname Tao, name ChuChu." She jumped over a stone and saw a fishing rod in front of the boy - this time she remembered to bait. She felt a little funny. She raised her eyes and looked at the man, but she heard his extremely slow articulation. She said faintly: "ChuChu." The sound line is cold and clear, and has always been a slow swallowing style, but it sounds lazy and light crisp. The girl was stunned and looked up at him. Nanzhuo is like a casual call, beautiful eyes slowly looked at her, then moved away from the eyes, light light amber, like the intoxicating sunshine. "Why are you offline today?" He asked suddenly. Yu Chu stares at him, a bit can''t guess, this face is calm, what is thinking in the heart. She tilted her head and answered, "the game bracelet has a time limit. I didn''t pay attention to it, so I forced the offline." The man was silent and did not speak for a long time. Yu Chu suddenly remembered something, and then he asked with a smile, "by the way, have you ever drunk nutrient solution?" Juvenile delicate eyebrow slightly frown, beautiful eyes slightly doubt, slowly shook his head. Yu Chu thought, sure enough, he had never drunk the nutrient solution. He was a young master from a big family. During the time when the original owner was in taojia, he did not hear the name nanzhuo. It seems that the rank of the Taoists is not enough to know this guy''s family Let''s wait until she has mastered the Taoists. Yu Chu didn''t speak. He took out his backpack and looked at it. He just had some materials. Maybe he could try the medicine first. She clapped her hands, ready to jump off the stone, "no more talking, I''ll do the task first, see you later." The man whispered, "wait a minute." "BR, it doesn''t matter if you look back at Chu Yu Chu wondered, "eh?" He lowered his beautiful amber eyes and blinked slowly after a few seconds of silence. "I said, it''s easy to raise." Sunlight through the bamboo shadow, reflecting amber eyes, butterfly like long eyelashes, pupil crystal. - indifferent, but extremely serious. Two people look at each other for a moment, young eye bottom cloud light breeze light, still lazy appearance. Yu Chu suddenly laughed, "Hey, you are depending on me, don''t you ask me exactly how old I am?" South burning as if some at a loss, after a few seconds, just slightly side eyes, "that, it doesn''t matter." "I''m thirty? It doesn''t matter if you''re forty? " Yu Chu looked at him in surprise, "you see, you are young and beautiful, won''t feel hurt?" "No," he said slowly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was a little helpless, but looking at the white and delicate face, he looked at himself silently, much like a beautiful calm cat. She blinked, stood on a stone almost one person high, and opened her hands to the man, "come here and hold me." Nanzhuo stopped and stepped forward. His snow-white sleeves were raised and his little body was surrounded. He held it in his arms. He blinked. The little man stood on tiptoe towards him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Soft lips gently touched the young white cheek, nanzhuo slightly stunned, holding her still, long eyelashes slightly down. Yu Chu was a perfect man, smiling and retreating. He took the man''s slender white hand and said, "it''s just that I''m going to make money to support my family. Are you with me?" The boy took a slow look at her. Thanks to the attribute of the title, the first batch of medicine was refined successfully. Yu Chu took the boy in white to the market and put a few bottles of medicine in front of him. Sorceress little Lori in the game is well-known, plus a beautiful young man in white, instantly become an attractive scenery. Nanzhuo looks very good-looking, originally some cool temperament, because standing next to the little girl, it seems a lot softer. The appearance of drooping eyes is flat and light, which makes several female players blush and heartbeat forward, and gather in front of the white knight errant, and ask the price softly. South burning frown, turn to see Yu Chu. Yu Chu is also funny, languidly quoted the price, female players have been happy to pay, leaving also a face nostalgic, reluctant to turn back. The youth''s expression has no waves. The refined medicine was soon sold out. Yu Chu swept his wallet and was in a good mood. It was not early, she said goodbye to nanzhuo and was ready to go offline. The young man''s thin lips pursed slightly, and finally restrained his emotions. He stood in the same place and watched the little witch disappear. Yu Chu exchanged the game currency for the interstellar currency, and Tonan made a lot of money this time, which was more than 1000 star coins, which was comparable to all the savings of the original owner. She took the money to the casino. There is no lack of chaotic places in slums, where countless gamblers, even when their families are in trouble, insist on spending their money on such places, even if they lose their money. The beautiful girl walked in and immediately attracted many eyes. A drunken and wobbly gambler walked over, in the idea of freeing himself, but before his hand was extended, the girl lightly grasped his wrist, with a slight bone crackle, followed by a pig killing scream. Looking at the man''s other hand holding the wrist, shrieking, everyone can''t help but sweat. This also makes them clearly realize that the girl in front of them is very difficult to provoke. So Yu Chu went to the table smoothly and won a lot. Finally, he left with a double chip than when he entered the door. All the men on the scene could not help but look delicate. Yu Chu''s face is calm, but his heart is clear, this kind of place can''t come often - gamblers are always crazy, and it''s OK to win them once, but for a long time, it''s better not to provoke such gamblers. Enough to win today. Weighing the amount of interstellar currency in the brain, Yu Chu went home, and then packed things ready to move away. She had to get rid of the ghetto first - at least move to the fourth tier. People in the slums are not allowed to go to other areas, even to visit occasionally, which is almost equivalent to complete isolation. But other regions have opportunities to circulate with each other every month. Of course, except for the super class district and the senior District, which is the territory of zhenzhengda family. People in slums want to upgrade their areas, have certain requirements for property and identity, and have lived in other areas. The original owner was just right. After all, he had been in the senior district where the Taoists lived before. The ghetto, like exile, was banished into the crevice between the city and the Star Wars zone - such a strict hierarchy is a tragedy of the times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 There were not many pedestrians on the street. Most of the clothes were shabby. Their faces were pale and their eyes were strange. Almost everyone in the slums can''t believe it. The lower the people are, the more chaotic they are. It seems to be a normal thing to do anything to survive. The smell of garbage came from all directions and piled up in the corner. This place is like being abandoned by God, full of filth and oppression. Yu Chu came to the edge of the slums in a hurry. Through a large area of open space, there is a huge power grid in front of you, which is dark and solemn. Staggered grid dense, full of line of sight of the place, like a wall standing between heaven and earth. There were huge black escalators on the open space, which reached the end of the narrow elevator door. On the other side of the power grid, the machine guards with metallic luster have no expression, and their palms melt and reshape. After a few seconds, they become a short gun, ready to take precautions. The scanner installed next to the power grid started silently. Although he didn''t see anything, Yu Chu knew that there was invisible radiation sweeping the whole body. Because there was no abnormality, the robot did not shoot, and the machine said, "show me your identification." Yu Chu handed over his identification device, and the sound of Di Di Di rang out one after another. A few seconds later, the robot opened the door. Yu Chu draws up the corners of his lips. The information of the identification device will be paid attention to by those who intend to go out of the slums. The news of her going out of the slums will certainly alarm the Taoists and Tao wanran. It can be imagined that knowing my daughter who was sent to the secondary District, she went out of the slum How surprised would Tao''s father and mother be. Tao wanran''s method is very high, yes, Yu Chu believes that she can fool the past this time, but it needs some thought. It''s fun to be able to jam her. Moreover, Tao wanran -- must regret that he did not kill Tao ChuChu directly, but sent her to the slums. After leaving the slum, it''s very difficult to kill a person quietly. Yu Chu went through the formalities and got the address of the new house. When he arrived, it was already very late. She breathed a sigh of relief. The conditions in the fourth class district are much better than those in the slums. The rooms are much more spacious. You can even see the sunset from the window. Yu Chu, who had not seen the sun for a long time, squinted and felt comfortable. People can''t leave the sunshine. After a good sleep, she woke up the next day and slowly washed and drank a nutrient solution. Then she put on the game bracelet and logged into the game again. People come and go in the market, and now people are paying attention to it. Yu Chu has seen nothing strange. Just watch. Don''t disturb me. She stopped in front of the arena door. The arena is undoubtedly a place of violence, and the guard NPC in front of the gate is also ferocious Yu Chu walked slowly past. The passers-by all looked over in horror. Some whispered, others gloated. The NPC arena is definitely a nightmare for all players. This NPC elder brother is irascible. If he doesn''t agree with his words, he will fight and beat people. Sometimes players will get a good beating even if they just walk in front of him. NPC''s program is very complex, so the emotion is more realistic. But no matter how different the reaction is, it is always based on the same personality. So, when the little witch walked slowly by, in the eyes of the onlookers - that''s not to talk to, that''s to go and beat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Yu Chu was not in a hurry. When she studied the warrior Title yesterday, she found a very convenient role - to gain NPC''s favor. The NPC in the game seems useless, but in fact it is very useful. Any task is released by them. The NPC in the store can also discount customers according to their "mood" It''s very human. There are quite a few players who like to brush NPC. If they are young female NPC, they can choose to send flowers or talk to NPC. Get the favor of NPC, maybe some task meets, which will be very helpful to the task. Yu Chu has the title of warrior. According to the introduction of the title, he can obtain the favor of NPC unconditionally, which is undoubtedly a great help to Yu Chu. She specially came to pick a grumpy NPC to test whether the title is good or not. As for other players At present, only Yu Chu has a title in the game, so other players naturally don''t know what function the title has. Walking in front of NPC, little Lori smiles and shouts, "big brother Dei?" Around the players look at the expression of mentally retarded. Which NPC is not good to talk to? Come to the arena and brush the NPC''s popularity? Isn''t it stupid! Players seem to have seen the tragic ending of little Lori being beaten by muscle man However, in the compassionate eyes of a crowd of players, NPC elder brother just glanced at the little girl without any unnecessary actions. On the contrary, he said in a good voice: "I have no mission release here, you can look elsewhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The players around were stunned. This Is this still the grumpy big brother? Looking at his normal expression, he didn''t seem angry or angry, and didn''t intend to beat the little girl The players gaped in amazement. What''s the situation? Why is that? In everyone''s astonished sight, Yu Chu has already determined the purpose of the title, and is preparing to have a few more conversations with NPC, but a female voice in the crowd comes: "female Wang, what are you doing here? " Yu Chu turned his head and looked. It''s Tao wanran. It has to be said that Yu Chu is a wonderful name. Tao wanran doesn''t know her real name, so she can only call her role name. Her expression is also a little unnatural, obviously, this makes her uncomfortable. Yu Chu thought it was very clever of him to name himself. She took a slow look at Tao Wan, half smiling, "I? I''ll do whatever I want. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao wanran was choked. Yu Chu did not hide her dislike. But because before in the team, she was also a cold attitude towards other people, Tao Wan ran did not feel different. She thinks it''s a little girl who''s arrogant. After all, such a name, but also to anyone like to ignore the appearance, not friendly to their own nothing wrong. She did not get angry, but also smile, and asked: "how did you suddenly offline that day?" Yu Chu pick eyebrow, lazy way: "I want to offline on the line." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is Tao Wan feel that her nature is so, and it is not aimed at herself, but she is hated again and again, and her heart can not help getting angry. But she didn''t show it. The temporary team of six people did not dissolve, but Tao Wan knew why. Because the little girl was offline temporarily. Others didn''t disband the team in order to stay in touch after she went online. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 However, the youth team in Wantao''s team has not attracted her attention. It can be said that she was able to keep in touch with those people because they did not disband the team. And it didn''t break up because of this girl. She is not stupid. At this time, of course, she has to have a good relationship with this little girl. When she forms a team, she can call herself and keep in touch. You can also continue to get along with others Tao Wan ran thought, his face slightly red. She has faith in her charm. Thinking of her plan, she suppressed her anger and said with a smile, "you''re OK. You''re off the line all of a sudden. I thought something was wrong. Don''t do that in the future. It''s very worrying. " She said this in a friendly and friendly manner. Yu Chu didn''t have any fluctuation in her heart, but she had to sigh that she was really a good white lotus She glanced at the arena behind her and suddenly asked with a smile, "are you here for the PK competition?" I don''t know why. When the other party doesn''t smile, Tao wanran feels an anger of being despised. But when the other party smiles, she is a little nervous subconsciously. She nodded cautiously. "Well, I''m here to compete." Xiaoluoli suddenly raised a bright smile. She patted the leg of NPC elder brother beside her. "I heard that before entering the arena, I have to fight with this big brother first, isn''t it, big brother?" Tao Wan was stunned. Not only she, but others were stunned. Arena is a PK platform, but there has never been such a saying that "you must defeat NPC to enter". But before their doubts appeared on their faces, the NPC, who had just been very kind to the little girl, suddenly turned fierce again. He rolled up his sleeves and said to Tao wanran, "yes, you have to beat me first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao wanran was confused in his heart. She is the first time to the arena, I don''t know there is such a rule. The NPC guarding the arena, the combat effectiveness is not too strong, now the game is still novice, soldiers are not necessarily the big brother''s opponent, not to mention her a priest who can''t fight at all. Tao Wan ran carefully looked at the expressions of the players around him and found that they were all shocked. He felt that the rules were a little wrong This NPC seems to be listening to the little girl Tao wanran had a flash in his mind, and suddenly came up with something - this NPC will listen to the little girl''s words, maybe because of the title of the first kill! Well, the little girl told NPC to target herself. She must be malicious to herself Didn''t you mess with her? Tao wanran retreated cautiously and looked at the NPC with muscles and said, "then I''d better not..." "If I want to fight, do you dare not?" NPC elder brother is very brave and straightforward. Without waiting for Tao wanran to finish, he strode forward and swung his fist at her. Tao wanran was so scared that she couldn''t fight. She quickly covered her head with both hands, but NPC''s fist fell down without any pity and hit her arm. How strong his strength was, it was enough for Tao wan to bear it. Her arms were blue and blue. She took a few steps backward to remove her strength, and her legs were already soft. NPC didn''t catch up with him. He just sniffed "really weak" and went back to stand. Tao Wan ran bit his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 His arm was burning with pain, his legs were soft, and he could hardly stand. Tao Wan ran bit his lips and raised his head. His eyes were fixed on the little girl beside NPC. The sorceress loli raised her lips and grinned and spat out her tongue. "Big brother says you are so weak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looks tender and lovely, and her tongue flicking only shows a little bit of playfulness, which makes people feel that she is lively and can not be blamed. Tao Wan ran was angry in his heart. The priest was weak at first, but Tao Wan didn''t like people saying that about her. In the city, players can''t attack each other, and in the copy, the priest is also protected, Tao Wan Ran has never been hit like this. She came to participate in the PK competition because of the competition system and PK of the same profession. Tao Wan is not afraid of the clergyman''s words, but if he fights with other professions, as a priest, there is no chance of winning a fight. At this time, under the public, Tao wanran knew that he must look very embarrassed She couldn''t help but feel a little angry, and shook her hand, but she didn''t dare to say anything that offended the little witch. She has to rely on this little girl to keep in touch with the team You can''t get into a fight with her. At this time, she heard a man''s voice behind her: "Wan''er?" She looked back, a little surprised, "Mo Brother Moqing? Why did you come to the game? " Hearing her words, Yu Chu squinted and looked at the tall man. Mo Qing also saw a little girl, do not know why, inexplicable feeling some familiar. But he didn''t care too much, just looked at a few eyes, turned to Tao Wan ran frown, "I have something to ask you." He pulled Tao wan to leave, Yu Chu behind slightly hook lips, feel there is a good play to see. Mo Qing must have got her ID information. She moved out of the slums, and the recognizer was validated, and the information was bound to be noticed. However, is mo Qing paying attention to it At the beginning, the original owner was framed, but he agreed to terminate the engagement without saying a word, and chose to believe Tao wanran. Now I''m going to marry Tao wanran Yu Chu sneered. She turned around, left the crowd alone and walked into the quiet path behind the building. Originally, I just wanted to take a shortcut back to the city, but when I was halfway there was a footstep approaching. Yu Chu turned around and saw the boy slowly following her. Silver forehead with white forehead, as well as amber eyes, he looked at her, still some relaxed look, the meaning of the eyes is not clear. Yu Chu was stunned and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Why a delicate and cold expression. Nanzhuo gave a slight meal and said carelessly, "I just saw you." Well Yu Chu raised eyebrows, "and then?" God, you don''t think it''s immoral for her to bully Tao, so you come here to criticize her? After a long silence, she heard the man on the other side slowly swallow the way: "who is that man?" He stopped. Then he said subtly: "why do you smile at him like that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned. After a few seconds of reaction, she realized that this guy was talking about Mo Qing who had just appeared. But why did she smile at Mo Qing? Yu Chu some funny, stare at him one eye, "that is sneer, sneer good." The man stopped, but lightly stepped forward, slightly bent over, beautiful eyes slightly drooping, a slender white hand lifted her collar. Yu Chu''s eyes widened and he lifted him up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 She gently small one, was picked up by the young man''s collar, staring at him flat. That pair of amber beautiful eyes, quietly looking at people, like the sun rippling in the bottom of the eye, flat light, and like hidden shadow. He has a thin lip. Yu Chu was stunned. This person has never laughed, always dull and indifferent, as if everything does not care. This is the first time that Yu Chu saw him smile. It was just a very shallow arc of his thin lips. However, it seemed that there was something flowing in his eyes, which was the ultimate beauty. Yu Chu was stunned. Then, he felt that he was carried close, the young man dropped his eyes lightly, eyelashes like butterfly stopped, with some cool thin lips, gently fell on the corner of her lips. The orange light of setting sun passed through the narrow path, half light and half shadow. The beautiful young man took little Lori and kissed her on the corner of her lip, then left again, and looked at her with her eyes raised. Her expression was as calm as ever. After a few seconds of dullness, Yu Chu glared, "what are you kissing me for? I... " My body is a little girl! However, in the game, it seems that it doesn''t matter, so Yu Chu stares for a long time, but he can''t say anything. Nanzhuo calmly put her down, slightly a meal, drooping eyes asked: "can I go to your home?" "Well?" Yu Chu responded and realized that he was talking about home in reality. She hasn''t seen this guy in real life. She thought about it for a while and nodded, "OK." ¡¤ after making an agreement with nanzhuo, Yu Chu got off the line and looked around the room. He felt that there was nothing to prepare for. So he thought about it and was very bad. He was going to take out the nutrient solution to serve people. It doesn''t matter what you drink. He said it himself. Yu Chu is about to log in to the interstellar network to have a look, but all of a sudden there is information coming from the brain. She glanced, slightly stunned. Communication shows that it was mo Qing. She Leng Leng Leng, frown to think about, connect, light way: "what matter?" It seems that she didn''t expect her reaction to be so cold. There was a clear pause. The man''s voice came in a low voice, "you How could it be in the slums? " Many thoughts flashed through Yu Chu''s mind. He has already confronted Tao wanran, and Tao wanran must have explained it. So if she said that Tao wanran was framed, Mo Qing would not believe it. Yu Chu thought about it and sneered. Since he chose to ask Tao wanran first, he believed Tao wanran more. Since all of them have listened to Tao wanran''s explanation, why do you have to hypocritically connect the communication to ask the original owner? With a smile on her lips, she asked, "where am I? What''s the relationship between me and you Mo Qing was stunned. Tao ChuChu was always timid and gentle in front of him. He didn''t hate this kind of girl, so when the family said he wanted to get married, he didn''t refuse. Later, when she did such a bad thing, he didn''t have any waves in his heart. If he didn''t marry her, he would not marry her. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a change of person. Tao ChuChu is a gentle person in his heart. He is suddenly contradicted, and he suddenly has some novelty. He lowered his voice. "ChuChu, is something wrong with you? Can you tell me? " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and gazed at the monotonous white in the room - such a situation was given to the original owner by these big family members. Tao wanran is the most hateful, but other people are also accomplices. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "What happened to me has nothing to do with you. If there are other people who are curious, please convey it to me. I have nothing to do with you." Yu Chu instructs the robot to pour a cup of water for himself. After finishing this sentence lightly, he sneers and cuts off the communication. Over there, the communication was cut off unilaterally. Mo Qing was stunned. After staring at her own brain for a long time, she slowly relaxed, as if she wanted to ease the emotion that had just been suppressed. He thought of the girl''s tone, cold and awe inspiring. He frowned. So straightforward, not to hide her meaning - Mo Qing suddenly began to doubt. Is it really she who has accomplished those incredible evil things At that time, he held a indifferent attitude, but now he seriously thought about it, but he felt that there were many doubts, but he was packaged as a seemingly reasonable appearance He took a breath. ¡¤ it wasn''t long before Yu Chu and others were waiting, and the robot''s announcement sounded to remind her that there was a guest coming. She looked at the monitoring in front of her eyes, and saw a young man in white, with delicate and beautiful eyes, standing in front of the door, drooping her eyes and silent. His eyes are indeed amber. When he looks down, he can only see a light color. Yu Chu wanted to tease him, so he thought about it. He went over first, opened the door and looked up at him. With the sound of opening the door, the young man slowly lifted his eyes. His long and beautiful amber eyes stopped on the girl, and her thin lips were slightly pursed. However, she heard the girl say: "are you My mother''s date? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanzhuo blinked her eyes very slowly, and her beautiful eyes stopped on the girl. Half of her body is still behind the door, her hands supporting the door frame, like a lovely little animal. After a long silence, he said faintly, "well." His voice is as good as in the game, and he is slightly numb in his ears. Yu Chu rubbed his ears and asked him to come in with a smile. At the same time, he pretended: "mom is out of the door. Come back soon. Come in first." The young man was silent and walked in with his long legs. His beautiful eyes slowly looked around his eyes and then dropped slightly. Yu Chu asked him to sit down. He watched the boy sitting quietly on the sofa. He looked very well-educated. He took out the nutrient solution and said, "maybe it will take a while. You can have something to drink first." The boy slightly bowed his head, holding the cup in his long white hand and sipping it, his expression remained unchanged. Want to see the lively Yu Chu a little disappointed, not dead heart to ask: "how is the taste?" South burning raises Mou, "still can." He didn''t seem to be reluctant. He even took a SIP to put it down. With the slight sound of the teacup falling on the table, the young man''s voice was a little lazy, and he said faintly: "I said, I''m very easy to raise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked and saw him raise his eyes. His long, narrow and beautiful eyes looked at her quietly. He knows - Yu Chu''s mouth is curled. She sat down beside the boy and didn''t ask him how to know. Maybe this guy recognized her when she saw her. Although she was a child image in the game, she was similar to that of an adult. She turned her head to the south. It can be called a narrow and monotonous space, the emergence of such a slender and beautiful teenager, it makes people feel out of place, at the same time, there is a sense of satisfaction, it seems that there is really a beautiful pet cat at home. The robot''s warning suddenly rings again. Yu Chu turned to watch the surveillance. In the monitoring, it is mo Qing''s figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 How did he come? Interstellar traffic is very convenient, even from the high-level area where Mo''s family is located, to the fourth level area here, it only takes a few minutes on the interstellar traffic network. Yu Chu was not surprised that he came soon, but he was very surprised that he would come. It''s easy to find housing information through an ID. But judging from the time of Mo Qing''s arrival, he should have inquired the address at the first time after cutting off the communication and rushed over. If it''s free time, Yu Chu would like to meet him for a while. But now, there''s a guy at home This can be regarded as an online love rush The first meeting in reality, Yu Chu didn''t want to be interrupted. Besides, the last time she sneered at Mo Qing, the guy seemed to be jealous This time Mo Qing came home Yu Chu was puzzled. After all, the original owner and Mo Qing had a real engagement. She hesitated slightly. Nanzhuo is still flat and light. She looks up at her. The light amber color settles in those beautiful eyes, and the streamer is rippling. He light opens a lip, "ignore?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu had a headache. Finally, he went over, opened the door and said with a cold face, "what are you doing here?" Mo Qing looks down at her. The girl is wearing home clothes. The material of the clothes is not good, but the cloth is soft and looks very attractive against her white skin. He rolled his throat unconsciously. Then he coughed and said softly, "I I came to see you on purpose. May I go in? " If it was the former owner, he might have been let in, but Yu Chu was not the original owner, so he only glanced at him and hummed: "no welcome." I''m going to close the door. Mo Qing quickly reached out to block. His hand was about to catch the girl''s hand, but a slender figure suddenly appeared behind the girl, with white fingers lightly resting on her shoulder. The girl stepped back a few steps and was held by her shoulder, half leaning against the man''s arms. When Mo Qing saw this scene, he was stunned. The appearance of young people''s abnormal beauty, delicate to incredible eyebrows, amber eyes intoxicating, nose straight, thin lips. He gave Mo Qing a faint look. - Ming slowly swallow, a very harmless look, but Mo Qing felt a cold back. "Who is he?" he asked subconsciously This sentence is for Yu Chu. Mo Qing asked, the heart suddenly filled with some uncontrollable discomfort. Perhaps because Tao ChuChu was his fiancee, now she suddenly and others this intimate, Mo Qing subconsciously some uncomfortable. Especially - especially, the beauty and bearing of this man are beyond our reach Who is he? Mo Qing looks at the girl. When he asked himself, Yu Chu was happy. He just half reclined in nanzhuo''s arms. He held him in his arms, raised his eyebrows and smile: "he is my new white face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other two were silent. Naturally, Mo Qing didn''t believe it. ¡ª¡ªAlthough the boy is extremely beautiful, it seems, in any case, not like a little white face who depends on women to eat. He turned his eyes to the youth. As a result, surprisingly, for Tao ChuChu''s remarks, the youth did not refute any, just stood in silence, with no waves and no waves in her amber pupil eyes. Mo Qing hesitated again, not sure. If it is a person of noble status, it is said that he has a little white face You should be angry. He seems to be The default is the same? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Mo Qing''s expression can''t help sinking down, and her tone is also aggravating, "ChuChu, don''t make trouble. How can you afford it now..." He stopped, frowning more tightly, "that''s not what a good girl should do..." Yu Chu heard here, a little surprised, "I''m in your heart, or a good girl?" Mo Qing was stunned. This sentence seemed to be a question of pique. He had no time to pay attention to the young man''s expression on one side, and quickly nodded: "of course, it was at that time I believe it''s a secret. How about going back with me? " Yu Chu is silent. The original owner is not willing all his life, maybe he is waiting for such a sentence. If someone believes that she did not do those heinous things and is willing to listen to her explanation and take her back, she may have no resentment. But it''s late. The damage has been done. She lifted her lips and laughed slowly, "you can choose to hurt me. And I -- " " can choose not to forgive. " Mo Qing was stunned. Until the girl closed the door with a cold face, he was still depressed by that sentence, stayed in the same place, as if something slipped from the fingers - can''t come back. After closing the door, Yu Chuzheng wanted to let go of her hand and straighten up. However, the hand on her shoulder exerted a slight force. Almost instantaneously, her body rotated and her back was against the hard door, and she was completely pushed against the door panel. Yu Chu looked at the eyes. The young man looked at her quietly. There was no emotion in his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He could not even see a trace of coldness. He just calmly asked, "is he your fiance?" Yu Chu guessed about this man''s identity, so it was no surprise that he would know his own things. These things are easy to find out. It''s just The affair of the fiance is indeed a fact to this body, which can not be refuted. Yu Chu had no choice but to shake his head: "the marriage of the family was just a matter of marriage. It didn''t matter later, and it didn''t count." Nanzhuo blinked his eyes slowly. Yu Chu only watched his long eyelashes move. Then he collected the beautiful amber light and shadow and bowed his head slightly. His thin lips were close at hand, and his breath was lingering. He opened his lips again and asked, "you just said that the newly raised Have you ever had one before? " "Ah?" Yu Chu was stunned for a moment before he understood what he was saying. Because when she introduced him to Mo Qing, she said that he was his "new white face" Yu Chu was a little funny, "I just said casually, where did you really raise..." The boy looked at her quietly, and her amber eyes swept her. Then he straightened up and said quietly, "well. You can raise me one. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± With this man''s light tone, Yu Chu couldn''t tell whether he was joking or serious. Get the answer to the question, but the teenager has already released his hand, slightly side face, ready to retreat away. Yu Chu looked at his placid appearance and felt a slight itch in his heart. As he retreated, he suddenly stood on tiptoe and quickly kissed his white cheek. Nan Zhuo Dun lives. Yu Chuqin is a perfect person, but he lifts his hand as if nothing happened. "Get up, I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. You..." Young let her push aside, a little step back, delicate eyebrows, some slow sense, side eyes way: "I don''t go, sleep here." Yu Chu was stunned, and then he was stunned: "I have only one bed!" Is this man joking? South burning is still a light appearance, slightly dull place under the head, slow way: "it doesn''t matter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clearly very rogue words, but he said flat light, smooth, Yu Chu can not help feeling funny. Finally looked at the teenager, she did not say anything, turned to prepare to take a bath and sleep. The young man followed her back to the living room. Her beautiful eyes glanced at her and confirmed that the girl didn''t mean to go by herself. Her calm eyes just slightly curved and showed a smile. Stay, succeed. He sat quietly in the living room, drooping his eyes, holding a cup of tea and sipping. His delicate face had no expression. Until the communication on his wrist rang, he slowly raised his eyes, connected, and said, "what''s the matter?" A light blue transparent interface appeared in front of him, and the image of a boy appeared on the interface. At the beginning, he still had a languid smile at the corner of his mouth. After seeing the environment behind nanzhuo, he unconsciously restrained his smile and opened his eyes in surprise: "you Where have you been? " No wonder he was surprised. In fact, the background behind nanzhuo is always admirable At least, it''s not like that, some narrow space, and some monotonous white, it looks like It doesn''t seem like the place he would go. The young man carelessly pursed the nutrient solution, amber double pupil, but the mood was light, and asked, "what do you want me to do?" With the question, the boy''s eyes, but unconsciously moved to his hands on the cup. It''s a very common teacup with a lazy cat in the design. If you want to talk about nanzhuo If you can use this kind of teacup, you won''t believe it. But the cup, set off a little lazy young look, but also inexplicably in tune. Looking back, the boy said, "where have you been? Why don''t you say hello and don''t go home? You don''t know how nervous you are that group of people in your family. Are you trying to kill them together? " His voice dropped for a long time, and nanzhuo slowly drooped his eyes, and answered faintly, "I will not go back today." Maybe tomorrow, too The youth thinks in the heart indistinctly, but lift Mou Piao eye bathroom, rare some uncertain rise. Maybe I''ll be kicked out tomorrow Who knows. So he stopped and said quietly, "tomorrow." Then he lowered his eyes. Communication cut off, the face of the person or a shocked expression. Horizontal trough Where is the prince? Also want to live for a long time! Yu Chu came out of the bath and saw the boy quietly and cleverly clinging to the tea cup. A pair of amber crystal eyes looked over, beautiful and lazy. She glanced at the teacup, a little funny, "and did not force you, do not want to drink, can not drink." Nanzhuo slowly shook his head, his eyes turned to the bathroom behind her, and suddenly blinked, "I also want to wash." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not polite at all Yu Chu frowned in a tangled way, "I don''t have a bathrobe for you here. Is bath towel OK?" The young man''s slender and white fingers were on his wrist. He was about to take out his clothes from the intelligent storage device. After hearing the words, he gave a slight pause. Then he slowly straightened his lower cuff, put down his hands quietly, raised his eyes, nodded, and said plainly, "good." Yu Chu turns to get the bath towel. Nanzhuo walks to the bathroom slowly, pushes open the door and takes a look. The faint fragrance lingers on the nose, which is the taste of the girl. Amber pupil eyes slowly droop, the youth delicate face, or always indifferent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Dense water vapor blurred the air, the bathroom is relatively narrow, young people support the wall with one hand, slender and beautiful body, abdominal muscle luster temptation. He bowed his head slightly, his wet hair flowing down, and the drops of water leaped on his beautiful shoulder line, sliding down a pair of white skin of clavicles. He glanced at the towel. Yu Chu lying on the bed, heard the slow pace approaching, the door was pushed open, the man looked up. Yu Chu thought, lying trough. He was only surrounded by a snow bath towel, long and white body, the clavicle line was just right. Each point is very beautiful, this young and attractive body, with the same perfect delicate facial features, amber like intoxicating wine. She got up, pointed out the door at random and said, "you sleep on the sofa." Nanzhuo glanced back, then walked in unhurriedly and closed the door. "Sleep here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you too familiar with it? Yu Chu found that since they met, she was basically led by his rhythm. That''s not going to work. She hugged the pillow. "Hey, this is my home. Do you want me to sleep on the sofa?" The young man had already reached out to lift the quilt. With his long white fingers holding the quilt corner, he slightly stopped, looked up at her, and then slowly climbed up. "Hello..." Yu Chu''s words had not yet been uttered, he was caught by his waist and fell down. His sight suddenly turned to two beautiful clavicles. The voice of the young man said faintly over his head: "OK, go to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu stretched out his hand against his shoulder. His young white skin felt like a girl, but his beautiful shoulder line gave people an inexplicable sense of strength. After the light was turned off, Yu Chu stepped back a little and looked at the man''s face with his eyes open. He closed his eyes quietly, his eyelashes swept down his shadow, and his usual calm look during the day. Oh. You can''t be scared if you don''t believe it. With a smile in his heart, Yu Chu raised his head without warning. His lips touched the man''s lips, and then he quickly withdrew and watched him closely. The young man slowly opened his eyes, with a dull blankness, silently looked at her lips. Yu Chu said decisively, "OK, sleep." She was buried in his arms and hugged him. Nanzhuo was lying quietly, his dark broken hair slightly covered his beautiful eyes. After a while of silence, he raised his hand, touched the corner of his lips with his white fingertips, and then he remained silent for a long time before he began to smile. At this time, on the other side, Tao wanran was in a bad mood. After receiving Tao ChuChu''s news, she was in a state of anxiety. She didn''t understand why Tao ChuChu, a cowardly and cowardly man in a slum area, was upgraded to a fourth class district by what? At the beginning, Tao''s father and mother sent Tao ChuChu to the secondary district and was stopped by her. Her purpose was to make Tao ChuChu miserable. After all, having been a lady for so long, she was suddenly told that she was a fake How could she have no problem with the real lady? She instinctively dislikes Tao ChuChu! When Tao ChuChu was sent to the slums, she just wanted to make Tao ChuChu''s fate worse, so that the so-called true daughter could understand that she could not fight herself. Tao wanran had no idea that Tao ChuChu could climb up from the slums and disturb the Mo family and the Tao family If I had known It''s better to kill directly at that time, and there won''t be any follow-up trouble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Tao wanran felt very regretful. But at this point, it''s no use regretting. Moreover, this is not her judgment wrong, normally speaking, no one will think that Tao ChuChu has the possibility of overturning. It''s Tao ChuChu. It''s unexpected At present, since she has reached the fourth level District, it is not easy to kill her in the intelligent area of public security. Tao Wan ran clenched his teeth and looked cold. Once again, she anxiously connected to Mo Qing''s communication, which was different from the previous several times when no one answered. After a few seconds, the communication was connected there. Tao wanran was stunned, and then he showed a worried expression, "brother Moqing? What did you do just now? Why didn''t you receive the communication... " There was something wrong with her voice. In the past, Mo Qing was more doting on her, at least such a situation as refusing to receive communication would not happen. Mo Qing also recognized the grievance in the girl''s tone. Although there was still some loss in her heart that was unclear, the family''s upbringing made him soften his voice a little and said softly, "I''m sorry for something just happened." Tao wanran subconsciously wanted to ask something, but before she could ask, the man over there had already sighed and his voice was a little tired, "Wan''er, I thought about it Let''s forget our engagement. " Tao Wan was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t know what he said. When she reacted, she bit her teeth, controlled her expression and asked, "why? Brother Moqing, didn''t you do well yesterday? " As she spoke, she became uncontrollably angry. In fact, she has no obsession with Mo Qing, but she is a man with good looks and family background, and marriage with such a man is not a loss. But it''s one thing that you don''t have obsession, and it''s another to be explicitly rejected by the other party. He didn''t want her? This does not mean that Mo Qing has no ambiguous feelings towards herself Tao wanran gritted his teeth again. Some of her questions were not in the right mood, but Mo Qing didn''t recognize them and didn''t mean to say more. In other times, he may be able to comfort a few words and give a good explanation. But today, my mind is a little confused. I really need to be quiet. So he just helped his forehead, whispered, "I''m sorry," and cut off the communication. It''s his fault I''ll apologize another day. And Tao Wan ran, staring at the brain on his wrist, couldn''t return to God for a long time. Mo Qing cut off the communication. This is not even a chance to retain her! Where is the problem Tao Wan suddenly thought that Mo Qing asked her in the game about Tao ChuChu Is it because of that? Does Mo Qing put her aside because she never forgets Tao ChuChu? Tao wanran almost lost his brain. The reason why she dislikes Tao ChuChu is that she is the other party''s fake. As for Tao ChuChu, I just want to prove that I am one hundred and ten thousand times better than her Therefore, if Mo Qing gave up because of Tao ChuChu, it would be a shame to Tao wanran! She bit her teeth hard and her eyes were cold. However, no matter how indignant Tao wanran was, Yu Chu''s plan of revenge for the original owner was also put on the agenda. After knowing the news of her daughter from the information from the identification device, Tao''s father and mother naturally wonder that they sent their daughter to the secondary district. Why did she appear in the slums and move to the fourth level district? Yu Chu had expected them to come, and was not surprised to hear the machine remind the guests of their arrival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Before that, she tried to coax away her newly raised little white face. When the teenager left, her face was obviously not good. Her long and beautiful eyes were staring at her for a long time. Finally, she pursed her lips, and her expression was somewhat cold. As a result, shortly after leaving, Yu Chu received a communication from the man. In the communication, the voice of a young man who was a little indifferent, with a bit of displeasure, said slowly: "don''t raise others." Yu Chu almost couldn''t help laughing - what''s the focus? This guy I seem to care very much about being raised by myself She coughed and answered, "do you want to keep it or not?" After coaxing this beautiful but arrogant cat, Tao''s father and mother happened to come to the door. Yu Chu opened the door, swept it lightly, and gave a formulaic smile: "here you are." The girl such a smile, that piece and oneself two people similar appearance, let husband and wife immediately in the heart a pain. This is their own daughter! This is the real gold of the Taoists, but he suffered so much from childhood that he still had to be sent away When the girl timidly called them mom and Dad, they just sighed a little, but now she seems to treat strangers There''s nothing like this to stab a real parent. Tao Mu couldn''t help but say in a soft voice, "ChuChu, you tell us How could you be in the ghetto? " Yu chulue was silent, then raised his eyes and looked at them indifferently, "it''s Tao wanran, she sent me. She set me up when my grandfather was in trouble. " Tao''s father and mother are relatively silent. Seeing their expressions, Yu Chu knew that the two men still didn''t believe it. Perhaps because Tao wanran was too obedient and clever in their hearts, they didn''t believe that Tao wanran would do such a thing. Tao Fu said, "ChuChu, do you have any misunderstanding about Wan''er? She''s not like this... " "Well, even if I have a misunderstanding." Yu Chu didn''t care, and said with a smile, "I have said what I should say. If you believe me, you can stay and talk. If you don''t believe me, please leave quickly. I don''t welcome you." She sneered in her heart. These two people thought that no one knew Tao wanran better than they had been together for more than 20 years, so they trusted Tao wanran wholeheartedly. But they believe in Tao wanran, which means that they don''t believe in the original owner. There''s something else to say. Tao''s father and mother were swept out of the house by their daughter. Both of them were not very good, but they had no choice but to leave first. But they really love their own daughter. After leaving, they also drew tens of thousands of star coins to tell her to take care of herself. If they want to move into the secondary area, they can contact them for arrangement at any time. Hearing the increase of interstellar coins in the brain, Yu Chu glanced at it and ignored it. As for moving areas The couple didn''t plan to take her back to taojia, an upgraded residential area like charity Yu Chu''s brain was broken and he went to take care of it. ¡¤ when nanzhuo received the invitation letter from his family, he just took a nap, rubbed his eyes, looked down at the content of the invitation, and threw it aside with little interest. Sitting on the bed in silence for a few seconds, he quietly took the invitation letter, glanced at it with low eyes, hooked the corner of his lips, and dialed the communication for the girl. "There''s a party tomorrow. Can you come with me? She asked for a girl''s companion. " Without blinking an eye to tell a lie, the teenager''s face is still unusually calm expression. When he got the affirmative answer, he smile a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 After Yu Chu went out, the star car was waiting at the door. She got on the car and the door closed automatically. The boy with his forehead in it woke up, blinked his eyes and subconsciously held out his hand to her. Yu Chu led him to sit down. Nanzhuo looked at her with one cheek, and suddenly said, "this is a gathering of aristocratic families, and taojia is also here. Can I help you? " Yu Chu was stunned. She looked at the man sideways, but only got a calm and clever smile. It seems that the purpose of inviting her to the party is not simply to ask for a female partner. Yu Chu threw himself at the boy''s waist, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m ready." The evidence against Tao wanran This is the advantage of being belittled by the opponent. So many people in the Tao family and the Mo family were kept in the drum by her. Tao Wan did not expect that the original owner would get the evidence. As for the guy around Yu Chu glanced at him and said, "if you stand beside me, you are enough to defeat her." That''s true. Because she had guessed about nanzhuo''s identity, she could not have made any preparations for what party he was allowed to attend or as a female companion. However, it can be found that it is only a vague introduction. It seems that it is an internal gathering of aristocratic families. The media are not allowed to enter it at all. Only an incomplete list flows out. Yu Chu saw the name of the Taoists. Her main purpose is to accompany nanzhuo, so she didn''t ask him specifically. She only took the collected evidence to prevent the Taoists from being present. Tao Wan would be against her. But I didn''t expect that this guy asked her to be her companion because he knew that Tao Jia would also go? Is this intended to support her If those Taoists know that they don''t want real gold, but they live so well Oh, I''m afraid I will vomit blood. Yu Chu''s lips crossed with a sarcastic smile. The car stopped quickly, Yu Chu rose slightly, but his hand was held by the people around him. She looked up. The young man''s face was calm and said with a smile, "let''s go." The receptionist stood respectfully outside the car. In the age of science and technology, because robots are too common, they are regarded as representatives of the low end. A truly luxurious party, on the contrary, needs manpower to highlight its style. The attendants opened the door and were surprised. Although they quickly responded, lowered their heads, did not dare to look again, respectfully invited people in. But the surprise did not ease. It was not until the two entered the meeting that the attendants looked at each other in shock. For the prince of the Southern family He has always been called a girl killer in the circle. Of course, he is also a female insulator, but today This is a big news, enough to cause shock in the circle Yu Chu naturally felt the surprised eyes of the attendants, and felt helpless. When they entered the meeting hall, they were confronted by a silent corridor with well-designed gardens on both sides. In today''s mechanized society, this kind of scenery is really rare, which also shows the high standard of this gathering. Through the corridor, it is the main hall of the party. In the middle of the journey, a servant came and whispered a few words respectfully. Nanzhuo was still a lazy attitude, leading people to move on. Yu Chu had no choice but to shake his head: "it doesn''t matter. You go there. I''ll take a look at the scenery here first." She said it with hypocrisy. The main thing is that she can probably guess the identity of Nan Zhuo. If she really goes in with this guy, there must be a lot of trouble Yu Chu was afraid of trouble. Nanzhuo looked at her for a few seconds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Finally, the boy just nodded his head and blinked his eyes slowly, "then you, don''t walk around." "Good." Yu Chu agreed in no sincerity. South Zhuo stares at her, amber beautiful eye son tiny MI, slightly helpless. After he left, Yu Chu glanced at the attendants beside his eyes. The Chamberlain was still looking at her curiously, but after touching the girl''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head and smacked his tongue secretly. It was worthy of the prince''s admiration for her figure and appearance There''s nothing to say. Yu Chu took a step to the side. The valet hastened to keep up. Yu Chu side head to him way: "don''t follow." The attendants were stunned and respectfully responded. Yu Chu you leisurely walked out of a distance, then woke up the system, asked: "where is Tao wanran?" Do things, do things. The system says, "she''s quick..." "Coming" has not been said, a white skirt appeared in the line of sight, Tao wanran and a man are talking and laughing. Yu Chu said: We must hammer the system back She light stands in place, opposite two people raise their heads to see her, a time all Leng. "ChuChu..." Mo Qing subconsciously went to her, did not see a side of Tao Wan ran instant iron green face. Walking to the girl, he was surprised, but also surprised, "Why are you here?" Yu Chu side head, "it''s none of your business." Or always indifferent. Mo Qing couldn''t help but stop. Her eyes stopped on the girl and said in a soft voice, "ChuChu, I don''t believe you did the things before. I will help you check them." Yu Chu took a look at him. Tao wanran opened his eyes and almost blurted out the question. Fortunately, she was born to hold back. She bit her teeth and went forward, showing a gentle look, "yes, ChuChu, we all believe that you didn''t do it, and we will help you..." Yu Chu raised eyebrows, "is that right?" Tao Wan nodded, "of course..." "Well, sister, come here," the girl said with a smile. "I have something to tell you." Tao Wan Ran has no reason to raise a burst of vigilance, but Mo Qing is watching, she has no reason not to go. Besides, with Mo Qing in, Tao ChuChu won''t be so stupid as to do something in the face of her She walked forward with a gentle smile, Yu Chu also smiling. When she came, she suddenly raised her foot without warning and kicked in Tao wanran''s stomach. Tao wanran was suddenly kicked down, sent out a scream, and looked at her in dismay and pain. Mo Qing is also scared, subconsciously to help Tao wanran, "ChuChu, how can you suddenly..." In the middle of the speech, it seems that there is something coherent in her mind - if those bad things are not really done by Tao ChuChu, why does she aim at Tao wanran A possibility that never thought of appeared in my mind. Mo Qing held Tao wanran''s hand for a moment. Tao wanran was sensitive to the change of Mo Qing''s mood. He grabbed his sleeve and sobbed: "brother Moqing It''s very clear that she... " Rao Yu stood beside him. Tao wanran grabs Mo Qing''s sleeve. Because of the conjecture in his head, Mo Qing subconsciously shrinks his hand. Then he sees Tao wanran''s disbelief, which makes him feel embarrassed. At the end of the day, it was just speculation What''s more, Wan''er is always so kind. How could he He was just about to reach out and help her, but there was a sound of feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 A few boys and a girl came together. Seeing the situation here, several people were surprised, and their eyes moved to Yu Chu. Yu Chu did not speak. The looks of these boys are familiar. She thought about it and suddenly thought of the team in the game. I have a good relationship with nanzhuo in the game, and I can attend this kind of Party The status of these people must not be bad. No wonder to prevent Tao wanran brush good feeling, if laissez faire, really some trouble. After several people saw the girl Chu shrank behind Mo Qing, they all recognized her. One of the boys hesitantly called out, "are you Wan''er?" He said Tao wanran''s game character name. With Tao Wan Ran''s vision, nature also saw these people''s extraordinary. It''s impossible to come to this kind of party, but I''ve never met them. Then there''s only one possibility, that is, the level of Taoists is not enough to contact them. She nodded pitifully. The boy frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Everyone can see that the scene is not ordinary. Tao Wan ran looks aggrieved. In the end, he brushed the copy together in the game. The boy asked, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to Yu Chu. Yu Chu''s cold face. A boy suddenly whispered to another: "how do I think she is familiar with..." After hearing the speech, the girls who came with them glanced at Yu Chu and said to the three boys with a smile, "don''t you say that you are familiar with the beautiful girls?" Because she is the future mistress of Nanjia, several people grinned with face. Tao Wan ran bit his lips and took a look at the girl. She did not know the identity of the other party, but was surrounded by several excellent boys, this treatment It made her feel a little unhappy. She pursed her lips and whispered to the boy''s question: "nothing, just a little thing..." She said, but subconsciously touched her arm, because just fell, there is a small piece of skin, there are blood beads exudation. The boys frowned. Someone looked at Yu Chu and asked, "did you do it?" Yu Chuwei''s tongue was twitching. She recognized that she had no hope for these people, pulled her lips, and suddenly raised her chin toward a certain boy and said coldly, "spicy chicken." Boys:.... " Girl: "what are you doing Tao wanran: Mo Qing: Everyone was silent for a few seconds, and the boys suddenly opened their eyes, "female Your majesty As soon as the address was given, the girl''s expression was suddenly surprised and strange. Tao wanran also opened his eyes. It''s her?! No wonder that little girl has that attitude towards herself in the game She looked at Yu Chu stupidly and thought of the little girl in the game. Finally, she realized that there was some similarity between their eyebrows and eyes Knowing Yu Chu''s identity, several boys seemed to have completely forgotten Tao wanran and surrounded them with novelty, "Oh, you''re quite young." Yu Chu said: How old do you think I am? " "I thought you were middle-aged." "Yeah, I''m worried about the boss." "Yes, I''m afraid the boss will suffer..." The boys were joking, while the girls on the other side gradually changed their faces. She couldn''t help asking, "she and ah Zhuo..." Hearing her affectionate name of "ah Zhuo", Yu chulue raised her eyebrows and looked over. The girl looks at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "It''s late. Let''s go first," the boy said The girl stopped and didn''t speak. She just glanced at Yu Chu''s face and thought that she was just a good-looking girl. Nanzhuo didn''t know how many beautiful women he had seen, and had never seen him feel for anyone. If there is, it''s just a rumor joke. Yu Chu didn''t open his mouth, but he shook his head and said to them, "I won''t go in first. I''ll wait..." Before the words were spoken, a voice of anger came from the distance: "Tao ChuChu!" The whole party looked up. Yu Chu thought, this is really lively. Tao Jia''s uncle is striding towards her. The parents of the original owner are following her, looking at her anxiously and helplessly. But this worry, when seeing the wound on Tao wanran''s arm, and the reddish eyes, the couple immediately began to show solicitude for her. This group of people should also enjoy in the garden, in addition to the Taoists, there are many other family bigwigs in. Yu Chu''s eyes are on the old man. At that time, the old master of the Tao family died, and this uncle undoubtedly hated her most. He has no feelings for the younger generation he has never seen since he was a child. What''s more, he is so rebellious that he can kill his own grandfather "Why are you here? Don''t you lose enough of my Tao family''s face?" The man roared at her, his eyes fell on Tao Wan Ran''s wound, and he was not angry at all. "You, get out of here right now!" Yu Chu looks at Tao''s father and mother. They hold Tao wanran and look at her helplessly. A few boys on one side looked at each other. Someone was about to come forward, but was pulled by the girl next to him. The girl looked at Yu Chu coldly, then frowned at them, "what''s the family affairs of others mixed with?" Just now they made fun of the girl and nanzhuo, which made her feel very uncomfortable. However, just at this time, a slow voice of a teenager came from the other side slightly languidly: "who do you want to get rid of?" Everyone looked at it in amazement. The youth slowly steps over, amber eyes in the mood is flat, but let the present people are not from the cold sweat. The identity of this But no one dares to provoke. I''m sorry to hear that, uncle Tao Mo Qing was surprised to see the respectful middle-aged man and the calm young man. She didn''t mean that this man was Little white face? Besides, the man didn''t refute. But why is the master of the Tao family so respectful to him? Tao wanran also looked at the teenager with astonishment, his discernible beauty, and it was easy to see who it was. He is in reality Do you have any identity? Also, those three boys who seem to have a high status, but they call him "boss" Thinking of the difference between him and Tao ChuChu in the game, Tao Wan subconsciously clenched his fist, and suddenly wiped his tears. He said to the young man wrongly, "yes, it''s my sister Uncle just helps me out. Don''t blame him... " She thought that it might be just in the game. This young master may not be familiar with Tao ChuChu in reality, as long as he can destroy Tao ChuChu''s image The girl who had not spoken to her side, her eyes twinkled slightly, reaching out to pull him, "ah Zhuo, this is a household affair, so don''t..." Nanzhuo frowned slightly, avoiding her outstretched hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 The girl''s hand suddenly a stiff, just want to say what round the field, the youth but to another direction stretched out his hand, tone and the past as light, "ChuChu." Yu Chu was obedient and let him hold him. He sighed in his heart that the LORD God is really a holy instrument for beating the face A group of Taoists opened their eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. The prince of the Southern family led the girl and stood calmly against everyone. However, at this time, just can also roar a crowd, but dare not make a small sound. Uncle Tao''s lips trembled, and he looked at the hands they were holding. The young man''s five fingers are long and white, and he easily holds Yu Chu''s hand. "Young master Nan, you are..." South burning slightly side head, light to the attendant way, "throw her out." He means Tao wanran. Tao Wan recoiled in shock, and had no time to say anything. Some attendants went forward, covering her mouth to prevent her from screaming, and at the same time carried her out. She heard behind, the voice of the youth calm way: "just help Chu out of anger, excuse me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone can hear that this is clearly in response to just Tao wanran''s words. People also dare not out of the atmosphere, shocked to look at the South burning low eyes, whispered to the girl: "she has other people to support, you have me, will not be bullied." Yu Chu didn''t expect that he would suddenly say love words, and his face was calm, in front of so many people said Her remaining light saw that the girl who had called him "ah Zhuo" had already turned pale. Tao wanran is framed out. Mo Qing stands in place and doesn''t chase him. He just looks at Yu Chu in a complicated way. Tao''s father and mother had to chase them out. Yu Chu suddenly stopped them, "Dad, mom, this is for you." She took out a memory. All the evidence is in it. This is the last time she takes the place of the original owner to call the two parents. Tao''s father and mother did not expect that in this case, they would hear their own daughter calling their parents But there was an emergency at Tao wanran''s side. Tao''s mother took over the things in a hurry. After a complicated look at Yu Chu, they hurried to Tao wanran''s direction. Yu Chu didn''t care. He looked at Tao''s uncle with a smile. "Now, can I go in?" The man grinned at her. ¡­¡­ It''s snobbish. Yu Chu''s heart turned white. One side of the juvenile mood is very good to lead her to go inside. Leaving behind a crowd of silent people. ¡¤ later. After everything subsided, Tao''s father and mother finally had time to look at the memory, but they were completely frightened by the contents. Yu Chu only gave it to them, because the resentment of the original owner only came from them. The biological parents. The original owner didn''t care about others, but as his own parents, he didn''t trust her, and without principle protected another person - the one who had stolen all of the original owner. How can you not hate it? What''s the point of knowing the truth now? All warmth can not come back after all. Tao''s father and mother contacted Yu Chu many times and begged Yu Chu to meet them. However, Yu Chu was not soft hearted and didn''t think it was necessary to meet them. She is not the original owner, can not forgive for the original. She went to see those who had hurt them just to reassure them. She doesn''t do it. In the past, other Taoists who looked down on Tao ChuChu, but now, they are not even qualified to climb the relationship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 A few years later. Tao Wan went home exhausted. When she opened the door, she saw the simple furnishings inside and a machine that had already expired. She stood at the door, her face twisted involuntarily. Then she lowered her head and slowly walked into the house. Of course, this is not taojia. There are only a few electrical appliances that can be used here. Tao Wan ran opens the freezer, takes out a tube of light nutrient solution, and tightly purses his lips, with a bit of humiliation in his expression. She used to drink this stuff With a complex mood, he opened the nutrient solution, took a sip and forced himself to swallow it. Tao Wan ran was silent for a moment. He could not help squatting down slowly and covering his eyes. Why, by what? She has done a bad thing, but is it wrong for a person to consider his own interests? It was Tao''s parents who didn''t recognize her. Since they had raised her as a daughter for so long, they suddenly took back their own daughter. Did they consider her feelings? Since we have raised them, shouldn''t we continue to raise them? The group They all die! But why did she suffer in the end? The most wrong thing she did was to hurt the master of the Tao family. But that was the last thing she had to do. If they hadn''t taken back Tao ChuChu, how could she have done that? It''s not her fault at all! Tao wanran covered his face and sobbed for a moment. He remembered that when he went out today, a middle-aged man with a foul smell tried to cheat her Fortunately, the ID protected her. She used to be Miss Tao, where did she encounter such disgusting things The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. After crying for a while, she slowly stood up and continued to drink the nutrient solution. Lying in bed, her eyes were empty. Today, to Mo Qing''s correspondence, also suddenly received no reply. A few days ago, he would sympathize with her and send her some food. But today, when she wanted to contact him again, the communication was not connected. She had to go out and look for a job. The silence in the space was terrible. Tao Wan lay in a daze for a while. He couldn''t stand the silence. He got up and turned on the blue light screen. The light blue TV screen appeared in the air. The noise of people made the space more lively. Tao wanran''s eyes fell on the screen, but he was stunned for a moment - the daughter of the Tao family married the Southern family, the most famous family in the family. With permission, the media spread all over the world, all news about the couple. On the screen, the beautiful young man slightly hooked his lips and gently held the girl''s hand. His appearance was elegant and he was so tender and considerate. Tao wanran stares at the screen, fingernails slowly sink into the palm of his hand. All she longed for, a rich life and a perfect husband, were finally acquired by the people she had replaced Tao Wan ran covered his face and sat down on the ground. Finally, he just laughed. The Taoists are not calm. Their daughter has become the wife of Nanshao. However, due to the previous Festival, they did not dare to go up to visit relatives. This feeling is not to mention more oppressive Tao''s father and mother came forward with guilt and flattery, but her daughter was calm and polite as if she were a guest. All the Taoists sitting in the corner did not look good. All the people around him snickered faintly, which made all the Taoists blush and could only sit in embarrassment. In addition to embarrassment, Tao''s father and mother are also sad and guilty. Looking at their own daughter''s estrangement, they feel like a knife in their heart. But regret, but also useless. Yesterday''s cause, today''s result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 [the seventh story] [nanzhuo ¡¤ fanwai] "Ah Zhuo, the doctor said that there is no way to be sleepy. You need to restrain it. As long as you try to control it, one day you can Ajiao, Ajiao? Did you listen to me? " Yu Chu sits on the sofa, turns his head to see the teenager napping on his forehead. He laughs and reaches out to pinch each other''s face. The young man opened his eyes, and the color of amber was a little hazy. He picked up his thin lips and laughed. His voice was light: "listening, but delicate, so sleepy." He rubbed his eyes, stretched out a long hand, casually held his face, closed his eyes slightly, and his eyelashes fell down. With a white and beautiful face, Yu Chu couldn''t bear to pinch him again, but it was not the way to do it. So she thought about it and suddenly thought of something. She said, "no, get up. You said to cook for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanzhuo opened his eyes slowly. For a moment, he remembered that he had promised I don''t know why, but she seems to be convinced that he must be good at cooking. But he didn''t cook. Time is used to sleep, but it''s too late to learn how to cook. Thinking in his mind, the young man turned his head and looked at Yu Chu. Seeing that she was staring at himself with a smile, he swallowed the words of "never cooked rice" and nodded to get up. In the kitchen, the cooking robot stood respectfully aside. Nanzhuo raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, trying to resist sleepiness. He would not have done these things before I''m so tired. But now, the young man frowns and studies the use of the appliance carefully. His amber pupil is low, with a little bit of uncertainty. He starts according to the steps. Well, salt All right, pepper Less, and fire Turn it up. All right, turn it off Calm and conscientious to make a meal, nanzhuo felt that it was not as difficult as expected. The robot put it on the table and watched the girl put it in his mouth. He frowned and nervously. Yu Chu ate a mouthful, silently pick eyebrows, looked at him, nodded: "delicious." It''s really the skill of Feng Qing But she has never seen the LORD God cooking, so Is it really a gift? Yu Chu tangled for a while and looked up at the South Zhuo opposite. The other side bit spoon, drooping eyelashes long, aware that she looked over, just lifted amber light eyes, quietly looking at her. Nanzhuo didn''t show much about his cooking. He bit the spoon calmly, raised his eyes slightly, and a little gold appeared under his eyelashes. He asked in a low voice, "can I sleep after dinner?" Yu Chu said: What a sleeping God. Hello. Today''s stay time is long, but compared to the doctor''s advice, obviously not enough. Before she came, nanzhuo didn''t mean to be obedient. She should sleep every day. Although sleepiness didn''t worsen, he would not recover by himself. Yu Chu saw that he was so sleepy that he rubbed his eyes. He laughed and shook his head: "no, I can''t sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanzhuo slowly blinked his eyes to ease his sleepiness. The amber reflected the appearance of the opposite person. After a while of silence, he supported his forehead, and his beautiful eyes were slightly careless. He said in a light way: "come here and kiss me." Yu Chu choked, and then jokingly picked his eyebrows: "if I don''t kiss?" The boy''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his voice dropped down I''m so sleepy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 There''s no charge for this chapter ¡ú don''t be afraid. It''s not going to be on the shelves. It may take a few weeks, and I''ll just talk about it. Today, I climbed up to see a suggestion post. Thank you very much. In fact, we should all feel that my male master is a little better. At first, I was completely devoted to love writing, and then I wanted to add the plot. However, due to my lack of experience, many of them are very immature and can''t describe the process of counter attack very well. The quick progress of the plot and the hasty ending are all problems. I will try my best to improve the intelligence quotient, logic and ending mode of women. The next man is the key point. Let''s talk about love easily and don''t write the plot. In the future, I will try to improve the plot QAQ. Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 The eighth plane killers and dumb children ¡¤ "attention to the host, this plane is a flat plane, and the host''s personality will be affected by the host." The sound of the system sounds a little far away. Yu Chu holds on to the wall next to him and realizes that he is standing. His legs are soft, his throat is dry and uncomfortable, and his head is dizzy. The situation seems to be very bad. The so-called "flat plane" refers to the plane which is not three-dimensional and unreal, but composed of fictional elements such as novels and animation. Like this flat plane, it belongs to the novel plane. Yu Chu opened his eyes and it took him a while to see the scene clearly. Here seems to be the bathroom, white tiles on the wall, lined with blurred lights, some dazzling. When she regained consciousness, she felt a queasy and the smell of wine filled her throat. She leaned down and held the edge of the pool, staring at the small white face in the mirror. Qi Er''s short hair and air bangs show a bit of cute and playful, but the appearance is very clever, white and tender, quiet, is a very sweet girl. Wearing the uniform of a waiter, he looks a bit exposed, but the owner has put on a suitable lining, so there is not much skin exposed. On the head also wears a cat ear hairpin, lining the little girl''s lovely and sweet face, very beautiful. Memories flood into consciousness. This is a nightclub, and the original owner is a waiter here. Chen ChuChu, the original owner, is an orphan without father and mother. Because of financial difficulties, he is busy with his studies. He needs a job with sufficient wages and relatively loose working hours. So the timid girl hesitated again and again, and finally found a nightclub as a waiter. Although she did not rule out the possibility of special services, if the waiters did not have that kind of mind, they would not be forced to do so. The original owner has been working here. Her main duty is to deliver wine, and sometimes she is asked to drink a few drinks by guests, which can not be shirked. The original owner can only listen to the orders, but for a long time, she has developed a good wine capacity. But it''s one thing not to be drunk, another to be miserable. Yu chuqiang tolerated nausea and washed his face. She walked out of the bathroom with a steady step. The original God''s wish is not to be defiled, not to be used, decent and clean life. In fact, from her dress up, we can tell that the original owner was a conservative and quiet girl. She grew up in the orphanage and was raised by the dean''s grandmother as her own child. She developed her angelic character. But the angel miscalculated the danger of the world. First, she was smeared with medicine by the guests in the nightclub, and then she was involved in a case, and was used as cannon fodder for sacrifice by the female owner of the novel She was innocent, and her request was reasonable. Yu Chu had no reason to refuse. Give her a decent and clean life. Yu Chu walked out steadily, turned the corner and met another girl in the uniform of a waiter. The girl was much more open-minded than the original owner''s conservative lining. Seeing her come out at this time, the girl was a little surprised, "ChuChu, you just drank a lot, or go back to have a rest today?" There will be restrictions on the flat plane. Yu Chu can feel that the master''s clever and cowardly character is affecting her. She lowers her eyes and nods slightly. The girl smiles at her and goes on carrying the wine. Yu Chu wrote a note and took it to the foreman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The foreman read the note, but did not say anything more, so he put her back. Yu Chu went to the dressing room to change his uniform, put on his usual clothes, and sighed. The original owner is a little mute. It''s a natural accident, but for Yu Chu, it''s a little difficult to adapt. It''s not easy for the original owner. After changing her clothes, she opened the door and went out. Some of the waitresses saw her, and just said hello to her, each busy their own. Chen ChuChu was forced to sell wine to support his studies. This kind of good girl, even working in a nightclub, is not the same as them. Yu Chu walked out of the nightclub in silence and left along some noisy streets, while slowly managing the memory of the original owner. To be defiled is a fate that must be extricated from the original owner. Besides, there is also the death of the original owner The original owner and Zhong Li, the female master of this plane, look a little similar. This is a pure coincidence, but it is the direct cause of the death of the original owner. Because the female owner is cool and crazy, and has many enemies. She has seen the original owner once, and has a heart for the similar appearance, and takes her as a card. Once the female owner was kidnapped, her subordinates were in a hurry and cleverly took the original owner out to replace the jar. The kidnappers are not sure which is true, so they can only choose one to take back. How clever the female master is, she deliberately winks at her subordinates to choose the original owner. On the contrary, the kidnapper thinks that the original owner is the real Zhong Li The results are conceivable. The cannon fodder of the original owner is too innocent. Yu Chu was only responsible for fulfilling the wishes of the original owner. As long as the female Lord does not disturb her to realize her wish, she can let her go. But if you insist on disturbing her life, there is no saying whether you want to leave your hand or not. She was wrapped in her clothes, and the little girl''s white face shrank in her collar, which made her very lovable. She sneezed and rubbed her little nose. The wind at night is a little cold. ¡¤ the top of the building. The glass building is like a huge dagger inserted into the ground, the lights are bright, the glass surface reflects a glimmer of light, and adds a trace of brilliance and mystery in the night. The wind from the top floor blows in my ears, and the lights of the whole city are crawling under my feet, like holding a scepter, sitting on the throne, overlooking all living beings. The black barrel of the gun is indifferent to the railings, and the pure black gun shows a bit of cold, still, standing calmly in the same dark night. Young people are quiet and drooping their eyes. His eyes are not pure black, but a trace of light gray, showing no waves. He raised his long legs, and his black boots stepped on the railings at will, forming a beautiful and attractive arc. He had a pair of long and white hands with beautiful fingerbones. Each line was perfect. He changed the cartridge clip indifferently, loaded it quietly and raised his light colored eyes. The heart beat appears unusually calm, steady, a sound, forming a certain rhythm. The mood is relaxed and quiet, a pair of beautiful pupil eyes are calm without wave. He hangs his eyes and puts on black gloves. His expression is flat without wave, and then he gently raises his eyes. The perfect hand, pull the trigger without any waves. Hundreds of meters away, the target appears. Quietly counting the heartbeat, waiting. Beautiful eyes slightly squint, black gloves under the long fingers tight, pull the trigger. A moment. After the silencing device, the bullet out of the chamber almost did not make a sound, the body in the busy street of the target fell to the ground, around the moment a scream chaos. Mu Ye takes off his gloves again, picks up the gun with white fingers and throws it into the guitar bag beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 With his backpack on his back, he went to the rooftop stairs and pushed the door down the stairs. He walked casually, but there was no voice control light in the safe passage. After walking a few floors, the young man suddenly stopped, his slender fingers gently supported the handrail of the stairs, and looked at the white door at the corner of the safe passage without emotion. A few seconds later, the door was suddenly opened, revealing a man in black with a gun. Almost at the moment of opening the door, the bullet came out of the chamber. After passing through the muffler, it only made a slight sound, almost silent. However, at the moment of the gunshot, the young man supported the armrest with one hand and leaped backward. His long legs leaped over the armrest behind him and drew a beautiful arc in the air. The bullet passed through the place where he had just stood and nailed it into the wall behind him. Before the man in black had time to change the direction of the gun, the boy who crossed the handrail and jumped directly to the next floor of the stairs did not stop at all. At the moment of turning over the handrail, the slender finger had drawn out the dagger, and the other hand held the armrest and turned up. After a beautiful and neat back somersault, one foot kicked the man in black on his belly. His strength was so great that he directly kicked the man on the wall and the gun fell Land. The man in Black opened his eyes in horror. It seemed that he had never thought that he could not even pass a round in this young man''s hands. However, he had no time to get up, let alone pick up the gun dropped from the ground. The last few seconds of the line of sight, only reflected a pair of light colored eyes, careless, slightly cool temperature. In the corridor, the voice control light, which just turned on because the man in black hit the wall, went out again. The man in black didn''t even have time to make a sound. The delicate and beautiful face on the opposite side was hidden in the dark. The dangerous outline was hidden behind the smile on his lips. Dagger across the throat, skilled technique, almost only spatter a few drops of blood, people have no breath. Boy, take the knife back. In the light pupil, he looked down and glanced at the man in black. Then he squatted down on his long legs, picked up a corner of the man in black with a plain look, and quietly wiped off the blood on the dagger. He stood up, with a little cool in his eyes. He took off his black gloves at will and threw them on the man in black. He walked lightly and went downstairs. ¡¤ "boss No one. " In the smoky room, the people in black were trembling. The restless factors in the air make people''s blood boil, but the temperature is cold. Everyone lowers his head and shivers slightly. The old man on the sofa chuckled softly. The laughter was gentle and slow, but it made everyone''s scalp numb. He asked slowly, "what about the one sent out?" The person who answered swallowed his saliva, "dead." "Ha ha..." The old man laughed again. "He''s protected by the white way, so we can''t do it head-on," the man in black swallowed his saliva again, staring at the ground under his feet, and his bent waist was still. "So far, we haven''t succeeded It''s our fault. " "Yes, it''s your fault." The old man grinned kindly, wrinkled at the corners of his eyes, like a normal and kind old man, and said softly, "well, how to punish a guy who can''t even catch a child?" He looked back, looked behind him, like a grandfather calling his baby grandson, and said with a smile, "are you hungry, cruise? You can have an extra meal tonight The face of the man in black turned gray. Behind the old man, the beast on the precious carpet raised his head slightly, showing his ferocious fangs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 The boy carries a guitar bag, one hand holds the backpack belt, the other hand closes the coat hat at will. The silver zipper of the coat is pulled under the clavicle, revealing the white neck and collarbone, as well as the pure white sweater. The hat was a little big, buttoned on the broken hair, showing only a beautiful white chin, slightly cold. The mobile phone in the pocket of his coat suddenly vibrates. Mu Ye drops his eyes, takes out the mobile phone and throws it up slightly. The mobile phone turns around between his fingers, and he presses to answer. "You really don''t think about it anymore?" The man over there has a serious voice. "No interest." The voice of the young man was calm and cold. He opened his lips and spit out a word. He hung up the phone, put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and climbed up the low wall of the alley with one hand and turned it over easily. After landing, he raised his hand and pulled down the edge of his hat. The street lamp beside the lane slanted over and drew a shadow under the hat. Beautiful cold eyebrows and eyes are hidden in the shadow, only half of the chin and thin lip. He looked quietly at several people in front of him. Yu Chu, surrounded by a group of thugs, was stunned. She shrinks her head guard against the wall in fear. In fact, she is suppressing the fear in the owner''s heart and groping for weapons such as bricks and tiles. The result is not ready to start, there on the fence, gently jump down a slender figure. The man raised his hand and pulled down the edge of his hat. Yu Chu only saw his delicate chin and a white and beautiful hand. He was dressed in a loose coat, white lining and a guitar bag on his back, which was a very ordinary young man''s dress. But maybe because the legs are too long, it still looks amazing. The sound of system confirmation rings in his mind, and Yu Chu takes a breath. This is not in the original story. After all, the original owner is just the cannon fodder of an eighteen line woman in this novel. Where can the author describe her experience with pen and ink. Therefore, on the way to work was stopped by a group of thugs, Yu Chu was startled, but did not panic. The original owner is sullied, which is the later plot. The author doesn''t really describe the plot, but only mentions that the original owner lost his virginity in the nightclub. Well, at least, before the plot, there won''t be any big deal for the original owner. As for the man who came over the wall in front of him - if you are not mistaken, this man is described in the book, a very powerful killer. But he didn''t appear much and had nothing to do with the mistress And, most importantly So this man - so handsome? It''s not the man who owns this book The system reminds us, "the host, this flat plane is not finished, and the host''s choice is to be determined." Yu Chu pursed her lips. Indeed This book is not a traditional romance, focusing on the fighting history of the female owners, so there is not much emotional drama. And because it is not finished, so far, there are no suspected male characters. It''s hard to say if this man is a man. But then again, whether he is or not, as long as he is determined to be Fengqing, it can only be her. Yu Chu thought and quietly took back his hand. Just after groping for the bricks and rubbing some dust, she casually put them on her clothes. A few punks looked at each other, and some of them couldn''t make up their minds. One of them came to Yu Chu, and the other warned the boy, "go away, don''t do anything bad to Laozi." The boy is carrying a guitar bag, pulling down the belt with one hand, and the thin lips under the hat, cold and without emotion. Another man has come to Yu Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Yu Chu huddled up in silence. When the man came up to him and reached down to pull her, he suddenly tilted his body and let the man grasp him. Taking advantage of this gap, she pushed the people in front of her and ran to the direction of the youth. A few punks didn''t expect her to run away suddenly, but they didn''t respond for a moment. When Yu Chu ran to the young man, because of the fear of the original owner, he still had a trace of water in his eyes. He subconsciously made signs to him and wanted to stretch his sleeve. Juvenile slightly bow head, the pupil of light color is indifferent, have no reaction. Yu Chu smoothly pulled to his sleeve, slightly cool touch, inexplicably give a cold sense of security. She shrunk behind him unconsciously, trembling slightly, looking at the little gangsters in front of her. A few of the gangsters reacted and became angry. As they slowly gathered around, they looked at the young man''s appearance. Several people looked at each other, and someone said to the young man, "it''s none of your business. You can go." They are not ready to do something. The implication is that if the man leaves by himself, he will not do it to him. When Yu Chu heard this, she sneered a little, but on the surface, affected by the original owner''s character, she had already unconsciously shivered all over her body, and subconsciously grasped the young man''s sleeve more tightly and looked up at him. From the side angle behind him, you can see the profile of the straight nose under the street lamp, the sexy curve of the throat knot on the slender neck, and the white collarbone exposed. He also casually pulled the strap of his backpack. Yu Chu noticed that the hand was white and slender, and even the curved curve looked very beautiful. The distance is relatively close, she seems to be able to see the shadow of the hat, beautiful indifferent eyes. When Yu Chu looked up at him, he felt that the boy also slightly turned his head and casually raised his sleeve - a very small movement, but Yu Chu suddenly understood that this man was not going to take care of her. Perhaps it was the fear of the original owner. She reacted very quickly and pulled up a little more. She held tightly to the cuff of his coat and looked at the shadow under the hat. This action is very small. The little gangsters in the opposite side didn''t pay attention to it. They only saw the boy standing still. Several people looked at each other, and someone rushed forward first. While waving his fist, they said: "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" The young man raised his eyes slightly, but his hands did not move. Without emotion, he raised his long legs and stepped on the man''s abdomen. Yu Chu was surprised to see that man, like being hit hard, slipped out of the ground for a distance, slammed into the low wall, and vomited blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several others recoiled suspiciously and looked at the indifferent young man. The lane was silent, and the wind made people shiver. After a short standoff, they understood that the little gangsters with great difference in strength between ourselves and the enemy. While staring at the motionless youth, they helped up the fallen people and fled. I don''t even dare to talk hard. The heart rate gradually slowed down, Yu Chu breathed a sigh of relief, slightly relaxed the hand holding the young man''s cuff. The man turned his head slightly and looked at her. Because of the angle of the side face, the light of the street lamp finally lights up the shadow. A delicate face appears in Yu Chu''s sight. The cold and light eyes are like an ice lake under the moon. It is extremely beautiful and dangerous. She was stunned. The youth has passed by. She blinked her eyes hard, then suddenly pursed her lips and caught up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 The voice of the girl running over was very clear in the silent night. Yu Chu caught up with him and ran to the boy. He reached for the man''s sleeve, touched his pocket nervously, took out a small band aid, and nervously handed it over to him. Mu Ye casually lifts the sleeve out, and glances at the little band aid in the girl''s hand. The girl carefully compares her face. Mu Ye raises her hand and wipes the position of her stroke. She looks down at her finger, a little red. It was splashed on the murder. Although the follow-up was handled by someone, she ran into a silly little mute. It was difficult to explain the origin of the blood on his face. Mu ye did not explain his mood and habits, so he took the band aid she handed over. Very naive strawberry pattern, he did not look at it, casually stuffed into the pocket, turned away. Yu Chu was behind him, watching the slender figure of the young man disappear into the night. He stood for a long time, feeling that the encounter between them was really dog blood, but he couldn''t help but smile. She turned around, kicking pebbles home in a good mood. If she was not unable to make a sound, she also wanted to hum a song. Mu Ye walks out of the alley, squints his beautiful light eyes and looks at the busy street. Suddenly, his fingers touch something in his pocket. He pauses, and then he lowers his head indifferently. His delicate face is hidden in the shadow of his hat, covering up the light and light in his eyes. ¡¤ Yu Chu returned to the orphanage. Although the original owner had grown up, she continued to live in the orphanage in order to take care of her grandmother and the children occasionally. There is a backyard in the orphanage. The Dean specially arranged a room in the backyard for her. Outside the window is a verdant tree, quiet and peaceful. Today, he came back a little late. Yu Chu crept into the backyard and entered his room without disturbing the dean and children in the front yard. The darkness in the room made Yu Chu feel suffocated in an instant -- it was the emotion of the original owner. Because of some experiences, the owner has been very afraid of the dark, can not turn off the lights at night, otherwise will be sleepless. Of course, turning on the light affects the quality of sleep, but there''s no way to do it. It doesn''t matter if you sleep worse than if you are shivering with fear. She took a bath, climbed into bed, wrapped in a quilt, sitting on the bed, staring at the big tree in the yard. Recalling the people I saw today, a pair of expressionless eyes, and the cool breath on my body Yu Chu pursed his lips and went to sleep with a sigh. The big deal is to let the system reveal the other party''s position. Let''s have a few more dog blood encounters. Well, that''s it. In the brightly lit room, the little girl rubbed the quilt and fell asleep with a little satisfaction. ¡¤ after class the next day, Yu Chu went to the nightclub to prepare for work. Fortunately, the courses in the university are relatively loose. In order to cooperate with the work, the original owner did not choose the evening class, so the evening time is very abundant. Night falls, the city began a day of lights, neon lights flashing. After Yu Chu changed his uniform, he took the wine and compared it with the list from the front desk. Then he delivered the wine according to the quantity. With her expensive red wine, she knocked on the door of the luxury box and pushed it in. In the dim and flickering light, only a woman was sitting on the sofa, and several other men were sitting at the round table behind. Yu Chu lowered his head and put down the wine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Ready to go out, the woman on the sofa suddenly said, "you, head up." Yu Chu slightly pauses, then timidly raises his head, sees the woman on the sofa - that beautiful face, and oneself somewhat similar. But different from the original owner''s sweet and beautiful, the other side is obviously a little cold. Yu Chu was a little curious about the legendary "mistress", but her face was afraid of the original owner''s, and she made signs in a flustered way. Zhong Li couldn''t understand the sign language. She didn''t know what she was doing. She was just surprised, "dumb?" Yu Chu nodded uneasily. Ma De, the emotions of the original owner always influence her. She behaves well and weakly, and she can''t bear to look directly at her. She lowered her head. Zhong Li raised her eyebrows and looked at the rabbit in front of her. The other side''s face, which was somewhat similar to her, made her feel a little unhappy. She has always been unique, including this beautiful face. But now I saw a person who looked like him. Besides, compared with his cold edges and corners, the face of the little girl in front of me was just the right beauty. However, Zhong Li has always been quiet, even if she is not happy in her heart, she doesn''t show it immediately. She nods to Yu Chu, "it''s OK, you go out." Yu Chu walked out of the room with a tray. She came backstage, did not see the foreman, she leisurely opened her mobile phone, the screen showed the ups and downs of voice print - just by the wine installed under the table, has played a role. Zhong Li''s voice came faintly, "just that waiter, check her." Yu Chu hears the speech and hooks his lips. After all, I still care about myself. When Zhong Li finds out that the original owner is as clean as a piece of white paper, I''m afraid she will start to think about using her face. Worthy of being a woman, she can always use everything around her wisely. Yu Chu didn''t want to judge whether she was right or wrong, but as a completely innocent owner, it was obviously more reasonable to want to escape the use. She turned off her cell phone and hid her smile. ¡¤ in the casino. Looking at the playing cards on the table, a man exclaimed with joy, "it''s a win!" The people around the table did not look very good, only the young man sitting on the edge, wearing a half silver mask, raised his eyes quietly. In such a large casino, all the people who come in and out are dignitaries and celebrities. Naturally, there are those who do not want to be recognized. Therefore, masks are very common among people who walk. No one looks at the teenager in a different way, except for some women who have been paying close attention to him for a long time. The silver mask can''t block the straight outline of the nose and the attractive thin lips. The perfect jaw line extends under the mask. And the hands. A perfect pair of hands. The hands slowly opened the face of the card, there was a brief silence on the table, and then someone exclaimed, because they were shocked, the tone changed: "flush with flowers --!" A lot of people in the casino came over. Next to the cool dressed rabbit girl bent down with a smile and put the chips on the plate. When he stoops, he shows his proud career line and swings in front of the youth. But he didn''t seem to see it. He leaned back a little and opened a distance from the woman. He put his long white hand on the table, then stood up with the table. The rabbit girl put on the plate with a smile on her face and licked her lips at the young man. The intention was self-evident. Mu Ye drops his eyes and picks up some chips at will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 A huge amount of chips, take out any one is enough for food and clothing, but he only took a few of the edge, ready to leave. ¡°¡­¡­ Sir The bunny called him in amazement. The boy''s tone was flat, "here you are." It seems to be just a casual remark. Young beautiful eyes to see a direction, thin lips show a very light sneer. The rabbit girl is stupidly watching him leave, even though she has been through the romantic scene for a long time, her face turns red involuntarily. Young lips smile shallow, but no waves in the eyes, slowly toward the corner. There, on the table, sat a charming woman, with her eyes on the tail, smiling to see him approach. "Have a drink?" Mu Ye speaks lightly. His voice is deep, but it is young and clear. His voice is moving like a violin. Women unconsciously show a trace of obsession and stare at his mask. The slender, beautiful and indifferent youth has the capital to make all women crazy. Even though I have met many beautiful men, I am totally fascinated at this moment. The charming woman said with a smile, "yes." The boy leaned over with a smile, and his slender fingers seemed to be around her waist. Because they themselves are wanted, there are many enemies of the same trade - if you change to normal, charming women must be wary of the approach of strangers. But today, she could not wait to be fascinated by something. When the teenager leaned over, she not only did not retreat, but raised her body to grab his collar and pull him down. However, at this time, the outstretched hand did not touch his clothes, the woman suddenly saw his hands around, hands clearly wearing black gloves. She has been following him for a long time - ever since he entered the casino, countless women have been staring at him, like a wolf with a delicious lamb in her eyes. She was one of them, and because she had been paying attention to it, she noticed that this pair of gloves had not been put on yet. He''s touching her. Gloves? The next second, the cold dagger had reached her waist. The young man was smiling and his gloved hand did not even touch the woman''s clothes. He said calmly, "get up, go." The woman is stiff for a moment, the finger that extends out is about to touch his collar, but dare not move again. Under the threat of her life, she stiff with the young people to stand up and walk to the door together. "Which side are you from?" She asked in a low voice. The coolness brought by the dagger is the same as that of this person. She shivered and tried to tell herself to be calm. Since he didn''t do it directly, it means that his purpose is not to kill himself "What do you want? I can give it to you. " She licked her lips and added. The two had already stepped out of the casino into the silent corridor outside. The ground is thick and soft gold wire carpet, stepping on it can''t make any sound. The boy did not open his mouth, long fingers pressed the elevator, quiet a few seconds later, the red number stopped, the elevator door opened, and there was no one inside. "Go in." He said. The woman felt strange for a moment. It seemed that he did not intend to come in together. She subconsciously took a step forward, slightly turned back, but in the next second she opened her eyes, a few drops of blood splashed on the carpet, she was soft and lifeless. The young man drooped his eyes and looked at the dagger in his hand, then he frowned slightly and threw it into the elevator together. ¡­¡­ Dirty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Assassination, done. It''s a bit troublesome to start directly in the casino. Just bring it out. As for the latter, he is not in charge. The boy left quietly. He took off his gloves and threw them into the trash can by the corridor. Fingers into the pocket at will, but somehow touched something. Young slightly pause, take out, low eyes, see a strawberry pattern band aid. I took this thing with me. He pursed his lips, pushed them back at will, and then continued to feel, but he didn''t get what he wanted. Card No. What''s useless is brought, but what is useful is forgotten. I don''t have any money. What''s good for supper The boy thought slightly. Shrink in the pocket of the finger, inevitably touched that useless band aid. ¡¤ Yu Chu got off work and rubbed his arm. The wine was not heavy, but the arm was still sore and the hand was numb after several hours. She changed her clothes, settled today''s salary with the foreman, and took her mobile phone to prepare to go home. The front door of the nightclub is a busy street, but the back door is a quiet alley. Suddenly, he stopped at the back door. The light of the street lamp fell. Slender young light stand against the wall, this time did not wear a hat, lighting half a beautiful side face under the light, saw her come out, just lifted the light colored eyes. He said faintly, "little dumb." The girl on the steps glared at him. Mu Ye comes up, his voice doesn''t contain any emotion, and says plainly, "please let me have a meal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just left the night, and quietly came to the street shop with no guests. In fact, the business of this kind of small shop is very good, but now it is very late, the tables and chairs on the road have been cleaned up again, and only a few guests are left. The little girl looked a little nervous. She ordered some kebabs according to the menu. After thinking about it, she ordered two bottles of beer. After taking over the menu, the landlady glanced at the people behind the girl and nodded away. Yu Chu looks at the person in the opposite side in silence. Young people sit quietly, broken hair under the light color beautiful eyes, appears some quiet. Aware of the girl''s line of sight, he lifted his eyes lightly and looked at it. His eyes touched the white face, but there was no emotion in his heart. But to the girl''s eyes, where the surface reflects the light of the street lamp, appears bright. Mu Ye frowns, droops his eyes and holds the cup. He slowly drinks tea to relieve the sudden rush of dryness. This shop is very small, most of the tables and chairs are placed outside. Occasionally, passers-by turn their eyes on teenagers consciously or unconsciously. A few girls even directly enter the store to order and sit near them. Yu Chu glanced at the face of the man opposite his eyes. He was convinced and uncomfortable. But now she didn''t know him well, she couldn''t say anything, so she sat quietly as if she didn''t pay attention to the girls'' eyes. One is dumb, the other is a cold light killer, no one spoke. The boss quickly brought a kebab and beer, Yu Chu picked up a bottle and handed it to him, but the boy glanced at it, and his voice was faint: "don''t drink it." Oh, no beer? Yu Chu was a little stunned. He took back his hand, opened a bottle, took a kebab, and drank a beer. Finally, he felt that his life was more comfortable. Moye sweeps the beer in her hand and doesn''t speak. He picked up a vegetable kebab without chilli and took a slow bite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 With no expression on his face, he slowly finished eating, put the signature aside, and silently picked up the second string. It''s not salty, it''s not delicious, it''s just full. The light colored eyes glanced at the girl opposite her eyes. She ate with relish, put cumin evenly, and then poured the chili pepper carefully, which made her breath chilly. Her lips looked ruddy, and she still kept talking. Looking at this pair of food, it is quite appetizing. He moved his eyes to the side of the road, the mood in his eyes was flat and light, and he could not see what he was thinking. Suddenly, a girl came up to the boss. It seemed that she wanted to go to the boss. But when she passed the table, especially in front of the young man, the girl suddenly gave a coquettish cry, and her body tilted down. Yu Chu, who witnessed the process, gnawed at the kebab She blinked. The young man''s reaction was quick. He sat quietly, but he picked up the wine bottle on the table naturally with one hand. He hardly saw his action. The bottle turned beautifully between his long fingers, and the bottom of the bottle was upward. The cold temperature just taken out from the refrigerator was against the girl''s shoulder. There was no disturbance in his look. The girl was forced to stop at the position of a wine bottle away from him. The hand holding the bottle was long and white, but it was flat and supported the weight of the girl''s whole body. It''s not going down at all. When the plan failed, the girl stood up with a slight embarrassment and said, "thank you Thank you Casual and handsome hand, with a bit of indifference, against the delicate face and long legs under the table, everything makes people blush and heartbeat. The boy did not speak, put down the beer bottle lightly, and picked a vegetable. The event should have come to an end, but the girl did not go back. She hesitated and said brazenly, "that, little brother, can you tell me my mobile phone number?" Little transparent Yu Chu lowered his head and ate in silence. Opposite that person''s eye light actually falls on her body, she looks up suspiciously, one side gnaws string to look at. After a short second, Yu Chu heard the young man''s faint voice: "ask my girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s eyes on the girl''s eyes, the owner''s timid mood suddenly surged up, she shrunk and shook her head in a small way. Sign: No, No. The girl''s face is not very good, critical ground up and down Yu Chu a few eyes, just a little embarrassed smile to the youth, unwilling to go back. Yu Chu takes aim at Mu Ye. The other side didn''t look at her. Look at his look, it seems that the words do not mean anything, just get rid of trouble. She swallowed the kebab in her mouth. After supper, Mu Ye leans against the street lamp and looks at the girl paying the money. He shrinks his shoulders in the night wind. He looks thin and weak. Long white fingers gently rub the edge of the band aid in your pocket. The girl came over and hesitated, as if to say goodbye next. Young light way: "I send you." Yu Chu was a little stunned. Seeing his expression, he was somewhat careless: "thank you for inviting me." She bit her lips and nodded in silence. They walked together, with a little distance between them. A calm and indifferent killer, a clever little girl, strangely walk together. At the gate of the orphanage, Yu Chu bows to express his thanks. Muye only glances at the sign of the orphanage and nods lightly, ready to leave. Yu Chu blinked and reached for his sleeve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 The young man stopped and looked down. He saw that the little girl turned over her bag, took out the paper and pen, wrote something on the ground, and then took it up to show him. "Tomorrow" he stopped. Under the cover of his black coat, his fingers across his pocket and touched a small PPK pistol. He thought of his action tomorrow, but his face had no expression, and his voice was flat, um. The girl was overjoyed and received the note. Mu Ye steps away. His black clothes are lined with his white collarbone. He is careless. His pupils are light and beautiful, like a wind carrying snow. When Yu Chu returned to his room, he met the dean''s grandmother on the way. He was a little surprised and wrote: "I haven''t slept so late" the Dean was smiling and said, "is that the boyfriend you told me just now?" Yu Chu was stunned and immediately remembered that the original owner lied that he had a boyfriend in order to reassure the president. Just now the man sent himself back, and happened to let the Dean see it. This can''t be explained. She had to nod. The Dean laughed more kindly, "Xiao Chu, bring it back some other day, let Grandma see you?" Yu Chu had to nod again. Happiness is the most important thing for the elderly. Yu Chu sleeps all night with the light on. He wakes up early the next day and makes a few cakes. Originally, I wanted to make an appointment to make a few cakes, but when the Dean saw it by accident, he was smiling with "I know, I understand". ¡°¡­¡­¡± After school, she took the cake to the night club where she worked, but after work, she didn''t wait for anyone to come. Standing alone for a while, she felt that she could not wait. She raised her eyebrows and picked up the cake. Ooh. If you don''t, eat by yourself. At the same time, the killer''s dark boots stepped on the railings, and his beautiful eyes glanced at the bell tower not far away. It seems late today. He threw a large gun into a guitar bag used for camouflage, felt for a small gun in his waist, and went down the stairs of the bell tower, pulling the falling backpack belt in one hand and hooking the trigger of PPK in the other. A shadow flashed down the stairs. He turned his head slightly, picked up the trigger with his fingers, and the gun fell into his hand. While the other side''s bullet grasps the cheek, PPK''s bullet also accurately penetrates the enemy''s eyebrow. Walking down the bell tower, Mu Ye takes off his black gloves, stops suddenly, and looks down at it. There is no blood. He dropped his gloves and walked into the night. At more than one o''clock in the morning, it''s dark. When Mu Ye comes to the familiar place, he sees a little girl standing on the steps of the back door. After a while, he stomps her feet and lights up the voice control light on his head. He walked slowly over. Yu Chu looked back, only to see a pair of long legs against the sky, carrying a guitar bag, handsome split the sky, but the appearance is still cold and casual. She grinded her teeth. The boy came to the bottom of the steps and held the railing. He turned it over from below easily. His light eyes looked at her and squinted slightly. Yu Chu''s eyes swept over the guitar bag, looking at the man''s delicate appearance. The street lamp cast a shadow on the bridge of his nose, and his eyelashes flickered. He looked cool and cold, and a little mysterious and dangerous. Is some trance, the youth but slightly bent over, eyelashes under the eyes directly at her, "angry?" Yu Chu blinked his eyes, looked at him and straightened up again, and looked at her with a kind of plain eye light. The voice line was always deep and beautiful, "sorry, I''m late." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Yu Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would apologize. He hesitated. Finally, he took out his back and didn''t intend to give him the last piece of cake. Fortunately, she kept one. Mu Ye lowers his eyes and takes it. The moment he gets the cake, the voice control light on his head is off. From the killer''s keen perception, let him clearly aware that the girl''s moment of shivering. She soon stamped again and the light came back on. The young man squinted and watched her turn out the pen and paper, slowly write and show it to him. "I made it by myself, you can taste it" the boy took a look at it. He picked up his delicate eyebrows, loosened his hand holding the strap of the backpack, opened the package, picked up the spoon and ate it slowly. The sweet and smooth taste filled the taste buds. He bit the spoon slightly and looked at her carelessly. The voice line was flat: "are you afraid of the dark?" Yu Chu was stunned and didn''t know how he could see it, but he nodded honestly. "Don''t wait for me next time." He said. Yu Chu blinked, focused on "next time" and nodded, slightly surprised. The young man ate the cake one by one. His tongue licked the cream trace on his thin lips. He was dressed in black, but his eyes were slightly narrowed. His thin lips were attractive in color, showing a contrast between handsome and lazy. Yu Chu coughed, but his face was expressionless, pretending that he did not blush. The man looked down at her. "I''ll take you back." Yu Chu had something to say, but he felt it was not right, so he only nodded silently. Two people walk together under the street lamp. Mu Ye glances at her side. "Go home early these days. The power station near your home will be repaired. The street lamp may stop." Yu Chu was stunned and nodded. She has a lovely appearance. The young man turned his head, slightly bit his beautiful lower lip, narrowed his eyes, and slowly suppressed the tiny numbness in his heart. Through the alleys, the last section of the road that we have to pass is indeed out of power. It is not all black in front of us, but it is still like a black hole. With a flash of light, Yu Chu turned out his pen and paper and wrote a line of words in the dim light of the other side of the road. "Can I hold your clothes?" the indifferent killer drooped his eyes and gave a faint hum, but the girl''s hand had not yet touched his sleeve. The boy was used to holding the gun and knife hand, but slowly put it on her side of the shoulder, with a sense of stable security. Long white hands, without gloves, touch the human body without any obstacles. The light temperature spreads into the palm through the cloth, and the beautiful young man squints his eyes, and the illusion of thirst suddenly rises in his heart. There are not many pedestrians in the street. Yu Chu is a little blushed. He is carried by a slender young man, and his fingertips fall on his body. Mu Ye''s side eyes, also excellent vision in the night, gently fall on the passers-by, casually judging the shape of the pocket bulging, and then slightly drooping his eyes. In a moment of passing, he calmly pulls a lighter out of a man''s coat pocket - the man walks away without any notice. The young man, with long white fingers, lifted the lighter to the girl and lit it blandly. A ray of fire lights up the girl''s eyes. Yu Chu blinked and looked at the fire. Slightly bright, in the dark night, reflecting the beautiful and cool outline of the youth. Yu Chu''s face flushed completely. Trough - where did this guy get his lighter? This situation Really good will lift! Yu Chu thought, this plane, counter attack is hopeless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Outside the orphanage, the hand on his shoulder fell, Yu Chu bit his lip, and finally made up his mind to brush his pen and show the paper to the boy. "Excuse me, can you do me a favor? Can you pretend to be my boyfriend and meet the dean''s grandmother? Just this weekend. " She looked at the young man''s expression with a little trepidation. ¡­¡­ She promised to take her boyfriend back this weekend. I was very confident when I promised, but I was a little bit counselled when I met people. This guy looks very busy, but he doesn''t seem to be eager to help. She didn''t ask for his name, and he didn''t mention it, as if he didn''t care. She bit the penholder unconsciously. Mu Ye''s eye light falls on her body, frowns imperceptibly and shakes his head lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not really. Yu Chu had a headache. Looking at the eagerness of the dean''s grandmother, she will not give up until she sees her boyfriend, but she can''t force people to go back with her She nodded, not much entangled, smiling at him and waving goodbye. The young man looked at her in the door, and then walked away. His fingers involuntarily retracted into his pocket and touched the edge of the pistol. He paused, drooped his eyes, and pursed his thin lips into a cold and beautiful straight line. ¡¤ after being nagged by the dean for a whole week, Yu Chu finally understood that it was impossible to bring a boyfriend. These days the youth did not come back, Yu Chu did not know his name, contact information, if he did not appear to see her, she really had no way. Fortunately, the lights on that road are on again. Yu Chu asked his neighbor that the power station is indeed under repair. There may be a regional power outage these days, but the problem is not big. The fact of the boy friend in no way, Yu Chu asked the original owner of a few male friends, the other side is also very enthusiastic, agreed to guest star. Yu Chu was helpless. As a matter of fact, she understood how worried the old man was about the original owner. If she wanted to let the man promise to see him, she didn''t know when to get it. It was no way to drag it. In a word, let the old man rest assured. Besides, she still has a lot of time to deal with her own affairs in the future. It''s a coincidence that Mu Ye sees them. The black car passed by the two men. The man in the front seat was respectfully handing over the gun. The boy was about to reach for it, but his eyes swept the familiar girl figure on the street, beside another boy. She listened with a smile as the boy said something. So, he stretched out his hand to take the gun and stopped in the air. The people in the front seat were slightly surprised, but they did not dare to ask him what he was looking at. After a long time, the young man took the gun gently and slowly put on his black gloves. The rest of the team, for the first time, has worked with this young killer. However, it was only once that they finally understood why this guy named a in the field was called "humanoid killer". It''s a total one-sided massacre. The hands of the young man holding the gun never trembled, and the people who rushed up fell down without exception. There was a little blood hole in the eyebrow, and blood gushed out. The pace of black boots is not slow, but like the scythe of death on the ground, the rhythm of heartbeat can not help but be brought up, like beating drums. Entering the last room, the opponent has no guns, a muscle man directly rushed up. To the surprise of his teammates, the young assassin also took the gun away and easily grasped the other party''s collar with one hand. His eyes were light and light, and without any emotion, he hit the other party''s face indifferently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The blood splashed everywhere, even on the young man''s fair and beautiful face, but he didn''t care. He was still holding on to the collar of a man, almost crushing, until the man lost his breath, and then he let go. The black gloves were covered with bloodstains, and the black clothes were splashed with a lot of blood. The young man stepped back calmly and took out the pistol on his waist. The people in the team couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their faces were full of wonder. Even if he kills, a will keep clean and tidy, and won''t dirty himself. But today''s situation is too frightening and hearsay It''s not the same at all. Behind the desk, the woman''s beautiful face was pale. Mu Ye glances at him, then narrows his eyes slightly and moves his eyes away. A few people in the team were relieved. Looking at the way he just blocked the Buddha, he thought he would shoot a woman in the head. Someone came up to the woman and politely said, "Miss Zhong, we can''t arrest you now. That doesn''t mean we can''t do it in the future. Please be very careful." An ironic reminder. Zhong Li''s face was very white. Her eyes swept over several people, and then she looked at the quiet youth. He has just killed people mercilessly, but now he looks out of the window, as if in a daze. Zhong Li remembers the one look she just glanced at He was obviously in a daze. Her eyes can''t help but sweep past her dead men. Her cruel and cold fighting seems to be still in front of her. Zhong Li never thought that the way of killing people and the pictures can be so breathless. But he was very good-looking, long legs wrapped in black boots, delicate white face, calm expression. Zhong Li narrowed her eyes slightly and her expression was subtle. After the party went downstairs, several men didn''t even dare to talk to A. finally, someone swallowed his saliva and said to him, "our director said that you can join us at any time. For the people... " A word did not finish, the young light lift eyes to see him, light colored pupil Mou beautiful calm, but let a person suddenly shut the mouth, dare not say what. Mu Ye throws the gun to him and gets on the car without saying a word. Several men looked at each other and touched their noses. It seems that people are really not interested in joining. The car was moving slowly. The black light blocking glass covered the young man''s expression. He sat quietly with his elbows on his long legs, his slender perfect fingers crossing his thin lips, and his eyes covered the danger. ¡¤ it was dark at night. The bloodstained boy frowned and saw that there was no light in the room in the yard. He thought of the power failure silently. Little dumb, also can''t think of a way. It''s not convenient to buy a flashlight. Instead, he went to the toy room in the front yard, picked up local materials, carelessly removed a light bulb and some circuit boards, assembled a complete circuit, then pulled out a battery and took it back to the backyard. The boy is very tall. He reaches out and easily grabs the branches and turns it over easily. He presses the battery to connect the circuit with his long fingers. He hangs the lamp down and emits a bright light in the night. Yu Chu in the room was stunned. Affected by the artificial equipment, the power was cut off suddenly, so she couldn''t sleep. But looking for a circle also did not have the flashlight, the mobile phone just did not have the electricity, really called every day should not. The night without the moon is very dark. But through the glass window, she saw a bright light under the tree, like the flame that day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 She blinked, put on her coat, got up, opened the glass window, and looked at the slender figures in the tree. Far away, the light hanging under the tree could not shine on him. Yu Chu only vaguely saw the young man''s long legs overlapping at random, with his back against the trunk of the tree. Even if he could not see clearly, he could imagine a careless appearance. Mu Ye slender arm casually pillow in the back of the head, light drooping eyes way: "sleep, I go." He would probably go back to have a rest. Yu Chu nodded his head and went back to lie down. Staring at the bright light in the night outside the window, Yu Chu felt very warm. However, the person who said he was going to leave did not move. Young people sit quietly, eyes on the endless sky, no moon, only shining stars. He raised his hand slightly, rubbed his temples with long fingers, turned his head and looked at the room. The girl had closed her eyes and seemed to breathe evenly. She was asleep. He held the tree, his long legs bent slightly, his white fingers against the rough trunk, but he looked more beautiful. After a while, he jumped down the tree, the killer''s excellent skills, even from a high jump, also quietly. He walked up the steps, gently pushed the door in, and came to the bed. The light of his eyes fell on the sleeping girl. Then he saw himself covered with blood and frowned. Two slender hands clasped behind her to make sure that the bloodstain on her arm would not touch her. The boy leaned over slightly, his tall figure sheltered the light under the tree outside the window, and his cool and thin lips gently fell on the girl''s forehead. The feeling of thirst, slightly relieved. Mu Ye straightens up, frowns blandly and turns out in silence. The killer''s cold black boots step on the ground, as silent as when he kills. It''s a shame, he thought. ¡¤ perhaps because of the presence of the LORD God, peace completely counteracts fear. Yu Chu has a good sleep. She went to work as usual, but in the middle of the day, she was surprised to see the man. The boy is wearing a black coat, and the zipper is pulled up carelessly, revealing the slender neck and the white collarbone. He sat in front of the bar, long legs enough to seduce people, but also with a white hand on the chin, delicate and beautiful face, eyes light staring at her. Light color, mysterious and dangerous. Yu Chu suspected that he was coming to accompany her, but he didn''t want to be too narcissistic, so he laughed at him as a greeting, and continued to work. She had long understood the power of God''s beauty, and was not surprised by the manifestly restless nightclub tonight. However, there are not many people who dare to chat up. Yu Chu was in a good mood when he saw the LORD God here. He took the wine and walked through a sofa in the hall. He politely put the wine in the tray on the table. But the next second, he was caught by the drunk middle-aged man by the wrist. She froze and broke free. But she couldn''t make a sound. The silence undoubtedly made the uncle decide something. She reached out to take her hand. She laughed vaguely: "little beauty..." Uncle wocao, is it not good to drink wine or sleep well, and not to live? She broke free, but the strength of this body is not enough, the middle-aged man is pulling her hard. The next hand reached out, the phalanx was long and beautiful, but wearing a black glove, he held his wrist. The middle-aged man''s face is still drunk, but the next second, the pain makes him suddenly open his eyes, wake up more than half, scream earth shaking. Mu Ye releases him and touches people''s feelings -- this is the second time that he feels nauseous since he approached the woman for the last assassination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Last time he specially wore gloves, and did not touch the woman''s body at all, only the dagger, and later he carelessly lost it. This time, it was a real touch. Even through the gloves, the boy''s beautiful light eyes narrowed slightly, and his fingers almost coldly touched the pistol under the black coat. What matters more than nausea is another emotion, crushing almost all reason. The hand is suddenly held by someone. Mu Ye''s action is slightly stunned. His low eyes look at the girl''s shrinking appearance. His black and white eyes are looking at him and shaking slightly. Yu Chu was purely set up and almost tearful. Mu Ye is silent for a moment and releases his gun. Did not comfort the killer, back to hold her, low voice, "don''t be afraid." The middle-aged people were thrown out by the security guards, but many of them looked vaguely at the beautiful teenagers. Yu Chu continued to serve the wine, and at the same time, he found that many of the waiters who were not very hot at ordinary times came together to get close to him and inquire about the identity of the teenager. "Is it your boyfriend?" "I didn''t come here to accompany you." "So handsome. Are you a couple?" Yu Chu wanted to say that it was her person, but she didn''t dare. She had to smile shyly under the influence of human settings. The sight moves to the youth again, Yu Chu is surprised to see that there is a woman to accost. ¡¤ after taking a deep breath, Zhong Li shook off the scene of the cruel killing of the young people that day and walked over with a smile. I just saw him protecting the girl, and then I think of his stupor when he saw himself that day Zhong Li knows that the girl looks like herself. But, a killer, will like that kind of girl who squeezes like a little white rabbit? It''s the wind. How can you like the flowers in the greenhouse. As a woman, her observation power is far beyond ordinary people''s eyes, because of her stunned eyes, she quickly analyzes the possible benefits. Killer a may have different feelings for himself. This speculation alone makes people happy. Whether as a help or as a lover, can arouse the pleasure of conquest. When she came to the youth, she could not help raising her lips when she saw his light eyes lifted slightly and glanced at herself. She took the lead and said, "I''m sorry about that day." She doesn''t come to seek revenge, but opens her mouth to be sorry. Mu Ye just takes a casual look at her. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, the woman is wearing a deep V coat, white and deep ravines, because the action of bending over is more and more obvious, which is extremely attractive. The feeling of nausea surged up again. The boy stood upright with long legs, his eyes drooped without expression, and his fingers touched a dagger and a small gun. Zhong Li didn''t see his mood. Her beautiful light colored eyes were flat at any time. She saw a glass of juice in front of him, and then looked at this man''s indifferent delicate face, and felt a kind of lovely contrast. She said with a smile, "don''t you drink?" Holding the glass with long fingers, Mu Ye takes the last sip with indifference. His thin lips are attractive in color, and his beautiful eyes are slightly raised, but his voice is flat: "stay away from me." As a hostess, Zhong Li''s courage is much greater than that of ordinary people. In addition to her previous conjecture about the youth, she just laughed, but came closer. However, in the next second, the edge of the empty cup touched her neck coldly. Although it was not sharp, there was still a sharp feeling to the young man''s eyes, which aroused a shiver on the skin of her neck. Zhong Li has no doubt that the smooth mouth of the glass can kill people in his hands. She didn''t dare to move. At the same time, she also saw the girl who was like herself, walking with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Holding the boy in a soft hand, Yu Chu pointed to the modeling clock behind the bar, indicating "off duty". Zhong Li looks at her hand. It''s easy to hold. But I, so far, seem to have never met him. Her heart sank. Just also squinting eyes, expressionless teenager, at this time slowly glanced at her, put down the cup, as if there is no mood, bowed to the girl, um, "to change clothes?" Zhong Li noticed that his hand, which was as beautiful as a work of art, was usually only used to kill people. At this time, he held the girl in his hand and casually clasped his fingers. Zhong Li squinted at once. She has just confirmed that this beautiful and slender killer will become her cage. Killer a - whether it''s a booster or a lover, it''s fun. But now, the conjecture is suddenly uncertain. She looked at the girl with no voice, but her eyes were slightly unhappy. Yu Chu did not pay attention to her line of sight, only nodded to the youth, pointed to the direction of the dressing room. Mu Ye raises his eyes and glances at her, then hum, his eyes inadvertently sweep her uniform. However, he notices the small radian under the uniform. The neck is white and tender, and the skin looks smooth. In fact, the scenery is not too attractive - at least there are many more. But the young people take back their sight, on the girl''s eyes, the hunger between the heart, but another moment gush out. He watched the girl go to the dressing room, then raised a hand, index finger bending, knuckles gently against the long neck sexy laryngeal knot, the bottom of the eyes dark unknown. Zhong Li, who is close to her, still wants to say, "a..." As soon as the note of a letter fell, she could see the light eyes of the youth turn round, the white fingers turn to the back waist, and the bottom of the eyes is smooth. She subconsciously stepped back. "I''m going!" She stepped back a few steps and saw the man stop. She was in a hurry and almost ran away with her heart beating like a drum beating. She realized - he would really kill her. The action of holding the gun stops. Mu Ye glances at the back of the woman leaving, and then continues to wait quietly. After Yu Chu changed her clothes, they left together. She hesitated all the way. Finally, when she was almost home, she took out a small book and wrote: "Chen ChuChu" show it to him. Young low eyes, beautiful eyebrows, in the street lamp, the United States is breathtaking. He took the pen in the girl''s hand and wrote down his name, Mu ye, in a peaceful mood for the first time. He handed the pen back, but saw that the girl lowered her head and wrote something, and then gave it to him with a red face. "I like you very much" the young man stopped, and before he opened his mouth to say anything, he saw the red faced girl quickly running into the yard ¡°¡­¡­¡± He also low eyes, swept the small book, delicate face can not say what expression, silent staring for a while, finally calmly put into the pocket. He looked up at the yard until the light was on, then he raised his hand and put on his hat gently. The eyes are covered in the shadow, long legs in black, as if restored to a cold and lustless killer. But Yu Chu, who ran back to the room and closed the door, leaned against the door for breath, but closed his eyes and wanted to beat himself to death. It''s terrible! Is it her style to run away with a red face? Is it not right to press down on people and make a strong connection when telling such an epoch-making event??? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 I''m so angry. QAQ didn''t stay. Let''s see what the guy''s reaction is. If she throws her little book in the trash can, she can also consider whether to sleep with him for a night. Yu Chu blinked and thought for a long time. Finally, he showed a little smile, closed his eyes and went to sleep in silence. After a few days in peace I don''t know why. After that confession, Mu Ye didn''t come to her again. Yu Chu frowned and thought. He didn''t want to admit that he might have scared people. On that day, she gave wine as usual, with a polite smile on her face, but a little cold in her heart. ¡ª¡ªNow it''s almost time for the Central Plains to be tainted. She picked up the last tray, went to the box, opened the door and heard the man laughing. Then a waitress in the store saw Yu Chu come in. She immediately saw Yu Chu come in, and she came forward to take her hand. "ChuChu, I can''t drink any more. You have a good drink. Please help me to have a drink." Yu Chu put down his wine. Because the original plot is just a stroke, she is not clear about the details, so according to the character of the original owner, she shows a slightly puzzled expression. The waitress rushed to her ear and whispered, "he looks rich This is my chance. I can''t drink any more. Help me She seemed to want to please the guest in exchange for money. Yu Chu looks at the guests on the sofa. It was a big bellied man who was looking at her with a smile and muttering to the two girls with an indulgent and kind look. Yu Chu nodded to the waitress, and the other party was immediately pleased and offered her a glass of wine. At the same time, he said with a smile to the man, "my friend, I''m much better than I am. Let her give you a drink. What do you think?" The man nodded with a smile. Yu Chu held the wine in his hand, and with a slight smile, he slowly glanced at his men and waitresses. Suddenly, he looked at the wine bottle on the table. There was only a little wine left in it. It seemed that he had drunk most of it. She put her wine on the edge of the tray, picked up the bottle, and poured another glass and a half. Her long hair came down and covered her face, but for a moment she raised her hand and smoothed it behind her ears. The man some coveted to stare at the girl''s small white earlobe. The waitress was blocked behind her. Yu Chu picked up her own wine, and the remaining two cups were uneven. She poured some of the more into the less. Then she divided the two glasses of wine between the two people, and motioned shyly and uneasily to drink together. There were many such scenes in the evening. The little girl was obviously trying to cooperate with the atmosphere of the night. Both of them were not suspicious. They took it with a smile, and the three drank it all together. Yu Chu put down his glass and turned to get ready to go out. The waitress quickly took her hand and said, "wait..." However, with only one word, the maid felt a flame in her body, and the whole person felt dizzy and extremely empty. Yu Chu frowned. I didn''t expect the effect to be so fast. Who specially prepared to hurt her so fiercely? For the waitress, the amount of medicine is only a little from the glass of wine in question. She looked back at the man and saw that his eyes were red and he was breathing heavily towards them. Yu Chu pushed the waitress aside and grabbed his hand. He gave her a friendly smile and made a cheering mouth, as if to encourage her to please the gold owner. Then she went out with the empty tray and closed the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Although the waitress may only be a helper, since she can push the original owner into such a situation, don''t blame others for tit for tat. As for the man After a while, the waitress must be crying. When the time comes, tell the foreman to call the police, and it will be enough for him to live in prison for several years. It''s just that the man just wants to sleep with her? There''s no need to call another waiter to act. All in all, the only one who has a connection with her is Zhong Li. Yu Chu thought of Zhong Li''s slightly unhappy eyes when she first met her mistress. If in the original plot, the female owner does not like the original owner, she should also use the original owner, and destroy the psychological defense line before using it, which makes sense. It''s just, in this case Even if yu Chu understood that the female owner wanted to be cruel and cool, she couldn''t help frowning at this time. Dealing with innocent people so cruelly It''s a little destructive. Everything goes according to plan tonight. The waitress was crying hysterically. The foreman called the police and the man was arrested. Yu Chu, as the only witness, followed the police to make a written record, quietly drawing sign language and describing the story. The waitress said to please each other. Everyone drank and left. When the police were there, the waitress collapsed to the extreme, but she did not dare to claim that there was something in the wine, which made the case more complicated and involved herself. But after the police left, she jumped up and tried to grab the girl''s face and screamed, "you mean it! You changed the wine, didn''t you? You changed it! " Yu Chu raised his hand and grasped her wrist. Instead of letting her hit him, he pushed her back. The person who broke down was easily pushed to the ground, but Yu Chu closed his eyes and opened it again. However, he let people control himself. He looked at her at a loss and shook his head. "You said it wasn''t you? That glass of wine is for you, why is it me and him Oh Before the waitress could finish her words, a man in black came up to her. When he came to her, he put his hand over her mouth and said to Yu Chu, "I''m sorry, I''m her boyfriend. She''s so broken up. I''ll send her back. Come home soon, too. " Close, the man in black clearly saw that the girl was stunned, obviously a little confused and worried. The rising suspicion fell again. This is probably dumb. He also knew that he was easy to make people suspicious, so he made a helpless appearance and asked the woman in his arms, "tell your colleagues, let''s go home." The waitress, who had just wailed, turned pale. She knew that the man was a gangster, and she was in a cold sweat, because she had just told the whole story about the medicine She didn''t dare to resist, but she collapsed. Her eyes were pulled away by the man in black. Yu Chu stood in the same place, suppressing the influence of human design, and sighed silently. The man in black should be Zhong Li''s gang. Keep an eye on this place. However, when changing wine, the drooping hair not only blocked the middle-aged man''s vision, but also blocked the room monitoring. Only for a moment, she stroked her hair again, unless they suspected that the owner himself was hidden - but their investigation revealed that the owner was obviously a real white rabbit. There is no reason to doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 In this contest, Yu Chu''s advantage is to understand the plot, as well as the original owner''s past character cover, no one will think how difficult she is to deal with. The more despised, the easier it is to fight back. She turned her head and was ready to go home. Naturally, she had no sympathy for the waitress - she could choose to harm the owner, but of course, she was not entitled to complain about her own fate. ¡¤ "sister Zhong," the man in black whispered, "we''ve already asked about it. In our analysis, it''s an accident. Chen ChuChu did not know the plan and had no motivation to change wine on purpose. Moreover, according to our previous investigation, she did not have the ability of careful thinking and action Zhong Li gently rubbed her temple. After investigating Chen ChuChu, she intended to use it for her own use. After all, such a similar face will surely be useful in the future, in case of emergency. To take people for their own use, she used to make people collapse psychologically first, so it was easier to discuss conditions. Even if the other party is a little white rabbit, she also intends to apply this cruel method to each other. Besides, a and she don''t know what the situation is. If a tries to get himself, will he go too far? Zhong Li really can''t think of where that kind of rabbit attracts killers. She gave a cold sneer. "God bless you." Little white rabbit can''t be intentional, even this kind of situation can retreat, can be really God bless. She waved her hand. "Let''s go first." In a short period of time, or do not start a second time, no matter what attitude a is to the little mute, after all, don''t disturb him so quickly. "Sister Zhong," the man in black hesitated, "about the gang from the North who wanted to cooperate..." Zhong Li frowned, "that kind of small Gang, they think it''s great to grab some money. They don''t even kill people. They want to talk about cooperation with us..." She lit a cigarette and said, "you know how to refuse?" The man in black immediately bowed down respectfully, "yes." Zhong Li puffed out a puff of smoke. ¡¤ at the weekend, Yu Chu happened to have time to go to the bank and help the dean''s grandmother to go through the formalities. There were a lot of people in the bank. She went through the formalities quietly and was preparing to go out. As a result, she was in response to the disaster. Suddenly, several people came in, wearing "Black Whirlwind", only showing their eyes and holding guns in their hands. When they came in, they fired two shots at the sky flower board and yelled, "all of them lie down Down! Don''t run, go to the corner, hold your head and squat down! " Yu Chu said: Lying trough? Is the flat plane so exaggerated? The sound of the gun was very frightening. The people in the bank screamed hysterically. Because his voice couldn''t shout out, he had to retreat into the corner silently and squat down with his head in his arms, trying not to attract people''s attention. It is not easy to control the panic stricken crowd. Some people run out like crazy, and the robbers shoot two shots at people''s shoulder unambiguously. The technique is accurate, and they are very careful not to directly kill people. It seems that they are not new comers but habitual criminals. The wounded lay on the ground groaning and bleeding all over the ground. The frightened people did not dare to run outside. They squatted in the corner shivering and sobbing. A robber looked at them with a gun. Others impatiently instructed the staff to stuff the money into sacks. There was one man left to watch the wind at the door. As long as they run away before the police and don''t kill people, they can be free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Yu Chu hugged his head and shrank in the corner, regretting that he was wearing a white skirt and was a bit dazzling in the crowd The man with the gun glanced at them, then pointed at her and said, "come here." Yu Chu understood that this was to select a hostage, so as not to have no cards in hand when the police arrived. Even if they succeed in driving away, the chosen hostages will have to stay with them until they are completely away from the police. The fear of the people came up, Yu Chu trembled slightly, and tried to stand up calmly. He walked over and didn''t want to irritate the neuropathy. As she approached with shaking legs, the man grabbed her, the gun against her temple, the cold and death feeling into the brain - very wonderful, never experienced, really don''t understand, as long as the hand holding it shakes, his life will end without accident. The girl shivered. There was a slight fragrance in her long hair. The robber stood behind her and put his arm around the girl''s waist. The delicate feeling made people feel confused. He laughed: "Hey, you girl, you are very fragrant." Yu Chu frowned, his heart sank slightly and did not speak. The robber didn''t care. He put his arm around her and looked up at the movement outside until there was a voice from behind He took the girl slowly to the door. The police car had arrived and stood outside the door. The armed police were in full force. However, due to the hostages in the other side''s hands, they restrained cautiously and did not shoot. Yu Chu felt the barrel of the gun stabbed her in the forehead, and the robber who hijacked her said in a loud voice: "back off! Step back His action obviously scared the police. The people were in the hands of the other party, and the standoff could not be formed. The police stepped back vigilantly. Someone was shouting: "put down the innocent people, we can prepare the car and let you go!" Yu Chu heard the hijacker''s sneer, then he hugged himself more tightly, and said in a loud voice: "say again, back up, or kill her!" In order not to hurt the hostages, the police had to step back. Several robbers get on the bus. Yu Chu finally follows the robber to get on the bus. One second before being jammed into the car, she looks at a person. The teenager stood on the second floor of the shopping mall next to him. He was just looking down at the farce below. Some of the police saw him and tried to hint at the rescue, but the boy was just indifferent. It is not his responsibility to protect the people. He stood still for a moment, a bit bored, long fingers retracted into his pocket, touched the little book, and the childish band aid. The next second, however, the robber stepped out of the eaves of the building and saw a man. The finger suddenly stops, and the beautiful light colored pupil sees the man and is pushed into the car at will - ¡¤ for a moment. ¡¤ with one hand on the railing, the slender figure jumped down from the second floor. When the man was still in the air, his white fingers had drawn out the gun. For the first time, he did not wear gloves, but was ready to kill. The slender index finger pulled the trigger, in that moment, the girl looked up and looked at him. Yu Chu''s eyes were wide open. A second before he was completely crammed into the car, he saw a delicate boy falling from the sky. The black muzzle of the gun was aimed at here. The sight is opposite, Mu Ye bites the beautiful lip petal, coldly for a moment to close the gun. The dead I''m afraid it will scare her. The police did not expect the passing a really help, happily welcome up. The boy just stares at the car. Put on your gloves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "That group of people are habitual criminals. Do you know the big robbery case a few years ago? It''s also them. They dare not hurt the hostages. After all, once they hurt the hostages, the nature is completely different Ah, a? What are you doing? " The police in the driver''s seat looked at the young man in amazement. The window glass was rolled down. The young man got up from his seat and didn''t care about the danger of high-speed driving. He just dropped a sentence: "drive your car." Originally subconsciously want to stop the police, lips a shiver, and quietly speed up. The high-speed wind poured into the car in an instant. The wind blew the young man''s hair in front of his forehead, revealing his white forehead, and his pale eyes were cold without waves. Wearing long black gloves fingers, almost indifferent to grasp the roof, the boy easily stepped on the window, turned out, fell silent in front of the car. The police were stunned. A. It turns out that Are you so brave? The young policeman was in awe. The two cars are not far away, but in order not to provoke each other to hurt the hostages, the police car did not dare to really close. Mu Ye turns back and makes a gesture to the police. Young long legs half kneeling in front of the car, wind blowing broken hair, cold look back, black gloves, only exposed a white fingertip, looks very handsome. The policewomen in the back row were stunned. Understanding his meaning, the police car speeded up immediately. As the distance drew closer, the robbers were a little alarmed. Through the rear window, the police all saw that the hostage taker raised his hand and wanted to catch the girl who was shrinking on one side. Mu Ye''s eyes are cold. He gently lifts the gun. The bullet penetrates the glass and nails into the man''s wrist. The robber immediately screams bitterly and blood gushes out. Another robber in the front row looked back in a panic. He did not care about his companions, so he also reached for the girl. The hostage was their only bargaining chip. Another bullet, carrying the wind, rushed into the car. One shot hit his hand, and the burning of the palm made the kidnapper withdraw his hand instinctively. Then another shot hit him in the shoulder, and one hand was completely abandoned. "Damn it, who is this man..." The driver in the front seat is shivering, trying to step on the gas pedal, trying to be faster. Yu Chu shrinks in the corner, stares at the young man in black clothes with long legs. He takes the gun and looks at her. Sleeping trough, good NIMA Shuai She blinked. The two cars are already approaching. Mu Ye is holding the police car with one hand. The man has easily climbed into the one in front of him. He raises his hand and hits the glass with one blow. The glass is broken into pieces. He jumps in in in the frightened eyes of the kidnappers and ignores the action of the kidnappers shaking with the gun. He only half kneels down and sees that the girl is not hurt, so he reaches out to hold her. Yu Chu put out his hand and jumped at him, encircling the young man''s waist and burying his head in his arms. He felt that one hand of his covered her head, and the other hand steadily lifted up. After the almost indifferent gunshot, the car calmed down and the atmosphere was almost suffocating. The driving kidnapper slammed on the brake and rolled out, but the scythe of death was bland. With a shot, everything was quiet. Yu Chu felt her slender hand steady and powerful. She raised her head slightly, but half way up, her hand suddenly moved down to cover her eyes. The girl frowned suspiciously. She did not move. She asked him how to cover his eyes. Young people who are dead after scanning their eyes feel unable to explain. He pauses and whispers: "nothing I want to kiss you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Yu Chu was stunned and then opened his eyes. Kiss?! However, she did not fully respond to the juvenile one hand on her eyes, the other cool hand, but gently lifted her chin. She only blinked, the thin lips of the man were covered, with a little fragrance, high nose against her side cheek, soft lips sealed her lips, extremely soft, slightly cool. Yu Chu''s face turned red. He grasped his collar at a loss. His black clothes were cool. His knuckles touched half of his clavicle. His cold and smooth skin touch, with a little hardness of the clavicle, and bewitching sex appeal, made the girl retract her hand again. When the lip is grinded, the breath is intertwined. After the police follow up, only to see the bloodstained car, the back seat next to half kneeling slender black teenager, experienced the brutal killing all the way, at this time low eyes and girl kiss, cold and confusing. The policewomen covered their mouths one after another - this scene was too shocking, easily provoking the heartbeat and blushing. Oh, my God The young killer, in the end, just put down his gun and gave a kiss to the hostage. Now it dawned on us. Where is the protection of the people. Clearly, it''s just the people who protect him Mu Ye finally straightens up. His thin lips are slightly moist. He purses his lips, and his eyes fall on the girl''s lips. His beautiful light eyes are a little dark. He reaches out to hold her up and presses her head in his arms. Until he got into the police car and put the girl in the back seat, he stepped back, looked at her for a few seconds, and turned his head calmly. Yu Chu blinked and climbed over to hold him. Half of his body was lying on the body, holding the shoulder line under his black clothes. He was about to ask what he wanted to ask. However, a policeman opened the door and got on the bus. He glanced at him in horror. He quickly sat down in the driver''s seat carefully. He saw Killer a A little girl was lying on her body Is this indecent? Yu Chu was stunned, and then, regardless of what others thought, turned back to look at the delicate eyebrows and eyes of the young man. He lowered his eyelashes and looked at her with a calm expression. Under the influence of human setup, Yu Chu''s face was very red, but he tried to control the action, so he could not escape from the battle. She touched the pocket of her white dress, pulled out a new notebook, and a portable retractable pen, and wrote, "are you shy?" Mu Ye droops his eyes, then a little silent, takes out the book in her hand and puts it into his pocket. Yu Chu said: This What is this? She looked at the teenager for two seconds. The person who was looked at was plain and calm. She just stopped. She put her long and beautiful hand on her head and rubbed it gently. Because of her height, it was like comforting children. "Sit down." He whispered. Yu Chu was silent for two seconds, then glanced back at the police driving. Seeing that the other party was sitting in a dangerous position, she did not peep at him. When she did not hear the words of the teenager, she lay down on him with her head on his shoulder. Mu ye Weidun, also did not say much, just quietly drooping eyes. After a few seconds, he slightly raised his hand, elbow on the side of the window, slender knuckles gently against his forehead. Eyes, slightly soft. ¡¤ the car drove back to the police station. Although it was not clear what the reason was, no one was held responsible for the killed robbers. Yu Chu answered some questions and was led away by the young man with a blank face. She tugs at Mu Ye''s sleeve and reaches out to his pocket for her own small book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 The young man takes out the book and raises his hand slightly. Yu Chu holds his arm in one hand and tries to reach it with the other hand. However, the height difference cannot be ignored. She only reaches Mu Ye''s clavicle. Yu Chu can''t believe it. This cool and calm man who has just been cool and crazy all the way is now making such childish behavior She grabbed the boy''s waist clothes with one hand, tried to reach it with the other, and glared at him. The girl stands on tiptoe and almost pours on her body. Mu Ye reaches out to hold her to avoid falling down. Seeing her puffing cheeks and angry, her thin lips draw up a very shallow arc. She puts down her hand and gives her the book obediently. Yu Chu took the book and stepped back a little, only to notice that there was a long hand on his waist. The temperature of his finger belly penetrated through the skirt, which made his waist slightly crispy. She blinked and found that there were many pedestrians on the street. All the girls were blushing with their mouths covered. After looking at them for a few seconds, they gathered together to whisper I want to know what I''m talking about. Yu Chu knew that his beauty was nothing but the man beside him. He curled his mouth and looked up at him, but his light eyes were beautiful. He didn''t notice anything else. He just looked down at her. The shadow of his eyelashes was quiet. Young killers, used to focus on what, just means that death is following. But now obviously not, Yu Chu saw his light colored eyes, that kind of concentration seemed very quiet. She lowered her head and wrote a line. "Did you agree to my confession" she showed the book to Mu Ye. The young man looked down slowly and glanced at it. Her light eyes narrowed slightly and said casually, "I''m all in love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said plainly and lightly, and his eyes did not bring any emotion. However, Yu Chu''s face turned red. He coughed for a while, and then he wrote slowly: "can you go with me to see the dean''s grandmother?" Mu Ye scans the line and pauses. Yu Chu saw the young man''s pale eyes narrowed slightly, then suddenly opened his lips and asked, "I didn''t promise that time. Did you take someone else?" He looked down at her slightly, as if casually asked, his fingers tucked in his pocket, gently stroking the edge of the gun, and his expression was calm and calm. Yu Chu couldn''t see what he was thinking. He shook his head and slowly wrote: "I wanted to But not later. I don''t want to lie to grandma. I just want to take you. " When she finished, her face turned red again. Yu Chu almost beat his chest. But these words obviously please the young man in black easily. Mu Ye''s slender finger points a gun, but his thin lips show a light arc, and his eyes are light colored. Yu Chu leads him back to the orphanage and meets the dean''s grandmother. The president''s satisfaction is beyond expression. He smiles so much that the wrinkles on his face look like flowers. He asks some questions and Mu Ye answers them one by one. The warm light sets off the delicate eyebrows and eyes of the youth. Although it is still dressed up when holding a gun in the daytime, it is not like a cold killer at this time, but appears calm and indifferent. Until it was completely dark, the dean''s grandmother and Yu Chu together, personally sent him out, but also warmly welcome frequent visitors. In front of the elders, it is too late to stay. Standing in front of the door, Mu Ye sees the girl turning back and secretly gestures to him -- the meaning is self-evident. The boy nodded, raised his eyes, and quietly found the right position over the wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 It''s finally over. Because of the unbearable feeling of frowning In the past, the feeling of absolute strangeness Waist slightly numb, youth has always been calm and sharp brain, there is a moment of blank. He gasped slightly, half propped up in the dark, and his pale, cold eyes shimmered. The corner of his coat was lifted up because of the movement, revealing a white waist, the lines of abdominal muscles, and the beautiful mermaid line extending down. The long legs in the black trousers were slightly curved. He leaned against the head of the bed and looked down slightly. The girl pulled his sleeve a little. The young man opened his eyes, silently bit his lips, and his long eyelashes fell quietly. The lingering charm of the body is crisp and numb, the sweat on the white forehead is fine, the delicate side face of the youth is slightly flushed, and the lust between the eyes is slightly scattered. His slender fingers touched the edge of the trousers, still with a silent expression, slowly zipped up and picked up the girl. Quietly avoid all obstacles in the room and walk silently to the bathroom. He turned on the tap, gently took the girl''s hand and gently washed it for her. Yu Chu wanted to see his expression, but he couldn''t see anything in the dark. He was silent all the time. At that time, Yu Chu could only hear the young man''s short breath and the fragmentary notes that he only poured out when he was in the extreme She couldn''t judge anything else, so she couldn''t help being depressed. Being held back, Mu Ye puts her in it, takes off her coat at will, and lies on her side quietly. Beautiful thin lips touched the girl''s forehead, he just drooped his eyes and thought a little. His voice was a little hoarse, and he said in a low voice, "ChuChu." Under the influence of human settings, Yu Chu turned shyly and subconsciously -- the people behind her gently reached out to block her forehead. The next second, with a slight sound, the back of his hand touched the wall, but protected her forehead. He looks light, take people back, slightly bow his head, straight nose against the girl''s neck socket. "Sleep." The boy lowered. Yu Chu nodded and bit the quilt. Why do you always feel like the first time when you do something like this flirt? ¡°¡­¡­¡± It must be a matter of the LORD God. ¡¤ soon. The building has been quietly controlled by the armed police. On the roof of the building, two policemen talk in a low voice. "How could a agree?" "I''m also surprised..." Someone nearby heard that, secretly aimed at the person not far away and lowered his voice: "you don''t know, that robbery was related to this gang. People came to revenge A when did you lose? " The two policemen looked at each other and couldn''t help but gape, "he But they all killed people, and the little girl didn''t get any bruises. How about revenge? " The people next to him shrugged, "those dregs have not only done robbery, but deserve their lives. And In people''s minds, is that comparable? Oh, forget it. It would be nice if a promised to come and help. " Two policemen nodded, one hit the other''s arm, "Hey, you''re a sniper, a''s sniper, you''ll watch it later." "I''ll tell you..." The wind on the roof is very strong. The armed police quickly observe the position. Someone hands the telescope to Mu Ye. The boy had a black coat on his head and a white arm on his sleeve. Long fingers wearing black gloves, black long legs standing in the wind, the dark cold gun barrel on the railing, boots stepped on, he slightly bent over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 The policeman on one side watched with bated breath. He found that a''s hands were slender and beautiful, like absolute perfection, without a trace of trembling, as if born with indifference - also born, belonging to killers. Long legs wrapped in black pants, stepped on the railing radiance handsome, the boy without expression to lean over, that moment as time stopped, and then he pulled the trigger. The bullet came out of the chamber and instantly solved the opponent with a gun in the distance. He snapped his fingers at the person behind him, who immediately gave instructions to the walkie talkie. After receiving the instructions, the police who had been waiting outside for a long time rushed in. Countless guns were aimed at the people inside, and the criminals raised their hands slowly without exception. After checking everyone, the officer frowned and said to the walkie talkie, "the leader has run away." "Run away?" On the rooftop, the captain raised his eyebrows and asked. Then he said, "I can''t tell whether it''s praise or sarcasm." she can run away with such a tight encirclement This leader is really good. " "Not really." The police officer at the other end also said with a smile, "let''s start the carpet search. She can''t run far. It will be sooner or later that she is caught." "OK, keep in touch." The captain whispered and turned his head. He saw that the boy had zipped up his backpack and was preparing to leave. He has some helplessness, to humanity: "the leader has run, we are searching with all our strength." Mu Ye raises his eyes and looks at him. He has no reaction. He is ready to walk to the rooftop stairs. "Thank you for your help." The captain suddenly said sincerely. The boy glanced at him, then he was silent, and then said faintly, "I just want to kill them." The captain was helpless. He also knew that family a came to revenge his little girlfriend But it was true that a helped, so he shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you anyway." The boy did not answer, carrying a bag quietly downstairs, habitually raised his hand to put on his hat, broken hair under a pair of light colored eyes. It was already evening. At the end of the lane is a half sunset, the light is orange, paved a floor, pull out the slender body line of the youth. He walked with his backpack on his back, turned a corner, suddenly stopped, and raised his eyes indifferently. A woman was sitting in front of the wall, obviously panting. The sight contact youth''s figure, she Leng Leng, then struggles to stand up. Mu ye only stops for a moment when he is aware of someone, and then he continues to move unnecessarily. Seeing his careless appearance, Zhong Li suddenly clenched her teeth and walked face-to-face, blocking his way with open hands A£¡¡± She started to call out his code name, but Zhong Li suddenly gritted her teeth and didn''t know what to say next. Mu Ye glances at her faintly. His eyes, which are bright by half the setting sun, are light and calm. A pair of beautiful but heartless eyes. Zhong Li''s heart beat violently, and then she bit her lips. Several thoughts flashed through her mind, but in the end, she said in a soft voice: "my organization didn''t participate in the robbery. I didn''t know about it." Mu Ye glances at her. Zhong Li gritted her teeth. Mingming has just given her organization a fatal blow, but she wants to wash something off. What''s more, women always need to be soft, and it is obviously the wisest choice to show weakness at this time. He came for the robbery. Zhong Li knows it all. She didn''t know the details, but she still hoped that he could save herself without misunderstanding. Zhong Li frowned complicatedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Mu Ye is not nosy, and he is too lazy to listen to what she says. Today, he doesn''t have a pistol, only a sniper on his back. Therefore, he is less interested in doing things. He makes unnecessary steps to leave. Zhong Li did not move in front of him, so the boy took a step, stopped, kept a distance of several meters, even frowned, and stepped back half a step, then raised her eyes, calm and cold: "get out of the way." In the shadow under the killer''s hat, the delicate facial features are attractive and the jaw lines are beautiful. Zhong Li took a deep breath and licked her lips, which were slightly dry because of her running all the way. Suddenly she said, "do you have a girlfriend?" Mu Ye looks at her lightly. Zhong Li licked her lips again, relieved her intense heartbeat, and said in a deep voice, "after today, I have no way to go. You know, I have nothing to do with the case. You Can you save me once? " Her eyes on the opposite light no wave of eyes, the face floating light red, suddenly raised her hand to hook her collar, with a button untied, a snow-white gully dazzling eyes, enough to burn people''s reason. She said in a soft voice, "I can do anything for you, and I won''t appear in front of your girlfriend. You can do anything to me, and I don''t want anything. As long as you let me stay by your side... " She was staring at the boy. No one can refuse this temptation, a beautiful woman, no dependence. She bit her lip and approached tentatively, "I will, more than your girlfriend..." Zhong Li knows what men really want. In short, it will not be a boring flower. As long as she can please and please in bed, she is absolutely confident that she can make him more inseparable from her than that little flower. And it''s not just her side''s delight. Being able to sleep with this person and have such a perfect body can bring happiness to people. On the one hand, she was eager, on the other hand, she was confident, but she saw that the young man stepped back a few steps, staring at her in silence. Mu Ye is a little confused. It''s really troublesome to hold a sniper gun. If you do it, it''s not about whether to hit a woman or not. It''s that he doesn''t want to touch her at all, but he will contact her when he starts It''s nauseous. He tilted his head slightly. So, the slender boy in black pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed 110 silently. Before pressing the last "0" button, Zhong Li has realized something and subconsciously takes a step back. She didn''t dare to bet on what number the boy was dialing, but instinctively she felt uneasy. After stepping back a few steps, she bit her teeth and did not dare to stay longer, so she turned and left. Before leaving, when she finally glanced at the man, she felt deeply complicated and powerless. Why It''s like a piece of wood? Is the killer really so heartless? However, Mu Ye doesn''t care what she thinks. He looks back at her and leaves in surprise. He doesn''t chase her, but his dialing action doesn''t stop. He dials the phone and reports the location, so he doesn''t mind leaving. Low eyes, light step - just a woman''s words, but inadvertently let him think of that night Recalling the softness of the girl''s hands, as well as the blank feeling of ecstasy, he bit the lip flap, raised his hand to press the temple, and sighed slightly. After a few steps, he raised his eyes and saw the woman who had just stepped back to leave in a hurry, and came back stiffly. Light colored eyes slightly squint, he saw behind the woman, a group of people with guns, slowly approaching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Several people gathered around and looked at the young man in black behind his eyes with vigilance. Someone said in a deep voice, "a?" Zhong Li seemed to catch something and quickly exclaimed, "yes, a and I are together. Do you think you can rob someone from a''s hand If you are wise, you can leave now, otherwise it will not be so easy to leave... " A few people looked at each other and hesitated a little. Even if they didn''t see the gun in a''s hand, they didn''t dare to take a big gun from a''s hand. Zhong Li stares at their reaction. Her hands are all in cold sweat. Her heart beats with a sound, which is very intense. She said this, if a exposes her, these enemies will start at once, and she will be finished But her heart beat like thunder and waited for a few seconds, but she didn''t hear the response from the back. On the one hand, she couldn''t believe it. On the other hand, she couldn''t help bursting into ecstasy. Mu ye, however, slowly sweeps through those people. He doesn''t make a sound at once, but suddenly he is a little distracted and thinks of his first meeting with the little mute. The situation is very similar to now, the little mute also immediately pulled him on a line But my little dumb man always feels smart and cute when he does this. This woman''s words Well. The youth frowns. Obviously, there is no big difference, but the feeling is totally different. In his view before, this is the most unlikely situation - as a killer, any judgment needs to be absolutely fair and fair, and the same behavior should be given the same judgment, which can be regarded as calm. But For the first time, he would stand still and pull his sleeve for the little mute. Being closer to others would cause displeasure. The little mute in his heart was destined to stand at a height at the beginning. It''s just different. It''s totally no way out. He pursed his thin lips, raised his eyes and swept several people opposite his eyes, and then stepped forward lightly. After he approached, the men backed away cautiously until they watched the teenager walk past a few people without looking back. Then they looked at Zhong Li with a slight sneer. The woman''s face is pale. She stepped back and burst into laughter: "I know who you''re going to catch You don''t dare to fight with a, but it doesn''t mean you have no hatred with him Right? " Men squint, but as if they did not hear, slowly surrounded the past, the barrel of the gun cold at the woman: "hands up, come here." Zhong Li, however, walked over obediently this time and said coldly in a low voice: "take me to see your boss. I have intelligence You can share it with him. " ¡¤ with one hand holding the backpack belt and the other hand in the pocket, Mu Ye slowly walks around the corner. He sees the girl standing at the gate of the orphanage in a simple dress with a small, plain face. It looks a little similar to the woman just now, but it gives him a totally different feeling. He walked over, the girl would stretch out his hand with a smile, the boy drooped his eyes and held him. After holding her, his voice was slightly lowered, "waiting for a long time?" Yu Chu shook his head. Mu Ye sees that she has been smiling, and her thin lips are also tinged with a smile, leading her to leave slowly. Promised her to go shopping together At the moment of promise, Mu Ye is actually entangled. He doesn''t like night markets with lots of people, let alone go shopping But there is a helpless person. The girl took him, and the other hand showed something. Mu Ye has now been able to distinguish her meaning smoothly. Knowing that she is asking about today''s action, he nodded slightly, "good, don''t worry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 In fact, any action, as long as the name of a, no one will doubt the results. Without suspense, naturally, no one will ask about the specific situation. Mu Ye is used to it. But the little dumb man asked questions around himself, but it was not boring. On the contrary There was a slight pleasure. What he shouldn''t like - when facing this person, it seems that the brain will automatically make mistakes, like a machine with program crash, everything is in disorder. Mu Ye presses his temple slightly, and is pulled by the girl to walk towards the crowd, but he has no idea of shooting her On the contrary, frown, carefully protect people in the arms, just feel at ease. The boy sighed in his heart. The night market is very lively, the lights flash, there are many small stalls for passers-by to play. Yu Chu is not interested in these gadgets, but pulling the person around to go shopping will make people feel strange satisfaction. He took his hand into the crowd and passed a balloon shooting booth. Yu Chu took a look. A young man with yellow hair had just shot a round, six out of ten balloons, and the accuracy was very good. Maybe he was overjoyed to see a girl looking at him. He didn''t pay attention to the people around her. He raised his eyebrows and whistled at the girl. Yu Chu felt his hand resting on his shoulder. She looked back at the boy. Mu ye also quietly low eyes, light colored pupil eyes mood light, with a little careless, looked at the stall, "do you like the puppet over there?" The tone of youth is also flat and light. Yu Chu glanced at the puppet on the booth over there, hesitated and nodded. For a moment, she saw this guy reach for the gun Now it''s just a "Duel" in the past. She''d better not stop She follows Muye to the stall. The boy raised his eyes and glanced casually at the yellow hair standing beside his eyes. But in the end, it was the killer''s eyes. The young man shrank his neck and subconsciously stepped back. The stall owner looked at the boy several times in amazement, then gave the gun and hailed with a smile. In fact, there was not much attention along the way, but with so many aspects of the LORD God, Yu Chu was used to it for a long time, and now it is almost invisible. Mu Ye lifts his gun lightly, and his slender fingers are steady. Ordinary people play these balloons one by one, but teenagers don''t need to stop. Ten balloons in a row don''t stop. They just hear the sound of gunfire. All the ten balloons have burst, and the bullet holes stop steadily on the cardboard, just in the center of each balloon. The Yellow haired young man was totally stupid. All the onlookers made a slight noise and looked at the teenagers in surprise. Some people talked to each other in a low voice, which really suppressed them. The girls are excited by the star eyes, but they are hesitant to talk to each other. Because over there, the boy has taken a puppet and handed it to the girl beside him. It''s a girlfriend. The girls can only scratch their hearts and lungs and sigh. Before leaving, moye stares at the Yellow haired young man lightly. The man recoiled in fright and nearly hit the post next to the stall behind him. "What''s the matter?" A friend asked curiously. Huang Mao shakes his head and finds himself in a cold sweat. But it''s really scary. Only he saw the look in his eyes - I don''t know why, and always felt that the man really wanted to kill him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 The spacious room was smoky. I don''t know what incense burner is constantly emitting smoke, curling up in the upper half of the air, diffusing in the air, sketching out the ethereal shape. The sofa is interwoven with red and gold, the carpet on the ground is embroidered with gold thread, and a lion lies down lazily as if it is resting. However, despite its closed eyes, its huge body and sharp claws, it still makes people dare not get close to it. Zhong Li did not change her face. She was not afraid, but she had learned to be quiet for such a long time running in the dark. Her face was still calm as the cold sweat dripped down. The old man opposite looked at her playfully. A woman''s calmness is appreciated, but in his opinion, it''s just paper courage. "Do you have something to tell me?" he asked "Yes," said Zhong Li, trying to calm down and avoid seeing the lion. "I know you want to kill A. I have a way to help you." The old man kind smile, slowly leisurely way: "you help me kill him?" Zhong Li nods. The old man''s smile became obscure. After a long time, he smile: "good." ¡¤ Yu Chu, who was stopped silently by several people on the road, picked up her eyebrows and sneered at her lips. It has been said that if the female owner doesn''t ask for trouble, she doesn''t care about it. Now it seems that people don''t do things, and it doesn''t mean they don''t come to trouble people. Yu Chu deeply felt that, from the next plane, she really wanted to start to be the person who would report the revenge. Those who have a grudge should be eradicated as soon as possible, so as not to jump in front of them. A few people in black looked at each other. They were surprised that the little girl didn''t cry or make noise. They looked around carefully. The leader pointed a gun at Yu Chu''s forehead, and his voice was deliberately lowered. He said, "follow us." Yu Chu shrugged and walked forward. These people drove a van. As soon as they got on the bus, someone put on an eye mask for her, and then tied her hands. Yu Chu quietly asked them to bind them. Then they raised their heads slightly and blinked calmly. Someone was surprised, "the little mute, not a word." Someone laughs, "you know it''s dumb." Yu Chu could feel that she was not noisy and quiet. These people were obviously surprised and nervous. They are afraid that Muye is nearby. Yu Chu''s mouth curled. Even without that guy, she could have been out of danger herself. It''s just the physical stamina of this body that''s holding back. It was quiet all the way, and people in black didn''t talk much. There was only a slight vibration in the van, which made the atmosphere very dull. Yu Chu heard several times the sound of people cleaning their guns. They were supposed to be on guard all the time. The car drove all the way, and finally walked and stopped several times. It seemed that it was entering some place, passing several checkpoints, and finally stopped. The blindfold was removed and someone said to her, "get out of the car." Yu Chu obediently got out of the car and looked up. This is a large manor. The main villa is brightly lit, and the servant in black stands under the steps, solemn and respectful It''s like an army. The people in black who hijacked her were even polite. They reached out to her and motioned to the long steps in front of the main villa, "Miss Chen, please." Yu Chu lowered his head and adjusted the skirt. In the eyes of a group of people who were surprised and strange, he stepped forward. People in black looked at each other and admired the little dumb girl''s calm. Worthy of a''s woman? Even if he is mute, he seems to be a fierce little mute www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 When Yu Chu entered the hall, he saw a beast first. The guy showed his fangs at her, a muffled whisper in his throat. She stopped and looked into the hall. In front of the French window, an old man was playing chess with a woman. The woman''s forehead was wet with sweat, but the old man leaned against the chair, closed his eyes, and took a leisurely posture. Hearing the movement, he opened his eyes and showed a kind smile, "little girl, come here." Zhong Li also looked over. Seeing Yu Chu, her expression is somewhat complicated. Yu Chu didn''t want to distinguish what was complicated. He just politely laughed at the old man, pointed to the beast and shook his head with a smile. The old man laughed. "Don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt you. Come here." Zhong Li sat close to the old man. She could see clearly that the gangster had an unexpected interest in his eyes. Zhong Li clenched her teeth and looked back at Yu Chu. She did not expect that the performance of the little white rabbit in the face of a huge object was more natural than her own at that time. It''s impossible for an ordinary person to do this. Then, is she disguised before? Zhong Li''s heart beats - is it difficult for Chen ChuChu to be undercover all the time, in order to get close to a? "Miss Zhong, it''s time for you to finish It''s not good to be absent-minded The voice of the kind old man in the opposite side was light and floating. Zhong Li was shocked and had to turn her eyes and stare at the chessboard again. Yu Chu has already come. As she passed by the beast, she glanced back. After all, in the holographic game, she also beat ice dragon A lion is nothing. As expected, the lion did not move. Yu Chu walked to the other end of the hall safely, and then stood behind Zhong Li, looking at their chess game. "Miss Chen, do you want to help Miss Zhong play chess?" The old man asked with a smile. Yu Chu shook his head, pointed to the chess game, and then made a move to wipe his neck, indicating that it was hopeless. The old man couldn''t help laughing. Zhong Li''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. "Miss Chen is so interesting. No wonder even a heroine like Miss Zhong has great admiration for you." The old man was smiling and looked at the two people in the opposite side with a smile. "Tonight, why don''t we arrange a room for two young ladies to have a good talk about the past?" Zhong Li turns her head and looks at Yu Chu. Yu Chu didn''t look at her, but silently stretched out his hand to the old man and slowly compared his middle finger. "Poof..." The old man couldn''t hold back this time. He was so happy that he wiped his tears and said, "that''s settled. Two ladies Now you can go and have a rest. " The servant came forward and held out his hand to them. Zhong Li stood up first and walked to the room. Yu Chu glanced at the old man and followed him. The old man took off his glasses, wiped them slowly, blew his breath, and sighed leisurely, "look at them. Don''t let anything happen to the two ladies." The servant bowed down respectfully. Yu Chu follows Zhong Li to the room and enters the door. Zhong Li turns back and stares at her with narrow eyes. Yu Chu looked at her chest. The waves are rough. In fact, Yu Chu''s own figure is not bad, but it is always slender and soft, not so plump. It''s a ghost idea for the old man to let her have a room with this woman. Don''t you know that women like to keep up with each other In particular, Yu Chu didn''t believe that Zhong Li had no idea about the man. She straightened up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Guess, when he comes, he''ll say I''m his girlfriend, or you?" Zhong Li suddenly spoke. Yu Chu squinted. The original owner of the previous life was hijacked because Zhong Li, the robber asked to rescue a person to go back, but her subordinates deliberately said to save the original owner, so that the robber thought the original owner was Zhong Li, but let the real Zhong Li go. Although the situation is different this time, but around around around, unexpectedly back to the plot point. The flat plane is really powerful. If so What Mu ye will answer, Yu Chu has no idea. If the old man also said that he could only save one, then he would save himself. He might say that Zhong Li is his girlfriend Yu Chu frowned. Zhong Li looked at her up and down and suddenly sneered, "you used to pretend? You did exchange the wine for the medicine, didn''t you? " Yu Chu glanced at her and went to bed. Zhong Li stood still, watching her back walk toward the bed. Her tone was a little complicated, "I didn''t see it You''re acting like that. " There''s a new core in the shell, can''t it. Make complaints about the quilt and roll up the quilt, then pick up a pillow. "Don''t worry," Zhong Li said quietly. "If you die this time, I will take good care of a for you. You don''t have to worry about him. " Yu Chu''s hand stopped. Then, she continued to raise her hand, put the pillow on the sofa, turned herself back to the bed, sat down and lay down, occupying the whole bed in a large font. Zhong Li then reacted and looked at the pillow thrown on the sofa and the bed again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She forbeared, and then suppressed her anger. "Are you not afraid that I will attack you now?" The girl lying on the bed looked at her lazily and made a smile: you, no, dare not. ¡°£¡¡± Zhong Li suddenly clenched her fist. The truth is, she dare not. The old man couldn''t have let any of them have an accident before he achieved his goal. Arranged together, it''s just bad fun. I want to see a play. If they really do it, those people will not sit back and ignore it. This woman can see that. Now he has been completely at a disadvantage, he was made speechless by a small mute. She pursed her lips, and finally could only snort coldly. She walked to the sofa with gloomy eyes. Let her have another night However, it was less than one night. ¡¤ "calm down, calm down!" The police captain tried to placate the cold man. Mu Ye stares at him in silence, and the gun is on the table. He doesn''t reach for it. He just stares at the person opposite, and his voice is low, "I''ll let you follow her." "Yes, yes." The captain was in a cold sweat. "It''s our dereliction of duty to let people be taken away. We will cooperate with you in rescue. Calm down first..." "I''m calm." The killer said so, slowly put on the black gloves, light eyes, smooth, young and slender body, plain change clip. The captain shut up. All right. This man can''t calm down. Police car across the night, the old man was awakened from a deep sleep, heard the situation, some funny. "It''s true, young man, who can make trouble." He sighed and slowly got up. "Well, in this case, go and wake up the two ladies. The distinguished guests are here." Outside the manor. The slender killer in black droops his eyes, drops the sniper on his back at will and raises a pair of eyes without waves and waves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 On the hillside manor, the wind is blowing. The shadows of the trees were whirling, against the dark figures jumping from the car. The police bent down with vigorous hands and the standard broken steps slowly and soundlessly gathered around the manor. Mu Ye jumps out of the car and walks to the gate with a plain look. As he approaches, the gate opens slowly. The boy steps forward without a trace of pause. The old man stood in front of the hall and looked at him with a smile. His face was slightly complicated. ¡°A¡£¡± He chewed the letter. Mu Ye slightly tilts his head. The old man sees that he carelessly pulls down his gloves. The killer''s flat and cold voice appears to be bewildering in the night, "where are the people?" "Don''t worry." The old man smile, the old hand gently stroked the fur of the beast next to him, "so many years, should we first calculate the general ledger?" The boy looked at him calmly. The old man''s smile did not change. Then he opened his eyes in amazement. The cold young killer slowly lowered his eyes and threw the gun aside at will. The gun touched the ground and made a crisp sound. He then unloaded the dagger, the magazine, everything, one by one. Finally, the boy raised his eyes. "It''s up to you. I''ll get it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, the old man gave a low smile. Some of the meaning was not clear, "people really can''t have weaknesses Even killer a is no exception. " Mu Ye looks at him quietly. "Bring down the two ladies." The old man said. The two girls were quickly brought in, and Yu Chu saw the man standing unarmed in the middle of the encirclement circle. His light and cold eyes were as cold as the first time. Yu Chu can see that many red dots are aimed at the villa, which is the target point of the sniper gun in the distance. But also, there are many guns against her, Zhong Li, and the teenagers in the circle. She glanced at the old man beside her eyes. "Miss Zhong told me at the beginning that Miss Chen was your man, and I didn''t believe it." But the old man said leisurely, and his posture was as leisurely as a leisurely walk in the court. "But now I believe that this Miss Chen is really different. Do you want to trade yourself for her He looked at the boy in black with great interest. The wind blows the black broken hair in front of the youth''s forehead, lining the white forehead, that pair of deep and cold eyes. "Are you going to trade yourself for her?" The old man asked again. However, at this time, Zhong Li suddenly called out in a low voice, "ah ye..." After two words, she closed her mouth tightly, lowered her head slightly, and said nothing. The old man''s eyes were deep. In a moment, because of this unexpected sound, he had already turned several thoughts in his mind. Is this a play between Zhong Li and a? As a matter of fact, both sides know that the old man can''t give a man to him no matter whether he agrees or not. Because he showed that he cared too much. The one who can control a, no one will let go. But do you really want to expose your weakness? The old man has deep eyes. Knowing the importance of Chen ChuChu to a, he can''t let Chen ChuChu go. At most, he agrees to hand over the abducted Zhong Li to the police of the other side. However, if his purpose is to rescue Zhong Li, Chen ChuChu is just a cover up, a is just a disguised care, in fact, he doesn''t care at all? The old man let out a slow breath. Almost, I was cheated. Almost, Zhong Li, who was really important, let go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 It''s a. It is also worthy of being Zhong Li. At first, she said that she was willing to help herself and disclose a''s weakness. She really believed her. Unexpectedly, this is a rescue for Zhong Li. Chen ChuChu, it is estimated that he is the one who will act as the policeman when he comes. It doesn''t matter at all Oh, what a zigzag game of chess. As long as they successfully replaced Zhong Li, the rest of Chen ChuChu couldn''t hold down a at all. At that time, it was still their own side that collapsed. The old man said with a smile that he didn''t know. He looked at the boy on the other side and said with a smile, "OK, I changed my mind. Here are two people. You choose one." He looked at the boy with a smile. Yu Chu pursed his lips and quietly moved towards the old man. Suddenly, he heard the woman around him, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "who do you think he will choose?" Yu Chu turned to look at her. Zhong Li''s smile is charming. With a word of Ye, she turned the whole situation around. The old man must think that it is Zhong Li, not Yu Chu, that really matters. That is to say - as long as Mu Ye says that Zhong Li is chosen, the old man will be sure that he has been cheated. Then, the person he can''t let go will become Zhong Li, not Yu Chu. Yu Chu will be safe. As long as Mu Ye says, choose Zhong Li. Yu Chu quietly looked at the charming woman in front of her, and sighed slightly on the other side''s eyes. Is it conquest or love? She actually wants to force Mu ye to choose her. The woman''s eyes are full of provocation. Yu Chu turns her head silently and doesn''t want to see her. Should we say that she is worthy of being a female owner At this time, I still want to show my style. She looked up at the youth, just on a pair of light and cold eyes, looks no waves and no waves. He didn''t speak, he just looked at her. In the distance, the sniper gun has been aimed at the villa, just wait for an order, can launch an attack. "Is it hard to choose?" The old man asked with a smile. He looked back at the two girls. Because of the long silence of the killer, his guess became more and more certain. He turned his head and looked at the boy again. Seeing that he was staring at the girl''s direction, he couldn''t help smiling. "Since you like that Miss Chen, just choose her. Is this multiple choice question so difficult A£¿¡± He had a smile on his face. Mu Ye blinks. No - not at all. But his girl stood there, the panic and loss of the night finally disappeared, the heartbeat returned to the killer''s consistent stability, he just looked at her quietly. After saying the choice, it is the beginning of the battle, can not be so quiet in a short time to see her. In the past, there has never been such a feeling of "cherishing", but this moment is very profound. The whole world was quiet. There was only a little girl standing there looking at him. The young lip is slightly pursed. For a moment, as if to see endless rain, a small phone booth. There is a little girl curled up in the phone booth, carrying her backpack cleverly, holding the phone eagerly, staring at the heavy rain, but her eyes are a little confused. He looked at the little girl through the rain. The little girl looked up in the phone booth, her eyes were shining through the rain curtain, and she also looked at it quietly. Look at two people. Just like now. In the dark night, the wind blows in everyone''s ears, everyone looks at the young man in black. The young man slowly pulled up his sleeves, raised a pair of light colored eyes, and looked straight ahead. At this moment, there is no choice but Zhong Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 At this point, he can''t see where he is. As a big man of the underworld, he is under control for a short time in his own stronghold. The other party is more than prepared. I''m afraid he has been following him for a long time as like as two peas of a policeman came into the old man''s hand, he looked at him and said the same thing to Zhong Li. "We can''t arrest you now. It doesn''t mean we can''t do it all the time." The old man''s face grew worse. Of course he knows. Years of accumulation is not in vain, even if he has entered the manor with a gun, the police can not arrest him. But the vitality will be greatly hurt He bit his teeth, staring straight at the killer in the distance, sneered: "you have the ability to cooperate with the killer?" This is the first time to give a clear blow to the enemy after years of staring at his enemy. The captain said in a good mood: "don''t say it''s so bad. Comrade a uses his own skills to serve the people. Of course, we welcome him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bullshit. The old man grinded his teeth and turned pale. When Zhong Li is taken away by the police, Mu Ye leads the girl, but suddenly she is silent and asks, "do you believe in the past life?" Yu Chu was stunned and looked up at him. Youth has always been calm and indifferent expression, there is a moment of confusion, looking down at her quietly. "I always think of you I think it''s like our previous life. It''s real. " Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. She wanted to say something. She opened her mouth but didn''t make a sound. She remembered that she seemed to be a little mute. She looked down and felt her pocket. There is only a telescopic pen. I was caught in a bit of a hurry. I didn''t bring a book with me Her eyes fell on the youth, and suddenly remembered that he had taken away his book, maybe still on him? So she raised her eyebrows, put one hand on his arm, and the other reached for his pocket. Sure enough, she came across the edges and corners of a small book. She took out the things and looked up at the boy. Mu Ye stands and doesn''t resist. Her beautiful and shallow eyes look at the eye book and purses her lips slightly. All the policemen passing by looked at him strangely: the killer in black has only seen him calm and calm in the past. He has never been so obedient. He looks quiet and looks like a pet. Yu Chu got the book, but her fingers ran into something. She took it out and looked at it. She was stunned. It''s a little band aid. She looked up at the teenager. The killer in black pursed her thin lips and looked very clever. She didn''t explain anything. She just looked at her quietly. Yu Chu was so angry that he put the band aid back into his pocket, pursed his lips and wrote on the paper: "how was your previous life to me?" The boy had a pause. He can''t remember the specific relationship, but only a few pictures. But if you feel like this He shook his head slightly. His heart beat, which had been calm and calm, suddenly quickened a little, and felt a little uneasy. Light colored eyes quietly staring at the girl, it seems that some nervous her reaction. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and wrote: "would you be bad to me if you were asked to do it again?" The boy shook his head. The girl looked at him for a while, then reluctantly nodded and wrote: "I believe you for the time being." The young killer breathed a sigh of relief. He put his long white fingers in his pocket and rubbed the edge of the band aid. He remembered the misty rain in his memory, the telephone booth in the rain, and the poor little girl He squinted his beautiful, shallow eyes. The mood is unprecedented quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 After the muddleheaded killing of the former mistress, life returned to the original calm. This kind of flat plane, the plot originally revolves around the female master. Once the female master''s side breaks down, the rest of the plot will disappear automatically, and the exaggeration of the novel plane will disappear. The world will become as normal as the real world, at least - not so exaggerated. But some settings can''t be changed. For example, the original author of the novel set that killers can live in harmony with the police, and the underworld can exist legally wait. Because the world revolves around the former mistress, the gangster where the former mistress is located can always defeat the police. Such a plane, only the God''s restriction on the plane can surpass the heavenly way of the plane itself. Facing the LORD God, Zhong Li has no power to parry. When the days were quiet, killer a was taken to the orphanage by his little girl friend to work as a volunteer. She was surrounded by a group of children and said nothing. The dean''s grandmother also kindly stood by and watched The killer suppressed the discomfort of being surrounded by people, casually cut off the rags with scissors, frowned delicately, and focused on the needle in his hand with a pair of light colored eyes, as if staring at the dying target. "All right." He raised his eyes. The newly made Barbie dress in her hand is very exquisite. The little girls cheered and looked at the beautiful little brother with obvious love and admiration. Mu Ye looks slightly quiet, glancing at the skirt made of his eyes, he feels a little weak for the first time. I am used to striving for perfection in everything. Even if it is clothes, because of the accurate calculation and design, it is also very professional and the finished product is very beautiful. But it doesn''t cover up the fact that he made a skirt. There was a pain in the killer''s temple. He got up and gave the Dean a polite smile. The old man couldn''t close his mouth and pointed to the backyard. Mu Ye nods and walks along the corridor. Turning around an ambulatory, you can see the figure. Next to her is another girl who came to volunteer. The young man leaned lazily on the pillar, his beautiful eyes staring at the girl''s back, looking at her smiling side face, slender fingers took out a small book from his pocket and opened it for a look. On the first page, the words "I like you very much" came into view. The young killer looked calm and listened to the low voice of the volunteer girl over there: "the people in the front yard, well, the tall and handsome one, are you volunteers here The little mute nodded. "Wow, it''s so loving. It''s so handsome. I''ve never seen one more handsome than him." The little mute continued to nod. The girl seemed hesitant, then asked in a low voice: "ah, ChuChu, are you familiar with him?" The little mute nodded again. "Well..." The girl''s voice was low again, but with the killer''s keen hearing, she could still clearly capture: "can you introduce us to each other..." The boy lifted his eyes and caught a glimpse of the girl''s Crimson side face. He paused, then narrowed his beautiful eyes, saw some honest little mute, and nodded again without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The killer frowned for a moment and walked over with long legs. He asked casually, "are you finished?" The volunteer girl got up quickly, blushing and incoherent, "ah, it''s you We are busy. We are almost finished. What about you... " Before the words fell, she froze and opened her eyes to the people in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 He went back down the quiet lane, his black coat and hat were buttoned on his head, covering half of his delicate face, revealing only his beautiful white chin, which outlined the cool and quiet outline. Young slender figure, disappeared in the dark. Mu Ye raises his hand and climbs up the wall with dark gloves. He jumps over the wall easily and falls on the other end. The noise of the street poured into the ears, and the color of neon lights illuminated the killer''s eyes. He walked out of the alley silently, his long fingers tucked into his coat pocket, his black shoulder bag on his back, and finally took off his gloves and threw them into the garbage can. He stepped out of the alley. The slender and good-looking figure of the boy in black is easy to attract attention. His hat covers his cheek and casts a dark shadow. His chin is delicate and beautiful. He walked alone through the crowd. After returning to the room, the boy turns back and closes the door, silently bypasses the living room and pushes open the bedroom door. The girl was lying on the bed with her legs shaking. When she saw him back, she turned her face and looked at him silently, smiling at him silently. The young man raised his slender fingers under his neck and slowly pulled down the silver zipper of his coat. Then he put down his black hat and showed his delicate and beautiful face, from light eyes to thin lips. He put his clothes aside, his tall figure standing on the edge of the bed, carrying the strap of his knapsack, putting it down at will, and then lifting his eyes gently. "I''ll take a bath." Yu Chuwei Leng, nodded. The teenager walked into the bathroom, there was no expression on his face, and he was always cold and indifferent. The water drops of the flower sprinkle on the young and white body. Along the slender neck and the beautiful shoulder line, Mu Ye casually raises his eyes. The water drops on his angular and extremely beautiful face roll off, and the mist is dense against the cold and calm light eyes. He pursed his lips slightly. Just after killing people calmly, the brain is as meticulous and powerful as a machine. But at this moment, I just saw a piece of exposed skin, and my self-control seemed to collapse completely. He raised his hand in silence, lifted up his wet hair, revealed his fair forehead, and closed his eyes slightly. Go out with bath towel, light colored eyes fall on the girl in the middle of the bed, silent and dark. Before he opened his mouth, Yu Chu got up and sat down. Then he took the note and wrote, "I want to discuss with you.". The killer glanced up at her. Yu Chuwei coughed and continued to write: "tonight is not impossible, but I have to press you..." The ellipsis point is extremely strong and firm, indicating the host''s persistent attitude. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ye is silent for a moment. Yu Chu looked at him eagerly. She understood that it was impossible for her to stab and stab a counter attack, and that it would never be possible in her life. If she said it directly as a kind of interest, she might let go of her promise on the spur of the moment? She has swept through the fair skin of teenagers, and her beautiful abdominal muscles look very attractive. Mu Ye raises his hand. Young slender fingers, gently take away the note in her hand, carelessly put aside. Yu Chu tilted his head. Is this a promise? No promise? "Good." The killer spat out a word between his thin lips. Yu Chu opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that he cheated people so smoothly. On that pair of beautiful and shallow eyes, the other side''s thin lip is slightly hooked, showing a faint smile: "then, I''ll come first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. She hasn''t seen the man laugh much. The first meeting was a cold attitude, such a person, it seems that he was born with a gun to form a cold atmosphere, light eyes without waves and waves, ruthless and indifferent calm is his consistent attitude. Even the occasional smile is always wearing black gloves, for the dying target, the lip radian hides a certain established danger. At the moment, he was smiling, still casual, even with a sense of peace. The words are not very friendly. I don''t. Yu Chu wanted to take a note to write down the word of rejection. When he threw himself into the young man''s arms, he was held by his slender fingers. He put the pen and paper on the bedside table on one side, but there was no expression on his white and delicate face. It seemed that he put it at will. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu stares at him, climbs his shoulder and wants to continue to reach for it, but he is held by his waist and gently pulled down, sitting in his arms. "I''ll go first." The killer repeats slowly. His voice has been a little dull, light colored eyes, but beautiful as a whirlpool, hidden in the long eyelashes, crystal beautiful pupil, due to consistent calm and indifferent, showing a strange temptation. Yu Chu looked at him in a daze. The young man calmly bent over, lowered his long eyelashes, and his thin lips restrained himself to kiss her. After a little bit of snow-white teeth, he lifted her slightly, and his thin lips fell on her neck and clavicle. Yu Chu raised his hand and pushed him, but he was easily turned over and pressed down. The bath towel on the young man was a little loose. In the past, the cold people''s hair was a little messy, with delicate but still calm eyebrows. Oh, my God. Yu Chu''s brain was a little vague. He always felt that from the first sight of this man, his cold and shallow appearance seemed to have nothing to do with lust. I didn''t expect that we could not counterattack. She was wronged to bite the quilt, shamefully slowly stripped off her clothes, the other side thin light fragrance of the lip fell on the neck, clavicle, not slow. Although it is the first time, the killer''s innate keen perception and self-learning ability make the young master some things at once. The light and cold eyes are stained with confused emotions, and the thin lips are slightly open for breath. He can completely drive the rhythm, light colored eyes quietly staring at the girl under him, any reaction to her, feel clearly. The young man put the light voice line, his slender white fingers against the pillow, and whispered, "is that better? Delicate Is that ok? " Yu Chu bit on his shoulder, in return for a dull and slow low voice: "my observation is very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who let you use it on this?! The little dumb man bit the quilt aggrieved and could not make any sound. He could only see the body of the boy covered with him, the white and dazzling skin, and the light colored eyes full of lust and forbearance. It''s the feeling. The blank is filled, no longer unbearable, but another comfortable to the extreme feeling, enough to swallow all calm and reason. Fall, fall Good night. The next day, Yu Chu''s legs were shaking. The satisfied killer sat by the bed, got used to the gun and ammunition hand, steadily carrying a bowl of porridge, very carefully blowing down, handed to the lips. "Eat something." In a low voice. Yu Chu was really hungry. He opened his mouth and ate it. The man was smiling and his light eyes were soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 This kind of "beautiful" life is accompanied by the whole process of tourism. No matter how you refuse, you will be caught back slowly. Finally, you will be tossed and tossed with tears in your eyes. You will always be a cold killer, but you will not know how to restrain yourself at this time Yu Chu''s face was full of tears, and his heart was full of tears. Don''t talk about the counter attack. Every time it ends, she doesn''t even want to move her fingers, and she turns against a ghost When we go out to play in the daytime, we can''t see from Mu Ye''s face the slightest sense of being upset. The young man is slender, and his expression is always calm and calm. He will indulge in grabbing the doll for her. His white fingers gently clasp the button and never press the empty button. All the girls watching couldn''t help but stare at the stars. Yu Chu also showed surprise and asked him the secret. The beautiful young killer was silent, and then he whispered carelessly: "good observation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu threw a doll at him. Mu Ye receives it easily, then rubs her head, slightly side head, lip side shallow smile. After a few months of unruly and carefree life, the two returned to the orphanage. After the day like water, calm and warm. Only a year later, the dean''s grandmother asked anxiously why her stomach had not moved Hearing this question, Yu Chu was stunned. She and Feng Qing are not small plane people, just temporarily occupy an identity, naturally it is impossible to leave children belonging to the small plane. If you want to have a baby, I''m afraid it can only be done with Fengqing Oh, stop. Yu Chu shook his head and finally went to the hospital for examination under the worry of the president. As expected, she was not able to give birth. The Dean began to worry. She sees all aspects of Mu Ye. The child is really speechless, but the old man always thinks that future generations are very important and worries that the other party will mind this. Yu Chu showed the certificate of the hospital to the youth. Mu Ye stares at her in silence for a while, then puts down the proof and scans her up and down. His pale eyes were cold. He glanced at the list in his hand and looked at the girl with her head down. His voice couldn''t hear the emotion. He asked plainly, "do you worry about me?" Yu Chu was stunned. She''s not worried about Feng Qing doesn''t seem to like children, so does soul fragments. If she had not been obedient in those years, this person could not have thrown her out, how could she have been raised so much. So Yu Chu shook his head to show that he was not worried. The killer thin beautiful lip tiny hook, casually put down the list, "really don''t worry." He leaned over the girl and put his chin on the girl''s shoulder. After thinking for a while, he slowly and calmly said, "in fact, it''s OK." Yu Chu was hugged by him, and the light fragrance lingered on the man, and the clear and low voice came from behind: "I don''t need to cover in the future, I like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Horizontal trough this man. ¡¤ ¡¤ the end of the plane. Back in the god space. Yu Chu looked up and looked around, but he still didn''t see anyone. She gritted her teeth in depression. The awakening system calls up the next plane information and asks, "does the host send it immediately?" Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and asked, "my Lord, why haven''t you come back? It''s eight pieces. " The system is a little silent, and then it gives a stab: "does the host want the adults back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a good stab. She shrunk her shoulders and finally looked up at the empty space and bit her lips. "Transmit it." _ PK kneeling may be on the shelf tomorrow, said in advance, we have a psychological preparation. No psychological preparation I''d like to tell you three words of deep feeling: a little bit ~ a little bit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 [the eighth story] [Muye fanwai] Walking in the dark. The killer is born with a cold aura, and he never likes people approaching. People hiding in the dark are not unable to get close to the light, but - they don''t want to get close to the light. He threw down the gun, took off the black gloves on his hand, the beautiful and delicate face of the young man, hidden in the shadow of the wide hat, sketched the coldness of strangers. The heart beat steadily and never moved. Over the years, I have seen a lot of things and killed many people. I have always lived by myself. I never feel bad, and I never want to break it. Both black and white tried their best to recruit them. Every time the assassin was assassinated, there were people gnashing their teeth at him, and some were unscrupulously sending money, beauty, status, just for one cooperation. Inside the corridor, he heard a silent plan to enter the villa. "A is still young..." "It''s true that young people can''t resist lust. The ones I''ve picked are all pretty good things. They''re all clean. I haven''t been willing to use them myself." "Will you accept it? A it''s not that easy to fool. " "It''s young people, but I haven''t tasted the enchanting taste until I open the meat..." The boy lowered his long eyelashes and listened in silence for a while, then quietly raised his gun. Through a door, he did not need to distinguish the direction with his eyes. He pulled the trigger indifferently. After a sound, he heard the next sound. There was no sound in the room. He took the gun, held his fingers against the window, jumped lightly, took off his gloves and threw them away. Light eyes have no waves. Too calm and calm brain, belong to the killer and the cold texture of the gun, let him never thought, those two people said, will become reality. The beginning of everything is an alley at night. Mingming just killed a man indifferently, but the next second he saved a man in contradiction. A little mute. She rushed over, holding his sleeve for a moment, the boy did not have the slightest to avoid the consciousness. He let her hold him. Why? A cool, thoughtful brain can''t give an answer. He even accepted her band aid. Small, childish band aid, and his dark life is incompatible. But there is no way, even if it is a machine, there are also program errors. As long as there are enough viruses to invade. Virus. It''s too appropriate. He walked quietly in the dark, still calm in the killing heart, but will be distracted to think of something else. He would think of that night, of the unspeakable feeling when the girl''s hand came up. The soul is lost. Calm brain in that moment into a blank, unable to resist, comfortable feeling makes the waist slightly numb, every nerve seems to be tight, unable to cope with never experienced the pleasure. Because of no experience, that moment became powerless to parry, like being bullied wantonly, but only allowed to bully in silence. In my open eyes, I could not control the breath between my thin lips. It''s the feeling. At the moment of possession, the always calm young man understood what it meant to hear what others said outside the door. Enchanting? Sure enough. Calm beating heart, in a moment by a crazy filled. This man, it''s his. It can only be his. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 The ninth plane His Highness the night vampire ¡¤ "hurry up, don''t dawdle An impatient female voice rings in the ear, Yu chugang has just regained consciousness, he feels that someone has pushed himself in the back. Because she was just awake, she didn''t know the situation. When she was pushed, she didn''t stand still. She took a step forward to stabilize her body. A cool night wind blows on my cheek, and the air is full of floral fragrance. Yu Chu realized that he was walking. He was wearing the heavy clothes of the middle ages. He was a bit breathless. However, the cultivation of the original owner was obviously very good. Even though he had some difficulty in wearing complicated clothes, his body still walked smoothly and elegantly. But the original owner was obviously nervous. Yu Chu could feel the cold sweat in his hands and his legs shaking slightly. She took a deep breath and looked around. This is a European castle. The huge castle under the dark night is dark purple. The spire of the castle stands in the distance, but the window in the attic has no light. The castle seems to be sleeping. And they - Yu Chu and a group of women around them are walking together in a huge corridor. The corridor is very large, with huge dark red columns supporting the ceiling. On the ceiling is a gorgeous ukiyo painting. Looking up, you can see an angel with black wings. His face is cold and calm. The rose branches twined in the corridor, and the gorgeous flowers added a bit of mystery to the castle. The moon is just behind the spire of the castle in the distance. It was half blocked, but the moon was still bright. This place, like a beautiful and luxurious castle in the fairy tale, only presents a dark texture. Yu Chu turned back and looked at the woman who had just pushed her. It''s human beings, not the blood race that lives in this castle. She''s dressed up as a maid, probably just staying here to serve the vampire''s servants. The temple sent the saint, the blood clan only sent the lowest human maid to guide the way, the importance is self-evident. However, as the peak of strength and beauty, blood clan has the capital to despise and oppress human beings. In the name of building temples and maintaining faith, human beings only choose women with good blood quality and send them to the blood family to be the blood servants of each other. But - it''s not hard work. The blood clan is young, beautiful and elegant, like an ancient aristocrat, not to mention the process of eating, which can easily bring women the ultimate sexual enjoyment Therefore, becoming a blood servant will not only make people feel disgusted, but also the desire of many human girls. Therefore, I don''t know when this blood servant measure in the temple has become a very effective way for human beings to climb up to the blood clan. In the blood clan, they become the blood servants to please the vampires, and they have the absolute right to speak in the human world. Of course, in addition to gaining the awe of ordinary people, they will also be hated by the "anti blood faction" in human beings. These "anti blood faction" are not convinced by the plunder of the blood clan, so they set up a blood hunting society to try to defeat the vampires. However, it seems that these blood hunters still have a long way to go before they can exterminate vampires There''s another name for vampires. It''s called "falling angel.". Because the charges of treason were broken wings, giving birth to black wings opposite to angels, eternal life can not see the sun. It''s a curse from God. Never old, never die, never live alone. Yu Chu looked up at the castle. _ PS: I''m sorry, wrong. It''s on the shelves next Tuesday. The baby who abandons the article wishes to find his favorite book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 The maid took some new saints into the castle and warned them in a shrill voice: "the adults here like quiet and don''t like sunshine. You can go out in the daytime, but you are not allowed to open the curtains. Go to the designated restaurant three times a day. It''s better not to come out and wander at night --" she said, with a slight scornful smile on her face¡° I know what some of you are thinking, but I advise you that it is better not to think of King del, but to be chosen by other adults As soon as she said this, Yu Chu saw that many of the saints here were blushing. It seems that, as the maid said, there are quite a lot of saints who "take the idea of King del.". Yu Chu''s heart is alert. According to the natural attraction of the God in the lower plane, she has good reason to doubt the identity of King del When the maid finished, she stopped talking and took a few people into the hall of the castle and went up the stairs. The castle is very large and decorated with precious stones. The hall is full of gold and red, but both are dark gold and dark red, showing a mysterious atmosphere. The carpet at the foot is red with embroidered gold thread. It is very thick and soft, and there is no sound when stepping on it. The whole castle is quiet. If it is not for people to walk in it, it looks like a fairy tale palace with sleeping magic. The escalator is also very wide, people walk in the center is very monotonous. On the stone pillars on both sides of the stairs stand beautiful statues of fallen angels. The maid took them to the second floor and pointed to a row of rooms. "You live here." She said, did not seem to intend to continue to take care of these saints, and left in a hurry. The remaining saints look at each other. Because of the first time to the blood clan castle, as well as the expectation of the vampire image, let their nerves a little tense. But when they were in the blood castle, they all remembered what the maid had just said. Now it is evening, and no one dares to communicate with each other outside, so we choose rooms one after another, go in and close the door. Yu Chu was the last one in the team, so he naturally went to the innermost room. Push open the door is a thick darkness. She stood at the door for a moment, waiting for her eyes to see something clearly in the dark, then she groped for the window. She opened the heavy curtains, and the snow-white moonlight came in, and everything in the room could be seen clearly. The luxurious rooms are medieval European style. The huge lattice windows divide the moonlight and cast neat box shadows on the ground. Yu Chu lights the candle beside the table, the red candle drops a drop of candle tears, and the fire is shining. Yu Chu took off her skirt and waistband and took out her pajamas from her package. After taking a bath in the bathroom, changing her clothes and coming out, she glanced at the open package. There is a piece of silver in it. In addition to the fact that vampires don''t like sunlight, silver and crosses can hurt them. The original owner, as a saint, brings a piece of silver to the castle, which is clearly the rhythm of doing things. However, the original owner is not blood hunting. Now sitting on the bed, the spirit slightly relaxed, Yu Chu had time to think about the original owner. The original name was Annie, a very common name, but her identity was not ordinary. She was the daughter of a human count. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 It is not surprising that the count would send his daughter to the temple to be a saint. Because this is the only chance to attach to the blood clan. The count of bugley was not a villain who sold women for glory. In fact, he only cared about the interests of the family. After repeatedly confirming with the temple elder that it would not be dangerous for his daughter to become a blood servant, he convinced his wife who loved her daughter to send her to the temple. But here''s the weird thing. Even though he cared about the family interests, the count of bugrey, who loved his daughter, had never thought of bringing his daughter to the temple in the past ten years. What made him suddenly have this idea? All these plans were the ideas of Anna, the half sister of the original owner. However, interestingly, Anna is not jealous of the original owner, nor does she want to harm the owner. Anna is a blood hunter. She thinks that to defeat the vampire, we must break into the inside of the vampire. Therefore, she encourages her father to send her sister to the temple. On the one hand, she tells her father that this is to please the blood clan. On the other hand, she secretly rubs the pure silver cross for her sister, so that her simple and deceptive sister can find a chance to kill a vampire and revenge for human beings. She said indignant, the original owner is also really stupid, silly to come with the silver. The original Lord looks very beautiful, because clean and naive, unexpectedly by a blood clan. However, the other party found her silver. How can a simple weak owner really kill a vampire? Naturally, her fate was extremely miserable. The blood clan did not kill her, but tormented her slowly, leaving the original owner almost dying. The saint will change once every three months. Finally, she comes out alive and is put back to her home. Her sister comes to inquire about the situation. When she learns that she has failed to kill a vampire, her face changes instantly. She denounced her sister for human disgrace, and turned to a knight''s arms for comfort. And that knight, very coincidentally, is the original Lord''s Zhuma Jun, the temple''s first knight Louis. Louis had firmly guarded little green plum, even if the original Lord went to the temple to sacrifice blood for the blood clan, he did not mind and was willing to wait for her to come back. But Anna often mentions, intentionally or unintentionally, the lust experience that blood clan gives women when they have a meal As time went on, Lewis was inevitably involved. On one occasion, he drinks to relieve his sorrow, but mistakenly identifies Anna with similar appearance as the original owner Annie. They have a relationship. After waking up, Louis is very upset, but he has to take responsibility for Anna. In the process of contact, he found that the petite and lovely Anna, more than the naive original owner let him like. The change of heart is as fast as a Tornado Back home to the original owner, learned that Louis and himself to break the engagement, but married sister Anna. She almost fainted. But it''s not over. Anna still insisted on her blood hunting plan, disguised herself as a saint and went to the blood castle. But was stunned by the beauty and elegance of the vampire. She had never seen a vampire before, but when she finally saw it, she felt that there was no man in the world who could match the beauty of a vampire and the pleasure of eating. Therefore, the bloody hunting girl, who was said to be the blood clan''s damned blood hunting girl, was completely trapped in the temptation of the blood clan. With her own character and appearance, she successfully attached a vampire aristocrat and enjoyed a high status in human beings by virtue of her blood clan''s name. Yeah. Yu Chu thought that it was reasonable to take revenge www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Fasour advanced respectfully, and did not dare to raise his head, until he was one arm away from the coffin that he held his glass above his head. Lodel took it gently. Elegant and mysterious noble youth, with pale and beautiful skin, silver hair and red eyes, slender fingers gently take the wine glass, a beautiful face without any special expression, wine red eyes staring at the glass. Fasul was slightly nervous. The wine glass is not human blood, but Unicorn blood. Unicorn is a symbol of beauty and purity. In legend, it is called the child of God together with Mermaid. Their blood is not tonic, but a curse. To hurt or even kill such a pure life means a curse in itself. All over the world, only this young king can drink the blood of Unicorn without changing his face. He never ate according to the habits of the normal blood clan. The Senate had searched for young girls with high blood quality for him, but he could not arouse the appetite of the young king at all. The power of his highness lodel is equal to God in the blood clan. However, most of the time, God does not care about power and trivia, but sleeps peacefully. As if without desire or desire. Slowly drink off the blood in the cup, the bright red color dye on the young lip petal, set off the color such as rose petal, thin and color temptation. With long, pale fingers falling, lodel gently placed the glass on the tray fasul had raised. He drooped his eyelashes, pale and indifferent, wine red eyes revealed a strange elegance, adding a bit of mystery. In the perfect blood family, the perfect king. Fasor hesitated, and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the saint sent by the temple, you..." Before the voice dropped, the man said softly: "no need." His voice was as cool as a man, and his low voice line was naturally bewitching, like the cold surface of marble and the gorgeous bass of a violin. Fasul was not surprised by the answer. According to the law, every time the saint should be selected by the king first, but for so many years, King del never allowed any saint to come to see him. Naturally, those women had heard of the legend of the king of blood. They came one by one with hope, but they could only return full of disappointment. Fasor noticed that every time he drank the blood of a unicorn, his highness lodel frowned slightly. He has always been aloof, frowning, showing a thrilling beauty, but the implication is startling - even the blood of the sacred Unicorn makes his highness feel uncomfortable, let alone the much dirtier blood in the lower human body? It''s not surprising that he was rejected. In fact, fasol was just saying it casually. He bowed down respectfully. Young slender pale fingers, gently supporting the edge of the coffin, hanging wine red pupil eyes. Silver hair in the delicate beauty of the face, a pair of long and beautiful red eyes, pale and indifferent. Slender index finger gently wipe away the traces of blood on the lips, he slightly low eyes, look calm. ¡¤ "come on, don''t let adults wait!" The next day, the maid who led the way hastily walked through the wide corridor and rushed to the saints behind. The girls trotted along with their skirts. Many of them came from noble families, and were sent to the castle as blood servants for the sake of climbing up to the blood clan. Therefore, even in the trot, noble girls could not help but try to keep their manners. The party came out of the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 The maid comes forward, knocks on the heavy and splendid gate, and then retreats respectfully. The gate opened slowly, as if an invisible hand pushed them away. The saints looked in. At this point, people almost forget to breathe. Several people in the hall all looked over, without exception, silver hair and red eyes, and the beauty was frightening. Everyone seems to have a good upbringing, in addition to pale skin, appears to be some cruel danger, they look, is simply the most perfect aristocrat. The girls blushed a little. The men looked at them with interest. "The quality seems to be better this time." "Well, just looking, it looks good." "I don''t know how it tastes?" "Ha ha, you can try it later." Several blood race smile to see them, the charming smile on the handsome face, almost looked at the girls stupefied. Yu Chu thought that there was no reason why Anna, the sister of the original owner, was fascinated by these people. The noble elegance of the blood clan, as well as the appearance and the food mixed with lust, are too attractive. She called the system in her heart: "I don''t want to be chosen by them. What can you do?" The system says, "good host, no problem host. Just leave this little thing to me." Yu Chu said: Despite the protection of the system, she still couldn''t help but stand back and block herself in the back. Several girls filed into the hall, a man took the lead to come over, smiling charming face, in front of the first girl slightly bent over, stretched out his hand to invite. The girl obviously didn''t expect that the high blood clan was so gentlemanly. She put her hand on it with shame. The next second she was clenched by the other party. The vampire''s charming eyes looked directly at her, politely and elegantly: "madam, can you allow me to be rude for a while?" The man''s pleasant voice and handsome appearance make it hard to refuse. The girl nodded her head subconsciously before she fully responded. "Well, impolite, ma''am." Vampire showed a strange smile, eyes seem to become more red, he suddenly forced, the girl was suddenly pulled into his arms. Several other vampires are lazy looking at this scene, with the meaning of the smile is not clear. The man impolitely put the girl on the table, bent down and bit down. Yu Chu clearly saw that the fangs growing in that moment pierced the girl''s neck. However, the bitten girl did not give out a painful scream. Instead, she suddenly trembled from the original panic state, and then moaned endlessly. Several girls looked at it in horror, but they were blushed by the sound. "Don''t, don''t..." The girl mumbles helplessly, looks confused, and even seems to act unconsciously. Her arms cling tightly to the man''s shoulder, her head rests on his shoulder, and allows the other party''s lips to attach to his neck. After only two drinks, the vampire backed away and nodded, "it tastes good." The girl had already been soft, her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were full of tears. As soon as he left, she lost her balance and fell off the table. However, the elegant gentleman''s blood clan did not reach for her, only after the girl fell to the ground, he bent over to look at her, and said with a smile, "is everything ok?" Hidden under the elegant, gentlemanly and noble appearance, the heart is really cruel and bloodthirsty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 The conflict between gentry and cruelty is harmoniously integrated into the character of blood clan. However, it is obvious that the little incident of the girl''s fall did not alert other saints. Their eyes were full of splendor. For the charming appearance of the blood clan and the elegant conversation of the ancient aristocracy, the girls were attracted one after another, ignoring the details. Yu Chu retreated without a trace. However, the next second, one of several vampires turned his head and looked at him. A trace of amazement flashed in his blood red eyes, and then he stood up and walked over. System Meizizi said: "host, you''ve been looked on, I can display my ability." Yu Chu said: I''m a mental handicap. She bowed her head and made a look of fear and cowardice - it was said that the blood clan liked bold and hot girls, like Anna, so that Anna would be so quick to catch up with an aristocratic vampire. Then she''ll act timid. She shrunk her shoulders, looked down at her toes, felt a shadow in front of her, and the man''s voice sounded in front of her with a smile: "what a beautiful lady. Can you look up? " Yu Chu pretended to be shy and lowered his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vampire didn''t speak for a moment, but then put out his hand and caught Yu Chu''s chin. He didn''t mean to show mercy and cherish jade. He almost used a lot of strength to make Yu Chu''s pain hiss. However, looking up at the vampire''s eyes, the man''s face is with a gentlemanly smile, as if it was not him who was hurting. Pervert. Yu Chu thought secretly in his heart, but he blinked on his face, pitifully: "big Your honor... " As fine as the sound of a gnat, it drifts in the air. However, far away from each other, the rose flowers trembled slightly. In the ancient mysterious coffin, the pale and beautiful young people lay on their backs, and their slender and beautiful fingers were clasped on their abdomen, without waves or waves. At this moment, his eyelashes trembled. Time seems to be still. The next second, the long and thick eyelashes were raised, revealing a pair of beautiful wine red eyes below. Loder''s beautiful face was flat and quiet, his eyes were straight ahead, but then he raised his hand and clasped the edge of the coffin. Slender pale fingers, showing a strange and ascetic aesthetic feeling, the young man sat up indifferently, his silver hair spread over his shoulders, against his delicate face, the beauty was amazing. "Adults.". It''s like some old magic. To awaken a sleeping God. Loder''s mood did not rise and fall, but was dragged down the coffin. The young man was pale but extremely beautiful, with long silver hair like moonlight. He stood in front of the coffin, his tall figure, jewels dotted under the neckline, against the sexy curve of the throat knot on his slender neck. The pale and beautiful young man stood in front of the cross and closed his eyes slightly. On the other side, Yu Chu wants to step back and save his chin from the other side. The young vampire smiles strangely, mixed with the complex feelings of gentry and cruelty. Yu Chu watched his tusks grow out of his lips, from an aristocrat to a devil. She called the system, but she didn''t hear an answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew it wasn''t reliable. Yu Chu calmed his mind, but pretended to be alarmed. He was preparing to use some means secretly. The next second, he suddenly saw the vampire on the opposite side. He let go of his chin and fell to his knees with a plop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 His kneeling voice is too loud, not like his conscious kneeling, but like someone pressing his back, pressing him down. All of them were startled by the sudden sound and looked away. Yu Chu stood in a daze, the young vampire knelt in front of her, forced to sweat. ¡­¡­ Who knows what''s going on. Yu Chu stepped back awkwardly to show that it had nothing to do with him. Several other vampires frowned and someone whispered, "what''s the matter?" However, in the next second, several vampires have changed their faces, almost one by one, kneeling on the ground without resistance. Human girls do not feel so strong, but also feel the atmosphere as if silent solidification, breathtaking depressing. The vampires are feeling the most. Under the pressure of blood, they lay on the ground motionless and could not be relieved. The blood clan, which had always been elegant and calm, was in a state of confusion and cold sweat. The body of a vampire is cold all the year round. The experience of cold sweat is really novel. Everyone shivers and stares at the ground. There is an idea in his mind. Wang. Young king. The pressure lasted only a few seconds, as if the person moved his eyes slightly, and then moved away after a few seconds. The vampires are like going through hell. Several of them got up shaking and their legs were weak. No one knows where the king was provoked, and no one would think of a few human saints. Maybe the king just woke up from sleep and inspected his territory with divine consciousness. However, a few people are not in the mood to choose blood servants, and even have no extra mind to kill these saints who witnessed their disgrace process. They fled out of the hall. The maid in charge came in with a puzzled look. She didn''t know what was going on in the hall. She just saw that none of the girls had been chosen, and she looked contemptuous again. The girls were taken back to their rooms and kept quiet all the way. When the maid who led the way left, a girl couldn''t help swallowing her saliva: "what happened just now?" "Yes, why do they..." However, before the topic was opened, an older girl who seemed more calm stopped: "don''t mention it. It''s better if it doesn''t happen. This is the castle of adults, we shouldn''t be curious." The other girls were silent. They naturally know that although they are curious, no one dares to take their own lives to be curious. The girls all went back to their rooms in silence. Yu Chu also walked to his own room in the corridor. He thought of what had happened just now, and felt a little strange. As she walked, she asked tentatively: "system?" The system is aggrieved: "well, host." Hearing its tone, Chu wanted to roll his eyes. Just now it''s not reliable on its own, but now it''s aggrieved? Seeing that the host wants to roll his eyes, the system is even more aggrieved, "I was going to do it, but I overestimated it..." Overestimated what, it did not say, just stopped, and then aggrieved: "how to do, the adults are angry, I did not protect the host, I will be unloaded What? Yu Chu picked his eyebrows, went to the door of the room and pushed it open. But I was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 In front of the lattice window stood a young man. He was so beautiful that the dark room was alive. It''s not the freshness of color, but a harmonious picture. Medieval dark style rooms, as well as quietly standing, elegant and mysterious nobles. His face is very beautiful, and his skin is slightly pale, but it does not affect the aesthetic feeling at all. On the contrary, because of the cold color, he has a trace of extreme abstinence. Her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are red, her eyes are. Yu Chu was really stunned. I almost suspected that I had broken into a painting. She tilted her head suspiciously. Finally, she walked into the room in silence, turned back and closed the door. Then she stood by the door and looked at the indifferent blood clan. She asked tentatively: " My lord Hear the word again. Loder''s wine red eyes narrowed slightly, and his long silver hair moved slightly with the wind, which crossed his delicate and beautiful appearance. Silver hair was originally a very pure color, but this person''s skin is also pale, so combined, it seems more and more indifferent. Yu Chu Leng. Although he is also silver haired and red eyes, he is obviously of pure blood, but this man It''s different from the vampires I just met. The system has indicated that he is the main God, Yu Chu naturally is not afraid that this blood clan suddenly bites himself. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Chu asked tentatively, "my Lord, are you?" The other party that pair of wine red pupil eyes directly at her, then slightly droops the eye, strides toward her to come over. Under the shadow of the slender body of the royal highness of the blood clan, lodel stares at her blandly, but at a distance, he does not go forward. Yu Chu didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but he saw the man bending slightly, one hand slanting under his shoulder, a standard and elegant aristocratic ceremony, and his long silver hair fell off his shoulder with his movements, flowing like moonlight. He held out his hand. Yu chulue is confused and subconsciously looks at the hand. Slender, pale, beautiful Fingerbone, almost transparent cold feeling, but also full of bewitchment. She hesitated, took aim at the expression of the royal highness of the blood clan. Seeing his drooping eyes, she slowly reached out and put it on his beautiful and slender fingertips. The other side gently pull back. Touch the temperature is cool, but the touch is very beautiful, Yu Chu slightly trance. She came to her senses at once. Why What kind of thing, but when you touch your fingertip, it makes people tremble? Ma Ma, is this the so-called "erotic enjoyment" unique to vampires? Touch your hand, that''s it If he bites, bites Yu Chu suddenly seemed to understand why the vampire just drank two mouthfuls of blood in the hall, but the girl was so reactive Sure enough, the fall of Anna, the righteous blood hunter, is not without reason Yu Chu was a little uneasy. Subconsciously, he drew back his hand, but the other side didn''t move. So his finger was still in his hand and couldn''t be pulled out. Yu Chu pursed his lips and said, "my Lord, you..." Before he finished speaking, the blood group with silver hair and red eyes suddenly opened his lips, and his voice was cool and pleasant. He said in a low voice: "blood servant can only have one master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah? Seeing the girl blinking in front of her eyes, lodel continued to speak in a flat and light tone: "in the future, you can only call me" adult. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Yu Chu was stunned for a moment before he understood what he meant. She looked at each other in a daze. The royal highness of the blood clan looked back at her quietly. Under her long eyelashes, her narrow and beautiful wine red eyes were staring at her with a calm and cold attitude. Yu chulue hesitated slightly, opened his mouth, and finally said obediently: "listen to adults." Very Good. Loder''s wine red eyes almost instantly darkened, but his pale and beautiful face was still expressionless. His eyelashes trembled slightly and his beautiful eyes were lowered. "But..." The girl hesitated and said, "you are in private, if others don''t know..." Before the words fell, a slender and beautiful hand gently reached over and lifted the hair hanging down from her neck without any meaning. It was clear that she did not touch the skin, but her neck was slightly numb and numb terrified. What effect is this It''s walking What kind of medicine. Lodel, naturally aware of the girl''s weak trembling body, made a slight pause. The blood clan''s aphrodisiac effect is just a way to capture prey at first, which can make the prey willingly fall into the trap and offer blood. For the blood clan, it is only for satiety, but for food, the feeling is very different. Blood clan in many vampires, will bring food stimulation as the goal of comparison. However, since lodel has never taken human blood, naturally he does not understand how much this effect can be played for himself. He pursed his lips slightly. The young man with beautiful face has a thin lips like rose petals, and her red eyes are calm, but her eyes stop on her white neck. Print the mark. This idea takes hold of the mind. For the only time in my long life, I have palpitations about eating, which is very strange. And somehow. In the end, he just calmed down his emotions and said, "don''t worry, they dare not move you." Yu Chu nodded and nodded. Suddenly he remembered the scene in the hall just now, and his face suddenly became strange. Yeah? Is that because of her? She looked up at lodel subconsciously, looked down at her cold and indifferent wine red eyes, and lowered her head subconsciously. ¡­¡­ Feng Qing is the man. Does he really like her? If so, when did it start? I want to ask these questions clearly. Don''t know how many soul fragments can see him? She pursed her lips, and the hand held by the youth moved her slightly. The man walked forward, but did not let go of her hand, Yu Chu lenglengleng followed him to the window, the talent gently released his hand. A slender pale hand gently supported the window edge, the young Wang lenglengleng turned back, the other hand gently covered the girl''s eyes, "close your eyes." Yu Chuwei Leng, obediently closed his eyes, and then still felt a flash of light in front of him. The icy wind blew through his long hair, as if some black shadow crossed a beautiful arc in the air. The hand that covered her eyes was released. Yu Chu opened his eyes and saw a pair of huge black wings. The cold and beautiful king stretched out his hand to her. His pale and beautiful knuckles, reflecting a pair of narrow wine red pupils, stood silently in the night. The slender figure is steadily suspended in the air. In the legend, the fallen angel because of his treason opens his huge black wings, just like a demon coming to the world. Silver long hair flowing like moonlight, a pair of beautiful wine red pupil, flat without wave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Horizontal trough what the fuck. In this scene, the young girl blinked her eyes and instinctively reached out her hand. The young vampire stretched out her long and pale hand and gently held her waist. Her black wings were in a beautiful arc. The night wind blew across her cheek, and Yu Chu bowed his head in a daze. At the foot of the castle is the whole castle. The castle in the night is still creeping. Although there are no lights, the undulating attic spire and the huge corridor in the air make people feel a kind of magnificent magnificence. Beautiful black wings cover the sky overhead, Yu Chu raised his head, can only see the beautiful lines of the blood line chin, pale cold radian. They stop in a suspended corridor, lodel droops his eyes, and his bony wings withdraw from behind. He moves forward lightly, and Yu Chu has to keep up. Through the end of the corridor, and around several long corridors, came to a decorative door. As Loder approached, the door opened as if consciously, and Yu Chu saw the ancient and exquisite coffin inside, as well as the huge silver cross. She was confused again. Not even a silver cross? It should not be afraid of the sun She stood stupidly at the door, but then she saw the young king of blood standing by the coffin. Her eyes were red with wine. Her thin lips were slightly open and she said in a low voice: "lie in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu looked at the coffin. The rose flowers twined around, forming an extremely beautiful and mysterious atmosphere. The ancient and exquisite coffin is like some strange scene in the myth. Lie down Lie in it? She hesitated for a moment, and finally thought about her identity as a human saint and the identity of the other''s blood family We have to compromise. The girl walked slowly and hesitantly looked at the young man standing beside her. The other side had a pair of beautiful wine red eyes and looked at her quietly. She was like a patient noble standing motionless. It was like a beautiful sculpture. Yu Chu had to reach out and hold the edge of the coffin, lift a leg to climb up, and then smoothly turned over. He sat down in the coffin and looked up at the beautiful blood clan. It''s a wonderful feeling. Although I know that the vampire has always been lying in the coffin, but he was also brought in. His fingers held the edge of the coffin and felt slightly cold, just like the cold body temperature of the blood clan, Yu Chu''s look was not strange. Vampires'' sleep is not sleep. In fact, they may not need to sleep at all. Lying down is just a kind of leisure. Coffin is not equivalent to bed, but a place to lie down temporarily with eyes closed. Lodel stood by and watched the girl quietly. Yu Chu was a little uncomfortable. He shrunk his head and suddenly thought of something. He asked in a low voice: "can you grant me a request?" The blood clan indifferent voice way: "you say." "I Can I go home early? " Yu Chu looked up at the young man. His eyes touched his long silver cold hair and his red eyes. He pursed his lips slightly and whispered, "there are still some things I want to go back to deal with in my family, if you allow me..." Before he finished speaking, the young king of blood suddenly leaned over, and his long silver hair fell off his shoulder. In his beautiful eyes, the wine red color flowed slightly. "Yes. What do you trade for? " Yu Chu asked, "what do you want?" The beautiful young man squinted his long and narrow blood eyes, and said in a light tone: "please come to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 She withdrew her hand in despair. Whining, heartache oneself. Out of the castle, on the carriage back to the city, Yu ChuChu sighed, closed his eyes and meditated on Anna and Louis. She has been in the castle for a month, and in the plot, the two people should have already had a relationship. Louis may now have a good feeling for Anna, but of course, he will feel guilty about the owner. After all, at the beginning, it was he who kept saying that he would wait for the owner to come back. As a result, he and his sister got together in a short month. Oh, man. Yu Chu evoked a slight sneer. There is also Anna, the sister of the original owner, who is half father with the original owner. The mother of the original owner loves him the most. I don''t know how many times she has been reminded to be on guard against Anna, but the original owner is so stupid that she always wants to make a good relationship with her sister Therefore, the tragedy of the original owner also blame herself. Yu Chu had no feeling in his heart. The original owner was wrong that he should not trust his sister, but the original owner was also innocent. The tragic ending was a little too much. As for Anna Oh, woman. ¡¤ when he got home, the servant at the door was surprised and rushed to inform the count and Lady of bugley that when Yuchu entered the hall, the couple had already come and looked at her in surprise. After a month''s absence, Mrs. bugley almost burst into tears. She looked at Yu Chu kindly and said with heartache, "my God, baby, you are all thin." Yu Chu coughs twice and smiles. Thin is not thin, every day is fed a variety of nutritious food, the amount of blood consumed is really very small. But in the eyes of Mrs. bugley, the daughter she didn''t see in a month was much thinner. She came to her and hugged her daughter with heartache, "your father also miss you very much." "Welcome home, baby." The count of bugley also held her with pity, and then raised his eyebrows with some doubts and asked, "but Annie, three months have not arrived yet. Why do you come back? What''s the matter? " Mrs. bugley heard the words and looked at her anxiously. Yu Chu opened his mouth, just ready to make up a reason, but suddenly heard a clear female voice, as if with a surprise: "sister!" Oh, here comes this one. She raised her eyebrows and looked back. She saw a cute girl, looking at herself with surprise. If you don''t know what Anna really cares about, she looks like a good sister who has deep feelings with her sister. At least count Bagley nodded with relief. Mrs. bugley''s face was not very good. After all, it was the child of her husband and another woman, and Mrs. bugley could not have liked Anna. But when she persuades her daughter to stay away from Anna, she will be considered narrow-minded by her daughter instead. Yu Chu thought that the original owner might be really stupid. At this time to see Anna, Yu Chu squinted, but showed a decent smile. Seeing her sister''s smile, Anna seemed inspired. She ran from the corridor and reached for her arm. "Sister, are we sleeping together today? Anna has a lot of questions to ask you." Yu Chu gently pulled back his hand and said softly: "don''t be noisy. You''re talking to your father." Anna was stunned and her face turned red. It was supposed to be a cute and witty action to jump over and arm someone, but it was said that it was somehow inappropriate Anna never felt that she was inferior to her sister, but that was because the original owner never deliberately showed her advantages. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "Sister..." She bowed her head in embarrassment. Seeing that the younger daughter was obviously a little embarrassed, the count of bugley didn''t think it was a serious problem, so he said to Yu Chu with a smile: "don''t be so strict as a sister. Anna is also because she miss you too much." "I Miss Anna, too." Yu Chu showed a smile and suddenly thought of something. He clapped his hands, "by the way, I have something to tell Anna." She said, taking out a silver cross from the package, she felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry Anna, my sister didn''t help you, this can only be returned to you." When Yu Chu began to turn over the package, Anna unconsciously felt bad. When she took out the silver, Anna almost subconsciously tried to snatch it, but she stopped -- obviously, it was useless to seize it. Count bugley and her husband had already seen it. If you take it, you admit it. Anna bit her lips, her heart pounding, her brain racing to find a solution, and she didn''t even care to blame her sister. "What is this?" As soon as he saw the silver, count Bagley opened his eyes and took a breath. He could not understand what silver meant. Ordinary people may use silver, but my daughter just came back from the blood clan''s castle! The silver was taken to the castle? With only a slight guess, the count of bugley felt that he was going to have difficulty breathing and could not stand steadily. Contact the blood clan with silverware - if it is considered blood hunting, their family will be completely destroyed! "What''s going on - Annie, how did you get into the castle with this thing?" Count bugley''s tone was quick. Mrs. bugley on one side of the room reacted more quickly. Remembering what her daughter had just said to Anna, Mrs. bugley instantly guessed that it was Anna who encouraged her daughter to take this thing! What is the deep hatred that encourages a man to go to the blood castle with silver? Mrs. bugley almost fainted. Fear takes over her mind - if there is a little deviation, I''m afraid she will never see her daughter Mrs. bugley''s teeth clenched, trembling and yelling at her husband, "didn''t you hear what Annie said? It''s your clever little daughter Count bugley''s eyes turned to Anna. Anna moved her lips and looked at her stupid sister for help. However, the stupid sister did not receive her distress signal at all. When she saw the response of her parents, she showed a surprised expression: "what''s the matter, Anna, did her father and mother not know about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you be so stupid! Anna almost broke down at her words. Isn''t this a real mistake! Just as she was about to say something, her stupid sister seemed to be able to react and stammered to her parents: "er No, it''s actually that I look good-looking, so I want to take it. I just said something wrong Ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Anna really choked her heart. This sister How can you be so stupid! Count bugley roared, "Anna! Do you know what you did? You let your sister take it with you. "He didn''t even dare to name it. He took a deep breath and continued to question," do you want to harm her or our family? " _ The last chapter is free. Thank you for your company and support. Let me go to sleep for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 By always doting on her father so questioned, Anna immediately very aggrieved. What did she do? Isn''t Annie going to the blood castle with a piece of silver? Anna wanted to join the blood Hunting Club and become a member of the blood Hunting Club. But for some reason, she never dared to speak out in front of her father. It''s just that sometimes I fantasize that after becoming a blood hunter, not to mention ordinary human beings, they even have a way to deal with powerful vampires. That''s a lot of wind. When asked by her father at this time, Anna''s request for justice for herself should tell her father in a righteous way that this is for the sake of the whole human race, and this behavior is just and should not be condemned. But inexplicably, first of all, she subconsciously tried to explain that she did not encourage her sister and did not want to be a just person. The words of defense rolled around her throat and found that there was no one to explain. Then Anna realized that it was not right. She was aiming at the justice of blood hunting. How could she escape from saying that she was not herself? She did it right! Thinking of this layer, the little girl''s eyes were slightly firm, but she still had some weakness. She insisted on opening her eyes and saying, "I admit that I let my sister take it, but what did I do wrong? Are we humans going to be oppressed by vampires all our lives? I want to be a blood hunter, and I want to fight back. What''s wrong with that? " "God As soon as she said this, Mrs. bugley could not help but wail, "you - you are hopeless! I can''t persuade you, I don''t want to persuade you, but you want to die yourself, what do you encourage my daughter to do? Go by yourself Count bugley was also shocked by Anna''s remarks. My little daughter, who has always been obedient, unexpectedly There is such a disregard for family interests! The temple has been trying to maintain the peace between the blood clan and human beings. Because of the act of offering the holy daughter, it has won the little favor of the blood clan. It has been a long time since the saint died of sucking blood, and the girls who were released three months later did not say that they were very resistant to the three months there. This kind of outcome, for the human being who is naturally at a disadvantage, is already a peace that can not be won. After all, they and vampires are not equal races at all, but the relationship between predators and food. Blood hunting has been trying to kill the blood clan - but what''s the use of that? Vampires can''t be killed by blood hunting. If they annoy each other, it will be the whole human race. Count bugley was so angry that his heart ached. Yu Chu has been standing beside him obediently. He seems to have been scared silly by the battle and said nothing. The count of bugley, seeing the silence of her eldest daughter, prevented her from coming back safely. He did not want her to be frightened. He closed his eyes and said to Anna in a deep voice, "go back to my room and don''t come out again until you figure out what''s wrong with you." Without saying a word Yu Chu''s heart tut. That''s it? It''s not cool enough. She quickly put in a sentence: "yes, father, don''t be angry, let anna go back first, I think Anna certainly didn''t mean to, father don''t blame her." Sure enough, as soon as her voice dropped, Mrs. bugley began to cry louder: "my poor daughter, can''t you see that she is harming you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Yu Chu''s face showed a confused expression and insisted: "how can Anna harm me, mother, you heard Anna say that she is for the whole human being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mention Madame bouguery. Even the count of bugley was speechless for a moment. However, the more stupid the older daughter is, the more obvious the uneasiness and kindness of the younger daughter. Indeed. The count of bugley frowned. If the little girl really wants to join the blood hunt as she said, why doesn''t she go by herself? He looked suspiciously at his little daughter. Receiving her father''s suspicious eyes, Anna almost wanted to choke her sister to death. At the beginning, the elder sister was able to be coaxed into taking silver without saying a word, but now she has to repay herself for her stupidity. What should I say? Anna didn''t really want to go by herself. She just wants to be a formal Blood Hunter, but it''s dangerous to take silver to the castle When she encouraged her sister to bring silver, Anna didn''t think too much about it. She only thought that her sister would agree and that she really needed it, so she encouraged her sister to cheat her sister. She didn''t want to worry about whether it was dangerous or not. She doesn''t think about it at all. In any case, it''s not my own Anna bit her lips, and her heart grew restless. It''s impossible to say that. But she has always defined herself as a just girl, and all her thoughts should be able to speak with righteous words. Why can''t you say This feeling upset Anna. Madame bouguery was still crying, and if it had not been for the count of bugley, Anna suspected that the woman might have come straight up and scratched her face. She was more and more subdued. How can a just girl have such a miserable moment? ¡ª¡ªHowever, she is not thoughtful, so let the other side seize the handle! She said angrily, "go by yourself! Next time you''ll let me be a saint. I''ll go by myself! I didn''t mean to hurt my sister At the last sentence, her eyes were red. What she said was true. She didn''t really hope that her sister would have an accident. Instead, she hoped that her sister would come back successfully. Why do you misunderstand her like this? If she was really jealous of her sister, she would not help her sister brush her sense of existence in front of Louis after her sister left, for fear that she would forget her sister! Anna was even more aggrieved at the thought. She is to help her sister to watch Louis, but the result is the wrong, Lewis took away the body Is she not aggrieved? She didn''t dare to tell anyone! Thinking of that night, Anna bit her lips, and her cheeks grew scarlet. After hearing her words, count bugley was angry and wanted to severely reprimand some heavy words. However, the little girl''s reddish eyes made him unable to hold down his temple, causing him a headache. Anna is still too young She usually has such a good relationship with Annie. How could she really want Annie to have an accident. She had a dream of hunting for blood. She was only too young to do things without considering the consequences. She rashly asked Annie to go to the castle with her silver Fortunately, Annie came back safely The count of bugley finally took a breath and said to his little daughter with a calm face and a very cold face: "go back, I tell you that you are not allowed to go out of the house without my permission. Come with me, Annie Yu chugang was about to say yes. Anna, who had been trained, stamped her feet and ran back to her room in anger. Yu Chu''s silent smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 She is also too lazy to ponder Anna''s psychology, in any case the essence is a slag, that has to be cruel, not to say. Yu Chu comforted Madame bouguery in a low voice, comforted her, and then walked into the hall with count bugrey and asked, "what does father want to know?" Count bugley frowned fiercely, and for a moment did not know where to start. But the calm expression on the elder daughter''s face somehow soothed his restless mood. He steadied his mind and said in a deep voice, "did Anna let you take the silver?" "Er..." Yu Chu showed a puzzled expression. Seeing her expression, bugley could not have guessed anything. His anger towards Anna was more intense, but he still suppressed it and asked, "this silverware has not been found by them, has it?" "No Yu Chu shook his head. The count of bugley was relieved and relaxed a little. "Annie, why did you come back early? Shouldn''t you stay three months? " "I want to talk to my father about it." Yu Chu showed a lost expression, "because I have a fiance, a marriage engagement in the body, the blood of the adults said I did not meet the requirements, so let me back in advance." Count bugley looked at her in surprise, then thought a little, and nodded in despair. Indeed, blood servants have high requirements for blood servants. Unless they like them, they can be accepted as blood servants regardless of other conditions. Otherwise, the general blood servants must be virgins and clean. If there is a fiance, if it is a blood race with a little cleanliness, it is normal not to accept it. Yu Chu carefully observed the expression of count bugrey. Her intention was to break the engagement. But look at the countess bugley''s expression, but only disappointed that she can not get the favor of the blood clan, and did not want to break the engagement. It''s understandable - after all, it''s only three months to be a blood servant, and having Louis, the first knight of the temple, as a son-in-law, is a lifelong benefit. Yu Chuwei smiles. That''s good. The reason why the eldest daughter is not favored by the blood clan is because of the engagement. Then, when the count of bugrey knows that his younger daughter has robbed the eldest daughter''s fiance Tut, the count''s expression must be wonderful. After paving the way for the future abuse of dregs, Yu Chu left the hall happily and prepared to go back to his room to have a good rest. I''ve been really tired this month. After Yu Chu returned one by one, someone said indignantly: "Miss Annie, you don''t know, Miss Anna took a lot of things from here, and we can''t stop them." "Yes, the count also said that it was a small matter and that we were making a fuss about it..." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and gently put down the teacup. Among the several maids, there was a slightly older one, who quickly winked to stop the other ones. They miss Annie is too simple and easy to cheat. She doesn''t care about her own things being taken away by her sister and making small reports, which may make her angry. Several maids received the signal and kept silent one after another. Miss Anne is just too silly and naive. However, Yu Chu glanced at them, but with a smile, he said, "what did your sister take away? You will make a list for me later." The maids looked up in surprise. Yu Chu pretended to look around, "there are a few I like very much, or take back better." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 The maids quickly made a list of them. Yu Chu scanned them at a glance. There were indeed many valuable things. Because the countess loved her daughter, there were not many good things in the original owner. Anna used to run to look for the original main things. Unexpectedly, she was able to run to rob without the original owner Yu Chu shook the list, looked at a string of names on it, and picked his eyebrows. "There are some things I really like. Let''s go to my sister first to get back." The maids looked at her in disbelief and surprise. They were very happy with the sudden enlightenment of the young lady. No matter miss is completely awakened, or really just want to return a few like, the maid who has been suffering from Anna''s anger has no reason to stop her. They flocked to Yu Chu, chatting and laughing, and went to the place where Anna lived. When he came to the door, Yu Chu made a gesture to several maids to keep quiet. The maids were puzzled. "My father just reprimanded Anna. I''m afraid she''s sad. We just need something back, so don''t make Anna angry Yu Chu showed a demon smile. But of course, the smile fell into the eyes of other maids. She felt that the young lady was really naive and kind. At this time, she even thought about Anna''s mood The maids looked at each other helplessly and had to restrain their voices and follow Yu Chu with their heads down. Yu Chu walked leisurely through the corridor, near Anna''s room door, and heard the sobbing inside. There was another man''s consolation: "Anna, don''t cry, I know you''re not that kind of person." "Really?" The voice of the girl''s weeping was very touching. "They don''t believe me! And sister, sister, she... " Anna wanted to say that her sister hurt herself, but looking back on the situation at that time, apart from being too stupid, she seemed to have been protecting herself So bad words can only be held in the stomach, she immediately more aggrieved, simply "sister Sister... " Several times, whimpering to cry not to speak. She did not speak, the man smoothly misunderstood her meaning, a little surprised: "Anne also suspects you?" Anna didn''t answer, but she cried louder. Louis had to continue to comfort: "I will help you speak, you will not harm Anne, I know." "Woo, Lewis, it''s so nice of you..." After listening to the corner for a while, Yu Chu was disappointed to find that the two people seemed unable to give any useful information, such as the saying that I love you and I love you, so that she could take the maid and catch the rape directly. Thinking of the maids, Yu Chu looked back at several maids behind him. Because she stopped at the door of the room, the maids stopped in an orderly manner. At this time, they all heard the conversation in the room. Although the two of them didn''t say anything that met Yu Chu''s expectation, the fiance of the eldest lady didn''t go to see her at the first time when she came back. Instead, she comforted her There is no need to disclose, and people are also delicate. Realizing that the maids were looking at them strangely, Yu Chu thought with hindsight that his fianc ¨¦ e had comforted his sister so intimately, he should have made an expression of surprise and added fuel to the flames. "Louise and Chu smile, but I have to smile, really happy Maids: -- www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 My God, how can you be so stupid Almost speechless, the maids looked at each other and gave up trying to help the eldest lady clear her mind. But this matter must be reported to the lady. The knight''s intimacy with Miss Anna, whatever it was, was not good for the reputation of the count''s family, nor was it conducive to the eldest lady''s marriage. Only such a naive lady would have a heartfelt and gratifying attitude towards this kind of thing. The maids were helpless. After successfully burying the seeds of suspicion, Yu Chucai adjusted the whole skirt and directly pushed the door open. Lewis got up inside, and both of them started to look back. Yu chulue was disappointed. Anna was sitting in bed, while Louis was sitting in a chair not far away, not close. You can''t directly say that these two people have an affair. She sighed in her heart, but with a smile on her face, she first raised the skirt to Louis to show politeness. Louis looked at her in a daze. There is no doubt about the beauty of the original Lord, with her long hair and beautiful face, and Anna can''t compare with her in any case. As soon as she bent down with her skirt in her hand, she lowered her head a little, and then she looked at it for a few seconds, until the girl raised her head and began to smile. She never laughed as Anna did, always with the right smile. Even though she was shy, she seemed a little alienated. Louis swallowed a little bit. Yu Chu is also looking at him. The young knight was handsome and tall, so Anna always liked to rub against him. But of course, Anna is afraid that she will not admit her mind. Every time she approaches Louis, she always carries the banner of helping her sister to follow Both of them didn''t speak. However, in the eyes of others, they looked at each other affectionately. Anna almost broke her teeth. Lewis, you bastard! Although she also wants to be good for her sister, but this bastard has taken her body, and now she is staring at her sister with dementia. What''s going on? Who can understand her grievance? Anna turned her eyes to her sister and saw her beautiful face. Suddenly, she felt as if she had been pricked by a needle. For the first time, she had a subtle unhappiness. Her voice was cold as well: "doesn''t my sister knock when she comes in?" She didn''t know why she said this, but at that moment, she just wanted to embarrass her sister. However, the girl didn''t seem to hear her. She just turned her head and looked at a cup in surprise: "ah, my porcelain cup!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anna froze for a moment, her face flushed. She saw it in her sister''s room and thought she liked it, so she brought it. Because she knew that as long as she said hello to her sister later, she would not be angry. But in her opinion, there was no wrong behavior. At this time, she was so surprised by her sister, but it seemed that she was very dirty Anna''s face became more and more red. She couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry, sister. It''s just a cup. I don''t think you care, so I took it..." She tried to get rid of the feeling of "stealing", especially in front of Louis. My sister asked, "did you use it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "Ah," said the beautiful girl, with an obvious sense of loss, put the cup back with a decent smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Anna was about to collapse. The elder sister was still as stupid as before, and her mood was never covered up. Her loss was clearly shown on her face. In addition, she asked if she had used it before. It was like hitting Anna''s face. She clenched her lips tightly and couldn''t help crying: "is my sister hating me?" Yu Chu smell speech, in the heart Tut, but on the surface pretends to be ignorant, looked at Louis. Louis pursed his lips. Lewis knows his little plum. She never has a bad idea for others. The disappointment she just showed is probably because she really likes the cup. Seeing her look down, Lewis was subconsciously uncomfortable. He grew up with little green plum. The innocent girl was always happy. He remembered that he had promised her when he was a child, and he would never let her sad in this life. Louis shook his fist. Besides, it''s really Anna''s fault to take things without asking the owner. He said in a low voice, "Annie didn''t mean that. She said to send you off. Don''t think about it." Mm-hmm. Yu Chu nodded. Anna, however, collapsed in an instant. Before the elder sister came back, the knight spoke softly to her, but as soon as the elder sister came back, the bastard immediately stood up with her sister and ganged up to bully her! Anna sobbed, "what, don''t think about it! I don''t think much! Get out of here Louis had a headache. In fact, he is not good at dealing with girls crying. In the past, the other party has been wronged. It seems that he has a fragile aesthetic feeling, but now he is hoarse and unreasonable, which makes him a little bit big. He subconsciously looked at the girl beside him. Yu Chu still has a smile on his face, and his tone is deliberately helpless. "Anna, don''t be angry. I''ll give you all the things you took away. How can I dislike you? Don''t you know how good I am to you?" Louis nodded slightly. He knew how good Annie was to Anna. However, to his surprise, Anna burst into tears and threw a pillow over. "Get out!" Seeing that the pillow was about to hit the girl, Louis quickly reached out to take it and frowned, "Anna, you..." His behavior of protecting people made Anna even more nervous, almost screaming: "you go out! Get out of here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Louise''s sharp voice made her temple ache. She looked at her incomprehensibly, and her heart was filled with anger and impatience. He turned to Yu Chu and said, "Annie, let''s go out first and let her calm down." Yu Chu looked at Anna and nodded. Anna didn''t expect Louis to turn around and leave. He cried like this, but he turned a blind eye and spoke to Annie in a good voice! Watching them go out, Anna grabbed another pillow and threw it on the ground. "Asshole! It''s all assholes She cried. Since they are the first to treat themselves badly -- don''t blame her for revenge! ¡¤ as she walked out of the room, Anna''s cry came from behind, but she couldn''t hear it. Yu Chu nodded to Louis, "then I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute," Lewis didn''t expect that she would go straight away, without talking to himself. They didn''t see each other for a whole month. When they saw her again, Louis couldn''t help but be fascinated. "How was your month?" He asked hesitantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Hearing his question, Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and said vaguely, "well done." After a pause, she smiles at the knight playfully. "What about you?" Lewis''s breath. He immediately thought of those things with Anna The knight''s face turned pale. He should be responsible to Anna. Because Anna always talked about the legend of blood clan before, including the experience of eating to women, it really made him a little concerned. Over the years, he confirmed that his feelings for Annie were probably not love. Love words I said when I was a child, I can''t take them seriously. So many days together, he thought he liked Anna such a lively and playful girl. He originally decided that when Annie came back, he would withdraw his engagement with Annie and marry Anna instead, on the ground that he cared much about the sacrifice of blood clan. But today, I was confused. The girl who had not been seen for a month was so brilliant that he couldn''t move his eyes. But Anna, who had felt lively and playful before, became hysterical and totally different. People could hardly believe that it was the same person. The original decision, but now hesitated. After a long time, he stammered: "well, I I''m doing well too The handsome Knight blushed a little, but could not say anything more. He subconsciously wanted to keep Anne talking for a while, but he was afraid that she would ask any questions. But this time, the girl who pestered him from childhood just nodded politely, "that''s good. I''m really tired when I just came back, so I''ll go back to have a rest first." "Good Good. " The knight can only agree. Yu Chu nodded, turned around and took two steps, but he thought of something and turned back. When the girl turns back, her hair waves out a slight radian. The curly curve sets off her beautiful face, bright eyes and bright teeth, belonging to the unique style of the girl. Louis''s heart jumped up again. "By the way, one more thing." He heard the girl whisper, with a smile in her eyes. "What?" He asked subconsciously and expectantly. Yu Chu recognized the subtlety in his tone and raised his eyebrows doubtfully. Then he said with a careless smile: "Anna looks angry. I''m afraid I can''t come. You have a good relationship with her. I''m very happy. If you have time, please help me persuade her more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The knight was frozen in place. After hearing this, the maids behind the girl all looked strange. This expression is enough to prove, let fiance coax younger sister, is what absurd proposal. However, the girl''s face was calm, as if she didn''t mind at all, but was very happy to see them approaching -- Louis felt a sense of anxiety. Either she doesn''t care about him at all, or she''s too simple to think it''s wrong. Lewis would rather be the latter. He stepped back, but shook his head. "It''s not good I have an engagement with you, Annie He seemed to try to emphasize something. Yu Chu was stunned. She said that in order to express that she would not doubt at all, and that Louis would come to Anna with confidence and boldness But why did he refuse? Yu Chu''s brain is full of black question mark faces, Leng Leng nodded his head, "I know." Seeing her nodding to admit her engagement, Lewis was stunned, but his mood soared for a moment. He taught her more patiently: "so, I shouldn''t have come to see Anna." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 After listening to his words, Yu Chuwei was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing, but he controlled it in time and showed a vague look: "but, you were still here with Anna just now It''s earlier than me. " The knight''s face turned red again. As it had been decided before to withdraw his engagement with Annie and marry Anna, he went to see Anna first when he heard that Anna was reprimanded and cried bitterly by the count. As for Annie, she''s going to break her engagement anyway. His lips moved, and finally he murmured, somewhat frustrated, "no, Annie I just wanted to know what happened, so I came to ask... " His handsome face was beseeching, and his blue eyes were full of complex emotions. He didn''t seem to know how to explain it, but he wanted Yu Chu to believe it. Yu Chu looked at him for two seconds, and finally gave a sincere smile: "I know, so it doesn''t matter, Luis, I really hope you can come and see Anna. She is my favorite sister ¡°¡­¡­¡± After saying this, Yu Chu waved to him and left happily. She said everything she had to say. It was his own business whether Louis would go to coax Anna or not. If he tried to coax him, he would sooner or later show his weakness. This time, he had his own cushion. It would be difficult to say the response of the count of bugley. And if he doesn''t go Well, it''s nice to hang Anna. Yu Chu shrugged and returned to the room. ¡¤ in the silent space, because there is no wind and sound, time seems to be still. The most beautiful person stands quietly in front of the cross. The light of the candle dances in the wine red pupil. A long head of silver hair spread over his shoulder, the man was wearing a black cloak, silver buttons neatly buttoned, reflecting the light. He stood quietly, with long eyelashes hanging slightly, covering the beautiful wine red color in his pupils. Fasul knelt on his knees respectfully. He hasn''t been here for a month. A month ago, he was told that there was no need to send the unicorn''s blood. Although fasul was very strange, he did not dare to ask, so he respectfully refused to disturb him. He didn''t understand why. However, his highness Loder''s mental state was not dormant because he did not eat blood. Although fasul was curious, he did not dare to explore what happened in this month. The pale, beautiful fingertips of the man tapped the edge of the coffin, and fasor''s heart contracted. "And the latest saint?" Wang asked suddenly. Fasul was stunned. He was at a loss and didn''t understand Wang. After reaction, he suddenly opened his eyes. Saint Saint?! Did your highness take the initiative to ask the virgin? He was so shocked that his highness never asked for information about the virgin, and fasor had never expected to hear about her from here in his life. He was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly replied: "this group of saints was not selected, so they were all sent out of the castle not long ago What does your highness mean? " The young king was silent, and then he gave a slight, careless sound. He stopped talking, and fasor did not dare to ask. The saint''s affairs were only very, very trivial matters. In fact, fasor didn''t know it, but he only knew something about it. It''s said that one of the saints lost Maybe I went out at night. After all, the castle night is not safe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 However, fasol did not dare to disturb the king of the blood clan. He hesitated a little. "Anything else?" Lodel asked in a low voice. He did not look back, still standing in front of the cross, wine red eyes flat light, showing the ancient aristocratic elegant charm. But silver long hair and pale skin, but set off his whole person ice cold, no ordinary vampire gentleman smile, look just silent. Gentry and grace are only used to deceive the prey, the real blood clan, cruel and bloodthirsty. However, this royal highness did not have the gentleman''s politeness in disguise, and there was no time when bloodlust was out of control. When he asked, fasor really remembered something. He hesitated a little and whispered: "Your Highness, we have destroyed many blood hunting bases, but many people are hiding in the crowd. If we need to search in the crowd..." He stopped and looked respectfully at the man''s slender back, but his voice was brisk. "But at present, it doesn''t seem necessary. Those blood hunters can only use the lowest level silver, and they can''t chase down the people." Speaking, the vampire can not help but show a strong sense of self-confidence. But this is also a fact. The powerful strength of blood clan is the capital that they despise everything. Lodel was just a faint hum. "And about the alliance meeting in a week''s time," said fasoldon. "The era of the six Commandments is over, and the people want to make new laws." Lodel did not speak. His pale and slender fingertips gently touched the coffin, and he looked down slightly. Fasor only saw that King del''s long hair of ice silver had fallen slightly, which was very beautiful. "Six commandments" is the common law in the vampire society in the past. At that time, the blood clan was very weak. Therefore, six Commandments were set for the race to restrain itself, preserve its strength, survive and continue. Especially the first commandment - hidden. "Do not reveal the blood clan''s life experience to the non-human race. Those who violate this commandment should be expelled from the blood family and cut off their blood relationship" is known as the so-called "avoid the world" commandment. At that time, the blood clan was too weak. The first commandment was to hide identity. But today, the situation has obviously reversed. Whether it is the secret alliance or the magic banquet alliance, the law obviously needs to be changed. "The devil party still advocates war. Although they were forced to accept our party''s commandments, they still advocate force and threat. Especially today, human beings have no power to resist. Your highness... " Referring to the demon party, fasor licked his lips, and his red eyes were even more red. "Don''t worry about them." Loder said plainly. Finally, he slowly turned around, wine red eyes were calm, "ready to start tomorrow." Fasul bowed respectfully. "Yes." He was about to get up and quit, but the man was light and said slowly, "wait a minute." Did Saul kneel down again? The young king was silent for a long time. Until fasor couldn''t help but look up and see the man''s wine red eyes shining with candlelight, presenting the strange beauty of wine red and gold. With the blink of his long eyelashes, Loder spoke faintly: "tomorrow night, wait for me in the temple." "Yes..." Fasul subconsciously answered yes, but when the voice came out, he suddenly responded - eh? Meet? Wang Do you have your own business to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Although he was surprised, fasul did not dare to ask anything, and after that he retreated respectfully. Loder quietly watched the dancing candle, wine red eyes indifferent. He gently stretched out a hand, slender and pale fingers, cold and ascetic texture, gently touched the flame center, pale color reflected in the fire, but the temperature is still cold. He gently lowered his eyelashes, the shadow swept in the wine red eyes, the color was slightly deep. ¡­¡­ Anna hasn''t been out for days. The count of bugley strictly prohibited her from going out of the room. Although Anna looked rebellious, she did not dare to really disobey her father''s orders. Louis, however, didn''t really come to see her. I don''t know what consideration the other side is out of, but he doesn''t ask, but actually gives Anna a knowing blow. It is said that Anna has been depressed these days, tea does not think of rice, often in a daze. A few days later, Anna recognized her mistake. Yuchu and Madame bouguery were sitting together, while count Bagley was sitting on the other side. Anna bowed her head and told her that she was not right. Her attitude was very sincere. Yu Chu thought she was acting like that. At least, count Bagley seemed very pleased and motioned Anna to go and apologize to her sister. Anna came over. Yu Chu blinked. Before she could say anything, Mrs. bugley grabbed her hand on purpose and pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, honey, how can you have scratches on your fingernails..." Yu Chu said: Obviously, Mrs. bugley is deliberately ignoring Anna and embarrassing her. She was looking at Anna, but also friendly smile to Anna, at this time with the help of her head, surprised to see her nails: "ah? Where? " Anna, who was completely ignored by the two, clenched her fist. She came to apologize. She was trying to bear the humiliation and self-respect. But Mrs. bugley was so aggressive that she deliberately diverted Anne''s attention In fact, Anna is confident that, with her sister Anne''s soft hearted, she can be forgiven as long as she admits her mistake. Mrs. bugley''s opinion is not important. After telling herself to bear the humiliation repeatedly, Anna managed to suppress her sense of shame and gave a low cry: "sister..." But her voice was too low, and then Mrs. bugley called out again, "why, there are also on this nail? Baby, what were you just doing But her stupid sister was immediately distracted. She looked at her nails and said, "nothing Louis just went with me to see the flowers. There are a lot of flowers in the garden Hearing this, Anna was stunned, and then bit her lips tightly, feeling very humiliated. Louis, that asshole That day, she walked away heartlessly. She didn''t come to see her these days, but she went to accompany Annie to see the flowers?! What can Annie have for her! She is protected by her mother, and she is beautiful. She is also the saint of the temple. She is carefree. Where does she need to be accompanied? But what about yourself? Being locked up, forced to admit his mistake, crying over and over, how much need to accompany, Lewis did not accompany himself? Anna bit her lip and was furious. She didn''t want to destroy her sister''s marriage, but they bullied people too much Just a month ago, Lewis had a good impression on himself. If he really wanted to seduce Lewis, would a stupid person like her sister be an opponent! Since they are unkind, don''t blame her for her injustice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 It''s not that she wants to destroy her sister''s marriage. She is forced to get revenge! Anna thought bitterly. Yu Chu naturally did not ignore the anger in Anna''s eyes. She said that on purpose. She said it very well. In fact, the two people just chatted in the garden for a while, and then she left on the excuse. However, it''s good material to be angry with Anna. At this time, seeing Anna''s tension, Yu Chu understood what plan Anna was going to have. She hoped that Anna would quickly seduce Louis away, so as not to be bothered by the sight. If seduced, it would also help to add a fire to the count of bugley and set Anna on fire. The count of bugley over there looked at this scene, but he was helpless. He knew that his wife was angry. Anna almost hurt Annie this time. Even if she didn''t mean to, she could understand her anger. So the count of bugley did not speak. Yu Chuda reached the goal, then hooked the corner of his lip, took back his hand, and whispered to buggrave: "mother, stop talking. Anna is apologizing to me." Mrs. bugley also knew that she couldn''t drag on all the time. At the most, she was so embarrassed. After all, her husband had forgiven her and she couldn''t change anything. But after all, the meaning is hard to Ping, she snorted coldly, don''t look out of sight, out of mind. Anna felt more humiliated. Fortunately, Anna''s sense of humiliation dissipated with a smile on her sister''s face. She thought of revenge plan maliciously in her heart. She felt better, and then she said in a low voice, "sister, I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Yu Chu smiles at her, "it doesn''t matter. My sister knows that you didn''t mean to blame you." Anna nodded her head, but she thought angrily that her sister had the face to say so. If she hadn''t exposed the silver, why would she have admitted the mistake? The heart is sad, but Anna''s face is clever. She thought a lot these two days. In short, it is right to be wise and flexible. Yu Chu looked at her with a smart face and wanted to TUT two words. However, he restrained himself and stood up and said to count bugrey, "I''ll go back first if there''s nothing wrong with me. Louis will borrow books from me, and I''ll find them for him." Louis, the first knight of the temple, his eldest daughter and his engagement have always been valued by the count of bugley, so he quickly agreed with a smile and joked a few words. Yu Chu took the lead in leaving. Mrs. bugley left soon, too. Before he left, count Bagley patted Anna on the shoulder and taught her a few words. After he left, Anna raised her head. The girl''s big eyes were full of resentment. She thought of her sister saying she was looking for books Sister Annie has always been a lady in a big family. She has read a lot of books, and she has temperament and accomplishment. Anna doesn''t like reading books. She used to get along with Louise, sometimes she felt embarrassed, because the other side would inadvertently say a lot of allusions that she didn''t know He must be able to have a good talk with Anne. When this thought came into my mind, jealousy was like a flood of floodgates and could not be held back. Anna reluctantly thought that if she fought for it, she would not be jealous of her sister. Anyway, her sister was wrong this time. If she carelessly took out the silver and let her be punished for no reason, she should accept her revenge. Anna felt that she had no problem with her thinking. Finally, she stamped her foot with hate and then rushed back to her room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 The next day, Anna asked Yu Chu and Louis to go to the garden to see the flowers. There was a small pavilion in the garden. The maids brought cakes and left. There were only three people in the pavilion to enjoy the cool. Anna leaned over to get the kettle. Today, the girl is wearing low collar clothes. One hand is holding the table and the other hand is reaching for the kettle. Because of bending over, the neckline is slightly open, showing a section of white ravine. Right in front of Louis. The knight was stunned for a moment, but it was not easy to remind him. He could only slightly lower his head and pretend not to see. But the girl''s carcass is obviously very attractive, even if Louis is not in the mood at this time, can also feel a little bit like a horse. He lowered his eyes, then turned around and looked at Yu Chu, who was drinking tea with his head down. However, the girl was dressed in strict clothes, with her head down. She was a bit careless. She only showed a piece of white wrist, with beautiful long hair and a bright face, but she suddenly made her mouth dry. Compared with Anna''s direct sensory stimulation, the scenery never seen before makes people want to explore the truth. Louis''s eyes were glued to the girl''s beautiful face until Anna next to him laid the kettle heavily on the table before he regained his mind. He gave Anna a look. Anna, however, lowered her head and did not look at him. She could not tell her face. Yu Chu didn''t care about the turbulent undercurrent between the two people. After eating something, he put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "no, it''s too hot. I''m sweating. I''d better go back to my room first." Anna heard the words, but her heart was suddenly happy. Louis is a Templar. He doesn''t like delicate ladies. He likes tough and stubborn girls. Annie is not in the sun yet. She sits in the pavilion and shouts that she can''t stand it. It''s strange that Lewis will have a good feeling. She quickly added: "my sister is too pampered, I don''t feel how hot it is." Yu Chu didn''t know what she was thinking this time. Besides, she didn''t know what type Louis liked. She just didn''t want to sit down with these two people. So she casually lifted up a piece of sleeve to prove that she really wanted to go back: "it''s hot red." She was just a casual flick, but Lewis''s eyes stopped on that arm, unable to move away. It''s true. Just after sitting in the pavilion for a while, the girl''s white and slender arms had already turned pale pink, and she was sweating a little, but it made her arms more and more white and smooth. In the past, Louis also felt that he should not like this kind of coquettish lady. However, it has been red before the sun, that section of white tender arm, skin is really beautiful and moist, this delicate constitution is also very attractive. The knight motioned his Adam''s apple, picked up the tea cup on the table, drank it in disguise, and then stood up, "I''ll take you back to your room." Yu Chu was stunned. Next to Anna also immediately silly eyes. This person - isn''t this person supposed to have a bad impression of Annie? Why do you want to send her? Anna thought that as soon as Annie left, she would have a chance to be alone with Louis The unexpected situation sank her heart. Yu Chu was also puzzled. He said that he didn''t need to send him. He had already walked out of the pavilion, but the knight immediately followed him up and didn''t even say hello to Anna. Anna sat alone in the pavilion, so angry that she almost dropped her teacup. Her eyes were completely gloomy, too. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 The skin on his neck trembled slightly. Yu Chu tried to ignore the subtle feeling. He turned his head aside and said in a low voice, "you may have dinner, my Lord. I''m ready." I really want to end this torture earlier. Elegant and evil blood clan, but still slow. Yu Chu saw the white fangs on his lips. He had not been sucked this time, but the candlelight reflected the delicate face of the vampire. The combination of wine red and indifferent eyes and fangs was still lovely. ¡­¡­ It must be that she''s so cute. Yu Chu bit her lip slightly to get ready, but for a long time she didn''t wait for him to bite off. She looked at him suspiciously. She only saw a pair of wine red eyes. Her mood was cold and plain, but the color was weird and beautiful. She swallowed. "My lord?" The blood clan looked at her blandly, touched her neck with pale fingertips, and said in a low voice: "well, I''m starting." Yu Chu bit her lips and was about to accept the numbness of her fangs piercing her skin. However, the next second she opened her eyes and felt a cool hand covering the outside of her thigh from under her skirt, and then she went up gracefully and slowly. ¡­¡­ What about eating, your highness? She glared in amazement. Loder really only wanted to eat. However, this time, I want to choose the way that the blood clan is good at, so that eating can be completely integrated into the lust. After that, we won''t be able to meet for a week. The young Wang pupil is slightly deep. Yu Chu only felt the hand in the skirt slowly upward, holding her waist. Then the man bent down, and his thin lips fell gently on the middle of her clavicle. His behavior is calm, the other hand gently pulled down her skirt shoulder belt, revealing the girl half of the beautiful bra, collarbone has been covered with light pink. His kiss went down slowly, but his fingers went up along the waist line. Yu Chu bit his lips, but he couldn''t help his sobbing. The soft big bed, the dishevelled girl''s cheek flushed, but the elegant blood clan still wore a black cloak, and the silver hair spread, but there was no mess at all, just like a noble enjoying a meal. The fangs finally pierced into her neck, and the girl murmured in a low voice, her hair sticking to her slightly sweaty cheek. The blood flows slowly, and the vampire''s lip is covered with the blood hole that is bitten out, and the wound heals quickly. He backed away and got up straight. Yu Chu was lying in bed, totally powerless. She saw that the young king of blood was still dressed in neat clothes. In addition to the slight blood stains on the corners of his lips, he looked rigorous and impeccable. His pale hand was slanting under his shoulder. He bent slightly and gracefully. His old aristocratic ceremony, his silver hair drooped, and his voice was always cold. He said in a low voice: "thank you for your hospitality." ¡­¡­ The next day, Yu Chu''s legs were weak and he could hardly get up. The blood clan''s eating is really terrible. There is no other action. It''s just a blood sucking hug. It can bring such a great pleasure. She slowly got up to wash, but saw a maid come in flustered. When she saw her, she whispered and tensely said, "Miss Annie, something''s wrong!" Yu Chu had a premonition and was not flustered: "what''s the matter?" The maid seemed unable to speak, but said quickly and angrily, "Miss, Knight Louis has just told the count that he is going to marry Miss Anna!" Yu chugang wanted to nod, and suddenly remembered his fiancee''s identity, so he quickly changed to a shocked expression: "what do you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Seeing Miss Annie''s appearance of disbelief, even the maid felt very aggrieved for her and whispered, "yes, miss..." She couldn''t bear to say it again. However, the maid thought bitterly that Miss Anna''s face was very clear. The knight said without hesitation that it was because of their relationship that he had to be responsible for Anna. But last night, he was drunk and had been carried back to his room by the housekeeper. Only Anna ran to find him. Could the two have a relationship? Oh, my God, it''s disgusting and vicious! The maid said softly and sympathetically to the shocked girl, "come with me, miss. The count is calling for you. They are all in the hall now." When Yu Chu arrived at the hall, the atmosphere in the hall was very strange. No one spoke. It was silent. Mrs. bugley sat aside to wipe her tears, but did not make a sound. Seeing Yu Chu coming, she seemed to sigh gently and look fondly. The count of bugley sat in his chair, slightly closed his eyes, not knowing whether he had been hit too hard or was too upset to take care of it. Yu Chu thinks the former is more likely. She looked at Louis and Anna. Only Anna didn''t have a chair to sit on, and she knelt on the ground. I don''t know how much fire Earl bugley had just had. At this time, Anna looked as if she was frightened and knelt down pale. Seeing Yu Chu come in, she raised her eyes, and a deep dislike and hostility appeared in her pupils. The tall and handsome knight, pale and sitting alone, had been staring at her ever since Yu Chu stepped into the hall. Looking at each other, the knight moved his lips slightly. Finally, he just stood up, came over, knelt on one knee in front of Yu Chu and bowed his head slightly in pain: "sorry Annie. " From the time he came to Yuchu, Anna opened her eyes until she saw the knight kneeling on one knee and humbly apologized. Her mood suddenly rose again. But at this time she did not dare to speak out. She did not expect that Louis, regardless of his face, told the count that it was because of the relationship that he had to marry himself. He said it in order to emphasize his attitude that he had to marry. Not that he wants to marry. At this time, facing his sister, the knight''s pain is very obvious. Who else can''t see that what he likes is still xiaoqingmei, not her fiancee sister who has been having a relationship on the way! Anna bit her lips. The sense of humiliation has never been so strong. She heard her elder sister, who had always been superior, and said to the knight in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Louis, I can''t forgive you. Let''s break the engagement." Anna almost laughed. Listen, listen! What a high man! Clearly no harm has been received, but the queen can generally refuse the other party''s humble apology. And oneself - what harm has been suffered, but kneel here to accept insult and punishment! Anna''s teeth rattled. However, what makes people hate is that the woman is so high on the ground and speaks with pity and heartless attitude. The knight''s expression is more humble and painful. He murmurs: "I know, Annie, I don''t expect you to forgive me. It''s all my fault..." Anna gritted her teeth more and more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 She couldn''t understand why the young knight said it was his fault - was it so wrong to have a relationship with her? She has contributed her innocence to him, but in his eyes, that is a mistake, a mistake that makes him feel ashamed?! Because it''s preventing him from marrying his sister? Anna was almost ready to laugh. She glared at Louis and Yuchu, her eyes full of malice. Yu Chu did not deal with the knight kneeling on one knee, but turned and walked towards his mother. Mrs. bugley wiped her tears and looked at her daughter in a complex and affectionate way, sighing in a low voice. The rest of the handsome Knight knelt down and clenched his fist. He finally lowered his head in frustration and murmured, "I''m sorry, Annie, I''m really sorry." The girl he wanted never got again. Louis''s eyes were full of pain. The count of bugley, who had not spoken for a long time, finally raised his head. His eyes were complex and worried, and then he looked down at his little daughter, who had always loved him. He thought of all her previous actions - encouraging his sister to take silver to the blood castle. Having sex with my sister''s fiance. Louis was drunk and confused, but what about Anna? What''s her reason? If it is forced by the drunken Lewis, there will be a room for the servant behind the guest room. If you shout loudly, it will surely attract the attention of the servant. But she didn''t. Even this matter was told by the knight himself this morning. If it wasn''t for Louisiana white, Anna wouldn''t have said it at all. Isn''t the purpose obvious? She''s the key to Annie! Count bugley closed his eyes wearily. His anger and disappointment made him look indifferent. He said slowly, "Dear Louis, I feel very sorry to have you responsible for this matter. It''s Anna''s fault, but you''re responsible for it... " The knight rose in silence, pale. Anna, on her knees, opened her eyes in disbelief. Is her father wrong? "Father..." She couldn''t help speaking. But count bugley''s eyes swept over and said coldly before her, "but I dare not ask you to marry Anna. I''m sorry for that. I declare that Anna has been divorced from the buglars, Louise. She''s at your disposal. " The knight was stunned and then bowed his head in silence. He was a little grateful. Even if this matter is deliberately seduced by Anna, but his relationship with Anna is a fact, and he should be responsible for it. The count did not ask him to marry Anna at this time. He bowed sincerely. Anna was stunned. She didn''t expect to pay the price of her body, but she was expelled from the bugley family - then, the knight lady didn''t have to think about it! Lewis made it clear that he didn''t like her. How could he marry her if Lewis took him away? I''m afraid I will just ignore her and even retaliate against her! Anna finally shivered and rolled away to count bugrey, with a cry in her voice: "father..." Looking at the appearance of his little daughter, the count of bugley is not completely merciless, but whenever he thinks of what she has done, he has to be cruel - otherwise, how can he account to another injured daughter? He will discuss with Louis in private to let Anna spend the rest of her life smoothly. This is his last soft hearted and kind to the daughter who made a big mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 There''s nothing else to say. He couldn''t keep a trace of it. Count bugley turned his eyes away and stopped looking at her. As Anna was about to catch her ankle, he stood up to avoid her and walked towards Yu Chu. Anna wanted to rush forward in a hurry. He just motioned for the bodyguard standing on one side. Several people immediately came forward to hold Anna up, and let her cry, they were still. In the little daughter''s hoarse cry, the count came to Yu Chu, full of apology and pity: "Annie, you have suffered." Yu Chu shook his head wearily, looked at Anna behind him, hesitated and said, "but father..." "Don''t plead for her any more." Seeing that the eldest daughter was still simple, the count sighed, and finally hardened his heart to the decision he had just made. "Anna made a mistake, and it was all from her own fault." Hearing what he said, Yu Chu could only nod. "Don''t be too sad..." The count of bugley could only comfort him and try to explain his daughter, "you will meet many good knights in the future." The girl bowed her head. The count of bugley sighed, and motioned to Madame bouguery to take the girl back first, and to comfort her. Yu Chu followed Mrs. bugley out of the hall. He felt that the sky was blue and the clouds were white All in all, everything is wonderful. She thought the count of bugley would get angry, but she didn''t expect that he would drive Anna out of bugley''s house directly. It seems that the count is really fair to his two daughters. He will not give special preference to the younger daughter and ignore the older one. These two things Anna did, from the perspective of the original owner, were really enough to be expelled from the family. As for the back of the story, Anna holds the thigh of a blood clan As long as it wasn''t Loder''s thigh, Yu Chu thought there was no good way. Revenge or something. It''s so tiring to do it yourself. In each plane, what she likes most is the aura of identity brought by the LORD God It''s a good father. This time Loder left for a week, Yu Chu felt that, on the one hand, he did not have to bear the torture of eating, and on the other hand I miss him, too. Nima is not tired of looking at the beauty of a prosperous age. ¡­¡­ The place where the blood clan adjudicates. The huge hall is decorated with luxury, but the curtains are still drawn. There is no wind and the light is dim. The old nobles settled down in their seats, and each of them was beautiful, pale, and full of an elegant gentlemanly feeling. The long table divided the venue into two parts. Half of the vampires sitting were calm and cool, while the other side was obviously careless and angry. A hundred years later. Meeting of the secret alliance and the magic banquet alliance. "And the king of your secret party? Will it be late for such an important change of the commandments The mob urged impatiently. For hundreds of years, they have heard countless rumors about the secret party king, but they have never seen it with their own eyes. The king of the secret party never shows up. It is said that he will come in person this time, and the members of the demon party are vaguely curious. The king of the demons sat in the first place with a smile. The two ends of the long table are reserved for the king of the two parties, which seems to be a fair seat. However, after careful investigation, we can also think that one is the first and the other is the last. The party''s arrogance is obvious. Different from the secret party, the magic banquet alliance is always warlike, cruel, cold and bloody. They have always been fed up with the cool secret party. Everyone is curious about the king of the secret party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 At that time, the blood clan was in a desperate situation. The arrogant evil party was forced to accept the secret party''s "escape from the world" commandment, which was like killing them. Now we have finally ushered in the glorious era of the blood clan. The demons hate not only blood hunting, but also the secret party that suppressed them and the king of the secret party. The king of the secret party was not the present one. When the secret party changed the center of power, the devil party did not receive any information. However, the rise of the secret party was under the leadership of this king. Vampires are not naturally gregarious, and most of them are alone. However, members of the demon party are often surprised to find that every blood clan of the secret party has real respect for the king. For such a long time, the demons have adhered to the commandment of "avoiding the world". In this ruling, they only want to change the commandment and advocate violence, bloody and wanton killing. Give the secret party a blow. Some people began to be impatient, "even Wang will be late for such an important ruling. I think your secret party didn''t pay attention to the ruling at all?" The smell of gunpowder was very strong, but the secret blood clans across the long table were silent. The demons did not feel happy, on the contrary, there was a kind of ignored displeasure. The atmosphere at both ends of the long table condenses. After two minutes of silence, someone gently knocked on the heavy door of the hall. The twining rose trembled slightly. Everyone could not help looking at the gate. The heavy, ancient and exquisite gate slowly opened, and the door was a huge corridor full of roses. The walls on both sides were old and mottled, showing the mystery of time. A young vampire leaned on his side and bowed respectfully in front of him. With standard and elegant aristocratic etiquette, he whispered to the humanity behind him: "Your Highness, please." The man at the back was a tall man in a black cloak. He was tall, with rubies on his neck, a beautiful tassel hanging over his shoulder, and his hood covering most of his face. He could only see a small piece of pale and delicate chin. At this moment, all the clansmen of the secret party, who had never spoken, all stood up at this moment. However, they arranged themselves in order, bending down and bowing to the man, with one hand on his shoulder, elegant and respectful. The face of the mob became delicate. Loder stepped in lightly, as if there was no doubt about the seat. Fasol was behind him and pulled out the heavy and exquisite seat, and the king sat down quietly. The secret party immediately took their seats in silence. The eyes of the demon king twinkled. Loder''s pale and slender fingers gently pulled down his hood, revealing his exquisite and beautiful face, his long hair of ice silver, and his pair of distinctive wine red pupils, which surprised all the members of the demon party. "Let''s go." A low and cold voice sounded, bringing a heavy blood pressure. Young Wang slowly put his hand on the table, pale and cold texture, giving people pressure for no reason. At last, the king of the devil party, opposite the long table, smiles: "OK, let''s go." thecommandments can be abandoned. " "The second commandment and the Fifth Commandment may be retained." "The Sixth Commandment can also be changed..." The king of the demon party looked at the opposite person who had not opened his mouth: "what do you think of the secret party king?" The man on the other side gently raised his eyes and kept silent. Then he said softly: "the third one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Every vampire is stunned. The third commandment? "Descendant" is only one of the six commandments, but it is not the focus of discussion of the demon party today. But it has to be said that such unconventional remarks really caught them off guard. The vampires were slightly alert, and the demon king''s smile was also stiff. "What''s the problem?" The Third Commandment: descendants. "To have children must be approved by the elder. It is not within the scope of the demon Party''s expectation that the owner and the young child will be killed without mercy. All the people quietly looked at the king with silver hair and blood eyes, but the other side just dropped his eyes slightly, and his pale and delicate face had no waves and waves, and said in a low voice: "not very enlightened." All the mobs:??? There was a brief silence on the long table. In the silent and quiet atmosphere, the king of secret party had no expression. He tapped the table with his slender fingers and said, "this one, please change it first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡¤ after Anna was taken away by Louis, Yu Chu lived a stable life. There was no stimulation from eating, and no dregs to annoy her. She finally relaxed for two days. However, it was only two days. Two days later, the latest news came to Anna. The girl went to the temple secretly and wanted to be a saint. She was no longer a virgin. The elder naturally refused her, but she said that she could exchange an information for the chance to become a saint. After hearing this, Yu Chu didn''t think it had anything to do with himself. However, when she entered the front room, she saw that the countess was very gloomy. Madame bouguery was not present. She was so angry that she was resting in the bedroom. The count told her not to come. Interestingly enough, Louis was there. Seeing her, the knight, who was tortured by missing these days, subconsciously stepped forward, then stopped dejectedly, clenched his fist, and said in a hoarse voice: "Annie." ¡­¡­ What''s the big deal? Why do they look like they are facing a big enemy? Yu Chu thought, judging from the original plot, Anna is the most capable, but also holding on to the thigh of a blood clan, before she acts domineering among human beings. But so far, the original plot is not credible. At least Anna has done it with a man twice. Based on the purity of the blood clan, Yu Chu thinks that the vampires can accept it once more if they are tolerant and magnanimous Thanks to Anna''s plan to be a saint, she may not be able to hook up with the blood clan in her life. But - if it is not on the thigh of blood clan, what will it be? In a word, it has something to do with myself Yu Chu stood by quietly, waiting for the count of bugley to tell the story. However, the count moved his lips. Yu Chu was surprised to see that the man''s eyes were moist. "Father?" she inquired carefully Count Bagley sobbed slightly: "Anne, my daughter, it''s the father. I''m sorry for you." He seemed to be so sad that he shook his head, "it''s my father who is useless and can''t protect you..." Yu Chu looks at Louis. The knight''s face was also very bad. He looked at her with a faint heartache, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t take good care of Anna before I let her run out..." So what''s going on? Yu Chu was silent. The knight looked at her and finally said, "Anna exposes you to the temple that you have taken silver to the castle..." Yu Chu blinked. The knight said with difficulty: "so the temple decided To make a ruling. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 The era of blood hunting chasing vampires has passed, and now is the peak age of blood clan. The role of the temple is to maintain superficial peace. On the premise that the blood clan does not stir up disputes, they must also ensure that there is no hostile behavior on their part. No doubt, the saint of the temple took silver to the castle, which violated the taboo of the temple. The Presbyterian Council decided to impose severe punishment on the saint with the intention of holding silverware. Even the Earl of bugrey and Louis could never interfere in the decision of the temple. That is to say, when ruling, everything can only rely on Yu Chu himself and confront Anna personally. However, both Earl bugley and Louis believed that pure Anne would be deceived into confessing her guilt after seeing her sister, and the final outcome seemed to be predictable. after the verdict was convicted, the most severe punishment was burning. Burn them in public as an example. The emissary of the temple was already urging, and count bugrey, with tears in his eyes, repeatedly urged that no matter what Anna said, she could not admit it, and that she must tell the whole truth, even if the price was to confess Anna. So far, the two daughters are in complete opposition. If one wins, the other will be executed. So far, the count of bugley hoped that the innocent eldest daughter would survive. He seemed to be ten years old in a flash. Louis had been following Yu Chu out of the manor. After the girl stepped on the carriage, he suddenly reached out and pressed the door of the carriage, raised his head, and murmured: "Annie Come back safe, will you? " Yu Chu looks into the knight''s eyes. She didn''t feel much. Lewis''s later transformation, I don''t know why. But in the original plot, he decisively abandons the original owner who nearly died in the blood clan castle and marries Anna, who killed the original owner. Therefore, Yu Chu just smiles and doesn''t answer. He puts down the curtain and cuts off the sight. The girl''s beautiful face was covered by the car curtain, and finally saw only a beautiful side face, as well as only polite, without any affection smile. The knight drew back his hand stiffly and stepped back. The carriage moved slowly. He stood there until he could see nothing - nothing. He seems to have lost something. So I can''t see it anymore. ¡­¡­ The carriage stopped outside the temple and it was late at night. The style of the temple is quite different from that of the blood castle. The circular dome casts countless thin rays of light from above, interweaving in the middle of the sky to form a gorgeous light curtain, which is projected on the high platform below. Yu Chu didn''t look much, so he followed the emissary across the corridor and came to the end of the corridor. The emissary gently opened the door and Yu Chu looked inside. Above the steps was the elder''s high platform, and above the holy seat was an old man with a solemn face, dressed in a large golden red robe, with a snow-white beard hanging over his chest. The rest of the elders sat on the seats on both sides of the hall. In front of them was a long table with golden bells, which were used to ring when they spoke. Anna was kneeling on the futon in the middle. Yu Chu walked past. This is an open-air adjudication hall. From the central patio, you can see the bright moonlight outside. The starry night sky. "Sit down." The elder said in a deep voice. Yu Chu took a look at Anna with a look of resentment and walked over, kneeling on the futon beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Out of the court, fasor looked relaxed. The absolute pressure of blood makes the mob from the first to the last silent. The negotiation process is very smooth, and there are almost no major twists and turns - except for the strange Third Commandment. Fasolbais could not understand, but he did not dare to ask, and finally had to follow the king. The carriage of the blood clan was waiting under the steps. The snow-white horse and beast waited quietly, their wings converged behind. This is a horse beast named "Fu Yi", which has two wings and is very beautiful in shape. Behind them were huge carriages, still dark in color, decorated with hollowed out rose patterns and precious stones. Young Wang gently stepped into the carriage. His pale slender fingers picked up the curtain of the car. His black hood covered his icy silver hair and his beautiful eyes. Lodel dropped his eyes slightly. He raised his hand and took off his hood. His hair was silver like moonlight, and his eyes were red with wine. ¡­¡­ "I have a request." Yu Chu raised his hand. The elder of the first seat looked at her with a light tone: "what do you want?" "Under the peace treaty, as a framed defendant, I have the right to fair treatment for myself." Yu Chu said calmly, "I ask for a seat and enough time to complete my confession." Anna opened her eyes wide. She did not expect that Annie, who was always stupid, was calm and strong at this moment. Peace treaty? What is that? Anna never heard of it. But the elder nodded slightly. He didn''t look surprised. "You have the right to ask, but then you must be able to prove your innocence." Yu Chu nodded. So Anna watched Yu Chu leave Pu Tuan and sit quietly and gracefully. She could not help but say, "Sir, she is a prisoner - she has committed a crime! How can you make her sit down? I am the plaintiff, why should I kneel instead? " Yu Chu only glanced at her and did not speak. But the elder was a little impatient: "this is clearly stipulated in the treaty, don''t you know?" What? What treaty does it stipulate? Anna was about to collapse. She instinctively felt that it was unfair - and obviously unfair. The plaintiff was kneeling and the defendant was sitting. Who has ever seen such a truth? She bit her lips and saw that the elder at the head of the table was not very good, but she did not dare to speak any more. She stares at Yu Chu. Yu Chu looked up at her eyes, and then she raised her hand again: "in addition, I asked for a drink to quench my thirst, so as to ensure the completion of the confession." Anna widened her eyes and subconsciously looked at the elder at the head of the table, only to see her nodding again: "prepare for her." Prior to the outcome of the award, any requirement in favor of the adjudication process is considered reasonable. But apparently Anna didn''t know about the laws. Yu ChuChu looked at Anna''s face in amazement with joy. She raised her hand and took a sip of the drink in her eyes, praising: "is this the spiritual spring of the temple? I''ve only heard of it, and I''ve never drunk the spirit spring since I went to the temple I didn''t expect to drink it at the time of the verdict. " Anna was angry because of her leisurely drinking water posture, but now she was shocked to see that the elder''s expression was slightly kind: "if it is proved that she is innocent, as a saint, the spiritual spring is unlimited." Anna is stupid. She didn''t understand what was going on. She just felt like a fool on her knees. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Anna''s panicked. The next confession was ridiculous. Yu Chu has determined that there is no blood clan behind Anna. She dares to expose herself, just because she has taken a fancy to the original owner''s stupidity. When facing each other, she only relies on herself, and the original owner is definitely not Anna''s opponent. Unfortunately, Yu Chu was not the original owner. She finally took a sip of the spirit spring, glanced at Anna, who was pale, and gave a smile. The verdict is coming to an end. It is almost clear who wins or loses. The elders look at Anna more and more unfriendly. Even if Anna doesn''t understand the law, she knows what the consequences of the failure of the confrontation are. - burning. She shivered hard, almost crying, and her voice was already shaking: "but she has only been released for a month! Anyway, she took the silver to the castle! If it wasn''t for her problem, how could she come back in a month? " The elder frowned and said in a deep voice, "but these saints have been put back in advance, which does not represent anything." Anna opened her mouth but could not make a sound. There was silence in the lobby. After a short period of silence, the elders on both sides suddenly stood up in fright. Because of extreme shock, their lips trembled slightly and their voice trembled: "first seat - first seat!" The first elder frowned and looked at the past, only to see several elders standing up in astonishment and staring at the courtyard in the center of the hall. He was stunned and looked up. The beautiful white wings spread their wings, and the huge wings covered the night sky above the patio. Dark bats hold the wheels of the carriage. Their wings have no feathers. They are devil like skeletons. They are mysterious and dangerous around the carriage carved with rose flowers. Everyone was in a daze. Anna had been staring up at the dark and luxurious carriage and flapping her wings. She had stopped in the air, surrounded by dark bats. Lift the curtain with one hand. It was a slender and pale hand. It looked like a beautiful work of art. However, the next youth out of the carriage, but let everyone can not help but take a breath. Medieval aristocratic clothing, with beautiful tassels hanging from the shoulders, red jewels at the neckline, with a pair of wine red eyes and ice silver hair. He stood in front of the carriage. The elders on both sides just looked at him in amazement, while the first elder stood up in a daze, and his feet and legs were scared to the ground. He met the king of the secret party. Just once. It was the beginning of the temple. At that time, he was still a young man. But now he has gray hair, the king''s age, in the blood clan is still very young. His lips trembled, and he knelt down in a hurry, ignoring the response of the elders to the cold air. He kowtowed respectfully: "Your Highness Loder..." The name, like thunder, rings in every elder''s ear. Names that only exist in legends. It symbolizes the Supreme Identity and power of the blood clan. The elder immediately fell to his knees and almost did not dare to raise his head in fear. Because of shock, his brain was still like a paste, but his body had begun to tremble slightly. It was instinctive fear. The whole hall was silent, and every elder knelt on the ground, trembling. Only Yu Chu and sluggish Anna still keep their original posture. Anna looked at the man dully. Beautiful, cold and noble. She had never seen such a perfect person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 When she wanted to be a blood hunter, Anna never thought about the image of a vampire. Evil, cruelty, or whatever, it''s not like the person in front of you - every line is perfect and beautiful, like the most exquisite sculpture in God''s hand. She looked at the man stupidly, only felt the blood wash up, until she felt a little suffocated, she was surprised that she had forgotten to breathe She did not have the courage to pair of wine red pupil, but looked at the vampire''s slender body, pale skin, showing the cold feeling of abstinence and evil. It was only at this time that Anna came back to her senses and realized that all the people around her had knelt down, which made her even more astonished. After all, the temple in the human heart already means supreme. Everyone knows what level of power the first elder means. But now, these people who are really high on the top of power are kneeling and shaking. The impact was too big, Anna didn''t know how to react for a moment. She could only stare at the beautiful and pale youth with beautiful wings behind her. Dark, devil''s wings. It''s so beautiful. He fell down gently. His silver hair was as beautiful as the moonlight on the patio, but his wine red eyes fell on the girl sitting there, and he stretched out his hand to her. Yu Chu was also a little bit dazed, until now just react, pursed his lips, obediently stood up and walked over, taking the other party''s pale and beautiful hands. Loder glanced at the kneeling elders, like a group of insignificant ants, and did not ask anything. The voice was cold and indifferent: "let''s go." Yu Chu nodded quickly. This person came out with a frightening effect. She looked at a group of old people shaking, and felt a little sympathy. Anna''s dull and obsessed eyes are really annoying. Before the plot, Anna colluded with the blood clan, certainly not Loder. However, even in the perfect blood clan, Loder''s beauty is enough to kill other people. Anna can be fascinated by other vampires, now facing the king of blood, there is a ghost without rippling Yu Chu thought that he would like to go quickly, so he warmly took the arm of the king of the secret party, raised his head and laughed at people: "well, let''s go quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lodlweaton. He looked slightly down at his arm, and his silver hair fell down with the movement, and the luster was beautiful. In the past, she only cooperated with him, and it seemed that she had never been so active and warm to him. As if he understood something, he raised his eyes and glanced at Anna kneeling in his eyes, and her thin lips like petals were slightly pursed. "My lord?" Yu Chu pulled his sleeve. The young blood clan did not answer, but just then raised his eyes and swept the main hall. He asked in a low voice: "is someone bullying you?" When he opened his mouth so gently and calmly, the elders who had been kneeling on the ground since seeing him seemed to shake even more. Yu Chu Wen Yan Leng next, immediately shook his head, "no, a little misunderstanding, has been solved." Anyway, it''s only Anna that she wants to revenge. Now that the matter has been settled, he doesn''t have to do it again. What''s more, I want the king of blood to help her out and deal with a girl Yu Chu coughed two times and pulled him: "it''s all right. Let''s go." Lodel looked down at her and finally nodded slightly. He took the girl''s slender waist, the devil''s black wings fluttered gently, and her silver hair moved with the breeze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Until the horses and beasts flapped their snow-white wings and the carriage drove again, people in the hall dared to raise their heads. Someone swallows his saliva. Because of his intense tension, his throat is dry, and his saliva swallowing naturally causes a slight tingling pain. However, the person does not care and asks the first elder in a shaking voice: "that is The legendary... " The first elder just got up, his legs and feet were still weak, fell back into his seat, held the armrest weakly, nodded and said softly: " The king of the secret party. " "Hiss..." The elders took a breath of cold air, and when they thought that they were just facing the young king of the blood clan, they felt their bodies shaking involuntarily again. "That girl just now Is it the king''s blood servant Suddenly someone murmured to ask such a word, the hall immediately became silent again. No one knows what''s going on. If it is not a blood servant, just a human girl, how can you know the great king of blood? But the blood servant They all looked at each other in astonishment. Even if it is the blood servant of the king, his identity is very different. Why does the king come to pick up And the casual inquiry just now clearly shows the feeling of being ready to support people The old people couldn''t help feeling fantastic. Someone glanced at Anna, who was still sluggish on the futon, and asked in a low voice, "she How to deal with it? " The first elder glanced at the dull girl and pondered slightly. The hall was quiet again. Everyone looked at the girl and knew that there was no escape from death. It was a false accusation. Now, the accused is still the blood servant of the king of the secret party The elders were silent. ¡­¡­ On the carriage, the blood clan slightly closed their eyes and seemed to be nourishing their spirits. The wine red pupils were covered, and the long and thick eyelashes cast shadows. Yu Chu was sitting next to him. His head glanced at the pale and delicate face of the vampire. He hesitated a little, and then he approached him and said in a low voice, "my lord?" Lodel opened his eyes and looked at her. "Have you not drunk human blood before?" The girl opened her eyes and asked curiously. - this question is absolutely overstepping and offensive to the blood family and the blood servants they belong to. No blood servant has ever dared to speak to his master like this. But lodel did not feel strange, just slightly drooped his eyes and nodded blandly: "No." Yu Chu said. She was about to sit back, but she was gently held around her waist. The other party leaned over slightly, her silver hair was scattered, and the smell of light fragrance and cold lingered. Yu Chu''s legs were soft in an instant. She bit her teeth, despairing at such a strong seductive effect, whispered, "my lord?" "Well." Blood clan just low should a, pale slender hand lifted her neck side of the hair, voice cool: "you can call my name." A strange tiny numbness came from his neck. Yu Chu hesitated and said in a low voice: "Loder..." As soon as the name was uttered, she gave a hush and clenched her teeth. Vampire petal like thin lips kiss on the girl''s neck, showing the lips of the small fangs gently rub, in exchange for the girl''s body unconsciously shaking. But he was not in a hurry to eat directly. He took the girl''s slender waist in one hand, and slowly put down the skirt with the other hand, covering the side of the girl''s leg. Yu Chu clenched his lips. Whimpering almost uncontrollably spilled over the throat, the girl powerless around the neck of the blood clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 His royal highness of the blood clan has long silver hair, and his wine red eyes have always been cool and calm. Until the moment when he completely entered, his beautiful eyes showed strange lust, which filled his eyes. The cross of pure silver stands outside the rose flowers. In the ancient and mysterious coffin, the girl''s voice of sobbing is very beautiful. The blood clan purses her thin lips like rose petals, and her wine red eyes are slightly dark. Not only is the girl''s one-sided passion, this time, the always calm and powerful blood clan also slightly gasps, lips covering the girl''s neck, one side is the ultimate sense of pleasure, the other side is unbearable hunger. His wine red eyes are dark, two small white fangs against the lip, gently rub against the girl''s neck, and then slightly forced to bite down. The girl pushed him hard, but she had no strength. That person is still not slow to move, slow to eat, sensory torture will be infinitely magnified. The girl in the coffin sobbed slightly. When it finally came to an end, Yu Chu felt that he was a waste man. She couldn''t even lift a finger. Her waist was sour and her legs were numb. She even had no strength to scold each other''s animals. , a full vampire, helped her to brush her hair, and her long slender fingers crossed her neck, bringing new numb, and it was almost impossible to make complaints about it. You can''t make it, Maddy. ¡­¡­ Anna was sentenced to death. The death penalty will take place in three days, which are generally the last days for family members to visit. However, no one came to visit. Anna from the initial panic, to the later hysteria, and then to the final despair No one came to see her. She broke down, she cried, knowing that she could not escape the fate of being executed, and then asked the jailer to send a message to Louis and bugley''s family - however, she said that Louis, the first knight of the temple of her husband, heard the message, but only politely expressed her thanks, saying that she had nothing to do with Anna. Not only did he refuse to visit Anna, but even the count of bouguery, who was his own father, after hearing the news, only looked complicated and silent, and finally sighed and said nothing. Anna''s behavior, enough to let his father, no longer have any expectations of her. And the only trace of soft heart from blood, in the thought of the eldest daughter who suffered a disaster without cause, can only be ruthlessly and forcefully thrown away. If soft hearted, is it fair to the eldest daughter? The answer is self-evident. So Anna didn''t wait for anyone to see her. When the three-day deadline came, she was pulled out like a soulless puppet. When the fire started to burn, she suddenly cried, crying heartbreaking. However, nothing can be retrieved. ¡­¡­ A few months later. "Chuyong" learning the word from Loder, Chu was confused for a moment and hesitated a little. When putting forward this word, the blood clan meaning glanced at her waist, and the voice line was cold and flat: "the physical quality of vampires is much better than that of human beings." Yu Chu said: Don''t think she doesn''t know what he means "Chu Yong" is the transformation of blood clan. In a sense, the two sides of the transformation can be called relatives or lovers. The elderly need to feed their own blood to the new man, and the new man needs to drain his blood first. Therefore, the process of transformation is very dangerous, any link has problems, will usher in the end of death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 But this is a necessary step. Loder has been living for hundreds of years, but this time, for almost old blood clan, is really insignificant. Compared with the blood clan, the secret party king is only a young adult. But human time is very short. The first embrace is to be completed sooner or later, otherwise, as a human being, Yu Chu will gradually grow old and die, while the vampire lover is always young and beautiful. Lodel was clearly not likely to accept her death. "Don''t be afraid." The thin lips of the blood clan are gently printed on the girl''s lips, with a trace of comfort. He back away, long and beautiful wine red eyes quietly watching her, let a person feel a little relieved. Yu Chu''s whole body was immersed in water. The girl''s white skin was soft and smooth, but the blood clan beside the bathtub had a plain expression. He had been watching the girl''s face become more and more pale. At last, he could hardly control himself. He was about to close his eyes and go to sleep. Only then did he pick her up. The girl who had lost too much blood was so pale that she didn''t even have much blood on her lips. His Royal Highness''s wine red eyes were slightly dark, and felt the lower and lower body temperature of the people in his arms, then he slightly pursed his thin lips and held him in his arms. "Good, soon." The sound line of the blood clan was cool. With a silver dagger, he cut his wrist and handed it to the girl''s lips. He said, "drink it, and the transformation will be completed soon." The girl half opened her eyes vaguely and bit his wrist with her mouth open. Blood flowed from the pale skin of the blood clan. The contrast of colors was thrilling. The bloody brought another kind of crazy beauty. The girl is not a vampire at this time, so she has some resistance to the blood. She wants to withdraw after a few drinks, and her face becomes more and more pale. Loder leaned over and covered the girl''s lips with thin lips. The light fragrance and cool touch relieved the discomfort caused by swallowing blood. The girl calmed down slowly, and the beautiful young man handed her wrists again. ¡­¡­ When Yu Chu woke up again, he didn''t feel any discomfort. She sat up from the coffin and looked at her hands - as pale, with some immortality, as if her bodily functions were evolving. "Awake?" There is humanity behind. His voice was cold. When Yu Chu looked back, he could see the tall and tall blood clan Royal Highness with a book on his long legs, his silver hair hanging down, and a pair of long and beautiful wine red eyes. Yu Chu''s eyes subconsciously fell on his slender neck and bit his lips. Lying trough, is this the desire to eat? The first experience of vampires is quite novel. The man got up and came over. Yu Chu got up from the coffin and opened his hands to him. Lodel leaned slightly and let her hold him. The color of the girl''s hair and eyes did not change, because it was not a pure vampire, but was transformed from human beings. Although life and appearance will be solidified in time, the strength is not as strong as purebred. But then again, she does not need any strength, as long as her physical fitness is better The blood clan droops to think lightly, silver hair falls, he slightly side head, "feel hungry?" Yu Chu nodded obediently. Young Wang''s expression is calm, slightly slant head, show slender neck, careless way: "bite." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu gazed at his neck and blinked. He felt a little uncontrollable. ¡­¡­ It''s too tempting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Under his pale skin, he seemed to be able to imagine the tempting taste of blood. Looking at the beautiful face of the man in front of him, Yu Chu finally understood why the blood clan ate a meal and asked for the food to be good-looking The heart beat one by one, very violent. She looked at the man''s slender neck and blinked. If the food is not beautiful and sucks blood, it''s really hard to swallow And the present one, not only looks beautiful, but also has the supreme power and power - this kind of food, let people can''t restrain their own desire. The girl wound up slowly, her fingers lifted the silver hair on the king''s shoulder, and her lips moved slowly against his neck, as if searching for a suitable position. Small fangs against the lip, she opened her mouth and bit down, even with little effort, as if the fangs of the blood clan had their own biting effect It''s delicious. But the great secret party king did not move, let the little vampire hold himself, teeth did not enter the neck, blood into each other''s lips. Blood group''s eating, bring a different feeling. Lodel dropped his eyes slightly, and his expression was somewhat obscure. ¡ª¡ªFor him, this stimulation is indeed a little unimportant, but the blood clan''s heart actually rises the vague idea, the wine red double pupil is slightly dark. Eating is the process of lust. Next time I do it, I can let her have a try Her expression must be very interesting. The young Wang lightly thought, slender pale hand gently stroking on the girl''s hair, the look without waves, still like abstinence elegant aristocrat. The decision was implemented that night. The blood poured into the girl''s lips. She hugged the man tightly and sobbed helplessly while sucking blood. Yu Chu could hardly have bitten him to death. His silver hair still has a beautiful and cold texture. The people on his body are as elegant as an old aristocrat. Even in the extreme eroticism, Yu Chu looks up to see his tiny lips, and the wine red color of his pupils is still amazingly beautiful. Two small blood holes were bitten out of his clavicle, against his pale and ascetic skin, as well as a completely different movement from abstinence, Yu Chu bit his lips. #Embrace yourself with heartache Many, many years later. A carriage is driving on the path full of wild flowers, with open grass on both sides. The fresh air makes people feel very comfortable. In the distance is a village. A little girl and her mother are playing on the grass. When they see the low-key luxury carriage passing by, the little girl looks up curiously. Just saw the curtain of the carriage lifted, and then was put down by a hand. The little girl was stunned and turned back for a long time: "Mom, there is a beautiful sister in the car." "And beautiful brother." "But why is my brother silver? I''ve never seen silver hair before." Hearing the little girl''s words, the woman next to her understood that it was a blood clan. She couldn''t help being a little nervous. She looked at the far away carriage, picked up her daughter and said, "because my brother is very powerful, you should be polite when you see people with silver hair in the future, do you know?" The little girl nodded obediently. The woman looked up at the direction of the disappearance of the carriage, some doubts - how could the blood clan get to such a remote place? She suddenly remembered the legend handed down hundreds of years ago. The young king of the secret party retired and left with his little vampire. The elder would try his best to keep him, but it didn''t help. The two men left. Since then, it has never appeared again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 [the ninth story] [Loder panwai] Ancient sleeping dark castle, medieval style and sculpture, rose flowers around the huge corridor under the moon, falling angel look calm and hard. In the mysterious and exquisite coffin, the blood clan is sleeping soundly. The cursed and rebellious race, deprived of the right to the sun, was drawn away from the warm emotions, wandering in the dark. Do not like people close to, do not like to live in groups, only used to alone, forever lonely. Powerful, cursed race. I don''t know when life will start and when it will end. If there is no mood ups and downs, can not feel, then the long life, there is no meaning. But it can''t die. The pure silver cross stands behind the coffin, which is clearly a lethal weapon that can harm the blood clan. The young king looked at it in silence, but could not feel the fear of the pure silver cross. Even the blood of the sacred Unicorn only makes people feel uncomfortable at the entrance. Besides filling up with hunger, it can''t arouse any waves. He lowered his long, slender eyelashes and was silent. Until one day. Divinity has always been vaguely shrouded in the castle, which is a strong perception from Wang. However, he did not deliberately pay attention to anything until the night when it seemed to be no different - a low voice "adult". The cold anger suddenly rises from the deep of consciousness, which almost burns the calm and merciless brain of the blood clan. The young blood clan opens his wine red pupil and raises his hand in silence. His pale and slender fingers clasp the edge of the coffin. He rose slowly with a calm look. But the anger did not abate. It''s not rage, it''s a cold, apathetic, extreme displeasure. He stood in front of the cross and closed his eyes. The nobility of blood is enough to make ordinary nobles tremble, even if they never deliberately use coercion. When the divine sense of the king is angry, the vampires in the distance kneel down one by one, sweating profusely. The young Wang looked calm. "You can only call me" adult. " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the god space. "Transmit it." With the sound of this sentence, the girl''s figure gradually disappeared, leaving the space. After a while, the voice of the system trembling again: "Lord God Lord God... " There was no one in the space, and there was no voice to answer, but the sound line of the system trembled even more: "I am not good, I did not protect the host well..." Still no one spoke. Although the main God did not appear, the system seems to be able to imagine the young people careless, drooping eyes, indifferent and quiet appearance. It''s afraid to talk. At that time, it was intended to help the host, in another way to avoid being sucked. However, even it did not expect, just a casual address, awakened the sleeping God. The host has always called the LORD God an adult. But In fact, anyone who calls the LORD God is an adult The system committee is aggrieved. It really overestimates - overestimates the host God''s ability to bear contact with others Not even the same address. Thinking of what the LORD God is busy with recently, the system is silent. It is said that the old Lord God created himself and asked him to help the host to attack the LORD God, but now what he thinks is not reliable. Does this person still need strategy The system is silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The tenth face the star ill brother ¡¤ gradually wakes up from his coma. When Yu Chu opens his eyes, he sees the white tiles of the toilet. The cleaning robot cleans up conscientiously and ignores the campus bullying scene here. Back against the toilet, because clean, no smell, Yu Chu found that he was sitting on the ground, waist pain, like someone just pinched her waist. She raised her eyes and looked at the girls in front of her. The girls were dressed in exquisite school uniforms, and all of them were swaggering. Someone squatted down and patted Yu Chu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "why do you have to fight against us?" Yu Chu frowns. The plot has not been accepted for the time being, so she keeps silent. At the same time, she feels that there is a very strange emotion controlling herself In the face of this kind of campus bullying, she was not alarmed. There is no one to set up, there is no emotion of the original owner. But the body just can''t help shaking, as if this body is instinctively afraid. When the girls looked at her, they all laughed and said, "Oh, look, you''re scared If you know how to be afraid, why bother us? " Yu Chu was still silent. She felt very strange. She actually wants to stand up now, and if anyone wants to stop her, she''ll beat her back. But the body was so soft that not only did he tremble with fear, but also his legs were too weak to stand up. But the system didn''t remind anyone of the influence of the original owner''s emotion. Yu Chu himself can clearly feel that her consciousness is her consciousness. Nothing else. There is no one to set up the original emotions. What''s the matter with this body? Yu Chu''s heart is strange, but since she can''t stand up, she is not in a hurry to stand, then drooping eyes silent. The girls began to feel bored, and someone chuckled, "what a fragile Omega." £¡£¡ Yu Chu opened his eyes wide. What? omega£¿ At this moment, the voice of the system rings, "host, the world, you will be affected by the ABO pheromone. Your body is O, Omega, so the body itself will have Omega characteristics." Yu Chu said: He had no expression and wanted to die. [ABO pheromone]. A is alpha, an absolute strong pheromone. B is beta, medium pheromone. O is Omega, absolutely weak pheromone. Everyone has a corresponding pheromone. If it is a strong alpha, then there is no doubt that it is the leader, genius and strong person in human beings. Most people''s pheromones are medium beta, that is, ordinary people with no clear tendency. Omega - is the vulnerable group in human beings, and it is the population that needs to be protected. Omega''s position has always been very delicate. On the one hand, they are so weak that they can die easily But on the other hand, because of the absolute rarity in quantity, it is highly valued by human beings. In addition, we have to mention that Omega pheromone naturally has the effect of seducing alpha. Especially when the pheromone is active. The alluring effect of Omega pheromone on alpha pheromone is unimaginable. But Yu Chu really wanted to cover his face. Why is this body a weak Omega? Can''t you have an alpha? How to counter attack against an absolutely weak body? Mad. Yu Chu is sure. In this world, there is no hope of another counterattack. Unless the other person is also Omega, or beta, but it''s a conjecture - it''s impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 These girls don''t look like a fragile Omega or a powerful alpha. It''s probably a bunch of beta. When they were sarcastic, Yu Chu quietly accepted some plot settings, and finally looked up at a group of beta girls: "you''d better be careful. Omega is protected by interstellar federal law. If I sue and show my wounds, you will be detained." The body is weak, Omega is right - but the good thing is that it''s just the body, it doesn''t affect Yu Chu''s brain. Omega is absolutely rare in the Federation. Due to its scarcity and being the most suitable partner of alpha, the federal government attaches great importance to the protection of Omega. She looked calmly at the group of beta girls. The girls stared at her in surprise. Omega, generally speaking, is not only weak, but also soft. If it was not for sure that Omega would not dare to file a complaint, with the protection of Omega under federal law, they would not dare to bully people like this. But as Yu Chu said, if she bravely sued, they would be in bad luck. As a result, in the clean and very spacious toilet compartment, the girls were silent. The girl who had patted Yu Chu''s shoulder retracted her hand, stood up and took a step back. After a while, someone murmured in a low voice. Compared with the aggressive publicity, the tone was obviously much weaker: "we didn''t mean to Besides, I didn''t beat you, so I asked you to send a love letter. Did you promise to finish it? " Yu Chu hears the speech and is stunned. Send Send love letters? She received only part of the plot, so she didn''t understand what it meant to send a love letter. She just looked at a few girls with slight vigilance. It seems that the owner did not agree. The original owner must have her own reasons. She has not received the complete plot, so she should insist on the original owner''s decision for the time being. "You really don''t give it away?" A girl asked again. Yu Chu shook his head, "no send." She looked calm and didn''t worry about what the girls were doing to herself. In fact, because of the warning just now, several girls did not dare to do anything to her. At present, there is a dilemma, and there is no way to force people to send love letters. Finally, the girls can only gnash their teeth and walk out of the compartment and say coldly: "yuchuchu, how are you!" Well, Yu Chu agreed. The girls left. Yu Chu is still a little powerless. Omega pheromone affects the body. When surrounded by a group of people, he has already softened and has no immediate relief. Because pheromones are very weak, most of Omega''s personality is also soft persimmon, but Yu Chu is through the past, so it is also a different kind of Omega. She was relieved to hear the bell ring. But she''s not in a hurry to go out to class. The priority is to figure out the plot quickly ¡¤ the other side. Smooth lines, cool mecha stop action. The height of mecha is nearly ten stories high. Zerg is the biggest enemy of mankind in the interstellar space, and mecha is the most favorable weapon against Zerg. The most respected star is the mecha warrior. However, it needs mental power to control mecha, which requires very high requirements. Even if the alpha is powerful, only a few of them have the ability to operate the mecha. Stop the action of the mecha kneeling, chest position slightly flash, a door opened from there. The slender figure appeared in front of the door. The young man with delicate and beautiful features swept his eyes lazily, and his long feathered eyelashes drooped slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Alpha pheromone can also affect people''s personality. Even for girls, if the pheromone is a strong alpha, then their personality will be relatively female, lacking of shame or dependence on this emotion. But That''s the general situation. In the face of a strong and beautiful alpha boy, a group of girls in class a watched the man jump off the mecha easily. The height of the ten story building did not hinder the boy at all, and even landed very light. Slender body shape is very good-looking, the young slightly side over the eyes, a pair of crystal like purple grape glass pupil, refract the cold and careless broken light. Flaxen hair covered delicate eyebrows, the color could not look more beautiful, the young white cheek, the bridge of the nose is straight, thin lips attractive color like petals, under the collar half of the clavicle. The counselor said something to him kindly. This is the first interstellar University, which only accepts students of top noble origin and certain strength. According to the pheromone population, the school Divided Class A, class B and class o. This is easy to understand, because of the different groups of people, the acceptable learning content also has some emphasis. Alpha is undoubtedly the top, whether it is the speed of learning knowledge or training for physical function, alpha naturally has a strong advantage. Beta is more moderate. And the weak Omega - maybe learning ability is also strong, but weak body is no doubt. You can''t even train Omega the way you train your beta fitness. Every omega, no matter how smart, is like a greenhouse flower in character and body. In addition to the three levels of ABO, the school also selects top students from alpha to form a machine class. The mecha class is a place that every alpha aspires to enter, but few people get what they want. This class is for class a observation class, beautiful lines of machine armour, the movement is fluent, almost the people in class a look. The counselor on the ground is the tutor of class A. how strict he is at ordinary times is obvious to all in class A. However, at this time, the strict tutor was almost a flower with a smile, and his eyebrows were full of satisfaction. Class A was silent. Although this is an aristocratic school, the tutor is also a famous star character, and will not be respectful and afraid because of the identity of the students. The satisfaction of the tutor is real satisfaction. The boys in class a couldn''t help being frustrated. In particular, I saw those girls in the class who were usually proud of alpha, but showed a warm and attentive attitude at this time - it was not like a cold and powerful alpha at all. The boys are very depressed. But the teenager who is watched with admiration by countless people seems not to be old at all. People are more angry than others. At the end of the observation class, usually proud class A was greatly hit. The boys left the training ground dejectedly one by one, while the girls were in a slightly better mood and whispered about the identity of the mecha fighter. He looks really young. The slender boy stood beside the mecha, casually holding a bottle of water, unscrewed it and took a sip. The thin lip color was slightly moist. He drooped his eyelashes, his beautiful white cheeks, dimples of dimples. The boys from machine a class come together. They are obviously older than the teenagers, but they are respectful "brother Yu" in a flattering tone: "those alpha girls just now have their eyes straight. Hey, they are worthy of being brother Yu." Yu ran side eyes, carelessly looked at the boy, no reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The boy grinned. The boy picked up the coat on the chair beside him, his eyes were light purple like glass, and his flax hair was lined with white and beautiful cheeks. He didn''t say anything. He threw the empty bottle into the garbage can a few meters away. Then he opened his long legs and prepared to leave the training ground. From the beginning to the end, Yu Ran''s face was calm and indifferent, her white cheek sipped out a small dimple, but the temperament of a teenager was not soft and cute. The boy rushed to catch up with him, "brother Yu, tomorrow''s class match, we machine class one to class two, counselor let me ask you to come?" "No Depressed and lazy. The voice line of the youth is clear and pleasant. Although it is a deep and beautiful voice, it naturally has a sweet and soft like a candy, with a white and beautiful face, like a soft and cute angel in the myth. However, boys know that the gloomy personality is not as beautiful as the appearance. Angel face, devil character. That''s the guy. The boy didn''t dare to persuade him when he heard that he was lazy. He just took two steps and suddenly thought of something and looked at the boy hesitantly. "By the way, I went to the public area today and saw a group of girls take Miss Yu away..." He stopped and carefully observed the young man''s look, but found that the other side did not have any reaction. He looked at the road ahead carelessly, as if he had not heard. But having said the matter, the boy had to go on, "it seems that she took her to the women''s toilet. I don''t think it''s a good thing." Depressed still did not respond, the boy carefully looked at the young man''s look, felt that he not only did not care about this, even in distracted thinking about other things It seems that Brother Yu is really indifferent to Yu ChuChu. So is it. Who will be close to the stepmother''s daughter. It was said that the stepmother was a maid - it was subtle in itself. What kind of nobility is the Yu family? A maid wants to become a mistress, that''s a deep thought ah. In particular, she had a daughter from her ex husband. Tut tut. The boy smacked his tongue slightly. It doesn''t mean that you will treat your stepmother''s daughter kindly. The maid and her daughter, in front of the Yu family master, have no sense of existence. The boys stopped talking. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu holds the smooth white wall of the toilet to come out. The cleaning robot that is working is still working meticulously. Yu Chu took a look at it and thought that the interstellar space was really convenient. There were robots to do all kinds of work. But she faintly feels a little depressed - StarCraft is good or not, but why is this body Omega? It''s the unspeakable pain in Chu''s heart. Facing such a weak body, he encountered a bit of wind and grass, but his brain had not yet responded. His body was like a little white rabbit, and he was scared into the corner and shivered. Yu Chu felt that this image was really not suitable for him. However, the facts are before us. In addition to becoming Omega, the plot of this plane also makes Yu Chu feel a little melancholy. The body''s name is Yu ChuChu. His surname sounds like his own, but it''s not the original name of the owner. Her mother remarried to the Yu family, and she became the eldest daughter of the Yu family and changed her surname. At the same time, a beautiful younger brother It may not be appropriate to use beauty to describe a boy, but there are no other suitable words. Yu ChuChu really wanted to have a good relationship with Yu Ran, and her mother often told her to try to please Yu Ran. After all, this young master is the future leader of the Yu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 However, how difficult it is to please young master Yu, the original owner also deeply realized. He is not hostile to the original owner. In fact, there is nothing worthy of hostility. The mother of the original owner is beta, which is really weak for alpha, and his identity does not meet the conditions worthy of young master''s care. All in all. The original mother and daughter may have made great fortune to climb into the Yu family, but they can''t really integrate into it. But depressed - he didn''t stop his father from marrying his stepmother. It''s very likely that he just didn''t care. Therefore, his attitude towards Yu ChuChu is that he completely ignores them and will not pay any attention to them. After working hard for a long time, Yu ChuChu finally gave up the idea of flattering his brother. However, under the arrangement of Yu''s father, she entered the same noble school as Yu Ran. Yu Ran''s brother-in-law relationship was known by the same school girl, Yu ChuChu''s life fell into endless trouble. None of the girls dare to send love letters to Yu Ran. From the face of the devil, it is full of sadness. Once someone refused to accept that he was selected into the mecha class when he was young. This guy''s face was hung with a casual smile. His dimples looked sweet and soft. However, after school, he was dragged to the training ground for robot a duel. It is said that his violence level directly discarded the opponent''s mecha. From then on, the boys saw the young man''s beautiful white face and soft dimples, and they ran away with cold on their backs. No one dared to provoke the devil again. But the gloomy appearance is really confusing. Sweet and delicate youth, flax beautiful broken hair, a pair of purple eyes such as ripe purple grapes, broken light circulation, lined with white cheek dimples, girls simply have no resistance. But who dares to tell him directly Girls have found a new breakthrough, that is, the original owner of the title of sister and brother Yu ChuChu. In fact, Yu ChuChu is only one year older than Yu Ran. In addition to the difference between omega and alpha pheromones, the slender height of the young man will absolutely crush the original owner, not to mention his very cold personality - the owner is scared to see him, which is really natural from his heart. In this case, she was asked to help deliver the love letter. To tell the truth, the original owner would rather be beaten by the girls than offend his delicate brother. Yu Chu sighed slightly. There is still a piece of blue and purple around the waist, which was just left by those girls pinching the original owner. As an absolutely vulnerable group, Omega is more suitable for alpha than beta because of its relatively small number and as a partner. Therefore, the federal government protects Omega very much. Omega has little to do. Most adult Omega choose to mate with a powerful alpha for the rest of their lives. Due to its scarcity and vulnerability, the federal government attaches great importance to the protection of Omega. As long as the original owner was a little bit tough before and said that she would report the bullying, the group of girls would never dare to bully her again. However, even if the original owner is timid and cowardly and dare not say that, that group of girls dare not bully too much. At most, they pinch her waist, and dare not really hit her, so as to avoid making traces for others to see. His waist was pinched out of the blue and purple traces, and the pain of a puff, Yu Chu''s mouth corners can not help but also smoke. She sighed again. Finally, after class, she left the classroom of class o, outside the school is Yu''s special car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Yu ChuChu and Yu Ran are not in the same car. At first, Yu''s father also tried to tell the original owner that he would let her take the car of Yu Ran and try to get closer. However, that day, the original owner shivered and stammered to ask if he could go to school together. The boy was not polite at all and completely ignored her. The original owner only saw the beautiful young man''s careless drooping eyes and long eyelashes in silhouette, which was obviously exquisite and incredible, but his personality was not at all like his appearance, which could make people feel close to each other. Since then, Yu''s father has no choice but to give up and send a car to meet Yu ChuChu. Yu Chu opened the door and sat in. The robot served a drink to quench his thirst. This is a special car driven by machine. It drives strictly according to the traffic route. The sensor has very strong performance. It can sense the speed, weight and distance of the object close to it, and estimate the impact force to judge whether it is dangerous. Today''s learning content is relatively simple, Yu Chu took a drink and leaned on the sofa in the car. The curtain of the window was pulled, and I couldn''t see outside. Actually, there''s nothing to look good about pulling it apart. The speed of the interstellar machine special vehicle is amazing. Things passing by the window are very fast. It looks like a TV screen without signal. When it moves at a high speed, you will feel dizzy. A few minutes later, the bus stopped. Yu Chu gets out of the car, and the guard robot in front of the door has turned to her. As the silent scanner scanned the whole body, Yu Chu caught a glimpse of the robot lowering its arm. If they detect something wrong, their arms will melt and reshape their growth guns. Yu Chu enters the villa. The space on the second floor is reserved for parents, and there are two rooms on the third floor for two young masters. But Yu''s father is very busy, often not at home, the mother of the original owner will naturally follow her husband, so strictly speaking, this villa only has the original owner and Yu Ran. Even so, the original owner has not seen Yu ran several times. When he went down to eat in the morning, Yu Ran had already eaten and went out. In the evening, he often came back in the middle of the night, or did not come back at all. Of course, the original owner could not see him. Yu Ran may not feel that this is home. The attitude towards this place is optional. The machine nurse came up, took over the schoolbag in Yu Chu''s hand, put the slippers on the shoe rack at her feet, and then brought her a water cup, telling the dinner time and the name of the dishes with the mechanical sound without ups and downs. Yu Chu walked through the large main hall, then went upstairs and returned to his room. The room was very beautiful, with pink and girlish hues and tidiness. Yu Chu looks around and sighs slightly. The original owner is a weak and poor Omega. She stays alone in this unpopular place. She has been wronged and doesn''t even have a speaker. She can''t find a robot without emotion to talk to. It''s very sad. Yu Chu lies on the bed and closes his eyes slightly. Yu Ran did not come back. Yu Chu ate the dinner by himself. The cooking robot is so good that he can''t help feeling that happiness is hard won when he thinks of the experience of drinking nutrient solution in the interstellar plane before. After dinner, she went upstairs to bed. At the same time, Yu Chu also confirmed that Yu Ran didn''t really care about this "home". It won''t be confirmed until he comes back However, Yu Chu felt that this identity is inseparable from ten. ¡­¡­ After nightfall, the little girl on the big bed tossed and turned, and finally opened her eyes with a sigh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 The pain in my waist. Nima. I didn''t feel it when I was at school. I didn''t feel it when I went home to eat. As a result, she began to feel pain after sleeping in the middle of the night. She sat up and opened her clothes to have a look. The blue and purple marks on Omega''s delicate body were very shocking. ¡­¡­ Physical problems, too delicate. The trace can be printed with a little force, not to mention that the group of girls are deliberately revenge Yu Chu got up and looked for a circle, but he didn''t see the ointment. Finally, he had no choice but to ring the bell and call the robot to ask if there was any ointment. The robot knocks on the door of the room, and Yu Chu opens the door. After the door opened, unexpectedly, I saw the boy who was passing by the door. The sound of the system rings in a flash. Yu Chu was stunned. The boy''s beautiful glass pupil swept through the girl''s eyes without any meaning. However, Yu Chu felt his body shaking instinctively, as if he was very afraid. Even his legs were soft and he wanted to close the door immediately. Oh, it''s a laggard pheromone. Yu Chu tried to control his body feeling and looked at the young man''s expression, but there was still a trace of unnatural. Yu ran just glanced at her. Her beautiful flaxen hair reflected the moonlight projected out of the lattice window. It was so delicate and beautiful that it didn''t look like a real person. After a casual glance, he casually withdrew his gaze and walked to his room. The tension of Yu Chu''s body was weakened. She sighed and asked the robot in a low voice if there was any ointment to relieve the pain. Slender white fingers holding the door handle, the moment the door opened, the teenager heard the girl''s voice behind him. Although he didn''t care too much, his keen perception still heard her words clearly. Ointment. Casually thought of today after class, the boy in the class told him that he seemed to be bullied. The boy walked into the room unnecessarily. Close the door. ¡­¡­ After rubbing the ointment, it was much better. Yu Chu opened his pajamas, looked down at his waist and puffed at the corners of his mouth. In fact, the pinch is not serious, but Omega is too delicate. With the white skin of the original owner, the blue and purple trace looks really frightening. Even with the ointment, it can''t be covered. Yu Chu put down his clothes with a headache. In a word, you can''t be bullied in school. This body has no fighting power. It''s better to avoid the group of beta girls and not go to the public area of the school. Instead, stay in Omega. The original owner is really stupid and weak. As soon as the group of beta calls her to say something, she goes with others. Yu Chu falls on the bed. Because of the pain, she couldn''t sleep well. She got up early the next day, and then she remembered the gloomy work and rest habits - he always got up early. She looked at the alarm clock, quickly washed and put on her clothes and went out. The boy was eating downstairs. When he saw her go downstairs, he did not even look up. He still looked down at her slowly, and his action was a little careless, as if he could not see her at all. Yu Chu was depressed and sat down opposite him. The robot brought breakfast, Yu Chu bowed his head to eat. Seeing that he did not speak, she did not speak. Depressed put down the spoon, ready to get up, just inadvertently swept across the girl opposite. He stopped suddenly. The head of a tender and delicious porridge is very thin, and the back of it is very delicious. The youth slightly frowns, the beautiful light purple pupil eye, the color slightly precipitates. That''s where pheromones are concentrated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Pheromones are concentrated in the posterior neck. There''s the most pheromone flavor. The general Omega pheromone, all alpha will produce attraction, but usually, the attraction is not too obvious, alpha with strong self-control can be controlled, do not care about this temptation. But - pheromones are active. In this period, the self-control of alpha will decrease exponentially, almost equal to nothing. If you feel a strong Omega pheromone at this time, the powerful alpha may immediately jump up and occupy the mark. Of course This is not inevitable. Once one Omega is labeled with alpha, it will be immune to other Omega. However, Omega labeled with alpha is not affected by other alpha pheromones. Marks are divided into temporary marks and permanent marks. Temporary mark - bite the other person''s neck. And permanent markers are relationships. The eyes of young people''s lilac are slightly narrowed, and the eyes of pupils in general of glass are calm, but the thin lips are slightly pursed, revealing a soft dimple on the side of tender white cheek. But it was just the action of pursing his lips. He was not smiling. His beautiful eyes were cold. Strange. Today is not his pheromone active period. He has only experienced an active period only once, and he is living in the house outside by himself. The active period passed smoothly without any desire to label Omega. He didn''t know what it would feel like. But at this time, staring at the girl''s neck, the boy bit his beautiful lower lip slightly, breathing slightly. Eye light stops in that piece of back neck, until the girl has eaten to raise eyes, on his eyes. The teenager clearly saw that she almost subconsciously shook for a moment, then stammered: "ah ran You, are you ready? " Young people squint up the eyes, light um sound. Yu Chu blinked, but he didn''t expect to answer. In the past, the owner tried his best to talk to him, but he never paid attention to it. He didn''t even say a word At this time, hearing the simple syllables, the body trembled again, and subconsciously shrank back. Yu Chu had no choice but to whisper: "I''m ready, I''m I''ll go first. " She stood up carefully, and the robot moved over and took away the empty bowl in front of her. Young beautiful eyes are still looking at her, long and thick eyelashes, gem like pupil, it seems that some meaning is unknown. The morning sun is light gold, reflecting the young white delicate cheek, looks quiet and beautiful. Yu Chu turned and left. The man behind said, "wait a minute." Clear, low and soft sound lines. Yu Chu was stunned and looked back. He stood up slowly with his beautiful and charming glass pupils. His slender height showed a sense of oppression, but his white face showed a shallow smile. Dimples show, no wine but intoxication. Light purple pupil eyes quietly looking at her, flax color broken hair covered delicate eyebrows, the voice of young people is generally sweet and soft, it sounds like an invitation, but it shows the bewitchment that people can''t refuse: "go with me." After a pause, he began to pronounce his words slowly, saying softly: "elder sister Sister Yu Chu looked at him in a daze. It seems to be pleased by her dull expression, the smile on the young face is sweeter and softer, the head is crooked, the thin lips are slightly raised, and the voice is more bewitching. "Sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 The door was gently closed. The beautiful young man sat on the sofa next to him, picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. His long feathered eyelashes drooped, revealing a little light purple below. He put down his cup and didn''t look at it. The young man casually picked up a newspaper from the table. Yu Chu''s eyes fell on his fingers and saw the slender knuckles, which were beautiful and white. She was a little nervous. The owner never managed to ride in this car. Today, he was unexpectedly invited by the owner of the car. Yu Chu didn''t understand why, but he was subconsciously alert and slightly tense. The young man put up his head lazily with one hand and did not look at her. The voice line was as sweet as ever: "sister, are you afraid of me?" Yu Chu was just a reflex. She didn''t stammer Young did not speak, the beautiful eyes swept her trembling legs, showing a shallow smile. Yu Chu''s sweet and soft beauty distracted Yu Chu''s attention. She bit her lips and felt a little depressed. The physical reaction is too bad. Shaking or something. It''s so weak The delicate youth just smile, light purple eyes in the meaning is not clear, finally move his eyes, casually put down the newspaper, stand up. Yu Chu looked up at him instinctively. She saw the boy raise delicate eyebrows, soft tone sweet and innocent: "what''s the matter, sister?" He turned his eyes sideways, his beautiful eyes bent slightly, and small dimples appeared on his white and tender cheeks: "it''s time to go to school." Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the front seat, only to find that the traffic meter had indeed stopped. ¡­¡­ He got up to get off the bus. To scare her Omega pheromones are so harmful to the body that they are afraid of him all the time. Yu Chu nodded slightly stiffly, then stood up, ready to go around him to the door. The boy is a little silent, looking at the girl seems to be very afraid to bypass himself, quickly took the schoolbag out of the car, his thin lips slightly pursed, low eyelashes. Long eyelashes cover the crystal pupil, the young man stood still for a few seconds, then raised his eyes, beautiful white face is still light, step out of the car. Out of the car, Yu Chu was ready to be surrounded by strange eyes. She got out of the car with her schoolbag. As expected, at the moment of her appearance, she attracted a lot of eyes. The girls were surprised to see, and gathered together to whisper, as if to guess why she appeared in the car. Yu Chu jerked the corners of his mouth. Oh. Although the girls know that Yu ChuChu is Yu Ran''s sister, they have never seen them come to school together in the past. Moreover, Yu Ran has never paid attention to this sister, as if she did not know this person at all. Today, the two suddenly appeared together, which really surprised the students. Yu Chu has no choice but to look at him. He is ready to walk towards Omega with his bag, but behind him comes the soft and clear voice of the youth: "sister?" Hearing this, the students opened their eyes in disbelief. The expression of the crowd seemed a little dull. The beautiful devil came over with long legs and carelessly came to the girl. His slender figure was slightly bent down, revealing a sweet and beautiful smile: "elder sister, can we have dinner together at noon?" Yu Chu was stunned. His body responded faster than his brain, and he had subconsciously stepped back. Juvenile light color eyes are dim, thin lips smile light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Yu Chu was a little embarrassed and didn''t quite understand why this guy suddenly wanted to have lunch together? Her lips moved slightly, and she was about to say something, but she saw the beautiful young man with low eyelashes. Her voice was a little soft for a moment, as if she felt some inexplicable grievance: "is my sister really not afraid of me?" He was very delicate and beautiful. When he leaned over and looked at her, his long eyelashes dropped slightly, revealing the crystal violet below, which made him look pitiful. Yu Chu shook his head: "no Not afraid. " The youth then bends up the eye to smile, the thin lip petal tiny hook, the voice line soft way: "elder sister said not afraid?" Yu Chu nodded. "Well, then, at noon, I''ll go to see my sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait a minute. When''s the deal? Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and looked at the beautiful and soft smile of the people in front of him. Finally, he could not help crying or laughing. He restrained his nervousness and nodded gently. The smile on the thin lips of the beautiful boy suddenly deepened, which made his eyes even more frail. Looking at the girl turned to leave, he stood in place for a few seconds, then raised his eyes, the look is always casual, not a bit clever appearance. The young man walked into the campus in a good mood. The girls who witnessed the process of coquetry looked at each other with envy in their voice: "he was just in Be coquettish As soon as this delicate word was uttered, the eyes of the girls seemed to brighten up. They couldn''t restrain the overflowing aunt''s heart and talked about it in a low voice. "So they have such a good relationship with each other?" "It seems that I have never seen Yu ran like this She''s so coquettish Oh, my God "Oh, I want to be his sister, too." "Think about it." The girls who talked in a low voice were envious. After all, it is too obvious to be indifferent to others. Beautiful white face is always lazy smile, but obviously with alienation. As everyone knows, he is not as sweet and soft as his face, beautiful to the soul. Omega''s delicate, soft face, body and brain are powerful and calm alpha. So not only do they attract beta and omega, but even alpha girls, who are relatively strong, have no resistance to this person''s appearance and personality. However, such a beautiful person is a powerful alpha, which can''t be marked by people. They only choose their favorite prey and mark each other. The girls are itchy, but helpless. Depressed but did not go to the training ground, walked into the building, slightly turn, toward the more remote equipment room, beautiful white face smile lazy. As we got closer, the whine of begging for mercy came into our ears with the sound of kicking and punching. The smile on the young man''s face became stronger and stronger. After turning a corner, the voice line said lazily: "so early?" Several people stopped, and the surrounded students saw the beautiful teenagers and looked at them with a smile. However, their legs were softened and they cried for mercy: "brother Yu Brother Yu, please... " "What can I do for you?" The young man raised his eyebrows slightly, and his clear voice lowered slightly, revealing the beautiful dimples on his white cheeks. He retreated a little carelessly, glanced at the besieged people, and then tilted his head in a lazy voice: "save your energy Don''t kill me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Random and casual account, so that the people around the face of instant gray, shivering. The boys immediately responded with a smile, and then with a smile, they said more harshly. One of the boys stepped back slightly, looked nervously at the boy and whispered, "brother Yu These people, want to let them go? Last time they were... " He stopped and looked pitifully at the boys who had been beaten up. These transfer students are really stupid. They dare to stop people and talk about their little white faces without asking about the names of gloomy demons It''s hopeless. A beautiful and delicate boy is not a man of good temper. The boy turned his head and looked gloomy. In the corner, the sound of fists and feet adding up was fierce, and the voice of begging for mercy was getting smaller and smaller. Several people were almost beaten as if they were windy, with blood flowing, shocking. Delicate young people but slightly looking out of the window, seems to be distracted. "Brother Yu?" The boy called carefully. The young man turned his eyes, and his eyes glanced at the dying people on the ground, as if they were looking at some unimportant toys. He said lightly: "forget it, let''s go." The boys agreed quickly. The youth finally swept the blood on the ground, but the beautiful eyes had no waves and no waves. Yu Chu seems to be very hard for a long time. many people know that in the morning, she and Yu ran by a car make complaints about her. A few delicate and beautiful Omega want to come and talk to each other. Yu Chu answers a few words without salt. The other side can only leave bitterly, and she looks unwilling. Yu Ran has no breakthrough at all. What he wants to develop with him is probably impossible from himself, unless he is interested in someone For girls, it is a very good breakthrough point to have a good relationship with Yu Ran''s sister. At noon, Yu Chu packed up his things and was just about to leave when an Omega girl came in timidly and said to her, "yes, there are girls looking for you." Yu Chu raised her eyebrows, walked out of the classroom and saw the public area over there. Sure enough, there were some beta girls waiting. Originally decided not to pay attention to, but suddenly remembered, melancholy said to come to find their own words at noon Yu churuo thinks about it and goes over. "What can I do for you?" Yu Chu looked at these girls - and those who bullied themselves before, not the same group. She glanced at the love letters in the girls'' hands to show her conviction It''s hard to understand that so many girls send love letters together. Don''t they mind each other? "Give it to your brother for us." Maybe seeing that she is a delicate Omega, the girls are not polite. They press things into her arms and threaten in a low voice: "let him get it by hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu opened his mouth and did not have time to say a retort. Not far behind him, however, came the clear, slightly low voice of a teenager, some of which was unclear: " Sister Yu Chu suddenly saw the dull and nervous expression of several girls in front of him. She rolled her eyes scornfully in her heart. Looking back, Yu Chu blinked his eyes and hesitated: "ah ran Here you are. " When she heard the soft voice of the little girl, the smile on the lips of the boy rose slightly. Her beautiful eyes swept the girls behind her, and then fell on the girl''s hands. Delicate eyebrow tiny pick, he raises Mou, the tone is a bit careless: "what is that?" Yu Chu hesitated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 At this time, the person who sent the love letter is still there. It''s better to tell the truth. Anyway, it''s none of her business. This group of people came to ask her to send it. Yu Chu coughed, looked down at the envelope in his arms and whispered innocently, "ah ran, these are love letters for you..." Young micro Zheng, beautiful eyes fell on the girl''s arms on the envelope, a moment of silence. The girls behind Yu Chu didn''t expect that she would immediately say so. Several people''s faces are a little red, do not dare to look up to see the youth''s expression. After a few seconds of silence, the young man''s soft and soft voice just rings out. I can''t hear what the mood is: "can my sister help you deliver it?" Yu Chu a Leng, think this is a bit strange, quickly shake his head, "no, I did not, did not promise." Young Weidun, white face showing small dimples, voice light up, smile soft: "sister did not agree, do not." He walked over, although it was delicate and good-looking, but alpha strong pheromone oppression, the girls look a little flustered. Yu Chu''s calf trembled slightly. The boy came to her and held her slender wrist. His hands are long and white, with beautiful fingerbones. He gently surrounds the girl''s wrist and pulls her hand apart. The envelopes fell off one after another. Yu Chu looked down and looked up at the young man''s eyes. The other party seemed to be in a happy mood, and his lips showed a soft smile: "let''s go, sister, have lunch." He took the girl to walk, from beginning to end, he ignored the beta girl behind her, several love letters that had just been forced to the girl were lying on the ground, and the students watching from afar were all delicate and pointing. The girls'' faces turned red. Yu Chu was taken to the restaurant by Yu Lu. With a soft smile on her face, Yu Chu asked her about her favorite dishes carefully and cleverly, and then asked the robot to write down. "Didn''t Alan have anything to eat?" Yu Chu asked. When he was young, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing his lovely dimples. He said, "I want to try my sister''s favorite food." He held out a white hand, held his chin slightly, tilted his head, and said softly, "what my sister likes to eat It will be delicious. " Yu Chu blushed at him and coughed. Under the influence of Omega pheromone, he bowed his head and did not answer. He still looked very nervous. She did not understand how this person suddenly changed so much This coquettish skill Like Ji Chen. Feng Qing doesn''t really have this attribute? But it''s clear that the last plane is still cold Bah. Abstinence is a ghost. Yu Chu looks slightly depressed. After the meal is served, she just lowers her head to eat, not daring to look up. The young man in the opposite side seldom moves chopsticks. He just bites the chopsticks slightly. His thin lips smile. His beautiful eyes stare at her quietly. Her eyes occasionally sweep over the girl''s slender back neck, and her lips are slightly pursed. The color of his eyes was dim. He lowered his eyelashes, put down his chopsticks gracefully, then held his chin and said to the girl with a smile: "sister..." Yu Chu looked up at him and saw the beautiful alpha boy with a soft smile: "sister, can you feed me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not You''re a cool little girl. You''re a cute little girl? For a moment, Yu Chu noticed that countless eyes were staring at them in the restaurant. However, the youth did not seem to notice, with his head tilted and his smile soft and cute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 She hesitated and didn''t move her chopsticks. The expression of the young man stopped for a moment. The dark tide rose from the deep of her pale purple eyes, but her voice was still cold and low: "sister Don''t you want to? " Yu Chu looked at him in a tangled way. Clearly, alpha is absolutely strong, but she stares at her Omega with her beautiful eyes and broken hair covering her eyebrows. Her eyelashes look like butterflies. This Maddy, how could you have the heart to refuse. A big question sprang up in Yu Chu''s mind. Is this her strategy or his strategy? Beautiful women act like coquettes and sell cute babies. They are very skillful in means as if they have done this kind of thing for several lives. She glanced at some dishes and remembered that Feng Qing didn''t like spicy food very much Then he nodded slightly and smiling at the man: "ah ran, give me the tableware." The young man raised his eyebrows slightly, and his beautiful eyes ran through his deep emotion. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike my sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima. Can I get rid of you? Yu Chu''s action pauses, finally did not dare to say this word. No matter how coquettish the other party is, people can crush her alpha every minute. She picked up the spicy food and handed it to the young man''s thin lip with a smile. Depressed obviously stopped, and then blinked, eyelashes slightly trembled, but low eyes obediently opened his lips and chewed with his white tender cheeks, and his beautiful eyes curled up a good-looking arc. "Sister It''s delicious. " Yu Chu stares at him. Really or not? Don''t you love spicy food? She watched the boy finish a mouthful of food, and saw that he really reached out for the water cup, and then she couldn''t help laughing. The young man drooped his eyes, and his lips were crimson after eating spicy food. He bit the edge of the white porcelain cup, and the sexy laryngeal knot on his slender neck moved. Then he gently put down the water cup and looked over. Yu Chu and he looked at each other and thought that he was going to have a good meal, but he saw that the eyes of the young man were slightly curved, and the voice line was clear. Microsoft: "also, sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alpha, do you have no hands? Looking at the smiling young man, Yu Chu felt like vomiting, but Omega''s timidity and fear of alpha made her start to feed. The other party is very clever. She can eat whatever she takes. She looks exquisite and beautiful with her low eyes. If he ignores his alpha identity, he is like a little cute pet who is fed by the owner and is happy. But obviously not. After a meal, he walked out of the restaurant. Yu Chu felt that other people''s eyes would almost poke himself into countless holes. She looked at the young man around her, who seemed to have been used to it for a long time. Her expression was calm and she noticed that she was looking at her, and then she showed a soft smile: "sister, I''ll wait for you after school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yu Chu left, he was puzzled. Why on earth suddenly become so sticky? Is she really completing the strategy task She''s going to leave in dismay. After the girl''s figure was far away, the smile disappeared, squinting her eyes and biting her beautiful lower lip -- very happy to be fed. But I''m not full yet. He slightly drooped his eyes, thinking of the girl facing him, unconsciously shrunk and nervous, always careless eyes, but slightly obscure. So afraid of him I''m so coquettish. I''ve never done this to anyone else. The beautiful alpha boy frowned slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 He used to treat her The youth bit the lip slightly, delicate eyebrow tiny frown. It was not good to her before. But even if we think about it now, we still don''t choose Be nice to her before. He pursed his lips, his beautiful eyes narrowed, and his cool and slightly dark color precipitated. However, it seems that this relationship can not be remedied What to do? Delicious, sister. Young sexy throat knot micro motion, eye light more and more dark up, long eyelashes droop, cover the dark color of silent rolling in pupil eyes. On his way home in the afternoon, under the despairing influence of pheromone, Yu Chu shrinks himself in a corner and stares at a small piece of ground under his feet in silence. But the eyes on the other side can not be ignored. From sitting in the car, the man looked at her inexplicably and wrongly, slightly pursed his lips, and printed small dimples on his white cheek. Yu Chu had no idea. He raised his eyes and asked alpha in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" The other party blinked his good-looking eyes and whispered, "my sister doesn''t pay attention to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why don''t you say you didn''t pay attention to me before? Yu Chu choked, then shook his head slightly after a long time, and said in a low voice: "no I didn''t ignore you. " The young man still looked at her quietly. There seemed to be a moment of darkness in his eyes, and then he was wronged and soft and cute: "sister, are you blaming me?" Yu Chu was stunned No The young man was discontented for a moment. Yu Chu saw this guy''s slender height, but he held his knee childishly. His white and beautiful cheek looked angry: "my sister said that he didn''t blame me I didn''t say you blame me for anything, you said it wasn''t? " He stopped, his voice lowered a little, and his purplish pupils looked at her from under his eyelashes: " You must be blaming me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu, a weak and shrinking Omega, was wrongly accused by his alpha, but he didn''t know how to refute After a pause, she whispered softly and coaxed the powerful alpha boy: "that What is ah ran saying The young man pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes glistened. He said, "I''m not good to my sister before Does sister blame me? " Yu Chu is slightly entangled. Is it strange or not? He used to treat the original owner like that. If you seriously say that, it should be strange No wonder it''s too big. But she is really not strange. Do you want him to do the same to the owner? Yu chulue was slightly entangled and silent for a moment. The face of the teenager on the face of soft Meng aggrieved expression. But slightly some of the dissipation, beautiful pupil eyes, showing a bit of deep dark and grievance. As expected, he is still to blame He drooped his eyelashes, belonging to alpha''s strong possessive desire for Omega, and wantonly tossed in his eyes. His voice was dull but still soft: "I was not good before, and I will be good to my sister in the future." He raised his eyes, and in his lilac pupils, there was a little uneasiness and Expectation: "sister Do you like me Absolute strong pheromone, the natural leader, genius and strong person in human beings, is like a delicate and soft Omega, skillfully playing coquettish: "would you like me? Sister... " His beautiful eyes looked forward to it, as if breaking the starry night sky. Yu Chu couldn''t resist and nodded: "ah Ran is a younger brother Of course I do www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 The young man''s soft smile stopped for a moment, but then he still bent his beautiful eyes: "if my sister likes me." However, the young eyes, but quietly moved to the girl''s neck, lips slightly pursed. I don''t want to like that. What to do. Sister. ¡­¡­ After they got home, they had dinner together. After Yu Chu went upstairs, he hesitated. Finally, he stopped the boy who was walking towards the room: "ah Ah ran. " The young man looked back and showed a beautiful smile, which was quite different from that cold look in the eyes last night. He only had the soft and cute appearance: "sister?" "You..." The weak Omega pheromone makes Yu Chu instinctively nervous and afraid when facing alpha. She pursed her lips, then asked in a low voice: "ah ran doesn''t like this house? In the past, I didn''t seem to come back often... " For an omega, it''s obvious that you shouldn''t ask alpha so much. Besides, the identity of the original owner doesn''t qualify to ask about gloomy things. The young man was slightly stunned, and then he brightened his eyes, bent his eyes, and said sweetly: "no, I like it very much. I will always be there." Speaking of this, the beautiful young man pauses slightly, the voice line is slightly lower, and says in a soft voice: "always, accompany my sister." Always together. Nobody wants to leave. Pheromones stimulate the brain, clearly not active period, but completely unable to control themselves. Inexplicable and powerful. The youth slightly curved the eye son, but the tone naturally acts coquettish: "elder sister, good night." He watched the girl smile at him, and then entered her room. After the door closed gently, the boy did not push the door back to the room for a long time. He just stood quietly in front of the door, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, showing a trace of careless evil. You''re here. How can I not like it here. I love it, sister. The young man''s thin lips and slightly crooked head come from Alpha''s strong possessive desire, which makes his eyes more and more deep, and the final smile means nothing. My sister doesn''t like me yet. But it doesn''t matter. My sister can''t leave me. ¡­¡­ The next day was the weekend. After getting up and going down the stairs, Yu Chu unexpectedly looked at the beautiful young man with long legs curled up and casually sitting on the carpet playing games. See her come down, the other side just show innocent sweet soft smile: "elder sister gets up so late..." It''s been a long time. He bent his eyes slightly and threw away his game machine. Regardless of the unfinished level on the projection screen, he went to the dining table and pulled out his chair: "sit down, sister." The girl nodded to thank her, but she still kept a certain distance from herself nervously. He showed a soft smile, lowered his eyes, carefully spread the napkin, put the spoon on it, and said in a soft voice: "sister, have breakfast quickly." Such attentive and thoughtful service, done just right, did not let a person notice the deep hidden possessive desire - want to take over this person''s everything, everything through his hands. No one else. He slightly tilted his head, drooped his eyes and pulled over the chair beside him. He put his arm on the back of the chair, lying on his arm, smiling sweetly. His beautiful eyes were always staring at the girl. Yu Chu was a little uneasy. He looked at the game machine which was thrown on the carpet at will and whispered: "isn''t he playing a game?" The boy blinked. How can I have a good time looking at my sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 He sipped the thin petals of his lips, with shallow dimples on his white cheeks: "it''s not good to play games all the time." Calm, calm, and reasonable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t stare at me for dinner! Yu Chu was a little depressed and blinked, but he was urged by the other party to eat quickly Yu Chu had to bow his head to drink porridge. During this period, the young man''s eyes did not move away, and he kept staring at her with a smile. Obviously, it was soft and innocent in his eyes, but because he kept staring, people felt a little uncomfortable. After Yu Chu finished the porridge, the other party''s beautiful eyes swept the empty bowl, and then bent his eyes to her: "sister, it''s lovely to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu Tiao Mei, Omega pheromone influence, because of this sentence and dissipated some. What is the matter with this childish coquetry? Do you remember you were an alpha teenager? Yu Chu''s eyes are pale purple. He is silent and helpless. ¡­¡­ ok It''s also good. "Are you going out today, sister?" The boy asked with a smile. Yu Chu hesitated and shook his head, "no, I want to have a good rest today." It''s mainly because the scars on my waist are not good yet Omega''s body is really delicate, after a few days, the blue and purple did not fade. Only a little better after applying the ointment, once the cooling effect is over, it starts to ache again. She just wants to spend the weekend in bed, and she really doesn''t want to drag this waist out to go shopping. When he was young, Yu Chu noticed that his clear voice was slightly lowered. He said in a soft voice: "OK, that sister Have a good rest. " Yu Chu stood up, still embarrassed when facing alpha, and said in a low voice, "I Go up first. " The boy was a little silent, quietly watching the girl walk up the stairs and toward his room. He hung down his long and thick eyelashes, and seemed to have some interesting smile. At last, he lowered his eyes, and his soft smile turned into cold and bad. Always alienate him Right. Sister? Delicate and beautiful young lazy lying on the back of the chair, eyes appear a bit casual cold, and then a hand on the back of the chair, stand up. He stepped up the stairs. Yu Chu went back to the room, opened his clothes, looked at the blue and purple trace, and frowned. She sighed, took out the ointment again, rolled up her shirt to reveal a thin white waist, and then prepared to apply the ointment to her hands. But the door was pushed open, and the young man said in a soft voice: "but my sister..." He stopped abruptly before the voice dropped. The slender boy stood quietly in front of the door, a white hand still holding the door handle, but his face converged into a silent and cold voice, which was always sweet and soft as candy. At this time, he was cold and indifferent: " Who did it? " Yu Chu was so frightened that she forgot to react. She knew in her mind that she had to put down her clothes first, but her body trembled slightly because of fear. The ointment did not hold steady and fell on the bed. The boy stepped in. Beautiful pupil eyes have been quietly watching her, he gently closed the door, as the door closed slightly, the whole space was silent. But the boy smiles. Small dimples appear on the white cheek. It looks very soft and cute. However, Yu Chu felt a danger of slow pace, which became more and more obvious with the approaching of the youth. The boy repeated in a low voice: "who did it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 As he asked, he leaned down with a slender white hand on her side. The young man''s sweet and soft breath approached, and his voice was slightly low and soft, but it didn''t seem soft and cute at all. On the contrary, he was indifferent and dangerous: "speak, sister." Strong pheromone interference, fragile Omega some can not resist, almost cry out. This kind of instinctive reaction is really humiliating. Yu Chuzhen wanted to roll her eyes and suppress her fear of crying. She gently raised her hand and pushed it on the young man''s shoulder: "ah ran, it was an accident..." As expected, stuttering sounds delicate. Yu Chu really wanted to hit himself, but he held back. She raised her eyes to the young man''s eyes, but saw a deep dark purple, the other side showed a soft smile, the light of her eyes fell on her waist, the tone was not clear: "the last time. Sister, tell me. " He leaned over, a beautiful and delicate boy. The cold rage in his dark purple pupils almost swallowed people, but his voice was still soft: "even if it was an accident, sister. Tell me, who caused the accident? " He asked in a low voice. His long white fingertips had fallen gently on the girl''s waist. At the moment when she touched those blue and purple, the girl frowned because of pain. He noticed that she trembled slightly because of fear. But no, I can''t control it. Rage - rage. Although know this is not that kind of ambiguous trace, also still can''t restrain, angry. As alpha, he can sense whether an Omega is marked. Obviously, the girls are clean. She didn''t even touch other alpha. He knows that. But it doesn''t help at all. The blue and purple trace is printed on the white waist, which is obviously man-made. Since there is no alpha pheromone, it must be beta, homosexual, female. But, not bad. The same - unbearable. The young man''s fingertips left, and the breath of sweetness lingered. Yu Chu grasped his arm, then raised his eyes to his eyes and whispered: "yes Someone asked me to send you a love letter, but I didn''t promise, and then it was like this... " She spoke in a low voice. The young man drooped her eyes slightly, and her long and thick eyelashes were like butterfly wings resting on the eyelids. With his eyes on his white waist, the boy''s deep dark purple eyes stare at those traces, calmly remembering the day before, someone once told him that he saw a girl pulled into the women''s toilet by a group of beta And that night, as he passed her room, he heard her asking the robot for the ointment. Twice, he ignored. The youth hangs the eye son, the long eyelash quivers slightly, the lip is pursed into a cold straight line. Alpha''s fury when she realized her Omega was hurt. And another cold emotion, called regret, that engulfs the mind. Those people die. She was hurt because of him. Sister. Sister. I''m not good. He slightly raised his eyes, a slender white hand gently picked up the ointment, a hand to support the girl''s side, low soft gently said: "I''m not good, sister." Hearing this, Yu Chu blinked and trembled under strong pressure and looked at him. The young man drooped his eyes and couldn''t see the emotion hidden in his eyes, but for a moment of silence, people almost ignored alpha''s strong calm The white and delicate young man in front of him seems to be clearly angry and fragile Yu Chu hesitated, then tentatively raised his hand, gently put it on the beautiful broken hair of the boy, and whispered: "no, I don''t blame you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 The young man raised his eyes, and his dark purple pupils were slightly upset, but he was still in a cold and angry mood. However, he rubbed past, and the beautiful alpha whispered and played coquetry to his Omega: "I''ll help you with it, OK, sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned. The petite Omega was caged in the shape of an alpha teenager, which instinctively made Omega nervous. She shook her head and wanted to reach for the ointment: "I''ll do it myself, Alan..." The waist position is a little ambiguous, Yu Chu is not embarrassed, but this close, Omega pheromone do not know whether it can be stimulated "But my sister can''t paint it." Beautiful and delicate smile, cold and cruel emotions are locked in the depths of the eyes, the devil disguised as a soft cute angel, a little bit of persuasion, "I help my sister." He lowered his eyes, slender fingers and gently held the girl''s waist. His eyes flashed through the blue and purple pinch marks, and the anger in the depths of his eyes deepened quietly. However, the young man''s beautiful face was still soft and said in a low voice: "sister, you see, so many days have no effect. It''s the wrong way you painted it." Yu Chu a Leng, doubt way: "is it?" She hesitated a little and finally compromised: "well, ah ran Please "Well." The young man picked up a little ointment on his long fingertips, raised his eyes and looked at the petite Omega. His voice softened a little unconsciously and said in a low soft voice: "I''m starting, sister?" I don''t know why. Maybe it''s his own pollution, but Yu Chu always thinks this sentence is strange. She nodded hesitantly. The young man''s thin lips like petals smile, which makes his face more beautiful and beautiful. He droops his eyes and gently drops his fingertips on the girl''s waist. Because of the pain, the girl gave a slight hiss. "Does it hurt?" The boy raised his eyes and blinked a little. He suppressed the rolling dark color in his pupils. The voice line was clear and slightly low: "then I''ll be lighter." He really lightened his strength again, drooped his beautiful eyes, and seemed to apply the ointment quietly and seriously. The cool effect covered the blue and purple, and the pain was suddenly reduced. Yu Chu opened his eyes slightly, and found that melancholy was really skillful. He smeared it gently with his long fingertips, as if with some regularity, so that the ointment would completely open. It''s not like she scribbles. She was slightly surprised to see his movements. The boy sat in front of her with drooping eyes. From this angle, she could only see his drooping eyelashes and his delicate eyebrows covered with broken hair. "Ah ran seems to be very skilled." After a few seconds of hesitation, Yu Chu tried to talk to him. Omega is afraid of alpha, but it''s not that she can''t feel the other person''s good. Omega, which has not been marked, will choose the alpha that they think is worth trusting. The tagged Omega - as long as it''s not forced, it''s totally dependent on its alpha. These days, Alpha''s kindness is enough to flatter the delicate Omega. Although Yu Chu didn''t feel flattered, the body was gradually adapting. It''s just that some instincts can''t be changed. Hearing her question, the teenager looked up at her quietly and thought of the course he had studied. As the future successor of Yu''s family and the powerful alpha, he has a wide range of courses. These therapeutic skills are just the most basic. But when it comes to Omega''s ignorant eyes, the teenager lowers his eyes and smiles softly: "because he often smears himself, sister." Carelessness. But inexplicably aggrieved tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Yu Chu was stunned. From the memory of the original owner, she vaguely knew what kind of character Yu Ran was. Even in alpha, there are few people who can transcend. In addition to their own strength, there is also the background of Yu family, a top aristocrat. No one should have hurt him. Young one side slowly daub, while lifting eyes, looked at the girl''s expression. Almost instantly he understood her doubts. Then he lowered his eyes again and lowered his voice again with a bit of carelessness: "when I was a child, I was not so strong, sister. In order to protect myself, I have to be stronger. Can sister understand? A lot of people are staring at me His tone was flat and casual, with a trace of absolute confidence in his own strength. This is half true and half false. Really, there are many people staring at Yu''s young successor and trying to bring him down. But the false is, the devil in addition to a little bit of revenge back, let everyone despair to dare not to fight again, but he did not have any harm. But sister doesn''t need to know that. The boy continued to hang his eyes and apply the ointment quietly. She felt that Omega was silent for a moment. Then, one of the girls'' hands tentatively covered her hair. When her hair was slightly warm, Omega gently kneaded and kneaded, in a low voice and soft voice: "can Aran hurt very much?" Omega''s eyes are open. Because alpha''s constitution is much better, some of the fatal injuries to omega may not be painful for alpha. She asked cautiously. But the young man stopped slightly, raised his beautiful eyes and looked at her with a kind of quiet and peaceful eye light. Only when the girl avoided the sight uneasily, did he smile softly: "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry, sister He said so, but the color in the pupil was more dark, almost unable to cover up. My sister is concerned about him. The feeling of pleasure fills the brain and the emotion overflowing the heart is almost sweet. He lowered his long eyelashes to cover up the rolling color in his eyes, and his sexy throat knot moved. Sister, how lovely. I love it. I like it very much. I want to take a bite. He stares at the back of Omega''s neck, silently counting the next pheromone activity. If he stayed with his sister this time, there would be no second consequence other than marked possession. But if you want to leave A dark mood welled up in young eyes. No, don''t leave. Nobody wants to leave anyone. Even if you are hated, don''t try to escape. He has a soft smile on his thin lips, dimples on his lips, and a gentle smile on his fair and beautiful cheeks. Sister, you must like me. If you don''t like it. You have to lie to me. Like it. ¡­¡­ Since then, every day after returning home, young people will rub over and ask for plastering. Yu Chu himself did not know how to paint, so he let go of his mouth. Every time he nodded, the man opposite would bend his eyes and have a beautiful white face, which made people almost want to take out their hearts and lungs to him. The world of faces. Yu Chu sighed. While Omega thinks that he is soft and cute and clever, he is not only coquettish but also cruel. He''s just an angel. And the rest of us have to endure the fury of demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Girls were blocked voice, can only be issued from the throat whine sound, very weak. The beautiful and evil youth slightly tilted his head, delicate and white face, showing a casual cold, as well as the vicious psychological torture of the enemy. "Which one to start with?" His white fingers, flashing silver dagger slightly around, reflecting alpha''s beautiful face, almost can''t help but shiver. "You, which hand touched her?" Slender figure slightly bent down, the smile on the lips of the youth is casual, evil as the devil in the legend. The girls struggled hard, but they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of battle robots behind them. "Why don''t you talk. Did you touch both hands? " Yu Ran slightly raised delicate eyebrows and looked at the special tape that sealed the girl''s lips, but it was as bad as the other party''s default crime. The smile on his lips deepened, and he saw that the girl began to struggle and cry in horror. The young man squinted his beautiful eyes and stood up lazily. He stepped back a few steps before smiling. "Goodbye, everyone." The slender alpha steps away, the clear voice line is as sweet as sugar, but it is the God of death. ¡­¡­ The campus life is very quiet these days. Yu Chu had to admit that it was all due to depression. Since his intimacy with himself, not only has the Omega community become more friendly to him, but even the stronger beta, no one has come to ask for trouble. In addition, there are a lot of alpha secretly running to approach, some are to inquire about gloomy things, some are to say that they want to try to get along with her. Yu Chu understood why -- in the past, although Yu ChuChu held the title of Miss Yu''s family, these nobles understood how much water there was in it. Yu ChuChu is not treated by the Yu family at all. She is like a Cinderella in crystal shoes. As long as she is not married by the prince as a bride, she will become gray again when the bell rings at twelve o''clock. But now, the prince appears. As the future successor of the Yu family, the gloomy attitude can completely represent the attitude of the Yu family. He is willing to ride in a car with Yu ChuChu, go to school and school together, and even have dinner together. In the eyes of others, this is the proof that the Yu family attaches importance to Yu ChuChu. Everyone''s mind naturally began to move. It''s just an Omega She couldn''t protect herself at all and could not play any role in the Yu family. There was only one reason why the Yu family began to attach importance to her - she was about to become a tool of marriage. Alpha people start to move. Marriage with Yu family is a very exciting concept. What''s more, the melancholy appearance alone is undoubtedly an exciting Omega. When again received flowers, she simply couldn''t make complaints about it. The Omega girl who sent flowers was still envious. Schools can only communicate with each other in public areas. Other places are divided into ABO areas, which can not be linked with each other, so as to avoid affecting normal class learning. So alpha people ask Omega to send flowers. After school, because there were too many gifts and flowers to take away and it was not good to put them in the classroom, Yu Chu instructed the robot to move the things out. After leaving the house, Yu Chu saw a slender boy. The eyes of teenagers fall quietly in the hands of robots, piles of gifts and flowers. His thin lips sparked a shallow smile, and his voice was clear and soft: "sister, it''s very popular." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Alpha doesn''t normally appear in Omega, but the mecha class is occasionally allowed to make exceptions. Yu Chu looked at him suspiciously. The tone of a teenager doesn''t sound different. On her beautiful white face, the smile is light, with delicate and beautiful pupil eyes, which makes people feel soft. Yu Chu felt that his saying "welcome" was like a joke, but it had an indescribable meaning. ¡­¡­ This guy won''t be jealous. It should not be Although he behaved very well to her, Yu Chu still has some doubts for the time being. Is this good for her sister or other ambiguous feelings? Looking at the flowers and gifts, she was a little depressed - not so much for her as for the Yu family, or depressed. They thought that the Yu family attached importance to her, and they wanted to please her and her heirs. That sounds like the same thing. However, Yu Chu himself did not know why Yu Ran''s sudden attitude change. So, those alpha trying to curry favor from her, I''m afraid, are wrong. See the girl has been staring at those gifts, one side of the boy slightly squint, eyes swept over those inexplicable gifts, mood can not help but more subtle, jealousy almost uncontrollably gushed out. Sister It''s his Omega. How can I see the flowers sent by others? How can you ask others to send flowers. He bit his beautiful lower lip slightly, softened his soft voice and said in a warm voice: "so many people like their sister. Does she like them Dark purple beautiful eyes quietly staring at the girl, the young man''s white cheek exposed soft cute dimples, quietly and cleverly waiting for the answer. The girl was obviously stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "no, ah..." She said, suddenly stopped to watch him blink, smile, "and to say welcome, ah Ran is really popular." Listening to her, the young man was stunned, and then her beautiful eyes kept pouring out bright colors, and her thin lips pursed slightly. In a low voice, Microsoft said, "sister, I don''t like anyone. I have never received a gift from anyone. Can my sister be like me Is it the same? I only like my sister. Sister, you only like me. On the young man''s white cheek, the beautiful pupil''s eyes became more and more dark. It was clearly alpha, but the action was very natural. She skillfully held the girl''s dress. Her beautiful eyes looked directly at her: "sister and I, don''t accept other people''s gifts, OK?" On his pair of excessively delicate and beautiful eyes, Yu Chu couldn''t help but nod at Microsoft. It''s not a big deal. The gifts are not what she should take She''s not in the mood. Seeing her nodding obediently, the teenager narrowed her eyes, pursed her thin lips, and her voice was slightly hoarse: "sister, the best." Yu Chuwei Leng, did not expect to promise a matter of no concern, but also get a compliment. She looks up and smiles at the boy. Smile reflected in that pair of purple pupil eyes, gloomy slightly squint eyes, soft smile to the girl, voice line lowered some, mysterious and low soft way: "I also have a gift, to send my sister." Yu Chu was stunned and saw that he raised a slender white hand and casually lifted a small box. The pattern looked very exquisite. "It must look good on my sister." The youth slightly raises the smile, the soft dimple, but gushes out the inexplicable bad and the infatuated mood. Sister. I''m alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Yu Chu looked at the box, hesitated a little, then whispered thanks and reached for it. She looked down at the eye box, and then raised her eyes to the young man. She saw that the other side just pursed her lips and smile, and her beautiful eyes curved in a good-looking arc, which seemed to be in a very good mood. That should open right away. Yu Chu lowered his head and gently opened the front cover of the small box. Then he was almost blinded by the necklace inside. It''s not a pompous decoration, and there is no dazzling gem. The delicate chain shows a sense of elegance. There is a small broken diamond under it. But it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary drill. The cutting surface is smooth and smooth, and there is a tiny blood red gem in the center, which looks very beautiful. The young man''s eyes stop on the necklace, and his lips show a soft smile, lining the soft dimples on his cheek, as if he were a petting pet to his master: "does sister like it? I found it on purpose. " Yu Chu nodded, "like." "How about that sister The young man suddenly leans over with a smile. His slender white fingers gently take the necklace from the girl''s hand, and his bent eyes are beautiful. "I''ll help my sister wear it." Juvenile delicate dark purple pupil eyes swept through the beautiful broken diamond, looking at the tiny blood ruby inside, as thin as the lips of petals, revealing a deeper smile. The girl obediently turned around and slightly bowed her head. The slender boy put the necklace in front of her, as if she had encircled the whole person from behind. His beautiful pupil was darker in color, and he bit the lip, and then slowly buckled the lock. He looked down at the back of the neck. It is thin and white with attractive luster. If you bite it, you can mark Omega temporarily. The young man drooped his eyes, and his expression was still careless. He looked light and light. His beautiful eyes stopped at the back of his neck and looked at it quietly for a few seconds. Then he slightly hooked his lips and pulled back. In a low voice: "sister, it''s OK." Beautiful necklace, in the girl''s clavicle appears particularly good-looking, young white tender face appears soft smile, soft voice way: "sister really good-looking." Yu Chu lowered his head and touched the necklace between his neck. He raised his head after hearing the words and looked at his gloomy eyes. He turned his eyes silently: how can you look good Cute alpha. The teenager takes his eyes off the necklace, tilts his head, and his beautiful eyes stare at the things in the hands of the robot, pauses slightly, and then whispers: "these things If my sister doesn''t know what to do with it, why don''t you leave it to me? " Yu Chu didn''t think too much about it. He was very happy to hear that he was willing to take over, so he nodded to show his agreement. The young man smiles, and his eyes carelessly sweep the gifts that are in the way of the eyes. Then he shows a soft smile to the girl and pulls her away. The young man''s long white fingers are indifferent to the back. The robot gets the command. [destroy]. The red indicator light in the eyes of the machine lights up, and then walks mechanically, holding something and leaving. ¡­¡­ After having dinner at home, after a gloomy bath, he came out of the bathroom. His flaxen hair was covered with snow-white towel. His white skin was lined with soft pajamas of the same snow color. He was slender and beautiful. The beautiful boy opened the refrigerator slowly, glanced at the pure water lightly, took out a bottle of pure water at will, looked up to drink a mouthful, the thin purplish red lip flap, looked soft and lustrous. He closed the refrigerator and suddenly closed his eyes. A soft dimple appeared on his cheek. Yes, sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 He lowered his eyes slightly, pulled off the towel on his head, and walked towards the sofa. He casually glanced at the things on the sofa. Then he picked up his eyebrows, and his petal like lips showed a slight smile. He picked up the pen shaped player, pressed the button slightly casually, then stretched his slender arms and reclined back on the sofa. The beautiful boy closes his beautiful eyes slightly, his eyelashes quiver like a butterfly, and his breath is quiet and steady. The sound of water came from the compact player. Well Are you taking a bath. The young man opened his eyes slightly, and his delicate eyebrows were slightly picked. He sat on the sofa in silence. His lips were casual smile, and his delicate white face was beautiful to the extreme, but he was like a devil. With his slender white fingers hanging down at will, he suddenly raised his hand, rubbed his thin and bright red lips, narrowed his beautiful eyes and tilted his head. Now in the past, can you see my sister in pajamas or around a bath towel? It might have scared her. But my sister''s frightened expression must be very interesting. Depressed slightly hesitated, drooping long eyelashes, quietly listening to the sound of the water in the player, during which there is a girl''s subtle breath. The image of water splashing on the skin seems to be very clear in my mind. The young man looks up slightly, the head gently leans on the sofa soft back, suddenly slightly smiles. The light reflected his delicate white facial features, and the young man''s thin lips gently opened and murmured: "sister..." Sister. I like you so much. Like, want to eat. If my sister doesn''t like me Really. Will eat. He raised a slender arm and gently put it on his beautiful eyes. The beautiful boy was as quiet as an angel, crystal clear and pure. ¡­¡­ "Brother Yu, are you in a good mood today?" Just walked into the training ground, a group of boys gathered around, some people saw the young lip angle tiny hook, then boldly joked. The boy glanced at him casually, and the boy was shocked. His scalp was slightly tight, thinking that he had said something wrong. However, the next second, the boy turned his eyes slightly, and the voice line actually had a little smile: "well, it''s not bad." The people around him looked strange. And the boy who was kindly responded also looked strange for a moment, and then he was slightly surprised. Melancholy personality is not easy to approach, most of the time, even with a smile, but also casual, and even a kind of cold spine hair. But today, there is a certain softness in the young people''s looks. Although they are still lazy and calm, they will answer their words in a good mood, instead of ignoring them coldly Several people rushed to find a chance to tease a few words, hoping to be able to close the relationship, and the young people smile politely response, no impatient or lazy to pay attention, let a few people can not help but a little elated. Until after class, the boys only slightly regret to disperse, sullen squint, looking at the distant training ground action clumsy mecha, suddenly blinked thoughtfully. He walked towards a boy. The boy was sitting on the bench at the side of the training ground. He caught a glimpse of the young man coming. He was stunned for a moment and then stood up: "brother Yu..." Juvenile curved lips, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed: "heard you have a lot of girlfriends?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was a little confused. Later, he saw the beautiful and evil alpha and gave him a friendly smile: "is there any skill in chasing Omega?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Chase after omega£¿ The boy choked for a moment, staring at the delicate face of the young man. His lips moved, but he couldn''t make any sound. He thought it was a little mysterious. As an absolutely outstanding presence in alpha, there is no need to worry about the depressed partner problem. Even if the number of Omega is small, he is the only one to pick out Omega partners. How many Omega blush and heart beat at the sight of him, not to mention the number of beta girls and even alpha girls. Depressed It seems that there is no need to talk about partners at all What effort does it take. The boy looked at him blankly, until the teenager raised his delicate eyebrows with some impatience. He just seemed to be frightened and reacted all of a sudden. Although he was still shocked by the young man''s questions, he was more afraid that he would make the other party unhappy. Seeing that the boy had frowned, he swallowed his saliva and did not dare to ask any more questions. He only cautiously inquired: "brother Yu, what kind of Omega are you talking about?" It''s a lie to say no curiosity. What Omega can make such a powerful and beautiful alpha drop her body and chase her? This time, the inheritor of the Yu family took the initiative to talk to him. Of course, he had to ask clearly and give advice to the other party. Maybe he could get closer. He saw the young man blink a little, the light purple pupil eyes in the flat light, casual way: "of course, it''s very lovely." The tone is natural, as if it is natural. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although this is equivalent to saying nothing, but the boy did not dare to question such a vague answer. He hesitantly raised his eyes and looked at the young man with delicate eyes. At last, he insisted and asked an important question in a low voice: "brother Yu, you Are you playing, or are you serious about chasing that Omega? " The boy glanced at him. The boy was scared to step back, but heard the young man''s flat and sweet voice, "seriously." Well No more serious. His sister can only be his. The youth slightly purses the lip, the thin lip petal bends into the beautiful radian, the eye son in the color is deep. The boy didn''t expect that he would say it was serious. He looked up at the boy in surprise, and then quickly lowered his head to suppress his shock. He whispered, "in this case, you can lure the other party to mark..." The young man''s face was slightly dull. The boy swallowed his saliva a little nervously, guessing what the other side''s expression meant. In the young people''s mood, we can see that there is no light in the mood. It seemed that half a century later, he heard the young man''s slow voice: "how to seduce?" Whoa. It doesn''t look irritating. It''s not that he''s nervous. It''s the young and beautiful alpha boy in front of him. He''s too easy on girls - he doesn''t pay any attention to them. He is really afraid that the other party will be angry when he rashly puts forward ambiguous suggestions on marks for such a person who seems to be addicted to cleanliness. Fortunately, No. But it''s also shocking. Alpha can only mark an omega. Since the teenager asks, he must have made the decision to spend his life with the other party. The boy again suppressed his shock and whispered, "you can ask about Omega''s active period, or seduce me in normal times..." He hesitated to stop, looked up at him, and murmured in a low voice: "but like brother Yu You don''t have to seduce me. Just be nice to omega Beautiful alpha has its own allure, not to mention the status and status is also exciting noble. As long as you release a little bit of goodwill, you can www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Yu Ran narrowed his eyes, as if thinking. ¡­¡­ When he went home, he bent his beautiful eyes, and his voice was sweet and soft like candy. He led a girl: "sister, let''s go home." Yu Chu blinked. He is usually very soft and cute, but always feel, still with a little cold. Unlike today''s, beautiful purple eyes bent, broken light, set off the young white delicate face, it is simply sprouting people''s hearts. She sat in the car obediently. The boy then sat down beside her, stretching and overlapping her long legs at will. He looked lazy and bewitched. He turned around, but his eyes were still bent up. Microsoft voice: "is sister tired?" Yu Chu did not answer, the young man suddenly rubbed over, white and beautiful cheek close, low voice smile: "if sister is tired, rest on me." The slender white fingers raised and patted one side of his shoulder. The beautiful boy was smiling and blinking, as if looking forward to it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Yu Chu thought it was more appropriate to lean against the sofa in the car, she looked at each other''s face and thought that it was also a good opportunity to get closer to each other. So she nodded slightly, looked up at the teenager, and whispered thanks: "it''s a little tired Thank you, Alan Omega sister soft waxy voice into the ear, young beautiful eyes color up, with a smile drooping eyes, the expression is still soft cute cute. The girl hesitated to approach, put her head gently on his clavicle, and the young man''s eyelashes trembled. ¡­¡­ Well. Like a stone thrown into the lake. The ripples spread in an instant. The girl is like the whole retracted into his arms, the young man squinted his beautiful eyes, the sexy Adam''s knot moved slightly, and then gently raised his hand. He didn''t touch the girl''s shoulder. Because in that case, the ambiguous meaning will be too obvious. It should be seduced step by step. He was too careful, too concerned, too worried that he would scare her. If he alienates his sister because of something, he can''t imagine what he will become. I can''t imagine. So sister, don''t try to escape. Just stay by my side. He slightly lowered his eyes, long eyelashes under the crystal glass pupil, emotion can not help but soft. He looked at his slightly raised hand, just holding it over the girl''s shoulder, clearly did not touch it, but he looked at it quietly for a few seconds, but the thin lip was slightly raised. She was in his arms. There''s nothing better than this. Young slender neck, sexy laryngeal knot micro motion, suddenly low voice, sweet soft way: "sister, I have not so close contact with who." Yu Chuwei was stunned, heard the voice of the young clear Microsoft, and low smile: "and, still sister so beautiful and lovely Omega." He boasted beautifully, clearly an alpha, but also soft cute coquettish posture. Yu Chu coughed and wanted to raise his head. But when he was halfway up, his head was covered by a long white hand. The boy''s clear voice murmured: "so listen, sister, your heart beats fast." His voice is cold and Microsoft. Young people hang beautiful eyes, quietly staring at the girl''s hair. If you look up at this time, you can see that there is no sweet smile in his eyes, only a calm, calm and almost paranoid mood. The youth slightly raises the petal like lip. My heart beats faster than that, sister. He closed his eyes slightly and adjusted his breathing. The real heartbeat will scare you, sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Yu Chu only heard the young man''s heart beat, a sound, although some fast, but very calm. From the powerful alpha heart beat, let Omega instinctively some blush, Yu Chu coughed: "ah ran Don''t you think about finding a girlfriend? " Her original intention was to try, but when she heard her sister''s words, alpha boy lowered his eyelashes, as if after a few quiet seconds, Yu Chu wanted to look up in doubt, and then he gently raised his hand and covered her hair. Yu Chu couldn''t see his expression, only heard the young man''s clear and soft voice: "I don''t have this plan yet. Does my sister care about me? " The tone is always Microsoft. Yu Chu then quietly pillow the other side''s clavicle, nodded his head, and did not speak again. The girl can''t see the angle, but the young people hook up the thin lips. There is no smile in the beautiful eyes. There is only a little careless laziness, and it is hard to hide the deep and unhappy mood. After a long time, he lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his tumbling mood for a few seconds. A smile of unknown youth. Sister, you can''t push me away. This is one time. Next time, I''ll be angry. The boy''s beautiful white face showed a softer smile and dimples on his cheek. ¡­¡­ At night. Yu Chu took off the necklace, carefully placed it on the bathroom table, and then stepped to take a bath. In the beautiful broken diamond, the blood red gem shimmered. After taking a bath, she hesitated and decided to strike while the iron was hot. She opened her clothes in the mirror, and saw that the blue and purple marks on her waist had disappeared, and she could hardly see anything. However, it is the only reason. She took the ointment and knocked on the gloomy door. These days, Omega pheromones have actually adapted a lot, but after the door is gently opened, the girl still can''t help but shrink. She was stunned when she saw the man in front of the door. It is obvious that she has just taken a bath, and the hair ends of her broken hair are still dripping with water, which wet a small piece of snow-white cloth on the shoulder, but the eyebrows are more delicate and picturesque, and the skin is tender and white, which is more Omega than Omega. ¡­¡­ So how is this guy alpha? See the girl standing no voice, depressed put light voice, "sister?" The girl blinked and nodded. She seemed a little nervous, but she still moved her lips, carefully raised the ointment in her hand, and whispered, "ah ran..." She blinked. Drooping eyes. Snow white soft pajamas, lined with the skin of young milk luster, a pair of purple eyes like gem inlaid, eyelashes long and thick. He smiles, but squints. He moved his eyes away from the girl''s neck. He looked at the ointment in the girl''s hand. His eyes were almost uncontrollably darkened, and his laryngeal nodes moved. Then he showed a soft and cute smile, "well, sister, come in." My sister came to Apply medicine. The young man turned over and watched the girl walk into the room from the front of his eyes. The beautiful eyes crossed the extremely bad mood, just like a devil. It seems like a good opportunity. Yu Chu stood in the room and looked at it slightly. Behind the front hall is a spacious bedroom with so much space. She is ready to step towards the sofa. The young man''s clear voice is not slow, but rings with a smile: "sister, sit on the bed." Yu Chu looked back at him and blinked. The young man was delicate and beautiful, innocent and soft: "in fact, it will be more convenient for my sister to lie down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Yu Chu did not doubt, smell speech sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the boy slowly step over. Taking the ointment in the girl''s hand, the young man squinted slightly, drooping his eyes at the same time, and seemed to be a kind reminder: "my sister, lift your clothes, so I will be more convenient." Yu Chu looked at the ointment on the tip of the young man''s long finger. Without much thought, he nodded slightly and lifted his clothes up to reveal his waist. The youth slightly pauses, raises the beautiful eye, the smile soft Meng: "elder sister lies down may?" Yu chulue hesitated slightly, and then lay down obediently, blinking at the beautiful alpha. The thin and gloomy lips pursed slightly, and his smile was deeper in his eyes. He sat beside the bed and stretched out his hand slowly. His fingertips touched the skin of the girl''s waist. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light purple color became deep. My sister looks really delicious. Want to eat up. Eat, never separate. With a sweet smile on his beautiful white face, he slowly smeared the ointment on his face, then raised his eyes to the girl and picked up his delicate eyebrows slightly, which means that he is not clear: "my sister''s injury is getting better soon." But he was more and more eager. What to do. The beautiful young man frowned with a smile, his eyes fixed on the girl''s white waist, his thin lips pursed slightly, and then he drooped his eyes to cover his emotion. "By the way, when is sister''s active period?" The boy said carelessly. Yu Chu was stunned. Seeing the beautiful eyes of the other side, he seemed to smile softly. He said slowly and casually: "my sister and I are not related by blood. My sister will be affected at home. Tell me the time, and I''ll avoid it He said it plainly. Yu Chu''s face turned slightly red. The active period of ABO is actually quite embarrassing. Although it''s very intimate to be depressed, it''s still inexplicable to speak it out at the moment. She blushed and thought for a while and whispered, "it''s next week. It doesn''t matter. I''ll be in my room. It won''t matter." The young man looked at her with a smile, and then dropped his long eyelashes. After applying the medicine, Yu Chu felt that the harvest today was very big, so he was satisfied and ready to go back. However, the beautiful young man stuck to people and said that he would show her the photos of her childhood. Then he turned out an album, sat up cross legged and handed it to her with a smile. Yu Chu took it, but he was also a little curious. After reading a few pages, he saw a cute baby with a nursing robot around him. She turned a few pages, but she was surprised. A small child, that pair of purple beautiful eyes, but with a dull meaning. The baby looks extremely cute, but there is no expression, no pictures of laughing, crying or angry She looked up at the boy. But on a pair of purple beautiful eyes. He just seemed to have been staring at her, and his white face showed a soft smile, as if he had been so cute since childhood. When he laughed, he showed the dimples on his cheek, beautiful and pure as an angel. He turned his head slightly, and the robot in the outer hall brought him a drink. He took a drink and put the other into Yu Chu''s hand, smiling sweetly: "sister, did I look like an Omega when I was a child?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 He casually closed the screen, then casually put the cup on the table and squinted slightly. Recall last night, the girl''s soft skin, smart and quiet sleeping face, the petite Omega lying, let the powerful and beautiful alpha do what she wants. He closed his eyes slightly, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. When he opened them again, the young man''s fair and beautiful face still had a calm smile. The more you care, the more you fear. I can''t do without my sister. I can''t do without my sister. But what does sister think? Young low eyes, beautiful pupil eyes, plain and deep. Don''t make me do terrible things. Sister. ¡­¡­ After coming to the school, Yu Chu then obediently said don''t leave, Yu Ran squinted, watched her go far, then turned to the training ground. The slender youth leans lazily on the bench, looking at the machine armor that confronts on the field carelessly. The boy next to him was a little nervous. "Yu Brother Yu, what''s the effect? " He stammered out the sentence. Young light looking at the front, beautiful face no expression, heard this, just lazy to hook up the corners of the lips, squint eyes son: "not how." The boy suddenly shivered and opened his eyes in shock. No way. This alpha, deliberately seduced, how could Omega not be seduced? He secretly looks at the young man''s beautiful and cool side face, Alpha''s strong and calm air field, no matter how attractive, especially for Omega. If you let those girls know, Yu Ran will be rejected by an omega, I don''t know what kind of shock it will be. The boy closed his mouth wisely and stopped talking. Although I am very curious, which Omega is this one But I didn''t dare to ask. Yu Ran but a little silent, squint beautiful eyes, looking at the distance, petal like thin lips micro pursed. Last night, it was a little bit successful with medicine. My sister didn''t seem to be seduced at all. Although, she is willing to take the initiative to ask for the application of medicine, it has already made people feel sweet. But that''s not enough. My sister clearly didn''t mean to approach him. She also asked if he wanted to find a girlfriend. Depressed slightly frown delicate eyebrows, silently staring at the machine armour on the field, look flat. There was an uncontrollable feeling of darkness in my heart. Why can''t my sister want him. Why don''t you care. Why can''t we be like him - the slightest alienation is unbearable. If you want to be close, you want her to belong to yourself, you just want to lock up your sister Juvenile sexy laryngeal movement. Shut it up, and no one else can see it. Only he can see it. She can only see him. ¡­¡­ How nice. Depressed slightly closed eyes, long eyelashes on the eyelids, silent quiet. Sister. It''s like a curse. ¡­¡­ After school today, Yu Chu was invited by several Omega to go shopping. Although the thoughts of several girls were clear at a glance, Yu Chu slightly thought of the wish of the original owner, so he nodded lightly and agreed. The experience of the plane owner is very simple. Because it''s not a novel, there are no male and female owners. As the original owner is petite Omega, naturally there are no enemies. However, when the original owner was shopping with several Omega, he was brutalized by a promising beta man in the alley because he came home late. The original owner has no strong strength, and does not care about her family. This simple plot is the tragedy that the original owner resents most in his life. _ Here comes the story of dog blood_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 The original owner''s wish is also very simple, that is, to avoid this accident, it is best to let the attractive beta male be punished - the interstellar federal law stipulates that Omega is forcibly violated and sentenced to death. But in the last life, the original owner didn''t dare to say anything about his being violated. She was timid and didn''t care about her family or friends. Her mother is a beta maid, and the reason why she can climb up to Yu''s family is that her mind is deep and she is really lucky. Therefore, she cherished this luck very much. She was very timid after she married into the Yu family. She often asked the original owner to please her father and younger brother, especially the younger brother, which was the support for their two women to stand in the Yu family. Only when Yu Ran''s attitude towards them is better, the Yu family will really regard them as masters. So the original owner was bullied, but he didn''t dare to tell his mother, for fear that his mother thought he was useless As for the people of the Yu family - Yu father and younger brother Yu Ran The original owner did not dare to tell them about it. Omega is easy to be stimulated, and the original owner is in a trance every day. In addition, when the beta was violated that day, Omega did not care about Omega''s physical problems. The delicate Omega was seriously injured. Therefore, the original owner was depressed and ended soon. But still no one cares about her. Maybe it was her mother who was sad for a while. Yu Chu walked out of the classroom to the public area and pursed his lips thoughtfully. It doesn''t matter who solves this matter. Whether it''s his revenge or his brother who is very concerned about himself, it may not be different to the original owner''s wish. However, if you are depressed, he has such a powerful alpha beside him, and the beta dare not come out. It''s really a problem. As Yu Chu thought, she raised her eyes to see the young man leaning on the railing. Her mind was nervous again. She relaxed a little and whispered, "ah ran." The pheromone''s natural power chain, coupled with the previously depressed attitude towards the original owner, makes the body in the face of him, can not avoid shaking and tension. However, because the delicate face of the youth has always been a soft smile, Yu Chu can barely control the pheromone and try to make himself appear normal. The boy looked at her with curved lips. Since she came, he has always been this expression, seems to have some casual smile, but in that pair of beautiful eyes, it is clear that he is extremely focused mood. He naturally stretched out his hand to pull Yuchu''s arm. Because of the approach of alpha, Yu Chu subconsciously shrank. However, her intimate rather than aggressive attitude made her relax a little. "What is my sister thinking?" asked Yu Ran gently Yu Chu pursed his lips, took a look at him, and showed a soft smile to the boy: "ran, today, a friend asked me to go shopping I want to go with them. " She just let me know. After all, where to go and what to do is her own business. She needs to tell him in advance because she is very clingy recently. The boy took her hand. After this sentence export, Yu Chu felt that he obviously stopped, and then slowly raised his eyes. In the beautiful light purple eyes of the youth, it is warm and soft, and the voice is soft, as if casually asked: "elder sister''s Friends? " Yu Chu nodded and hesitated in a low voice: "ah ran, why don''t you go back first?" Depressed smile looked at her for a few seconds, then pursed lips, low low light purple eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Good." Beautiful alpha nodded. Eyelashes trembled slightly, but the boy''s voice became sweeter and softer: "I''ll go back first. Have a good time, sister Yu Chu nodded and laughed at him. She walked towards the Omega District, but the boy stood still. Yu Chu stopped and looked at him suspiciously. The other side waved her hand with a cute smile. Yu Chu''s eyebrows spread out, pursed his lips and laughed at him, then turned and walked towards several Omega. Omega have been waiting around, unable to restrain the fear of the powerful and beautiful alpha, but also can not help blushing and heartbeat. Seeing Yu Chu coming, several girls looked at her enviously. "I thought alpha was cold and cold." Someone whispered. The girl next to her also lowered her voice and said with envy, "but she looks very beautiful. She is really cute! I really want a brother like that. " "Yes, yes, I''m so cute, and I have such a strong alpha that I feel very secure." The girls murmured and winked at Yu Chu, and their eyes were obviously envious. A beautiful and cute brother, but clearly not weak, is a very strong alpha - this kind of brother is really enviable. With the envious eyes of the girls, Yu Chu only laughed and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s go?" The girls all laughed. Shopping malls can be seen everywhere bag carrying robots, girls pick up clothes, as long as standing on the simulator, you can see the simulated clothing effect. After paying, the robot will also automatically pack things. Yu Chu is not interested in shopping, but he still smiles cooperatively. Finally, several people go to dinner together. Seeing what they have eaten, Yu Chu''s smile is more sincere. He quickly destroys the food, while remembers to keep an elegant manner. This is also the original owner''s mother has always stressed that it is one thing for the master of the Yu family to admit that she is one thing, but outside, we can''t disgrace the Yu family. That''s why the original owner''s mental pressure is so great. ¡¤ upstairs on the other side of the mall. The young man sat in the teahouse, slowly drooping his eyes and sipping his tea, his long eyelashes drooping slightly. The appearance is exquisite and beautiful, the skin is white, looks extremely beautiful and cold youth, pheromone is obviously a strong and calm alpha. The girls looked at it vaguely. The youth looks calm. However, the heart is slowly pouring out of the dark mood. Sister, I''ve been very happy. Even if he is not around, my sister is very happy. She has friends of her own. I''ll laugh at them. I will go shopping with them. Sister, it''s not entirely his. ¡­¡­ I want to be locked up. Yu Ran gently drooping eyes, and then curved the thin lips like petals, showing a shallow smile. He stood up quietly and took off the sunglasses hanging at the neckline at will. The young man''s white and delicate face was different from the previous coldness, which implied extreme unhappiness. He stepped out of the teahouse. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu finally said goodbye to several omega and went home, and stopped an automatic locomotive with ease. It''s an automated car. It''s empty. She got into the car, closed the door, recalled the route of the owner''s home at that time, and chose the destination on the screen at will, closed her eyes and rested. Two minutes later, Yu Chu opened his eyes and lifted the curtain to see the dark night outside and the alleys. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Yu Chu got out of the car, closed the door and watched the automatic locomotive leave. Then he took a leisurely step. In fact, the way home does not need to go through the alley, this section of road is very spacious, street lights are bright, there are some dark alleys on both sides, silent. She walked a few steps, heard the heavy breath coming from the alley, then there was a sound of footsteps approaching, she saw a beta. She stares at the beta in silence. The man was obviously drunk, and he walked very far away. Yu Chu could smell his wine. Beta''s hair was messy and looked like a tramp. Yu Chu squinted. Omega''s weak pheromone makes her have a kind of impulse to escape now, but Yuchu doesn''t come to meet and run away. Pheromone interference is not as strong as in the face of alpha. She tries to make herself relaxed and calm, with a slight sneer at the corners of her lips. You can''t do it here. After all, surveillance is everywhere on the road. If an Omega is crazy and hits people with a bag I''m afraid it looks a little creepy. She coughed a little, then let the pheromone control herself, and fear poured out silently. Because of fear, the body trembled slightly. It seemed that he was too scared to walk and stood in the same place. Ha ha, hold on to me, ha ha, little girl, I''m going to make you laugh He was obviously delirious. He spoke indistinctly, and the wine came to his face. Yu Chu frowned and was pulled to the remote dark alley without saying a word. Beta reaches for her clothes in a hurry. Omega''s perception is not very good. In the dark environment, Yu Chu opened her eyes and could not see the person in front of her. She narrowed her eyes and was about to reach out to push people. Unexpectedly, she found that the person on her was the first to step back. Yeah? Yu Chuwei Leng, looking at beta. But after beta got up, there was no action, instead, he continued to be lifted. Yu Chu opened his eyes and found a slender figure standing after beta, slowly lifting the man up. In the dark, I couldn''t see his expression. She was stunned, controlled the fear of pheromone, and murmured: " Ah ran Omega''s voice is soft and waxy, with a trace of shaking. The man turned slightly. There was no light in the lane, and Yu Chu could not see his expression. He only heard the clear voice of the boy, which was still as sweet as candy. He said softly, "sister, get back to the car first." Yu Chu supported the wall behind him and stood up from the ground, wondering how he could appear. Isn''t he supposed to be at home In the heart doubts, but because oneself just "was frightened", at this time the inquiry is obviously not very good. So she nodded and left with a pale face. Before leaving, Yu Chu looked at his eyes strangely and was picked up at will. Because of his height, he couldn''t touch the ground. The man''s collar was lifted, his eyes were rolling, and his breath was obviously blocked. She pursed her lips and walked out of the lane. Sure enough, she saw a special car not far away. Depressed did not look back. He did not lift his dark purple eyes until he heard a slight sound and the door was gently closed. He let go. Beta slammed to the ground, his face was flushed with suffocation. He gasped desperately and was struck by Venus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Young petal like thin lips micro hook, clearly beautiful soft cute smile, but without a trace of bloodthirsty cold, like a smile of the devil. The harbingers of violence and killing. He lowered his eyes, and in the night, he could clearly see the red face of the man who had just suffocated, as if he had survived the disaster and gasped desperately. The young man showed a smile rather than a smile. The last breath of air should be cherished. He drooped his eyes, stretched a slender arm, slowly pulled up the white sleeve, and turned up the exquisite cufflinks on his wrist, revealing a noble and elegant elegance. The powerful alpha pheromone makes beta tremble slightly, and the sense of crisis is unprecedented. Even in the state of drunkenness, men can''t help but climb up and want to run out of the alley. However, in the next second - the sound of the body hitting the wall came with a bang. The boy bent over, covered with shadow, staring at the man foaming at his mouth, and blood flowed down his spine behind him. The young man''s expression is no waves and no waves, just slightly raised delicate eyebrows, beautiful white cheek, pupil deep look, but cold and bloodthirsty. "Hold on a little longer." He tilted his head, his voice was as beautiful as an angel, and his voice was soft. Before I recover Don''t die easily. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu waited in the car for a long time before he heard the slow footsteps. The man gently pushed the door open and stepped into the car, then he showed a smile to her. White and delicate face, soft and cute dimples, the youth is still sweet and soft, carefully comforted: "sister, are you ok? Are you still afraid? " Yu Chu looked out of the car window into the dark alleys and wondered what had happened to the beta. After all, this is related to the wishes of the original owner. But now it''s obviously better not to ask. Omega, who was frightened and almost forcibly violated, had no leisure to ask about the perpetrators. She did not speak, depressed eyes of emotion, then again uncontrollably dark down, eyelashes to cover the hidden very deep, extreme anger. He lowered his eyes and controlled the thought of going back to the alley to continue to abuse. His eyelashes covered the ice in his pupils. He remembered the last terrible death of the man. Then he slightly closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his breath. "If my sister is still afraid, come and hold me." He whispered. Yu Chu was stunned. Clever alpha sat not far away, raised a pair of purple pupil eyes, but not as coquettish as before, but a kind of calm and fragile feeling Obviously, she was frightened, and his words were also comforting her. But the youth''s expression, as well as the tone, seems to need to embrace, in fact, he. She subconsciously moved over, this time not taking into account the fear of Omega pheromone, carefully opened her hand, circled the teenager''s shoulder line and held him. In my arms is the soft body of a girl. The juvenile just slightly closed his eyes, no action, just let the girl lie on his shoulder, a pair of arms around his waist, ignorant. Bloodthirsty and tyranny were finally slowly suppressed, and then he raised his hand and hugged the little girl in his arms and said in a low voice: "sister..." Sister. If you go on like this, you''ll go crazy. I can''t leave my sister any more. Location, tracking, surveillance. It seemed as if she was in charge of her sister. But in fact, even ask for a hug, are careful, looking for reasons. Sister. It''s going to be crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 After returning to their rooms in the evening, Yu Chu took a bath and hesitated. Would you like to ask What happened to the beta? This is the wish of the Lord. If we don''t finish it well, we can''t stay in this plane as soon as the deadline comes. Yu Chu wiped his hair and thought of his sweet smile before he went back to his room. He was worried. She didn''t know what to worry about. However, she remembered the quiet appearance of the slender young man behind her in the lane when she saw the man being lifted up in the alley today - although she could not see his expression clearly, she felt inexplicably shocked at that moment of silence. She sat hesitantly on the bed. All of a sudden, there was a gentle knock on the door. As soon as Yu Chu''s eyes brightened, he controlled the influence of pheromones and went to open the door. The boy outside the door showed soft dimples. He was dressed in white and soft pajamas. He looked pure and beautiful. Half of his clavicle was exposed under his slightly open collar. His shape was delicate and white, showing an abnormal sense of bewitchment. Yu Chu was stunned and felt his heart jump up. The alpha pheromone not only scares Omega, but also has an extraordinary effect on sexuality. So Yu Chu thinks this is the function of pheromone. She didn''t admit it. In this way, she lowered her head and did not dare to look directly into the beautiful eyes of the people in front of her. She only whispered in a low soft voice: "ah ran What''s the matter? " "Well, there''s a party tomorrow. Can my sister accompany me?" The boy smiles. Yu Chu was stunned. -- to say the direction that the original owner has been striving for, it absolutely includes "obtaining gloomy approval". From the beginning of entering Yu''s family, her mother was as timid as walking on thin ice. She was not only kind to Yu Fu, but also tried to please Yu Ran. She also told the original owner many times to have a good relationship with her brother. Yu Ran is the successor of Yu family. It is very important for Yu ran to admit their identity. Only with the approval of young master, can we have a firm foothold in Yu''s family, and can we have a real peace of mind. And the most ideal state of recognition is undoubtedly - to appear in the aristocratic circle together. The opportunity that the original owner has tried so hard for so long has now been sent to him inexplicably. Yu Chu blinked his eyes, feeling a little delicate. The task of this plane is simple, the wish is simple, and many things seem to come naturally. It''s all because of the person in front of you. She pursed her lips and whispered, "what party is it? Ah ran, do you need me to prepare? " "It''s my father''s request. Every once in a while, people of the same age in the circle will be here to get together. Tomorrow they''ll come, and my sister will be with me The youth is warm and soft. Yu Chu nodded. The other side suddenly slightly bent over, the breath of alpha was close to her, the beautiful white face was close to her, and the voice line asked in a low voice: "sister, are you ok?" Yu Chu was startled by his approach and instinctively stepped back. Seeing the soft smile on the young man''s face, Yu Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly regretted that he had reacted too much. She shook her head. "It''s OK." Yu Ran cheek side shows small dimple, obediently way: "that elder sister, go to bed early." Yu Chu nodded, hesitated, raised his eyes and whispered, "ah ran, that man It''s the man today. How is he? " Hearing her ask this question, the young man tilted his head, smiling sweetly, but he looked at her vaguely: "if he was sent to the federal court and sentenced to death Is it serious for my sister? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Yu Chu blinked, "No The horizontal groove is serious? How is that possible? We must persuade him to try to put the man to death The girl bowed her head and murmured in a low voice: "he''s like that If ah ran didn''t come in time, I couldn''t imagine I don''t think the death penalty is a loss at all. At least it should be locked up all the time. If you let it out, it may harm people... " She had always been afraid of him. For the first time, she said such a paragraph with obvious emotion. She looked a little angry. He blinked his eyes in a gloomy mood. His eyes grew deeper involuntarily. His throat moved slightly and said in a low voice: "my sister feels that The death penalty? " Yu Chu nodded quickly. Alpha looked at her quietly for a few seconds. Sure enough, he bent his eyes and laughed. "If my sister thinks it''s right, I''ll fight for the chance to be sentenced to death. Don''t worry, sister When he said so plainly, Yu Chucai reflected that his attitude of asking for help was not too obvious She coughed, a little embarrassed, and made up for it: "if you''re in trouble, ah ran..." "No trouble." The boy has been smiling and shaking his head, the voice is low, "how can trouble?" Sister''s request My sister complained to him and wanted him to help. Really, so sweet. The boy hung down his long eyelashes and covered his eyes slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he raised his eyes and asked, "my sister doesn''t like beta, does she?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the problem. Yu Chu looked at him and nodded cautiously. No way. Do you want her to marry? In the last generation, the Yu family did have this plan. The original owner was Omega, which was useless. Only marriage could bring a little bit of benefits to the Yu family. However, Yu Ran is so good to her these days - even if she intends to marry, the Yu family''s heirs don''t have to confuse her personally. Then he suddenly asked what to do with this? Yu Chu was puzzled and felt bad at the same time. What if it''s a marriage. You can''t lie in a trough. You have to make it clear. She hesitated, and Omega whispered in a soft voice, "I don''t like beta. Like... " After a pause, she didn''t seem to know if she should go on. Then she whispered: "I like the alpha like ah ran." The boy suddenly froze. The eyelashes tremble imperceptibly. Yu Chu finished his confession, because he was afraid of frightening his clever brother, so he quickly added: "I hope to meet an alpha like ah ran in the future." ¡­¡­ I like you anyway. She finished, raised the eye to aim at the other side''s reaction. The young man looked at her with low eyes and could not see any emotion from his beautiful white face. After a long time, he just smile, soft voice: "I also, like sister like this." He seemed to take her joke, and he was extremely soft and serious. Omega pheromone seemed to burn up all of a sudden. Yu Chu''s face turned red. He was afraid of revealing his mind. He quickly showed a smile and said in a low voice, "ah ran, go back to have a rest." "Well." The boy nodded his head cleverly. He turned and walked away. As if returning to the room mechanically, the boy sat quietly on the sofa, elbows against his knees, fingers crossed, slightly against his white forehead. Sister said, like him My sister said that I like him The heart beat fast and almost jumped out of the chest. The young man tightly pursed his thin lips like petals, and his dark purple eyes covered by eyelashes turned dark. Sister. ¡­¡­ Sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 What should I do? I can''t control my heart. The young man breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and pressed the position of his heart. He felt the ups and downs of a jump, always a cool and lazy look. At this time, he only had a soft smile, sweetness, and uncontrollable pleasure. He leaned back on the sofa, his white arm covering his eyes, silent. Sister. Sweet torture. I''m really, going crazy. ¡­¡­ At the end of the next day, Yu Chu stayed in his room and heard the noise outside. The robot politely received every guest. The host didn''t show up for a long time, but the guests didn''t think there was anything wrong, so they didn''t dare to be dissatisfied. The Yu family is willing to let these young people into the door, that is, they are willing to make friends. As for how friendly and kind people are to themselves - no one dares to think about it. Yu Chu chose a more formal skirt to change, because it was a small black dress. In order to reflect the design sense, a piece of white skin was exposed behind. The girl''s curves are exquisite. She looked in the mirror to make sure there was nothing wrong with it, and then she opened the door and was ready to go downstairs. Yu Ran can be calm and calm. She doesn''t care what these young men and girls think, but she is embarrassed in the Yu family In fact, no one thinks she is Yu''s family. So, she needs to be more thoughtful. When Yu Chu came to the stairs, the eyes of the guests in the hall below poured in one after another. After seeing clearly that it was Yu ChuChu, the look on the young people''s faces became delicate. Everyone has heard a little about Miss Yu''s family. But this is a gathering of the Yu family. Shouldn''t she go out of the house wisely or stay in her room honestly? It''s not a party for the status quo. The eyes of the boys are still with an aesthetic look, and the expressions of the girls are obviously disdainful. The protagonist of this kind of party is undoubtedly the successor of the Yu family. At this time, the image of the master appears. The girls naturally feel that Yu ChuChu is scheming about something - for example, colluding with a young man? The same virtue as her mother. People''s expressions are slightly disdainful. Yu Chu stepped downstairs and saw the expressions of people downstairs. But she didn''t care. The party was invited to the party. Of course, there was no embarrassment or embarrassment for her. If these people had any malicious guess, they would just slap themselves in the face and there was nothing to take care of. After she went down the stairs, she did not intend to take the responsibility of the host. She was preparing to find a corner to sit down, but saw a girl coming towards her. "Yu ChuChu? After I changed my surname, it''s very nice. " Girl''s face with a slight disdain smile, the tone of contempt is obvious. This kind of young people from a big family look down on people with low status but deep thinking, who can turn a sparrow into a Phoenix It''s also normal. Identity from the maid suddenly jumped to Yu''s wife and miss, these people will be convinced that strange. The reason why they ridicule Yu ChuChu wantonly is that they don''t care and don''t admit it. Yu Chu slightly droops the eyes, does not want to pay attention to. "I''m talking to you." The girl picked her eyebrows and took a look at the upstairs. "We had a family party, but we didn''t say we invited outsiders. Do you feel that the food is ugly?" Yu Chu raised his head. This is a beta girl. The influence of pheromone is not great. She raises her eyebrows with a smile: "I''m just going down the building. You just come and scold me. Don''t you think the image is ugly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "You What do you say The girl''s face suddenly looked ugly. She really didn''t expect Yu ChuChu to confront her directly. After all, everyone knows Yu ChuChu''s embarrassing position in Yu''s family. The Yu family will not take her seriously. If she conflicts with a wealthy family, does she think that the Yu family will protect her? Where did she come from and challenge herself? The girl''s face flushed with anger. She is a member of a large family. She is satirized by the daughter of a little maid. How can she be in a good mood. She sighed with relief, then narrowed her eyes and said, "ha ha, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''m just telling the truth. When you come to a place where you shouldn''t, do you still regard yourself as the host? We are invited guests. It''s normal to look down on you, who shouldn''t have appeared. Don''t you know how you and the beta maid got on top of each other? " "I don''t think it''s wrong for me to look down on you," she said, contemptuously The nobles in the hall looked at the girl in the black dress inexplicably. They agreed with the girl''s words. In their opinion, Yu ChuChu''s identity should not appear on this occasion. If she insists on coming, her identity and eating appearance are really ugly. Yu Chu had his lips hooked. She can''t understand the thoughts of these people, but now she is the host of this place, let alone the party was invited personally. At this time, she can''t disgrace my brother. "Well, you are right. I agree that no one will be happy in the face of people they despise. " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and smile. When the girl heard the speech, she showed a look of scorn and a little complacent. One side of her lip was hooked, and she was about to say something triumphantly. However, she saw Omega in the black dress shrugged her shoulders and turned her head to tell the robot, "I''m not in a good mood either. So, drag it out. She''s not allowed in. " Everyone looked at her in amazement. No one would have thought that a soft and weak Omega would let the robot throw a beta without changing color Moreover, the status of Omega is obviously not as noble as beta, and people can''t understand where she has the courage The girl was also stunned, and then her face suddenly became cold. For a humble Omega who dared to throw herself out, she felt humiliated and angry in her heart, "what are you pretending to be, who doesn''t know that Yu family doesn''t recognize you at all. Does Yu''s robot have your instructions?" The robot needs voiceprint instructions to follow. With Yu''s attitude towards Yu ChuChu, how can she also input robot instructions? The girl just wanted to laugh, and turned her head and took a look at the robot holding a tray not far away. However - in the eyes of a group of people who couldn''t believe it, the robot put down the tray, turned the wheel under its feet and moved it. First, it bowed respectfully to the girl in the black skirt, then reached out and grabbed the girl with wide eyes and dragged her out of the hall. Everyone was shocked. No one thought that Yu ChuChu really had voiceprint instructions from Yu''s robot Who allowed her to enter? Yu Fu? Or Depressed? The girl was caught by the cold hand of the robot, and then shivered slightly. She came back to herself and immediately began to struggle. But she also knew that she couldn''t get rid of the robot. She felt that she was just trying to be brave. When she got depressed, she would surely apologize to herself for making trouble www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 But although the result is sure to be good, the situation of being dragged by the robot is embarrassing. If she is really thrown out by Yu ChuChu today, the face of the family will be hard to protect. The girl struggled furiously, "you let me go, you We are friends with the Yu family. You''d better think about the consequences of doing so! " Yu Chu smiles, "consequence?" You should be glad that I throw you out now, girl. When my little sweetie comes out later, it''s not a question of whether or not to lose you. She waved to the robot. The robot speeds up, regardless of the struggle of the girl, drags her to the door. People in the hall looked different. On the one hand, they couldn''t believe Yu ChuChu''s courage. On the other hand, they were incredibly funny. Is this Omega so stupid? Even if she had instructions from the robot, she shouldn''t have been so angry. If you let the Yu family choose between her and the young lady just now, will the Yu family choose her? She has offended others so strongly now. It is impossible for the Yu family to ask her to apologize because of her status as Miss Yu''s family. However, her life in the Yu family will be more difficult in the future? She should learn from her mother. Even if she became Mrs. Yu''s, she would always smile at other families. Because of the reputation of Mrs. Yu''s family, other families will not deny her face. She can also keep her status in the Yu family gingerly This is the best way to do it. This Omega daughter, by contrast, is pitifully stupid. All of them were looking at Yu Chu, but at this time, a figure appeared on the second floor. The people in the hall noticed him for the first time. Several childe brothers quickly piled up a smile, "Yu elder brother." At the same time, everyone''s looks are also subtle, silently looked at the girl standing on one side. The Lord is here. How can it end. Their attitude to Yu Ran is very clear, since two women entered Yu''s family, Yu Ran ignored them. The arrested girl''s eyes brightened immediately, and she cried out a little eagerly, "Master Yu!" The robot did not wave to continue to step, just walked to the door, behind the young sweet soft voice faint ring, does not contain any emotion, "and so on." The robot stops. The girl quickly broke free, as if at last relieved, and glared at Yu Chu. Fortunately, depression appeared in time. Otherwise, even if I would come in at last today, it would be a shame to be thrown out by the robot. This Omega is just so arrogant The girl bit her teeth and rolled over several thoughts in her heart, thinking about how to get rid of her anger. She raised her head and looked at sullen. Her eyes touched alpha''s delicate and beautiful face. She saw that he was plain, but she just opened her mouth to save herself Don''t know why, suddenly some aggrieved, she looked at each other silently, pursed her lips. The boy upstairs stepped down slowly. Alpha boy''s eyes gently fall on the girl''s back, touching the smooth back skin, he slightly drooped his eyes, there was no expression between the expression, petal like thin lips slightly pursed. Everyone watched him come down, the beautiful white boy, but went straight to the petite Omega. When they heard his cool voice of Microsoft, they seemed to have a sweet and soft coquettish feeling and said in a low voice: "did she bully you, sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 There was no sound in the hall. Everyone looked at the young man with wide eyes, and his expression was funny because of his dullness. However, they did not care to restrain their expression. They just looked at alpha, who was always calm and strong, and reached out to gently take the girl''s shoulder. Their posture was very intimate and their voice was soft: "sister is really soft. Just throw her out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was staring at the scene. In their impression, melancholy is a devil like character. Although he has a delicate and beautiful face, he also has a dangerous smile. Most of the time, he is cold and lazy, with a smile, which only means that someone is going to have bad luck. But now, this person is affectionately holding the girl''s shoulder and calling her sister''s voice. It is sweet and soft like candy, not the kind of hideous and dangerous evil, but the real softness and intentional cute selling. Cute? Think of this word, and then it is associated with depression, people feel a burst of fantasy. The last time that a few said gloomy good-looking transfer students, their fate is still vivid. As a cool and rational alpha, who would like to be said to be good-looking? Although this is true for Yu Lan, it looks good and sounds like a description of Omega. Those people were badly hurt. However, nowadays, the boy who doesn''t like others to say that he is good-looking, but he looks cute with a beautiful face The tone of voice is also an obvious defense. No one in the hall made a sound, Yu Chu shrunk his body and whispered, "throw, throw out, ah ran, she didn''t bully me." She began to regret coming down in this dress. At this time, the young man took her shoulder, slender fingers gently put on the shoulder side, half of the arm touched her back, although separated from his sleeve, it still made people uncomfortable. Always feel very ambiguous. However, Yu ran only looked at her with low eyes, showing a soft smile, "no way, I let my sister accompany me. How can I let my sister suffer injustice?" He raised his eyes, beautiful eyes, staring at the white face of the girl at the door, but his voice was still soft and soft, "sister can not be wronged. Leave it to me. " Yu Chu had to nod. The young one mouth a sweet "sister", already let the people around shocked beyond measure. Yu Ran''s attitude towards the two women of Yu''s family is obvious and has been ignored. But now he calls his sister very smoothly The protective attitude is too obvious. Yu ran really never protected anyone. Getting his favor is undoubtedly what everyone hopes for. As long as this in the eye, without his protection, no one dares to provoke. But now his posture of protecting the girl is too obvious and publicized. All of you have to deal with it by yourself. Everyone knows what will happen if you handle it personally For a while, people were shocked, and they could not help sympathizing with the girl''s fate. Fortunately, I didn''t go to provoke Yu ChuChu just now All of them thought in a complicated mood. Their eyes stayed on the girl for a short time. They even didn''t dare to see more. Then they moved their eyes again. They were very puzzled. When were they so good I heard that Yu Ran was willing to be with Yu ChuChu at school, but some of them didn''t believe it But now it seems that where is willing to go with Yu ChuChu so simple, this is clearly treated as a pro sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 A party was spent in the subtle mood of the crowd. The girl was taken away, and no one knows what will happen to her. Although Omega is just sitting in the corner eating alone in the party, she is not involved in the circle, but her status is quite different at this time But no longer the daughter of a maid. It''s a young lady of the Yu family who has been admitted by the Yu family. The things brought about by this identity, including reputation, attention and respect, are unimaginable. The mood of a group of people is dim and complicated. Thinking of the girl who had just been dragged out, I decided to treat the gloomy attitude in my heart. At the end of the party, Yu Chu was about to go upstairs, but he was stopped by an alpha as he walked around the corner. She looked up at each other. This man is obviously alpha, handsome and calm. But what he came to do, Yu Chu could guess without his brain. To be fair, the original owner looks very good, and Omega is naturally the most suitable partner for alpha. Therefore, it is not surprising that alpha without Omega has been marked. In addition to what just happened - a beautiful Omega, also a miss admitted by the Yu family, how attractive will it be to the noble alpha? Yu Chumo was silent. Alpha pheromone has some effects, but because there is no intersection with each other, the impact is not as obvious as when facing depression. Yu chudun said after a pause: "what''s the matter?" Omega''s voice is soft and sweet. The opposite alpha was stunned, and his larynx moved unconsciously, and his eyes were deep. After staring at Omega''s neck for two seconds, he managed to move back to his eyes and said politely, "Hello, I just want to get to know you and make friends, OK? You are a very beautiful Omega. " Don''t buy me off with a good word. Yu Chu turned his eyes secretly, but his face was silent. He reached out and prepared to shake the other party to show politeness. But the next second, the alpha in front of him was opened. The young man''s smile was soft, and his dark purple eyes rolled silently. He said softly, "sister?" Yu Chu blinked. When he came up, she actually saw it. Or it should be said that the whole hall is paying attention to the gloomy every move. But I didn''t expect that he would just take people away Alpha is a strong, hostile and angry pheromone. The boys who are alpha immediately feel it. Even if it''s all alpha, there are some subdivision levels inside. Under the fury of alpha, his legs almost immediately soften and stammer: "Yu Brother Yu... " Young side Mou looks at him quietly, light soft way: "hit my elder sister''s idea, huh?" Beautiful white face, clearly with a smile, but like the devil, people feel chilly. The boy swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Even if he could not understand the situation, he knew what to say at this time: "no, it''s not I just think Miss Yu is very beautiful, and I don''t have any idea of climbing up... " "The elder sister is very beautiful," the beautiful alpha gently let go, and the boy immediately sat on the ground with his legs soft, looking at the young man with a soft smile. The other side''s voice was soft, but with obvious warning and contempt, "but you don''t deserve it." "Yes, yes..." The boy nodded in a hurry and wanted to get up and leave. However, he gave a slight smile and casually said, "catch up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 An understatement. Alpha''s face turned pale. When the robot reached for him, he didn''t even dare to resist and was pulled away with his white face. Yu Chu is strange. It''s said that the man just came to chat up and didn''t do too much. Is it strange to arrest him like this? Besides, look at the boy''s appearance, as if very desperate "What does sister see him do?" Next to the youth but soft to rub over, a pair of beautiful eyes quietly staring at her, soft voice, "why look at him? My sister said I like alpha Is that alpha? " From the strong metaphor of possession, he heard the soft voice. She was a little stupefied - when she didn''t treat her sister as her sister, she completely ignored her. Now she treats her sister as her sister. The child''s possessiveness is really terrible. It''s like getting a toy that hasn''t been bored, and even others won''t let her look at it. She was a little helpless, whispered: "no, no, he is not as powerful as ah ran." The boy gave a slight pause, and then he bent his lips and chuckled, revealing the lovely dimples on his white cheeks. He said slowly, "but there is no alpha more powerful than me, sister." What he said was true, Yu Chu knew. She was a little embarrassed. She coughed and seized the opportunity to express her thoughts, so as not to let the Yu family really have the intention to marry her: "so, I''m not in a hurry to get married, I''m not in a hurry to find alpha." If yu''s father wants to marry her, at least Yuran will protect her. Omega blinks. The young man smiles, but the color of his eyes is slightly dark. He no longer cares about the people in the hall. He looks at the robot on one side and says faintly: "take a coat." The robot took the coat, and the boy gently put it on the girl''s shoulder to cover her whole back. Then he bent his lips and said in a soft voice, "sister, are you tired? Let''s go upstairs and have a rest. " Yu Chu was puzzled about being covered with a coat, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and was led upstairs. The young man held her shoulder with one hand naturally, and lowered her eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes covered her dark look at the bottom of her eyes, but the darkness in her heart was more and more clear. There are always other people coveting my sister The elder sister is also totally unable to protect herself. What to do. I really want to be locked up. Locked up, only oneself can see, can touch, no one else can get close to it. His sister is his own. ¡­¡­ Sister. Just be my own, OK? ¡­¡­ Back in the room, Yu Chu whispered goodbye to the other party. When he was ready to close the door, the boy suddenly said softly: "does my sister like me?" When asked this question, Yu Chu had some doubts. Under the influence of pheromones, he could not help but turn back a little. He nodded and said, "Hi, like it." "If I do something bad, will my sister get angry?" The boy asked softly. That pair of beautiful eyes quietly looking at her, depressed face or sweet and lovely smile, looking at his dimple let people doubt, Yu Chu Leng next, shook his head, "not angry." She frowned suspiciously and asked alpha in a low voice: "but what bad things can Alan do On the other hand, the beautiful and white alpha boy showed a soft smile to her, "no, sister." He slightly back, dark purple eyes curved, "good night oh." "Sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 After that party, the days passed smoothly for a few days, followed by a very embarrassing period of pheromone activity. The active period of ABO is very ambiguous, because this statement was first applied to wolves, so in fact, the active period is the same as the animal''s desire for a mate. However, for human beings, the expression is more pleasant. During this period, pheromones will be very active, Yu Chu is not sure whether he can control it, in case he accidentally knocks down the clever little sweet She is very careful to tell the news to Yu Ran, but this is not really easy to say. If they are related by blood, pheromones will not attract each other and naturally there will be no other worries. But she can be attracted by depression, but with him in the name of sister and brother This is more embarrassing She hesitated out of the door, gently closed the door, and went to the innermost room of the teenager. After knocking on the door, Yu Chu waited quietly for a few seconds. The inside was opened gently, revealing his slender height and beautiful white face. He seemed to be a little surprised. He raised a delicate eyebrow and asked softly, "sister?" He called his sister''s voice very beautiful, sweet and soft, soft as a little cute pet. Yu Chu''s ears were burning slightly. He bowed his head and muttered in a low voice: "ah ran, today is my life and active period." When Omega said this word, her ear tip turned red, her head lowered and her fingers twisted around the corner of her coat. She was like a cooked shrimp. She said it calmly: "so, I won''t go out today. Ah, no, don''t ask me to have dinner." Yu Chu stammered, but he really wanted to bite off his tongue. Meow a cat, blushing and stuttering. It''s so weak! The young man''s eyes are slightly dark, blinking his long eyelashes and answering, "I know my sister, I won''t disturb you." With these words, he bit his beautiful lower lip, showing a soft smile. Yu Chu didn''t think much about it. Seeing the young man answering so naturally, her uneasiness was also weakened. Right, this is a very normal thing. What''s the shame of Yu Chu relaxed his voice and whispered, "ah ran, I''ll go back first." "Well." The young man squinted his beautiful eyes and said in a warm voice, "however, if you need my help, please call me, sister." £¿£¿ Yu Chu was confused. What can I do for you during the active period? To help, except for that The girl''s face turned red, but Yu Chu tried to control his shyness. When he went to see the young man''s expression, he blinked innocently and cleverly, as if he were just saying something casually. ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s a casual concern? After all, this kind of concern is very common. Omega nodded. Depressed thin lips smile deeper, beautiful eyes curved into a good-looking arc, watching the girl turn back to his room, before entering the door also looked back at him, he showed a friendly and soft smile. Sister Youth dark purple eyes in the dark surge. Delicious sister, always enjoy it slowly. It won''t be eaten in one bite. Don''t worry, sister. ¡­¡­ However, in the evening, after taking a bath, I tied up my pajamas and wiped my beautiful flaxen hair, but I heard a knock at the door. There was a pause in the boy''s movements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 ¡­¡­ Sister? Slightly uncertain, he put down his towel and went to open the door. After opening the door, you can see the petite Omega standing obediently. When she hears the door ring, she raises her head. Her pretty face is scarlet and moving. She stares at him silently. The boy''s movements were completely stopped. Are you really looking for him? What was said at that time was indeed casual. He wanted to seize the opportunity of pheromone activity, but he didn''t expect Omega to deliver it to him. So my sister came to him at this time What do you mean? He rarely hesitated, frowned delicately, and tentatively reached out to touch the girl with a soft voice: "sister?" The Omega girl just looks at her quietly. ¡­¡­ i see. It''s a state of unconsciousness. Physiology makes it very clear that if it is a state of unconsciousness, it is like being completely controlled by pheromones temporarily. However, this situation should only appear in the first active period, inexperienced people. Sister, it should be the second time. The sexy larynx moved. The boy held the girl''s arm in case she fell down when she was walking in a daze. At the same time, he asked softly, "sister, do you want to go back to the room? Or do you want to stay with me? " The breath of alpha lingers, and the temptation of pheromone floods into her brain. The girl stares at the delicate and beautiful face of the person in front of her, smiles, and says softly: "it''s here in Aran." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if stones were thrown into the lake, the ripples spread. He blinked his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. Would she like to stay with him? My sister is in the active period Is it dependent on him. After a few seconds, he pursed his thin lips and controlled his fast heartbeat. His voice was soft again: "is that sister coming first?" He held Omega carefully, led her into the room, then closed the door, a slender hand around the girl''s shoulder, "sister want to rest?" As he asked, his eyes moved gently to the girl''s back neck and then moved away. The girl was helped to the bed by him. The boy helped her lie down carefully. Looking at Omega''s long hair, her heart suddenly felt a little satisfied and sweet. Alpha attaches great importance to private territory, and only its own Omega is allowed to enter. The delicate Omega sister, circle in their own territory It''s a pleasure. Usually sleeping place, will not allow others to be contaminated, but at this moment to watch small Omega lying on the bed, satisfaction instantly swept the brain. With a soft smile on his lips, the boy was about to get up when Omega in bed opened her eyes and grabbed his arm. The girl put her slender fingers on Alpha''s arm, frowned and said, "no, don''t go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man''s dark pupil eyes almost instantaneously, the throat knot slightly rolls, has always been sweet and soft as the cotton candy sound line, at this time slightly dull, "elder sister?" Sister, is it unconscious dependence. But happy. so happy. He gently pulled down the girl''s hand, put it under his clavicle, and murmured in a low voice: "sister, do you feel the heartbeat? Don''t do this I''m going to be crazy. Don''t lie to you, sister. It''s going to be crazy. " The voice line to the end, has been a little dull cold, the youth low sigh, soft and sad way: "how should you do, sister?" I want to be locked up. Sister. The thought of going crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Young a slender white hand to support the bed surface, see the girl like a panic escape action, eyes light uncontrolled dark down. He suddenly and slowly smile, soft cute dimples emerge, the youth slightly lean close to: "sister, why do you want to be so far away from me?" Why don''t you let me get closer? Why can''t you like me. His voice was slightly low, as if there was a trace of deep anger hidden in his voice. However, when Yu Chu looked up, he only saw Qu Baba''s eyes, and his eyelashes gently blinked: "my sister kissed me and touched me last night. Why didn''t you wake up and let me close? Sister, don''t you like me At the end of the sentence, the mood on his beautiful white face dropped obviously. Of course not. Yu Chu wanted to say. Although I don''t know why now, he is not angry about his impoliteness. Instead, he looks happy. The kissing just now can explain the problem He was really that way of thinking about himself. Yu Chu would not refuse. She controlled the Omega pheromone, carefully pulled the sleeve of the teenager and said, "no, no, ran, no fear." Omega opened her ignorant eyes and carefully pulled his sleeve. She was depressed for a moment. Her eyes fell on her hand, and her eyelashes blinked gently. It seemed that something slowly washed away the darkness at the bottom of her eyes and showed the light purple color again. It''s just a sentence. One, it''s just a tiny movement. The heart was melted in an instant. He lowered his voice: "is that true, sister?" Yu Chu nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "say, said, like Ah ran. " Alpha looked at her quietly for a few seconds, and then gently hugged her. The boy leaned over with his head resting on the girl''s shoulder. Strong and calm alpha, however, closed her eyes weakly and bit her beautiful lower lip. Really. Sister. A word can soothe. In a word, it''s so sweet to smooth out anger. This terrible control, he did not want to escape, just want to close, close, imprison. Sister, don''t be afraid of me. I just, like you so much. ¡­¡­ When he was at school, Yu Chu was sitting in the car. He couldn''t ignore the sight on the other side. He lowered his head slightly embarrassed and asked in a low voice, "what is ah ran looking at?" The young man on the opposite side held his chin, tilted his head, and bent his eyes at her cleverly. His voice was soft as sugar, "look at my sister. My sister is so beautiful. " ¡­¡­ You have a silver tongue. Yu Chu couldn''t help but look at him. His eyes touched the young man''s beautiful white face and slender figure. Then he felt unreal again. The successor of the Yu family. Powerful alpha. Until today, identity was still younger brother. How did it go through an active period and then embark on the old road of embracing the front several planes? It is a metaphor of the vicissitudes of Chu. She must have lost control of herself during her active period. Anyway, what did she do to him at that time? Said nothing happened But he said he helped her. Yu Chu''s eyes fell uncontrollably on the young man''s slender white hands, and his face turned red. Yu Ran noticed her sight, raised her delicate eyebrows, looked at the face of the Omega girl with a crimson face and tightly pursed her lips. She suddenly gave a slight smile and said in a soft voice, "what''s your sister thinking?" Yu Chu''s embarrassment. "Thinking about last night, sister?" Young petal like lips show a smile, white cheeks show soft cute lovely dimples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "No, no..." The girl blinked, her face turned redder and she shook her head. Omega is shy and pretty, with red cheeks. It seems to be trying to hold out some kind of aura, but it''s just like a paper tiger. Depressed slightly curved thin lip corner, considerate did not continue to ask, just put down the book in hand, together, the voice sweet and soft: "sister, can you kiss me again?" ¡­¡­ I''ve been kissing so many times in the morning. The girl opened her lips and was speechless. Looking at her with great interest, her eyelashes blinked slightly, and her voice was low: "otherwise, when I got to school after parking, I would kiss my sister." Yu Chu''s eyes widened. Wait Our names are brothers and sisters! She was a little puzzled. Yu Ran doesn''t seem to worry about the impact of this relationship at all. In the absence of a perfect solution, Yu Chu was worried about the loss this would bring him. After thinking about it, he bit his lips and moved slowly. The boy sat still, her beautiful eyes fell on her quietly, waiting for her to approach with patience and tenderness. Under the influence of pheromone, Yu Chu didn''t dare to touch it. The light fragrance from the youth''s body fluttered to her face. She raised her head, closed her eyes, and quickly touched his lips. She couldn''t control the tension of her body. She stepped back carefully and looked at him. The boy has a sweet smile. Sister, don''t want people to know about the relationship. Still afraid of approaching. It''s really hard to get. My sister wants to go to school, to face her classmates and her friends. She wants to live in a place he can''t see and do things he doesn''t know Fidgety. Extremely irritable. Even if she''s wearing the jewel she used to monitor. Even if her room is monitored. Sister. I''m still not in charge of you. It''s you who locked me up. Firm. He closed his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes drooped and covered his pupils. His eyes were filled with astonishing possession and paranoia, as well as sadness and vulnerability. What should I do. Sister. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Yu''s father and mother came back. They were often absent for a long time. This time, they just stayed in a hurry for a day and left. As Yu Chu passed the living room, he bent down and called out, "father." Yu''s father didn''t look at her, but just said. Yu''s mother quickly winked and motioned for her to sit down and eat. Yu Chu pursed his lips and sat down. The original owner and mother were too embarrassed in this family, so they tried their best to please Yu Fu. Yu''s mother had tried to please Yu Ran before, but she had to give up the plan. In contrast, Yu Fu is more kind. After Yu Chu sat down, Yu''s father raised his eyelids and looked at her. He asked, "how are you getting along with ah ran?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu knew that Yu Fu attached great importance to his successor. You can''t pick out a few of them in alpha. He is the only son of the Yu family She took a look at Yu''s mother and found her fingers shaking slightly. The mother of the original owner is also very miserable. She has been too careful to please the Yu family, for fear that this hard won life and status will disappear again. If it is not too difficult to get close to, in fact, it is more valuable to please the future successor than to please Yu Fu himself. Yu Fu often listens to Yu Ran''s words. At this time, hearing his inquiry, Yu Chu could only pursed her lips and cautiously replied, "it''s OK." Before the original Lord also always stammered to answer, OK, Yu father smell speech, and have no reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 In the end, he just said a light sentence: "get along with arando, and make the relationship better." -- this tone is not persuasive, but rather a light command. After all, it''s about face. If the relationship between stepdaughter and son is stiff, it''s not good. He couldn''t control his depression, so he just ordered his stepdaughter. Yu''s mother''s eyes flashed slightly, with a trace of worry and fear. Yu Fu attaches great importance to Yu Ran, but they all know how difficult it is to get close to Yu Ran. It is almost impossible to have a good relationship with him. This order She looked at her daughter anxiously. Yu Chu didn''t feel anything in his heart. He nodded lightly, when he heard the words. Yu''s mother couldn''t help being more worried and wanted to say a few words to her daughter. However, due to Yu''s father''s presence, she could not say anything, so she had to restrain herself. After a few quiet minutes, a man came in from outside the restaurant, his feet were not slow. Yu''s mother quickly got up and said, "ah Ran is coming. Sit down quickly How was your time? " Yu Fu also raised his head and looked at Alpha''s expression, clearly with satisfaction and satisfaction. Teenagers wear simple white shirts, white wrists, delicate wristwatch flashing blue light. He came slowly, the voice was a little lazy: "good." Yu''s father and mother were stunned. Yu''s mother reflected that Yu Ran was answering her own question. She was so surprised that she almost didn''t hold the tableware in her hand. Her eyes subconsciously looked at her husband, but the other party just looked at him in a gloomy mood, showing a slightly surprised look. Yu Ran never took care of her mother. This married stepmother, as well as the sister she brought with her, has never received any attention from the young master. Yu Fu didn''t expect Yu ran to reply. His eyes were a little surprised. More surprisingly, however, the teenager walked into the dining room, went straight to her sister omega and gently pulled the seat beside her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu''s mother widened her eyes and looked at the young master calmly. She sat down and picked up the tableware. She went to see her daughter subconsciously. The daughter did not look up at her, but slowly drank porridge. The atmosphere at the table is subtle. Yu''s mother ate a meal, some difficult to digest the shock just received, from time to time to take a strange look at the gloomy seat. Yu Fu hesitated for a moment, coughed and asked, "how''s your homework recently?" "Not bad." The young man answered carelessly. His usual attitude is the same, Yu Fu didn''t say much, just nodded. After all, Yu Ran said well, that is, he didn''t have to worry about it. After a few seconds of silence, the boy suddenly blinked his eyes. On his beautiful white face, Yu''s father and mother had never seen a soft smile. He rubbed over and said to the girl, "sister, I want to drink your porridge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu''s father and mother choked slightly at this moment. Yu Ran little overlord Sister? And it''s so cute and soft. Yu''s father knows his character very well. Anyone who gets close to him will be beaten out. What''s more, he says that he wants to drink the other''s porridge? Yu chudun stopped and secretly glanced at the two parents opposite. Seeing that both of them had strange and shocking expressions, he coughed slightly and took up his spoon and handed it to the young man''s lips. The beautiful and delicate young man took the spoon and bent his eyes. After eating the porridge, he blinked his long eyelashes: "sister''s porridge is delicious, do you put sugar? It''s sweet. " Yu Chu said: "no..." What kind of sugar. Besides, where is it sweet? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 And this guy with big eyes said sweet, after eating porridge, he also put out the tip of his tongue and licked the thin lip, curled his eyes and grinned sweetly. Yu Chu lowered his head and continued to eat his own food. Yu''s father and mother are petrified. Not only does Yu''s mother look strangely shocked, but even Yu''s father forgets the spoon and looks at them strangely. Yu Fu is also a powerful alpha, and Yu''s mother is an ordinary beta. Under the gaze of the two, the little Omega on the opposite side can''t help but lower her head. Young light voice rings, different from just coquettish soft, but careless lazy, "how long do you still have to go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fu choked, looked away from Omega, and whispered, "I''ll be gone soon." The boy raised his delicate eyebrows slightly and did not speak. After dinner, Yu Chu was ready to go upstairs in silence. However, the young man behind him stretched out his hand to hold her by the corner of her dress and bent his eyes. His voice was soft and soft: "didn''t my sister say you had a question to ask me last time? It''s just that I''m free now. " He stopped, took the spoon against the corner of his lips, biting the spoon, bending his lips and smiling: "sister, if you go upstairs now, go to my room and wait for me. I''ll be fine in a minute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alpha bit the spoon and smiles, which is really soft and cute and handsome. Yu Chu, in order to hide his pheromone controlled blush, nodded quickly and went upstairs no matter what he said. Yu Fu looked at Yu Ran in surprise. The young man is taking back his hand and eating slowly. His beautiful face is light, and there is not a little bit of coquetry and soft cute just now. He put the spoon down, beautiful eyes swept across the opposite two people, gently said: "I eat well." The boy then got up and left without delay. Yu Fu couldn''t help but turn his head and ask, "is he?" Yu''s mother was shocked and could only shake her head. After a pause, she tried again carefully and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing for children to get along well Shall I ask you later Yu Fu nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu sat on the sofa in alpha room, but couldn''t help sighing. The pheromone of the body is too laggard, always feel not very comfortable, clearly want to go up to tease each other, but the body is always nervous and afraid. ¡­¡­ In addition, before the depression is not good to the original owner, pheromone fear of him almost become instinct. She lowered her hair, but then heard the sound of opening the door gently. The boy stepped in, closed the door, and then bent his lips to smile at her and called softly: "sister." Yu Chu blinked his eyes and stood up nervously. As soon as he wanted to say something, he came over and held her in his arms. His slender figure was completely covered. He blinked, bent his thin lips, and gently lowered his eyes to kiss her side neck: "sister..." Soft thin lipprint on the skin, the girl is not easily aware of shaking, depressed, one hand around her waist, one hand will hold her neck, behind the girl can not see, the young beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, with a bit of obsessive attachment, as well as a strong desire for possession. "Sister, may I kiss you?" He asked in a soft voice. He stepped forward on his long legs. Yu Chu was held back by him. The next second he was thrown on the soft bed. The boy got up a little. Before Yu Chu could see the soft dimples on his white cheek, he was bitten by his lips. He is soft and waxy to rub, lips close to her lips rub, rolling kisses with light fragrance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Alpha flax hair is hanging down, the snow-white collar is slightly open, revealing half of the exquisite clavicle. The petite Omega was kissed vaguely, and her fingers unconsciously pressed against his shoulder. The teenager finally bit her lip, and then she rose slightly with a smile. Her slender white hands were on one side, and the delicate wrist watch on the wrist showed a bit of luxury. "Sister is so cute." He curved his lips, reached out the tip of his tongue, licked his thin lips, and slowly added, "and it''s sweet. It''s sweeter than porridge. " Yu Chu blinked his eyes and felt that his cheek began to get hot again. He coughed softly. He didn''t want to look too weak. So he tried to open his eyes and look at the beautiful alpha. He said, "ah Ran is sweet." Juvenile body slightly a stiff, the next second, lavender eyes silently dark down, quietly looking at the girl, voice slightly dull: "I sweet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s intuition is not good. He looks away and wants to run away "Would you like to try it again, sister?" The other side gently asked, slender white fingers gently pick up the girl''s chin, then open his lips and bite her lips, the tip of the tongue glided into the mouth, entangled breathing. His other knuckled finger gently lifted Omega''s skirt over her waist and gently lifted it up. As Yu Chu pushed him, he heard a gentle knock outside the door. The young man finally let go of her, smiling Yin Yin Yin, thin lip color Ying run, soft asked: "sweet, sister?" Yu Chu was a little bit unable to carry him. He was so coquettish that he pushed him aside slightly and said in a low voice: "someone is looking for it." Alpha is soft with a smile. Let her go and open the door. Yu''s mother did not expect him to open the door, but her daughter sat in the room. With a consistent attitude of Yu Ran, she thought that even if the relationship was good, he would treat his daughter like Yu''s father, and he would not pay much attention to him. But But he seems not to care about his daughter''s identity at all Just in the restaurant performance, is indeed no ill feeling intimate, at this time the attitude is no different. She was a little surprised, but she was still very nervous and reserved in the face of alpha boy. She gave a flattering smile and said in a low voice, "ah ran, is it clear?" She remembered that she had just said that her daughter asked him for advice. She could not help but smile and murmured tentatively, "is ChuChu asking about your homework? My aunt would like to thank you for ChuChu "You''re welcome." Young slightly lazy voice rings out, beautiful eyes carelessly stare at her, "can help elder sister, I am very happy." Yu''s mother was stunned, and then she was more surprised. Yu Ran never talked to her before. Now she not only answers, but also sounds polite. Then, she saw the youth side over the eyes, eyes moved to the room, the voice was obviously soft down, obediently said: "sister, look for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve never heard of this tone of melancholy. Sweet and soft as Little pet. Inside came the girl''s step, Omega poked out her head, stunned for a moment, "mother." Yu''s mother answered and couldn''t help but take a glance at the young man''s expression. Yu ran just drooped his eyes and looked at the girl with a smile. When he realized the sight of Yu''s mother, he raised his eyes slightly. The light purple pupil in his eyes was cool and indifferent. Yu''s mother moved her lips and whispered to Yu Chu: "ChuChu Mother, say something to you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Good." Girl obediently should way, turn head to show a smile to juvenile, low voice way, "ah ran, I go first." "Well. But... " The boy blinked, leaning slightly against the door frame, and a dimple appeared on his white cheek. "Come back soon, sister." Lie trough, at this time still play rogue. Yu Chu wanted to stare at him, forbearance, and turned to Yu''s mother with a smile, "mother, go to my room." Yu Mu nodded and followed her back to the room. As soon as the door was closed, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you and ah ran? Did he accept you? " Yu chulue hesitated and nodded. If hugging is acceptable. This guy is as sticky as a piece of brown sugar. Yu''s mother couldn''t control her surprise. She came up and took her hand and lowered her voice: "really? How did you do it? I remember that ah ran didn''t pay attention to anyone before. It''s only a month? " For her touch, Yu Chu frowned, took out his hand, and answered in a warm voice: "he is actually very good with each other. Maybe I was too afraid of him in the past." "That''s good. That''s good." Even if our daughter is not happy at home. Your stepfather also listens to ah ran a lot of times Her eyes softened and she touched Omega''s long hair. "It''s my daughter. In the future, get along well with ah ran and try to let him Yu Chuxin said that he had nothing to let But he still nodded slightly. Yu''s mother didn''t dare to talk with her for a long time. After all, Yu Ran said that she would let Omega go back earlier. Send her to the children''s room, Yu mother can''t help but tell, "this kind of homework, do not often ask, to grasp a degree, don''t annoy ah ran." In the heart, looked at her, but did not bother to nod? That guy is so sticky every day that he doesn''t think about her annoyance. She sighed wistfully. Yu''s mother went downstairs. She cleaned up her things a little and then left again. It was not easy for this woman, but she had to pay what she wanted. The mother is partly responsible for the death of the original owner. Yu Chu stared at Yu''s mother''s back as she went downstairs. At the same time, he heard the door open in front of him. He looked back at the man in front of him. He saw the delicate and beautiful face of the young man. He squinted and asked, "what is your sister looking at?" He said, his eyes moved to the place where the girl had just seen, and saw Yu''s mother''s back downstairs. Sexy laryngeal knot slightly rolling, the young man gently drooped his eyes, heard the girl whispered a sentence "nothing to see", but the restlessness in his heart did not abate, but intensified. Sister can''t look at others. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, then he reached for the girl''s hand, pulled her into the room, gently closed the door, and held her. Slender alpha leaned over, her head gently resting on the girl''s shoulder and pursed her petal like thin lips. I''m afraid of scaring my sister, but I can''t help it. Lock it up, think about it. Juvenile sexy laryngeal movement. He closed his eyes gently. The petite Omega in her arms suddenly froze, her gloomy eyelashes trembled, and she did not move. "Ah ran, then, what is that?" The girl''s voice stuttered. She stares at the surveillance not far away, her voice trembling. The beautiful alpha boy hugged her, slender white fingers around the girl''s waist, and her voice was as sweet and soft as ever before: "as you can see, sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 On the light blue screen, the scene in her room is striking. Very clear picture quality - Yu Chu''s eyes were wide, her brain was still a little confused, but her body had already trembled slightly. She moved her lips, and finally just stared at those screens, raised her hand and gently pushed alpha, "ah ran..." "Sister, are you tired? If you are tired, go to sleep, wake up and everything will be all right. " Young people are just soft and soft. Then, Yu Chu felt that her consciousness was a little vague. She tried to open her eyes, but in the end she just fell into a daze. The young man held onto the falling Omega, full of sadness in her eyes, lowered her eyes and kissed her lips. After putting her on the bed, he looked at her quietly. Will you hate me, will you be afraid of me? Sister. But I''m crazy. He finally bent over, slender young body, noble and elegant temperament, light in the girl''s forehead fell a kiss, voice line low soft: "sister." "Always belong to me, OK?" _ When Yu Chu opened his eyes, he was silent for a few seconds before he realized that this was alpha''s room. She tried to struggle to sit up, but to her dismay, the slender silver chain, with a small handcuff, was tied around her ankle. The inner lining of the foot cuff is soft, slightly looser than the ankle, and there is no discomfort except for the binding feeling. There are small bells inlaid on the outside of the handcuffs. She makes a clear and pleasant sound together. She looked up in the direction of the French window. Sitting on the chair was a slender teenager with a white shirt and a delicate wristwatch. It looked like she was expensive and elegant. She threw a smile into her eyes. The dimples on her white cheeks were soft and cute. He put down the book gently and came over. "Sister, are you awake?" Delicate and beautiful young man gently rubbed over to embrace her, thin lips kiss her chin, as if did not see her foot cuffs, soft asked: "hungry or not?" "Ah ran..." Yu Chu moved her feet, and the clear sound of the bell came. She seemed to be still a little uncertain. She asked in a low voice, "what is this?" "It''s something that locks up my sister." The boy''s soft voice was a little dull, one hand around the girl''s waist, thin lips along her chin, kissing Omega''s side cheek, "just like monitoring." His body began to tremble again. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and gently pushed him, "ah ran..." "Sister, don''t push me away." The other side just hugged more tightly, the voice line was soft, "never push me away. Sister, don''t want to leave me. " His kiss fell gently on Yu Chu''s neck, and his voice was a little dull and dumb. He was coquettish and soft: "elder sister, can I feed you to eat?" "You Keep an eye on me? " Omega didn''t answer, just asked cautiously. The young man sighed slightly and showed a soft and cute smile. Her beautiful eyes looked directly at her, "is my sister afraid of me? Don''t be afraid of me His thin lips gently rub against the girl''s lips, soft voice line, "I love my sister too much. I like it so much that I don''t know what to do... " Yu Chu stretched out his hand against his shoulder. Remembering what he had just said not to push away, Yu Chu stopped and took away his hand again. In a low voice, he said, "but I like ah ran, too." She looked at the cuffs on her ankles. "But sister, it''s not entirely mine." The beautiful young man retreated slightly, and Yu Chu saw his dark purple eyes. For the first time, it was not bright lavender, but dark and strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Not entirely yours? Yu Chu had a big question mark floating in his head. He controlled the interference of the pheromone''s nervous shivering, and whispered, "ah ran, why do you say that? I like ah ran. Why do you say... " "Not the same." The young man pursed his lips, and his beautiful dark purple eyes were full of tears. In his soft voice, he seemed to have some hidden deep emotion. "That''s different, sister. It''s not complete." He tilted his head, but his face softened again. He drew up the thin corners of his lips, and the soft dimples were revealed. The boy''s voice was joyful: "now this is the way, sister. I can only see one of them." He turned to pick up the bowl in the tray, but his sleeve was held by the little sister Omega. The girl''s voice trembled, but she still tried to hold on and asked: "that surveillance Is there a bathroom? " Yu Chu thought, this is a big problem. Possessiveness It''s not hard for her to understand. When I like a person, I wish his whole world is myself. At that time, if she was not lack of ability, she would definitely lock up Feng Qing, and no one was allowed to see her. Although I don''t have the ability of QAQ now, but It''s not hard to understand. She pursed her lips and stared at the teenager, her body trembled slightly, but her mind was in a mess - but if there was monitoring in the bathroom, it was still a little difficult to accept. What a hooligan. The boy''s side eyes, who was held by her sleeve, gazed at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, he showed a sweet smile and rubbed it softly. He said in a low voice: "yes, sister, every day you enter the bathroom, I''m so hesitant. If you don''t look at it, you always feel bad, but if you look at it... " His pleasant voice sounded soft and murmured, "if you look at it," long and white fingers hold the girl''s hand, and slowly close to his heart. The voice of the teenager is low, and his beautiful eyes stare at her without blinking. His face is soft and cute, but he says with a smile: "I will be hard on my sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, without the control of pheromone, Yu Chu''s face turned red. He almost wanted to cover each other''s face with a pillow. He said shameful words with a smile on his pretty face, brother? Don''t you have any shame?! The fingers are held by each other, covering his heart. The fingertips touch the edge of the upper clavicle. The skin under the young man''s white clothes is soft and his heart beats steadily. Yu Chu immediately pulled back his hand, blushed and shrunk, staring at him angrily and helplessly. The young man laughs, the beautiful eye bends into the good-looking shape, the lovely dimple deepens more and more, the crooked crooked head, "the elder sister is shy, very lovely." Yu Chu''s face was so hot that he felt like he was going to blow up his hair, but then he heard the voice of the young man laughing and chanting, "I lied to you, sister. There is no monitoring in the bathroom." He bent his eyes, rubbed over, took the girl''s hand again, naturally clasped his fingers, and kissed her cheek. "I''m afraid my sister will be angry, so there''s no such thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was playing silently for a moment, and then he reacted again - afraid of getting angry? ¡­¡­ I''m not afraid I''m angry. Are you just Yu Chu wants to say, but on the other side that pair of innocent beautiful eyes, inexplicably can''t say. This man How to get angry with him. She moved her feet, the sound of the bell was clear and crisp, and the girl whispered softly, "but ah ran Can you untie this? I, I won''t run around. " The young man lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes drooped, and looked at the handcuffs for a few seconds. Then he raised his eyes, bent his eyes and refused with a smile: "no, sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 My sister doesn''t understand his mood. I don''t want her to go out and see other people in her eyes. Friends and family are not allowed. There''s no other way than to lock up. So that my sister could belong to him. Sister, do you understand? Seeing the girl''s stupefied appearance, the young man''s lips curled up a soft smile, as if he had completely ignored the foot cuffs on her ankle. He reached over the tray on one side of the table, and his beautiful eyes were slightly upset, "you see, sister, I remember what you like." His white sleeve slightly up, showing a small piece of white wrist, cuff golden Cufflinks show a trace of noble, respected young master, but at this time smile sweet and soft, do not mind to take chopsticks, handed to the girl''s lips: "sister, eat." Yu Chu blinked and glanced at the handcuffs on her ankle. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to agree to let her go, Yu Chu had to put it down for the time being and tentatively reached out to pick up the tray. "I can do it myself." The youth''s hand did not move, the voice is more gentle a few minutes, light voice way: "I want to feed elder sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned, looked at the sweet smile on the other side''s face, hesitated for a moment, and decided not to care about him for the time being, and bowed his head and opened his mouth to eat. Dark purple eyes deep color, sweet mood almost overflowing, looking at the petite and shrinking Omega obediently eat, his eyes obviously soft down. Take over everything by yourself. Every minute, every millionth. After feeding the food one mouthful at a time, the boy did not show any impatience. Instead, he took a paper towel and wiped the corner of the girl''s lips with a long white hand. The voice was soft, as if saying: "my active period is coming soon, sister." Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and looked up at him, slightly stiff. So What''d you mean by that? For alpha in the active phase of uncontrolled, Yu Chu has heard. But what did he mean by suddenly saying that? Feeling the girl''s slightly stiff body, the young man''s lips hook up the arc of smile, and slowly droop his eyelashes. His voice is still soft: "sister wants to do with me in the active period, or before that?" His voice is flat and light, young beautiful white face is consistent smile, dimples white. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked. After a few seconds of stupidity, Omega''s pretty face turned red and her fingers subconsciously twisted her clothes. The beautiful alpha boy tilted his head and stared at her for a few seconds before bending his eyes. "In the active period, I''m afraid I can''t control myself. For the first time, my sister will hurt her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Omega''s face is getting redder. The young man''s beautiful eyes stare at her, and finally hook up the thin and purplish lips, and say sweetly: "so tonight, it''s settled." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trough, wait. Who''s the deal? Yu Chu''s eyes widened, watching the young man slowly and elegantly get up, slowly put down the snow-white sleeves, gold cuffs showing a trace of unspeakable luxury. "Sister, I''m out of the house. You should stay at home." He suddenly bent down again and touched the girl''s lips gently. He bent up his beautiful eyes and rubbed his white face against her cheek. "Sister, did you see the monitor there?" Young slender white fingers point at the table not far away, Yu Chu found that the small monitor, small lens straight to this side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 A normal person, caught off guard to see a monitor at their own, the impact is not small. Omega''s body was stiff for a moment, staring at the tiny monitor, and the sweet smell of a teenager was lingering around her: "so don''t think about running away, sister." Horizontal trough. Yu Chu bit his lip and pushed his shoulder away. The boy was not angry. He just took her hand, put it on the edge of her thin lip and kissed it gently. The soft lip brought slight itching. He raised his eyes and revealed the dimples on his white cheek. The young man blinked: "if my sister has something to call me, I can wave to it." "No matter where I am or what I''m doing, I''ll come back with a swish when I see my sister calling me. Miss me, sister The tone is still as coquettish as ever. If it wasn''t for the handcuffs on his wrists, Yu Chuzhen would think he was still the sweetie The boy let her get out of bed. There were some wrinkles on his white and tidy shirt. He didn''t care to bend his lips and smile. On his beautiful white face, he was noble and calm. _ Yu Chutang can''t make complaints about his bed. The chain of foot cuffs is very long, and she can move freely in the bedroom and bathroom, but the length of the chain in the whole anteroom of the room is not enough. She stares at the monitor in a daze, wondering how she got to this point. There is a premonition that the world can''t fight back, but being imprisoned in the bedroom Yu chulue''s vicissitudes. Think of the youth left before the "tonight", her face slightly red, and finally chuckled mouth, lying in the quilt buried the whole face, life can not love. When Yu Ran came back, she saw her lying on the bed, read the book, heard him come in, only looked up, then continued to lower his head to turn the book. The young man''s deep eyes fell on the book, gently walked over, leaned over her, took the book away from her hand, and said in a soft voice, "does my sister miss me?" Yu Chu did not answer, he then bowed his head, thin lips gently fell on her ear lobes, whispered: "I have been thinking about my sister, very much want to." Omega''s face turned red and pushed him, whispering, "it''s only half a day." "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." The young man opened his lips and bit her earlobe. His voice was a little soft with a smile. "My sister didn''t want to escape. She was very good." Yu Chu took aim at the handcuffs. Obviously, she can''t escape. What else can she do She hesitated, or soft voice to fight for: "ah ran, I really don''t run away, can you untie this?" "Is it uncomfortable for my sister?" The boy asked in a low voice, holding her ankles with long fingers and dropping long eyelashes. Yu Chu sat on the bed and was held by the other party''s ankle. This gesture was ambiguous to the extreme. She shrank back and said, "no, there is no discomfort." ¡­¡­ There was no discomfort. The inside of the cuff was soft and loose in diameter, but there was always a sense of restraint. She bit her lip in a tangled way. The boy just raised his eyes, the light purple pupil under the long eyelashes was beautiful. After a few seconds of silence, he stepped back and smile: "I feed my sister to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu felt that there was something wrong with her, so she had to feed her to eat. She bent her eyes and was in a good mood. After dinner, she even bent her eyes and asked, "sister, would you like me to take a bath for you?" Yu Chu trembled with fear and stepped back, "no, I can wash it myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 But it''s obvious that Omega''s weak strength is still in the state of being violated. She pushes, but the other person almost doesn''t move. "May I begin, sister?" The boy''s voice is dull, with unspeakable sexy temptation. The white and exquisite clavicle lines are more obvious in the action. The girl can''t bear to sob a few words. She hears him whispering in her ear and says sweetly over and over again: "like my sister..." "I like my sister best." "Sister It''s mine. " ¡­¡­ Yu Chu was almost tossed into the middle of the night. Alpha''s strong physical and mental strength were not really her Omega could resist. Even if he still bears the name of his younger brother and looks exquisite and beautiful, it will not change the fact that he is an alpha. At the end of the day, the boy panted slightly, and the crystal sweat drops slid down his white body. The lust in his eyes dissipated a little. He bit his beautiful lower lip and murmured, "sister..." Sister, I like it. He held the girl in his arms, quiet for a few seconds, frown some heartache way: "sister, do I hurt you?" It''s been very hard to control. The eye light sweeps through Omega''s tender skin, the kiss mark on the neck is clearly visible, and the sexy throat knot of the youth moves. Finally, he just whispers: "sister, I''ll take you to the bath, OK?" Yu Chu had no strength to speak, so he took him to the bathroom and put it into the water. After that, the young man leaned over and said in a low voice: "sister..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s eyes were wide open. Before he could refuse, Yu Chu was again kissing her sweetly, holding her wrist like a trick. Her voice was a little dull. "It''s because my sister is so sweet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the next few days, there was nothing to love. Every day, I was hugged by coquetry and cute. When my sister and sister thought of me, I waved to the surveillance and immediately came back. In the evening, I just rubbed over and said that I would have a baby without shame But he''s a kid himself. Yu Chusheng could not fall in love for a few weeks before he was finally allowed to go out. These days, Yu Chusheng looked at her with some subtleties in her eyes. Until the arrival of the alpha active period, Yu Chu understood what that look meant. It''s the eyes that you want to eat all the time. The petite Omega has no resistance and is pressed to do it again and again. When the teenager finally holds her up, Yu Chu rarely pushes him angrily: "get out of the way." The beautiful young man was stunned slightly, and then he could not help bending his eyes, revealing the dimples on his white cheek, but walked away obediently. Instead, he rushed forward, blinked his eyes and whispered, "sister, you are so cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu could not refute it. After a few months, Yu Chucai was finally able to take a walk in the street. Although he was accompanied by a large dog, he was willing to compromise and let her go to the street Yu Chu felt that contentment is always a pleasure. She began to realize that she was possessed by a melancholy and paranoid possessiveness, which almost controlled her everything. She was like a child holding on to her favorite toy. Others were not allowed to touch, not to look, not to covet anything. The difference is that children always get tired of toys, but teenagers'' possessive desire for her always exists and cannot be eliminated. Yu Chu could not imagine that Feng Qing had such a character. She looked at the person opposite, resisted the impulse to roll her eyes and just sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 When he was outside, he looked very puzzled. He pulled down his sunglasses carelessly. His thin and bright red lips held a straw in his mouth. His clothes were flat and wrinkled. He was noble, a little lazy and lazy. Yu Chu had countless girls blushing when they passed him. She gave the man a slightly feeble look. And at this time, depressed, while casually drinking drinks, beautiful eyes also slowly swept through the nearby crowd, lazily and smilingly thought, another one secretly looking at her sister. He squinted his beautiful eyes, and at last he just lowered his eyelashes and bit the straw. Lock up, sister will not be happy. I don''t want my sister to be unhappy. I had to be a little unhappy. The beautiful eyes fell on the girl opposite. Seeing her blinking and smiling at him, she didn''t shiver as soon as she approached him. The boy subconsciously bent his lips, his eyes softened and his heart was full of sweetness. It''s good to be like this all the time. Those dark possessive emotions can be resisted desperately. As long as my sister laughs all the time. Always smiling at me. Like me, sister. ¡­¡­ After that, Yu Chu didn''t know how Yu Ran told Yu''s father. He only saw him casually go to see his father. Then he took her hand and asked with a sweet smile, "where do you want to go for your honeymoon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu looked at his face carefully. The young man blinked his eyes and allowed her to look for a few seconds. Then he rubbed over and hugged her. "Does sister not believe me so much?" Yu Chu shook his head quickly. Unlike the ancient earth, alpha and omega, which have no blood relationship, do not stipulate that they can not be combined. Yu Chu is not an accident, but is still a bit confused about such a smooth process. Yu Fu''s later attitude was somewhat unnatural, but he was friendly to her. Although Yu Chu doubted it, it was because he was smiling and staring at her Yu''s mother was really surprised at the news, but after she really reacted, she was overjoyed. To be a gloomy elder sister, of course, is not as famous as Mrs. Yu''s wife. Moreover, her daughter is an omega. Even if she is combined with excellent mecha fighters, the Federation has no reason to object. Generally speaking, alpha, which is genetically powerful, has federal interference in marriage. Alpha must be combined with Omega to produce a more powerful generation, which is also a matter of great concern to the Federation. Due to Yuchu Omega''s identity, the application was quickly approved. She didn''t expect that her efficiency was so high. Looking at the certificate in her hand, she couldn''t help but pick up a few words. After the youth soft embrace come over, thin lips restlessly bit her earlobe, just like a sigh general murmur: "sister, it''s mine." From the day I met in the restaurant, I was in a mood. Possession, control. Finally, it''s perfect. Sister, haven''t I said that yet? I love you. _ "Hello, depressed, you --" on the wide and soft bed, the petite Omega pushes away alpha boy breathlessly and stares at him, with the light in her eyes: "are you too much?" Depressed, a slender white hand propped up his chin and tilted his head, because his sister was angry and angry with himself. He didn''t have any other action for a moment, but bent his eyes and smile sweetly: "what''s too much, sister?" Yu Chu blinked and glared at him, "you do this every day I''m Omega The boy raised delicate eyebrows slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Yes, my sister is Omega." The young man is soft and soft, her beautiful eyes are quietly looking at her, and the dimples on her white cheeks appear. It is obviously like a lovely child, with a light and soft tone, but there is a trace of indistinct indulgence. "It''s my own Omega." He added softly, lowering his voice a little bit, a little overbearing, but not tough, just a statement with a smile. Yu Chu ignored him, and he rubbed over. The snow-white clothes pressed out a few folds, and a soft smile appeared on the young man''s face. "Don''t be angry, sister. You are Omega, but I''m alpha. My sister is so sweet, how can I bear it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu rolled his eyes, "blame me?" To convenient sticky ground holds up, shakes head cleverly way: "blame me, of course blame me." Sister, blame me. Why I like you at a glance. Why. I like you so much. He gently lifted the girl''s long hair on the shoulder, thin lips kiss her neck side, gently bit, and then soft way: "if there is a previous life, I also like you." Yu Chu glanced at him and muttered, "are you so sure?" Young beautiful eyes staring at her, quietly looked at a few seconds, then curved thin lips, "if there is a next life, will also like you." Who knows what to do. Anyway, I can''t escape. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "Well, depressed..." Just said so many touching love words, can you keep a touching atmosphere? The other side''s voice was sweet and soft: "well, sister?" With the girl''s sobbing, the boy slightly curved his lips, and his voice was low, soft and dumb: "sister, all the time together, we should cherish it well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± _ After returning to the space of God, Yu Chu recalled this plane, but still had a faint back pain. In other words, every plane has a low back pain. Sooner or later she will rise up against She habitually asked the system, "can adults'' souls wake up for a while?" System: In the task, it usually falls into a deep sleep and is asked such sharp questions just after waking up Yu Chu was just casually asked, but did not get an answer, a Leng, then a little silent, pick eyebrow asked: "can wake up, but did not want to come back?" The system deliberated and carefully worded: "Your Excellency has something recently." Yu Chu was silent for a long time and laughed. "Do you want to teleport now or take a break?" The system asked carefully. This time the girl said, "take a break." She sat in the corner with her knees in her arms, slightly lost. It feels like every plane has got this person, but back here, you will find that everything is still at the origin. She didn''t understand his attitude at all. With him since childhood, only like him, she has almost become no self - because of his casual care and sweet, because of his careless attitude lost, she knows this is the normal state of secret love, but she is afraid of this state. Such unreserved sincerity. So, if he really doesn''t like her? Yu Chu frowned and stood up. He secretly decided to keep some in the future. "Transmit it." She whispered. The system responds. After the girl''s figure disappeared in the space, it was silent again. After a long time, the youth just one hand supports forehead side, the voice does not hear the mood: "seem to be angry." The system didn''t answer. After a few seconds of silence, the talent''s voice line is flat, but like a slight murmur. ¡°¡­¡­ What to do. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 [the 10th story] [Yu Ran ¡¤ Fan Wai] I love my sister. Since when? About from last life. _ I should have never liked her. It''s not that I don''t like it, and I don''t have any feelings, empty and blank feelings. What she wants to do, what she wants to do, what she encounters in school, has nothing to do with me. Originally, it doesn''t matter. All I know is that on the morning when I met in the restaurant, everything began to change, suddenly, without warning, without reason, but just as it should be. It was the first time I noticed that my sister was an omega. An Omega that alpha will love. She was small and slender, and I began to notice her back neck, and for the first time, a desire came to me, and I suddenly thought - she''s an Omega that can be marked. It''s strange. Before that, even if I knew it, I had never considered whether to mark it or not. It''s like her, in my eyes, there''s no gender difference. But that day was different. Did I have a problem? Sister. I may really have a problem, sister this address, once said, even can not give up. I am obviously impatient character, but in my own eyes are incredible, pester her, act coquettish, call elder sister, do what I did not think before. I don''t like others to describe my appearance, but I began to feel puzzled. With the convenience of appearance, I clearly dislike the image of young, but began to approach slowly in the name of my younger brother. Gradually, I couldn''t control myself. I started thinking about her. Get her completely. I would ask others how to chase Omega, but my paranoia began to deepen. I wanted to control my sister completely. I gave her a necklace to install a monitor, but paradoxically carved it into a beautiful shape. Even if a monitor only appeared on my sister, I wanted it to be beautiful and perfect. My sister, everything is the best. Monitoring, monitoring, and even when my sister said she would go out with friends, I told myself that it was normal. I clearly controlled myself not to think about it, but I couldn''t, sister. Sister, how can you see other people. I don''t have any friends, but I know that it''s normal to have friends and even be happy. I followed my sister in silence. She does seem to be very happy. The darkness almost engulfed me, like a person who indulged in the mire of darkness. I wanted to catch my sister to accompany me, and I only wanted my sister to accompany me. I''m too selfish, sister. Sister, you don''t know, the days when you were closed are the most satisfying time of my whole life. My sister belongs to me completely. She can''t see others or notice anything except me. How happy I am, sister. I am willing to take my whole life as the price. If there is a devil in the world, I can not have my life or soul, as long as the devil can make you completely belong to me, sister, completely, always belong to me. But without the devil, there is no trade. I can only hide my mind and watch my sister smile. As long as my sister smiles all the time. I can let go of my sister. I can be alone in the dark mire, reluctant to drag my sister down. As long as my sister can accompany me on the shore, it will be good. Just on the shore. Ah Ran is very satisfied. Sister, sister. I didn''t tell you that. Because it is an obvious fact and will never change. Ran, I love you most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 The 11th plane the golden master of entertainment circle ¡¤ from the space of God, Yu Chu''s consciousness gradually became clear, and he felt that there was a string in his brain that was very tight, and his whole body was stiff and in a state of extreme tension. She opened her eyes slowly. She couldn''t see clearly in front of her eyes. She only heard a lot of noise nearby. Someone was shouting "attention, the next game is starting" A lot of people were walking around the scene. Some people ran into Yu Chu when they passed by, but they didn''t even say that they were sorry, so they went in a hurry. After the things in front of her were clear, Yu Chu saw a huge stage, and she was standing backstage. Backstage, many people are busy walking around. The wires used for special effects boards are scattered on the ground. There are screams and applause from the audience in front of the stage, making a lot of noise. She squinted and looked at the stage. On the stage is a beautiful girl, wearing a veil, dancing classical dance, lighting on her body, the picture looks very beautiful. The response from the audience was also very good. Some people held the light sign in their hands and kept waving it. And several celebrities in the circle of judges also looked at the girl and nodded slightly, very satisfied. It''s a big talent show. "It seems that the tutors are very satisfied." "It seems that Su Mo is on fire this time..." "I think so..." Next to the murmur, in a noisy sound, was standing very close to Yu Chu caught. She looked back at the girls. Several girls are also participants in the show, and they are also standing backstage looking at the stage with envious expressions on their faces. Someone saw Yu Chu, her expression was subtle for a moment, or concerned to her: "ChuChu, you look very bad, go and have a rest?" When she said this, someone noticed Yu Chu. Several girls looked at each other, and then nodded and comforted: "that is, ChuChu, go and have a rest. It''s just a game. It''s nothing." Yu Chu didn''t know the plot yet, but he didn''t hear the sincere concern from their tone. So he just answered, and left the backstage, ready to go to the rest room first. Find a place to receive the story. She left the backstage and went to the interior of the building to separate the cheers of the fans and felt a little quieter. When she went to the bathroom, she looked up in the mirror and understood what the girls meant by "bad looks". It''s not good. ''s face was covered with a thick foundation. He could not see the original skin color. The spirit of the original owner seemed to be bad. The whole face was pale and pale. The body has some sweat, some hair sticks to the neck, and the face is still wearing makeup, which is very uncomfortable. Yu Chu frowned, first into the bathroom compartment, put the toilet lid down, sit on the toilet, closed eyes to receive the plot. The original owner was Nan Chu. It''s a small transparency in the entertainment industry. Her wish is to be a superstar. Yu Chu jerked the corners of his mouth. In fact, the original owner''s family was well-off. At first, she entered the entertainment industry, but the girl had an actor''s dream, and she was young and courageous. She took part in this talent show, and with her beautiful appearance and her strong points in learning from childhood, she became the champion of regional competitions and reached the finals. But she met another regional champion. It''s su Mo who was just on the stage. Su Mo''s professional quality is not as good as the original owner, but because there are people behind, he finally won the championship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Although the original owner heard some statements, saying that Su Mo was because there was a gold master behind him, he could win his own championship, but the original owner did not resent it. The original owner is also very aware of this social injustice, she did not complain about anything, just continued to practice diligently, looking for other opportunities to climb up. But Su Mo is hostile to her. It is said that because the judges like the original owner and don''t like Su Mo, the final vote has the meaning of dark box operation, so it is Su Mo who has passed the vote. Su Mo got the benefit, but also envied the original owner''s specialty better than himself. Later, the original owner worked hard to get a role in a TV play, but Su Mo was also in that play, so the original owner was bullied all the time, and finally forced to retire. After that, the original owner ran into a wall everywhere in the entertainment industry, and watched Su Mo, who was not as good as himself, climbed higher and higher with the gold master behind him The original owner finally gave up the actor dream. But later, the original owner''s bamboo horse returned home. Zhuma, whose name is Xiao Jing, is the president of "scenery", an entertainment company. The original owner is full of joy to pick him up, but the other party is not warm to her. The original owner was puzzled. At that time, the parents of both parties had already approved the marriage, but the original owner didn''t expect that he would change his mind. The original owner did not entangle, but after that, he happened to see him and Su Mo gesture intimate. Therefore, the original owner knew that his bamboo horse was the gold master behind Su mo. And, the original owner in the entertainment industry everywhere, is he because of Su Mo, and ordered to block her. The owner thought it was ironic. She confessed that she didn''t apologize to anyone. Her wish is to overpower Su Mo and find a boyfriend 110000 times better than Zhuma Xiaojing. Yu Chu received the plot and rubbed his forehead. She stood up and walked out of the cubicle. First she went back to the restroom to pick up her bag according to her memory. Then she went back to the bathroom, took out the makeup remover and washed her face carefully. A very beautiful face was reflected in the mirror. Yu Chu took a look, took back the makeup remover, left the bathroom with his bag on his back, and went straight down the stairs. The competition of the program is still going on, but there is no business for the original owner today. Let''s go home. Anyway, she was not interested in seeing Su Mo''s performance. The original owner of the body, Nan Chu, is better than Su Mo in all aspects, and his acting skills are also naturally gifted. If it had not been for Zhuma Jun who helped Su Mo and blocked the original owner, the original owner would undoubtedly have been brilliant. Yu Chu walked out of the building and called a taxi back. The original owner''s home is not in the city, she rented an apartment, decorated neatly and warm. After returning to the apartment, Yu Chuxian had a sleep. After getting up, his spirit was slightly better. She turned on her computer, found the talent show and watched it carefully for a while. The original owner in today''s game, because Su Mo intentionally provocation, did not control the good state, appeared the major mistake. So the owner was nervous all day. However, from Yu Chu''s point of view, that mistake is nothing. The professional quality of the original owner can not be covered, and the audience is basically praised. As long as tomorrow''s final remains level. Although it is impossible to win the championship - there is no one behind the original owner. No matter how good the performance is, he can''t win the championship. However, Yu Chu is not obsessed with the champion either. She only needs to crush Su Mo to make the audience realize, or directly start to suspect that Su Mo has a backstage. After all, you don''t get a reputation by backstage. The real strength is obvious to all. Yu Chu turned off the computer and began to think about the next day''s final plan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Because in the space of God, he had already decided that he should reserve his feelings for Feng Qing, so Yu Chu didn''t plan to go to him at the beginning. It''s good to finish the task first. That guy Yu Chu was silent for a while, and his fingers twisted slightly. Let''s decide. Hang him. She also needs to be well groomed. _ "President, this is next week''s itinerary." On the top floor of the building, the glass covers the whole space. Looking down from the front of the glass, there are many tall buildings in the distance, and the whole city seems to be crawling at the foot. The Secretary bowed down respectfully, put a document on the table, and pushed it gently with his fingertips on the top of it. There was a man standing in front of the glass. When he heard the sound, he turned his head gently. He was wearing a white shirt with gilt edged buttons all the way down to his slender neck. He wore a delicate wristwatch on his white arm. His tall figure showed some noble elegance and indifference. A pair of obsidian eyes, long eyelashes, delicate facial features, but it seems cold and hard, straight nose, thin thin lips are very beautiful. With one hand in his pants pocket, he casually lit the delicate silver lighter with the other, then turned it off again, saying in a low voice: "keep it." The secretary took back his hand, bowed respectfully to him, and gently withdrew from the top office. Jun Yan''s expression was not turbulent. He walked slowly to the dark desk, pressed his long white fingers at the bottom of the document, glanced down at the schedule, and narrowed his beautiful and indifferent eyes. He paused, slowly picked up the tea cup from one side, sipped it, and put it down lightly. The black pen in the white fingers around a circle, the whole space, silent. His eyelashes fall, covering his Obsidian eyes. He sits quietly behind his desk, his delicate and indifferent facial features show a trace of coldness. _ The next day, when Yu Chu came to the building, he walked into the lounge and saw Su mo. Su Mo looked up and saw her, and was stunned for a moment. Then she gave her a friendly smile and asked in a low voice, "ChuChu, how can you come to the final today?" Around a few girls who were making up, all looked at them vaguely. They did not know that Su Mo had a backstage, so they secretly regarded the southern Chu as the strongest opponent. In fact, these players were secretly happy and pretended to comfort them when they made a mistake yesterday. In fact, they all wanted to make the state of South Chu worse. They could not compare with the South Chu, so they had to hope that the South Chu had problems. Most of these girls did not make a debut, and their minds were relatively simple. They all felt that their mistakes of yesterday had been enough for ordinary people to be in bad spirits for a long time. The fact that Nan Chu arrived so late today is obviously proof of his bad spirit. The girls all have some schadenfreude. Seeing that Su Mo took the lead in asking questions, they all looked at them as if they had no idea. The girl who walked into the door said faintly: "what do you do so early? The game hasn''t started yet She returned with a plain face, stunned when she was staring at her sommerton. The girls, who were just listening with their ears up, couldn''t help looking back. In their line of sight, the girl with outstanding appearance just carries her bag, walks by several makeup artists, sits alone in front of her mirror and puts her bag down. The players looked at each other in surprise. Su Mo''s face is not good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 No one thought that Nanchu did not seem to be affected at all and sat down as if nothing had happened. Su Mo bit her lip. Yesterday, because of the mistakes of South Chu, her performance was considered to have brought down the South Chu. Yesterday''s competition, those judges to their own face, can be better than the mistake of South Chu. However, Su Mo had to admit that if he was serious, he would certainly be able to compare himself. Even though Su Mo was obsessed with Jin Zhu''s coquetry yesterday, he had already got his promise and knew that the champion would be his own, but he still couldn''t help being dissatisfied with Nan Chu. This talent show is an internal program of the entertainment company "scenery". Su Mo, relying on Xiao Jing, the president of the company, is the gold owner of his own. He does not pay much attention to this program. But that doesn''t mean she wants to see other people''s performance overshadow her. Thinking of last night, Xiao Jing said that he needed to see his green plum in a few days Su Mo couldn''t help being more upset. She has not seen Xiao Jing''s green plum and doesn''t know who he is. At present, she is Xiao Jing''s lover, not a real girlfriend. She had an instinctive sense of crisis. In the program, Su Mo was in a worse mood when he came across the southern Chu who hit him everywhere. She lowered her head and whispered, "ChuChu, I''m just asking, why are you so angry?" After a pause, she seemed to be careful to explore: "are you still sad about yesterday''s incident?" Yu Chu glanced at her. At this time also deliberately mention yesterday''s mistake, Su Mo is afraid to take this matter to affect his own state. Su Mo continued to comfort: "I don''t think it matters. Your level is obvious to all. Yesterday was just a mistake. It will be OK." She said this sentence, staring at the girl''s expression, want to see the other party even a little bit unnatural, but under her gaze, the girl just gently reached over the bag, nodded: "I think so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mo choked for a moment. She said she felt it, too? What do you think? Do you think your level is obvious to all? Su Mo almost died. She just pretended to comfort the South Chu, just said praise her words, but at this time by the other party so a pick, turned out to praise her completely. Her face turned black, and finally did not say anything. She continued to ask the makeup artist to make up for herself. At the same time, she took aim at the girl''s side and didn''t see a makeup artist. The makeup artists were limited, but they were almost occupied at this time. Seeing that there was no one in the South Chu, Su Mo felt a little better, and then she said: "ChuChu, don''t worry. I''ll be ready for you. Don''t worry. There''s time. " She said very friendly, Yu Chu turned his head and looked at her. He also hooked his lips to show a smile and picked up his eyebrows with a smile: "no, you don''t have to wear it slowly. I don''t need to wear heavy make-up." She said, she opened the make-up box and applied a simple base make-up for herself. She said slowly, "I''ll just paint a light make-up myself. I don''t have to worry about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mo grabbed the corner of her skirt. She was so angry. This talent show is going to be on TV. Now the picture quality of TV is more and more clear. Especially in close-up shot, you can almost see the pores on your face. Most girls have to cover up their flaws with heavy make-up, but it is an indisputable fact that the appearance and skin of the South Chu are good. However, even though Su Mo knew it was true, she still felt a burst of frustration and indignation when she saw the girl wearing light makeup without caring. She snorted in secret. Anyway, the champion is his own! _ Overbearing president_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Su Mo thought of his sure champion and turned his face to look at the eyes of South Chu, which seemed to have some pity. No matter how hard you try, it''s just your stepping stone. She paused and stopped talking about makeup. If Nan Chu is willing not to make up, let her not make up. When the camera feels bad, no one should blame. Yu Chu paid no attention to her. He painted light makeup and looked at her in the mirror. The original owner is very beautiful and has three-dimensional facial features. It only needs a little decoration. Generally speaking, Oriental people''s facial features tend to be flat, so they need heavy makeup to make up shadows to maintain the three-dimensional sense of facial features. But the original owner''s facial features are very beautiful, with its own shadow effect, even if you don''t need a lot of make-up skills, the face in the mirror is also very beautiful. She took a look and packed up. Su Mo on one side glanced at her, slightly disdained. No matter how hard Nan Chu tried, the more he tried, the more bitter he was. But his heart was still a little uncomfortable. Su Mo thought for a moment and asked with a friendly smile, "by the way, ChuChu, what are you going to perform today?" Each contestant communicated with the program group in advance, but Nan Chu was relatively low-key. Su Mo didn''t know when she had finished the communication. Naturally, she didn''t know what her content was. The inquiry at this time is obviously a little inquisitive. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at her. This Su Mo is also really interesting, has already determined that she is the champion, but also inquires others. But this also sees from the side, the original Lord is in Su Mo''s heart, the threat to her is really not small. Yu Chu didn''t betray the truth and said, "ballet." It''s not a secret. The original owner has performed ballet before, and his performance is mediocre. If he says it now, maybe he can let Su Mo down his guard. Sure enough, after listening to her talk about ballet, Su Mo Leng looked relaxed for a moment, and her tone was also closer: "I remember you performed it, don''t you think about changing the style in the final?" Yu Chu shrugged and did not answer. Su Mo didn''t care, and turned his head with a smile. Nan Chu has performed ballet before. Su Mo knows her level. Although the ballet skills of South Chu are very good, the performance is also regular. Su Mo couldn''t help but feel a little confident. What she''s going to do is hip hop. Because of the classical style that has been walking before, the final was unexpected, which was a bright spot. Coupled with the outstanding stage effect of hip-hop dance, it is not a matter of minutes to incite the audience? As long as he and South Chu performance similar, he won the championship, others will not have any doubt. Su Mo was a little proud. What? It seems that last night, there was no need to play coquetry with Xiao Jing. Even if she didn''t rely on the gold master, she should have won it herself. It''s just that it''s not as good-looking as a full vote. Su Mo thought about it, and then satisfied to continue to let the make-up artist to their own makeup. The show started nervously soon. Meanwhile, in front of the building, the bodyguard in black bowed and respectfully opened the door. A person lowered his head to get off the car, raised his eyes and looked at the building. There was no expression on his cold face with delicate lines. The wristwatch shows the noble''s unique elegance. The white shirt and black tie have no wrinkle on the cuff. "Scenery" company''s president Xiao Jing, then from the building to meet with a smile, "Mr. Jun, the presence of the car, pengzhushenghui ah." Today''s signing was held in "scenery". The investment of the other party is very important to the "scenery". Xiao Jing came to the reception with great enthusiasm and sincerity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 At the same time, he also secretly looked at the people in front of him. Jun Yan, President of Junxing. "Junxing" is a family financial group. Junyan, the only son of the 20-year-old family, took over the "Junxing" from his father''s generation at a young age, and became popular in the business world. Although Xiao Jing is also very young, and has been regarded as a big man in the entertainment industry, but to compare with this person''s achievements, or a lot less. But Xiao Jing doesn''t think there is anything. This kind of consortium, which is almost invisible but can''t stand down, is not comparable to himself. If you can cooperate with each other, you will be able to explain your business level. He went up with a smile, remembering that Jun Yan didn''t like the habit of contacting other people. Instead of reaching out, he just bent down slightly politely, "Mr. Jun, please come here." Jun Yan is willing to come over. This is the strength of the "scenery". Wen Yan doesn''t say much. He just nods a little modestly. Xiao Jing walked beside him, but he was a little surprised. His own appearance is already outstanding, but the heir of the consortium is not only young, but also good-looking. The delicate sense of lines is diluted by the cool temperament of the youth. The gold buttons of his shirt are very neat, and the whole person is lazy and cold. Xiao Jing kept up his spirits. The other side is not as simple as ordinary noble childe. "Jun just wants to record a program," he said, "if he wants to see a program today, we can always see it." Jun Yan nodded quietly, without any other indication. _ The lights on the stage have dimmed. The audience, who had been in place for a long time, was also quiet, but could not suppress the excitement, and a faint murmur came from the audience. The five judges were smiling. After the headlights were dark, their expressions were also in the dark. Occasionally, there were projected lights shining on them, and they were quickly shaken over. The suspended rocker arm of the machine is lowered, and the best shooting position is found. The sound of the whole audience is playing the simulated heartbeat, thump, thump -- "then, the final final final is officially coming --" the host''s tone is light, which makes the audience excited, raise the lights, scream and clap. "Before the competition starts, let''s ask, what are the judges'' predictions of the final result?" The host motioned to the judges. The camera then follows the host''s hand and extends to one side of the judges. The camera passed in front of several people, and the judges all smile and say hello to it. "I have a lot of expectations for the players," the first judge said with a smile. "I want to see them leave their light on the stage and go on firmly regardless of the outcome. That''s the point of the show. " After the audience applauded, the second judge continued. "I agree with you very much, but for the champion, I have a promising player, whose name is kept secret for the time being. I hope you don''t let me down." She said, making a playful gesture to the camera. "I''m looking forward to Nanchu and Su Mo, whose basic skills are solid. I hope she can have some new ideas in the final, so as to better match her professional skills. Su Mo''s typhoon has been very fixed, in the final, I also hope to see some new things ¡­¡­ After several judges spoke one by one, the host took the talk and said with a smile: "the teachers have all expressed their expectations, so what is the result? Let''s wait and see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Let''s welcome the first contestant to come on the stage. Welcome As the host said, he took the lead in smiling and clapping. The judges also smile. The first girl came on stage. In the backstage lounge, Yu Chu brushed his microblog with his mobile phone at will, and didn''t pay much attention to the stage. This kind of competitive talent show, the appearance order is very particular. Because the memory of the audience and the judges is limited, the position in the front is not very favorable, especially in the case of the same level of two people, the later stage may leave a deeper impression on the audience. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, the order of appearance is decided by drawing lots. Like the original plot, Yu Chu draws the most favorable one, the last one. The original owner was lucky this time. She was happy for a while, but she didn''t know that the champion had been reserved by others. What luck and strength, in front of the backstage, is of no use at all. Yu Chu brushes her microblog and sees that the number of fans of the original owner is not much for the stars. But for the little transparency who has not yet made her debut, nearly 100000 fans are enough for her to squeeze into the ranks of "insiders". Su Mo has more than 100000 fans, the number looks good, but the likes and forwards are not as many as the original owner. Yu Chu opened his microblog at will. "Wow, let''s have a look at Chu Shengshi''s beauty ~" "my little sister dances well, and she''ll have a good look at it..." "The strength player looks handsome!" ¡­¡­ Pull down, there are also some bad comments: "it''s good-looking, but the makeup on your face is too thick." "I don''t see any bright spots." ¡­¡­ Yu Chu looked at the comment and touched his chin. The original master''s Ballet skills are very good, but she always behaves in a proper way, because she is young and has never seen big waves, so she is easily nervous. Some difficult movements, even if she could do it, were afraid that she would not play well on the stage, so she thought twice and gave up. This time, Yu Chu decided to help her play a big one. The original master''s skill is one of her assistance in completing the task, which needs to be used well. Anyway, Yu Chu''s heart will not be nervous, how difficult how to jump is no problem. She opened Su Mo''s microblog and looked at it. The other party''s microblog was basically cheering. Su Mo has been dancing classical dance, full of Fairy Spirit, but also circle a batch of powder, called her fairy sister. Yu Chu put down his mobile phone and heard Su Mo ask in a low voice: "ChuChu, you don''t seem to be nervous? It''s amazing. I''m so nervous. " Yu Chu glanced at her. Nervous? You''ve decided to be the champion. You should be the least nervous one. She thought to herself, but her face was smiling. "It''s no use being nervous. It''s better to relax." "That''s what it says, but it''s hard not to be nervous. You''re so calm." Su Mo envied the way. Yu Chu didn''t want to discuss it with her. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." She opened the door and walked outside, but she didn''t go to the bathroom. She just lay on the railing and looked at the hall on the first floor. More than ten minutes later, she suddenly saw a group of people passing by her in the corridor on the fourth floor, headed by the original owner''s Bamboo Horse Xiao Jing. He was smiling and saying something to the people next to him. Yu Chu''s eyes moved to the man, only to see the tall back, not the front. The sound of the system suddenly rings. Yu Chu was silent for a few seconds and rolled his eyes. She took back her eyes, stayed outside for a while, looked at the time, and then returned to the lounge. Happened to meet Su Mo who was ready to come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Su Mo was stunned to see her. Yu Chu just went out for a long time, obviously not just to the bathroom. But now he was about to go to the stage. Su Mo obviously had no time to ask. He laughed in a hurry and walked over. Yu Chu returned to the rest room alone. Su Mo''s order is the penultimate, the next is Yu Chu on stage. Yu Chu changed clothes, the staff came to inform the waiting room, put on some equipment for her, and took her to the backstage. Yu Chu stood behind the stage, listening to the sound outside. Su Mo''s performance is about to officially begin. When the lights were dim, the scene on the stage could not be seen. At this time, Su Mo stepped onto the stage quietly. All of a sudden, a drum beat sounded, and the headlights of the whole venue turned on in an instant. The appearance of the central girl was seen clearly, and the audience, including the judges, were stunned for a moment. Because Su Mo has always been a fairy. For the audience and the judges, even though they expect new things in their hearts, their image of Su Mo still stays on her fairy spirit before seeing the real person. But the girl in the middle of the stage was dressed in a metal mechanical style dress. Her trousers were torn and her skin was white. She wore a cap on her head. Compared with the past, the style was subversive! The audience craned their necks in amazement, and then burst into applause and screams of excitement. The judges looked at each other in surprise. The music suddenly rang out, and the girl danced handsomely. The scream almost overturned the ceiling. Yu Chu stood in the background and listened quietly. With the subversive image and the explosive effect of hip-hop dance itself, Su Mo''s performance will undoubtedly be successful. But success is not the point. Just be more successful than her. Think of the plot of the Central Plains master''s frustration, Yu Chu gently for her sigh. Just in the corridor to see the following Xiao Jing, Yu Chu can not help but sneer. The bamboo horse returned home early, but he didn''t inform the original owner. He clearly didn''t care about his previous affection. When the original owner participated in his company''s program, Su Mo asked him to set his own champion. He should know who the other people were, but he still agreed to Su mo. Having been together for more than ten years, he should also understand the dream of the original owner, but he doesn''t mind destroying it by himself. This is not what the original owner hates. She never asked Xiao Jing not to change her mind, but she changed her mind. At least she wanted to say something. Lightly blocked, cut off the original owner''s star dream, at least to say. The original owner of Xiao Jing and Su Mo, I am afraid, has been completely disappointed. She has no plan to retaliate against each other. Her wish is just to realize her dream. Yu Chu closed his eyes slightly. After many hours of dancing, the stage in front of me finally calmed down. The host asked several judges for their opinions with an exclamation tone. Most of the answers are "very good.". "The change of stage style is very subversive", "shocking performance", "seeing another possibility" Yu Chu listened and hooked his lips. The evaluation of several judges obviously only focused on Su Mo''s transformation. Therefore, it can be said that Su Mo''s success lies in this transformation. She can''t work hard for her major and strength. I''m afraid a few judges will be aware of this problem. At the same time, the lights finally dimmed again, and the staff behind pushed and told Chu in a low voice. On the stage in front of them, the host''s voice also sounded briskly: in the front of the stage www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Next, let''s welcome the last player of this competition, our South Chu and South American!" When the light was dim again, Su Mo stepped down from the stage, unable to resist, and gave Yu chulu a proud smile. Although she soon realized that she should not be complacent and turned her smile into a friendly smile, Yu Chu still saw her, gave her a fresh glance, and went to the stage by her side. She stood in the middle of the stage. The light slowly lights up, a circle of soft light around, white dress girl elegant like a swan. The audience clapped again, fans of the original owners began to wave, and the judges were also a little surprised. But this appearance compared with Su Mo, obviously appears plain. And Chu Nan didn''t expect to see this image subverted before. Su Mo in the backstage listened to the news and the response of the appearance of Southern Chu was obviously not as enthusiastic as himself. She couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her mouth. The judges and the audience watched so many scenes, but they were all tired at this time. Especially just now Su Mo''s hip-hop effect makes people excited. Now I feel a little slack when I''m quiet. Soon the whole scene was quiet again. The camera shot on the girl''s face and gave a close-up. The scene is not obvious yet, but some of the viewers who are watching the live broadcast can not help noticing. "Wow, her skin is so good." "Yes, it doesn''t seem to have been painted? The woman''s face just glittering, her eye shadow scared. " "Beautiful eyes, what''s her name?" "It seems that her fans call her beauty." "Hey, do you have microblogging, do you share any skin care tips and so on..." "Let me see..." The audience in front of the TV show more attention to Yu Chu than Su mo. After all, hip-hop dance is a live effect. If it is put on TV, the effect will be greatly reduced. Yu Chu''s light make-up, combined with the beauty of the original owner, at this time naturally generated attention. Of course, people on the scene can''t feel all this. Su Mo hook the corner of the mouth, listening to the front quickly quiet down the movement, slightly proud. Originally, she thought that Nanchu was her biggest opponent, but judging from the response, she was obviously not as good as herself. The idea of changing style was su Mo''s own, and he could not help being complacent about his wit. On the stage, after a close-up of the girl''s face, the high-altitude rocker lens continues to zoom out to show the whole stage. The girl raised an arm. Her figure is undoubtedly very good, outstanding temperament, take-off action, like flying Swan wings. After a few steps, the girl suddenly raised her long legs. After a beautiful turn, the white yarn hanging from her skirt made an arc, and she jumped up from the ground. After the graceful rotation in the air, she was able to point her feet on the ground with no loss of balance. There was a little commotion in the audience. The judges were also slightly surprised. South Chu has been very stable, although the basic skills are solid, but did not skip this kind of high difficulty movement. However, the more surprising is still ahead. After her toes were steady, the girl''s figure did not stop, but she jumped up again without any confusion. One long leg was straight, the other was bent. In a short time of more than two seconds, she rotated several times in the air and landed lightly again. The figure is still stable, not disordered at all. The judges were really surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Sleeping trough, beautiful to me." The audience in front of the TV was obviously interested. Most of these audiences are not loyal fans of anyone, so they did not get the explosion of Su Mo''s "image subversion". Because Su Mo''s own hip-hop level is not hard, and these audience, but not necessarily have not seen better hip-hop performance on TV. But Yu Chu''s performance is really difficult, and with the wonderful atmosphere of ballet, the audience''s impression on Su Mo is obviously not as deep as that of Yu Chu. "It''s hard for me to be a layman. She must have practiced for many years. Is ballet very difficult?" "It''s very hard to bear..." "Yes, it must be hard..." "She''s the last player? I think she can win the championship The audience in front of the TV discussed warmly, but in the scene, it was a breath holding silence. The high difficulty moves one after another, which makes people almost dare not blink. Although the girl''s movements are smooth and elegant, they make people hold a breath, as if they are worried about her turning dizzy or falling at any time. It''s only after completing an action that the audience will subconsciously scream for a while. Su Mo behind can not see the stage, only listen to the audience as if very surprised, after a while then burst into a burst of uproar, the judges have been silent. She was a little confused, but could only wait patiently. At this time, she saw that the staff were walking around in an instant. A familiar voice came into her ears: "the program is being recorded here, please." Xiao Jing? Su Mo turned her head and saw at first the precious youth, simple black and white, flat shirt without wrinkles, delicate and angular features. She was stunned. This man is Xiao Jing also saw Su Mo, but he and Su Mo are not male and female friends, just gold Lord and lover, so he did not say hello, or even nodded. Su Mo did not step forward. Originally thought Xiao Jing came to see himself, but obviously not. He seemed to be just accompanying the distinguished guests. Under the direction of Xiao Jing, the staff gently opened a small curtain. The scene of the front stage was reflected in his eyes, and Su Mo also looked up subconsciously. The girl just jumps up easily, but her slender waist bends back, and her movements are smooth and beautiful. Su Mo for a time did not care to respond, subconsciously turned to look at Xiao Jing and the young man. Xiao Jing saw his fiancee, slightly Leng, eyes did not move. But Jun Yan just looked at it blandly, and gently adjusted the cuffs of his white shirt with no expression. The girl landed with her back to the audience, knelt on the ground with one leg, then rose gracefully and lifted her eyes. Look up. Both men were stunned. But as if no one had seen it, the girl moved away without any waves, turned around, bowed to the audience in front of the stage, and then bowed to the judges. The curtain was lowered to cover her back. Xiao Jing then slightly recovered, pursed his lips, turned to smile at the youth: "this is the structure of our company. Mr. Jun, let''s go to the office to talk? " Jun Yan nodded slightly and turned her eyes to leave. Xiao Jing is half a step behind him, but his mood is not as natural as it appears, but slightly complicated. He knew that Nan Chu had seen him. However, he did not tell her when he returned home. She was caught off guard and saw herself, but did not seem to respond Xiao Jing feels a little strange. He pursed his lips, put the matter aside for a while, and continued to smile with the distinguished guests. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 In the spacious and bright office, everyone took their seats one by one, and the main seat was reserved for the prince of Jun''s family. Xiao Jing politely took his seat at his next head. "Mr. Jun, what do you think?" He asked softly. Jun Yan didn''t speak. He looked at the screen opposite the seat, and the PPT was still playing automatically. Light and shadow interweave in his Obsidian eyes, white fingers, black pen smoothly around. Xiao Jing is a little nervous. This person seems to have a strong aura, just looking at that beautiful hand, the pen slightly turns, it seems to be on the heart, people can not help holding their breath, slightly nervous. The president is a young man. Jun Yan really deserves his reputation. He slightly nervously adjusted his sitting posture and asked again in a low voice, "Mr. Jun?" Jun Xing''s investment is very important to the scenery company. Xiao Jing certainly doesn''t want to let it go. Jun Yan just dropped his eyes, reached out to buckle his black tie and relaxed slightly. His skin is white, wearing a black tie, slender neck under the throat arc sexy, a simple action, let the women in this room a little bit. "Sign up." He let go of his hand, and the pen fell on the table at random, leaning back. With the lazy action, the tense atmosphere can be slightly relaxed. Xiao Jing is also relieved. The atmosphere of the other side is too terrible. During the whole negotiation process, I hardly dare to discuss terms. Fortunately, I successfully got the investment of Junxing _ On the stage, after the girl bowed, the audience seemed to have just reacted. The applause first sounded sparsely, and then gradually began to burst out. Several judges also stood up, smiling and clapping. Some people shook their heads and said with a smile, "you are really out of my expectation, South American." It is obviously a tone of teasing. Yu Chu shows a polite smile appropriately. At this time, the camera gives a close-up of the girl. Her forehead is slightly wet with sweat. Under the lovely ball head, her broken hair is also slightly wet. Obviously, the performance just now was very demanding. But the girl didn''t look embarrassed at all. At this time, it reflects the benefits of light make-up. On the one hand, make-up shows respect and politeness. After sweating at this time, there is no worry of heavy makeup. The girl''s cheek is still white, sweat, but her skin is more delicate. This close-up of the face is just like a plain face, with a group of facial powder in an instant. "Oh, my God, I''m really beautiful in a prosperous age!" "The front row confesses the little sister ~" "national wife, get to know..." The live screen on the Internet is also fast, Yu Chu''s Micro blog fans have rapidly begun to grow. Under the official micro blog of the program, the audience also began to guess the champion. Yu Chu''s voice is very high. This is what Su Mo didn''t expect. The so-called unexpected, only to their own loyal powder can cause impact. As for most of the audience, Su Mo''s hip-hop dance level is average, at least it seems that he has no ballet major. "It''s really unexpected. Although she''s still ballet, and Nan Chu has performed ballet before, I don''t know that she has such a solid foundation. To be honest, it''s great." "Yes," said the second judge, looking at Yu Chu with admiration in his voice. "From you, what I see is a kind of self-confidence. I don''t think you have converted to typhoon, or you haven''t thought about new ideas. It''s out of confidence in your strengths?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 This question is not easy for new people to answer. If you say yes, you will feel arrogant, but if you are too modest, you will feel uncomfortable and feel smooth or hypocritical. Yu Chu blinked and said with a smile: "I''m just the best at this one, so choose one that''s the best. I think it''s also respect for other players When she said she was good at ballet, she freely admitted her confidence in ballet, but at the same time, she was not arrogant. She called this confidence a kind of respect. Even in the eyes of the veteran in the circle, this is a very standard answer. The judges all nodded with satisfaction. And in front of the TV, the audience''s good will is rising along with a high EQ answer. Almost at the same time of the live broadcast, Yu Chu''s Micro blog fans soared, quickly surpassing Su Mo''s 100000. Although these fans are not loyal fans at present, the increase in the number of fans in large quantities is the proof of the rising popularity. Then there was a break in the advertising time, about 15 minutes. The staff indicated that Chu could step down first and take care of or relax a little. Yu Chu got off the stage and was the first one to meet Su Mo in the backstage. Su Mo met him with a smile and seemed to want to ask something. Yu Chu deliberately avoided the sight communication and asked the staff next to him in a low voice: "do you have any towels?" The staff answered "this way", and Yu Chu naturally followed the staff to the side. Su Mo''s smile suddenly became stiff. She was not very good at interrupting when she was just out of office and had to be busy. Although Su Mo knows that he has just stepped down and needs to take care of it, the other party is not aiming at himself. But she still felt uncomfortable and snorted coldly. Yu Chu wiped the sweat on his body silently and looked at the mirror. His makeup was still good because he had just sweated. Although his body was not very comfortable with sticky, his skin looked even whiter. She thought of the two people she had just seen. Xiao Jing, needless to say, is a slag man, and the original owner''s wish did not retaliate against him, so Yu Chu planned to ignore him and keep a distance. And the other person, no matter in appearance and temperament, or from their standing position, his position is undoubtedly much better than Xiao Jing It is also one of the wishes of the original owner to find a boy friend who is 110000 times better than Xiao Jing. However, it is not urgent. She is carrying the identity of the 18 line star, and it is not convenient to get close to her now. Yu Chu put down the towel, heard the staff call time, then walked toward the curtain. All the contestants were called to the stage, and the next time the results were announced, each player''s expression was a little nervous. Yu Chu looked up at several judges, but saw that their faces were not very good-looking. Just been told that the vote must be for Su Mo, right. Yu Chu hooked his lips. Just this game, the discerning eye can see, who is the real strength of the one. As for the effect of Su Mo''s conversion to typhoon, it is only temporary. When others come back to their senses and evaluate this dance, it is obviously only ordinary in terms of professionalism and ornamental. The game has been won. Success without strength is not success. It will only let Su Mo fall into the suspicion of public opinion. After the machine was in place, fifteen minutes of the advertisement passed, and the host said with a smile: "next, let''s reveal the final result -" the result of the advertisement will be revealed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Before we officially announce the results, let''s listen to the judges'' advice." The host said with a smile, and then the camera switched to the judges. Several judges were silent, and then a person stood up. "I really appreciate the performance of Nan Chu just now." Her mouth is this sentence, Yu Chu no accident, Su Mo beside the face has changed. "In terms of creativity, the ballet was formal, but the stage effect and professionalism made me feel very good. I believe that southern Chu can go further. " The judge said with a smile and a light sigh, "but I gave this vote to another person, because her innovation really needs to be encouraged in the current entertainment industry." She nods to Su Mo, Su Mo already knew the result, but still cooperates to cover the mouth one face surprise. She bowed to the judges. Yu Chu also followed with a bow. First, he looked at Su Mo with a calm smile, and then said to the judge, "thank you, teacher." The girl seems to lose generous and calm, to the hand of the opportunity to fly away, she is still looking. In front of the TV, in addition to the girls watching the program, some parents who do other things also look up at the screen. Some of them can''t help asking their children, "which girl is this? It looks very generous. " "It''s called Nan Chu. It''s a good ballet just now." It is rare to be able to exchange entertainment gossip with her parents. The girl who stares at TV answers quickly and does not forget to add fuel to describe a dance that her parents have just missed. "The child looks good." The girl''s parents nodded and commented casually. On the stage, it was the third judge who stood up. After praising Yu Chu, he regretfully announced that he had voted for Su mo. Su Mo bowed down again excitedly to thank him. There was a commotion in the audience. Yu Chu''s performance is obvious to all. There are five judges in total. How can she lose three votes. Although the final result still has the participation of the audience vote, but the weight of the judges'' votes is larger, which is also the decisive part of the final result. The crowd began to feel something was wrong. Even Su Mo''s fans, happy for Su Mo''s vote, feel the same wrong. After all, you can see Yu Chu''s performance. You can''t even have one vote. The vote was not over, and everyone kept quiet, waiting for the last two judges to announce. However, the result - was also given to Su Mo! There was a loud voice in the audience, and some people had already stood up in anger and protested loudly. The host motioned Su Mo to speak with Yu Chu. Su Mo sincerely thanks him as if he had won the prize. When Yu Chu arrived, she was a little silent and then said with a smile: "I think it''s a good exercise. The teachers'' affirmation of me will also encourage me to go on." The audience was sorry and angry. In front of the TV, the parents, who were just commenting at random, got a good impression this time. "This girl looks really good. She can afford to lose. She''s very generous." "No!" The girl watching the whole show screamed and said angrily, "Mom, you don''t know! The dance of Nan Chu is much better! What a judge "What''s going on?" The parents were surprised. "I''m so angry. What''s the result? I''m going to help Nanchu vote online!" The girl looked very angry and quickly got up from the sofa and went to the room to carry her laptop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Usually, children play computer is bound to be told by parents, but today because of their own interest, coupled with the unknown situation, just look at the child seems very angry, parents did not speak. On TV, it is time for the audience to vote, but only the audience who participate in the voting. As for online voting, it can only be regarded as a proof of popularity, and it can not affect the final result. But that doesn''t stop the enthusiasm for online voting. Too many people are very dissatisfied with the judges'' vote. While was browsing the Internet, many people watched the live broadcast at the same time. The final audience Voted very awesome, seeing that the progress bar was rising, and Su Mo was stagnant. It''s mainly because the judges voted too much. Many Su Mo''s fans vote for Yu Chu in the audience vote. After all, it seems that Su Mo is sure to win, so more people naturally feel sorry for Yu Chu. "Even if we can''t win, I think we should vote for South America. She must not be hurt." "The most beautiful and the best, we must go on!" When the audience votes, every time they are swept by the camera, there are people pointing at the camera to cheer on. After the vote, Su Mo won. Yu Chuwei smiles. However, Su Mo''s face is not good-looking. Because the audience Voted, 99% of them voted for Yu Chu -- she had only a few poor votes. The other contestants are just as bad as the fish in the pond. Because the competition between Su Mo and Yu Chu is too obvious, most of the audience are separated, and their data is not good. However, these contestants know that they can''t compare with Yu Chu, and they don''t think there is anything. They think it''s a little inconceivable that Su Mo Neng has passed all the judges. In the past, he always regarded Nanchu as the ultimate opponent, which inevitably made him feel sour. But now the final winner is not Nanchu, but Su Mo, whose level is not as good as that of Nanchu. The players are in a delicate mood. To tell you the truth, there is a reason for losing to South Chu. But Su Mo? It''s too sour How can su Mo win? They did not understand, and did not accept. So at this time, watching the audience vote, South Chu is absolutely ahead, and other players feel a trace of relief. However, the audience voting can not defeat the heavyweight voting of the judges. In fact, judging from the current number of votes, as long as one of the judges has voted, the result will be reversed. Unfortunately not. Yu Chu has also become the most popular contestant in the history of the program. The girl bowed generously. In front of the TV, after understanding the process and being pulled by her daughter to watch several videos on the Internet, the girl''s parents have a better impression on Yu Chu: "if you look at other people, you will be more generous, and I think it will develop better in the future." "But don''t get the champion is very annoying, no way, I Chu''s network ranking must be the first!" The girl quickly logged into the account to vote, and had a heated discussion with several friends. The chat window kept popping up. The parents took a look at the computer and said nothing this time. _ Back to the background to pick up the mobile phone, see the network ranking of a moment, Su Mo almost fell out of the mobile phone. What the hell! Unlike TV, the network traffic explosion, data is also very considerable. She had hundreds of thousands of votes. However, the progress bar of South Chu was far beyond himself. Su Mo looked at the final number. More than three million! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The draft is over. It has been several days, but the public opinion is still fermenting. All kinds of heated discussions occupy microblogs and headlines, most of which are suspected of fraud. However, it has to be said that this kind of maintenance of the screen brushing style of Southern Chu has made many people who do not know the truth a little dissatisfied. Every day, all kinds of tweets are news from southern Chu, which makes passers-by tired. "Can you stop talking about her?" "That''s it. My God." "You idols didn''t say anything. What are you excited about for her? It''s really..." Passers-by complained. Yu Chu lay on the bed with his legs up, brushing the complaints of passers-by powder, showing his little white teeth and smiling. Finally, he was willing to sign up to the microblog account and edit a piece of content. Click send. _ Fans are boiling. A week later, she never showed her face. It was almost suspected that the South American who had retired from the circle finally had a new dynamic. On the home page with few microblogs, the latest one is a picture of herself from South America. The young girl is holding a novel and smiling, with the words: "the future will not be separated ~" the title of the cover of the novel is: the future will not be separated. This novel is no stranger to the public. It belongs to the best seller of youth. Later, it won many awards. It can be regarded as one of the most famous bestsellers. It''s not about love, it''s about a girl in a dorm, her thoughts and struggle for the future. Yu Chu just took part in the audition a few days ago. The director was very satisfied and passed on the spot. Before this micro blog, she asked the director whether she could disclose it, and then blogged after getting the consent. The popularity of the book was very high, and the microblog quickly made the headlines. In the entertainment industry, headlines have always been "the place where military strategists must fight". Only the last few headlines can show the fame in the circle. Those who often make headlines will be called the king of traffic and be regarded as a first-line star. However, the South Chu just came out and got the headline position. People from all sides were secretly surprised. The film adaptation of "the future will not be separated" has also made headlines again. This is a free publicity campaign. Yu Chu''s popularity has just soared. At this time, he helped to publicize something, and the effect was immediate. The director is very kind to Yu Chu in the working group. But Yu Chu is still polite and polite, and does not rely on his recent flow of large and complacent. At the same time, the public opinion on the Internet has also been successfully transferred to the TV series. Although the name of South Chu is still mentioned frequently, more and more people begin to guess the actors of each role. The heat remained high for several days. Su Mo looked at the news on the Internet these days, and began to feel wrong. She got the championship. But then what? No, then. No crew contact her, can not get the champion of the South Chu, but successfully into the famous crew. She didn''t even know how or when Nan Chu got into the crew. Looking at the news, the Internet has been full of Southern Chu recently, and there are not many people talking about themselves. Su Mo couldn''t help biting her lip, but she couldn''t help calling Xiao Jing. She said wrongly: "you haven''t been here for a long time..." There should be a, that night Xiao Jing came over, two people warm, Su Mo carefully asked about the TV play, Xiao Jing did not care, casually agreed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 He promised at will, but Su Mo was secretly happy. Seeing that he called the crew, he pestered the past and sprinkled a little coquettish. Xiao Jing is a little tired. When he saw Su Mo, he suddenly remembered that he had seen his fiancee in the background of the program. When she saw him that day, she was flat and light. Now after a week, he was so busy that he forgot that she I didn''t call him once. Xiao Jing frowned and thought for a while, got out of bed and went to the balcony and called Yu Chu''s parents. As a result, Yu Chu soon received a phone call from her parents, saying that her childhood fiance had come back from abroad and asked her to take time to eat and meet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t expect Xiao Jing to be so cheeky. All of them have been seen by themselves. It''s good to say that he has just returned home? She frowned, did not mention Xiao Jing with her parents, first agreed to come down at will. After a few days, according to the address given by his parents to the restaurant, Yu Chu looked up, some surprised. This is a very high-end restaurant. She went in and was received. She went up the second floor of the elevator. She walked into a box and saw the handsome man inside. Xiao Jing saw a moment of her, eyes flash a glimmer of surprise, stand up and smile: "ChuChu." Yu Chu looked at him, nodded politely and sat down. Xiao Jing handed her the menu. Yu Chu ordered at will. After the waiter went out, she was quiet and did not speak. Xiao Jing looked at her, originally wanted to say to postpone the marriage date, but was silent for a moment. He is so addicted to his work that he doesn''t want to get married for the time being. But there are also needs of men and women. Nan Chu is a girl of a good family. She takes this too seriously and can''t find her to solve her needs. As president, he keeps a little lover. He has no feelings for that woman. Xiao Jing thought for a while, then looked at the girl and said, "ChuChu, I hope you understand me. I''m too busy with my work. The wedding may be postponed for a period of time..." He had a pause. He thought that Nan Chu would ask him why he didn''t tell her when he returned home. But the girl was drinking tea with her head down. She looked relaxed and had no doubt. Hearing his words, the girl looked up at him and asked, "I''m very busy at work. I don''t have time to get married." Xiao Jing nodded. Yu Chu rubbed the cup and then smile: "in fact, I have been very busy recently, just wanted to tell you." Xiao Jingwei was stunned and then laughed: "then you can understand that since we are all busy during this period of time, let''s get busy with our work first. The marriage is not over." The other side interrupts his words, and Xiao Jing''s action is stiff for a moment What? " "I agree with you. I think work is more important." The beautiful girl bent her eyes. "It happens that you are also busy and have no time to take care of the family. I may be the same in the future, so I still don''t consider marriage. This kind of marriage is irresponsible and bad for everyone." Xiao Jing was slightly stunned and was about to say something when the waiter knocked on the door to deliver the meal. He was silent. When the waiter left, he saw the girl opposite picking up chopsticks and eating vegetables. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. Xiao Jing suddenly became very irritable. It should also be good to terminate the engagement without delay. He picked up the chopsticks in silence. After a long time, he suddenly bowed his head and said, "you know, I am the president of scenery." "Well?" Yu Chu raises eyebrows. Xiao Jing did not know out of what psychology, looked at her and said: "marry me, also help your career." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Yu Chu stopped and shook his head. "Xiao Jing, you know, this is my dream." Xiao Jing nodded: "I know." Yu Chu gave him a vague look. Yes, he knew it was the dream of the original owner, but he could still kill it mercilessly. However, Yu Chu put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth, saying for the original owner: "you know, don''t interfere with me. My dream is more important than you. I''m not married Xiao Jing was completely stunned. He looked at the girl standing up to take the bag, turned to leave, did not know why, suddenly stood up, took her arm, frowned: "do you understand what I said? I know it''s your dream and I haven''t interfered with you. I mean, I can help you... " The girl broke free, Xiao Jing''s hands were empty. The beautiful girl looked back, "why is it called dream? It doesn''t need any means to help." She pushed the door and left. Xiao Jing''s face changed again and again. Finally, he was silent and took back his hand slowly. However, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. He never knew she was like this. In the eyes of a man like him, who has the highest interests, she has some Too pure. It''s not stupid or naive. Because she is not ignorant of the hidden rules and backstage. She just walked her own way calmly. In front of that kind of vision, Xiao Jing had a moment, unexpectedly wanted to Hide yourself. It''s not to hide my career pursuit, but to hide what I have done for other women Something she absolutely despises. He ordered a cigarette a little fidgety. _ Yu Chu walked out of the box, just looked up, but was facing a pair of obsidian beautiful deep eyes. She was stunned. The man just passed by, just as she pushed the door, so she glanced at it. Through the half opened door, Jun Yan sees Xiao Jing inside. But Xiao Jing can''t see him from the angle. In a moment, the girl closed the door. Jun Yan did not stop. Despite his strong memory, he immediately remembered that the girl was the ballet girl he saw in the scenery that day. But it''s just a stranger. He''s not in any mood. He takes his eyes back naturally. The young and expensive president continued to move forward, but heard the slow footsteps behind. The girl and his direction. This is the elevator. Jun Yan did not say anything, went to the VIP elevator and pressed the elevator, but saw the girl stop beside him. VIP customers are rare in this kind of high-end hotel. However, Junyan, a rich young man of the consortium, is obviously not in the mood to check whether others are VIP, so they wait quietly for a while. After the elevator arrived, the youth took the lead to step in, and Yu Chu followed him in. The man''s slender white fingers pressed down ten layers, then lowered his eyes and put down his hands. Yu Chu swept the delicate watch on his white wrist and smacked his tongue. Rich people. When he put down his hand, his snow-white shirt cuff covered his watch, and his jewel cuff links were also covered by his black coat. Yu Chu looked at it and suddenly got a flash of light. After Jun Yan pressed the floor, the girl beside him did not reach for the floor. He was a little silent. The entire tenth floor is the space reserved for him by the hotel. No one else can stop on the same floor. He didn''t speak, he just stood quietly. When he got to the floor, the elevator opened and exposed a corridor outside. Yu Chu suddenly coughed: "sir." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Jun Yan looks at the past with her eyes flat. The girl turned her head in her bag and then handed over a business card with a smile and a natural smile: "Sir, this is my business card." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Yan looked down at his business card. However, the line of sight falls on the other party''s hand first, the manicure is mellow, without any decoration, showing a light healthy pink. Of course, Jun Yan knows the hidden rules of the entertainment industry. Countless small stars are eager to become big men. Some even enter the entertainment industry just to get a gold plating layer. But it was the first time I was handed a business card. His identity, rarely meet a star alone. Because the itinerary is confidential, no one can intercept it. What''s more, his identity is not only the president of Junxing, but also the successor of the consortium. He will not appear in public at ordinary times. Unlike Xiao Jing, because he appeared more often, he has been named the first lover in the girl''s dream. After all, it''s really rare for a president to be handsome and capable. Xiao Jing has both. Jun Yan glanced at the business card, and the words "Nan Chu" came into view. He didn''t respond. He intended to ignore the people directly. However, the girl said softly: "I like your style. Follow me to make sure you don''t worry about eating and drinking. You can consider calling me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Yan stood quietly in front of the elevator for two seconds, but the other side seemed to be impatient. He put the business card into his arms. The man subconsciously raised his hand to catch it. Then he looked up and saw that she pressed the elevator. A second before the door closed, he saw the beautiful girl inside smiling politely at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Yan stares at the elevator door again for two seconds, then calmly moves his eyes away and turns back to the room. The card between the white fingers is put into the coat pocket at will. When the sleeve is raised, a delicate ancient silver cuff link is revealed, only one of which has already covered the hotel''s room cost for half a year. I''ve been stuck with a business card by a girl and said that she would take care of her Jun Yan slightly droops the eyes, reaches out to push open the room at the same time, remembers the person that just saw. A pair of beautiful eyes. The temperament is soft and soft. It doesn''t look like They''ll take care of people. He took off his shoes and put his wristwatch off the shelf. After a pause, he took out the card from his coat pocket, scanned it silently, and then threw it into the garbage can. _ They didn''t call. Yu Chu didn''t care. He just brushed his face and made a deep impression. After entering the crew, the days began to get busy. Yu Chu only picked her eyebrows slightly when the crew saw Su mo. She told Xiao Jing that she hoped not to interfere with the original owner''s dream, but whether to answer or not was of course the other party''s business. He did not agree, on the contrary, it showed his attitude towards the original owner, and it was clear at a glance that he didn''t care. It''s OK to raise a lover, but it''s too dreary for the foster lover to marry the original owner without telling him. Yu Chu plays the role of a hot tempered lady, while Su Mo is a submissive little white flower. Of course, Su Mo is more pitiful in terms of image. However, Yu Chu deeply knows that if Xiaobaihua is not well performed, it will make people feel that the Virgin Mary, and that a good performance of temper is the true love. Look at the acting. And Su Mo, after entering the group, felt wrong. The crew was so nice to Nan Chu that even the director was very kind to her. And I, probably because of the half way in, I''m not popular with people. Even if Su Mo tried to integrate into the circle, he just ran into a wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Su Mo couldn''t hold on to her grievances, and when she saw Xiao Jing, she added fuel to her complaint. Xiao Jing is not in a good mood these days and has no comfort for her. Every time she solves her needs, she leaves. Su Mo is worried. For fear of losing the gold master, she can only be courteous and dare not ask for anything at the moment. Yu Chu, however, suddenly received a call. The voice over there is clear and deep, and there is only a simple "hello" word, but there is a gorgeous feeling of bass. Yu chugang just changed his shoes, but he didn''t respond for a moment. He asked, "are you?" There was a little silence, and then there was a slight voice. The other party seemed to get up and walk to the balcony. The light wind was blowing. He asked quietly: "how many people have you given your business card to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu froze. She took the mobile phone away, looked at the number on the screen, then put it to her ear again, hesitantly said: "you are the one that Little brother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Yan, 20 years old, although not very old, but because he was too calm, he suddenly heard the name of "little brother". He was silent for a few seconds before he jumped over the topic, leaned back in his chair, staring at the whole city outside the huge window, and whispered in a low voice: "how do you want to take care of me Yu Chu didn''t expect that he really came to ask. After thinking about it, he said: "you come to me every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. You can come to see me at any other time. You can have an interview with the maintenance fee." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a while, and Yu Chu wanted to laugh a little, because he thought of the watch he had worn that day. One would be enough to buy her house. But Yu Chu looked up. This house is also very good. The conditions of the original owner''s family are good, as well as his own savings. In addition, the future is bright now. If you ignore Jun Yan''s real identity, it is no problem to keep an ordinary white face. She blinked and blinked, heard there was no sound, then tilted her head to put the mobile phone on her shoulder, while continuing to organize things. After a long time, the talent said slowly: "today is Monday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand that arranges thing stops, Yu Chu blinks an eye, just reluctantly understand his meaning, "so you come over now? Starting today? " There was another silence, and the man said, "good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vaguely reported the address, Yu Chu put down his mobile phone, and felt that the maintenance was too smooth He doesn''t think about struggling? Shaking his head, Yu Chu can''t help but start to doubt whether Feng Qing likes himself. But think of the empty space, she is a little silent, and finally just settle down to do their own things. When the doorbell rang, she went to open the door. She saw the slender figure in front of the door. The other side looked down at her slightly, and Yu Chu secretly took a glance at his cuff links. Very considerate to change to ordinary silver button, watch also did not wear, exposed a piece of white wrist. Jun Yan raised his eyes and gazed at the girl''s beautiful face, trying to understand what was the reason for the inexplicable distraction these days. But the other party was polite and soft, and turned aside and said, "please come in. What''s your name? " He walked in with long legs and said, "Jun Yan." There is no deliberate concealment. The name appears almost exclusively at the top of the business community and is not exposed. "Oh." The girl nodded and closed the door, politely asked, "how much do you need?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gazed at the man''s beautiful face with a smile, and saw clearly that he was stunned and his delicate eyebrows frowned slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Jun Yan drooped his eyelashes. Yu Chu felt that he really thought for a few seconds. Then he pursed his lips and said: "one month, ten thousand?" In fact, Jun Yan didn''t know the financial resources of ordinary people, nor did he know how much he should say. After he opened his mouth, Yu Chu was obviously surprised and raised eyebrows, "do you want so little?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immediately, she saw the person opposite hesitated, seemed to be a little uncertain, raised her eyelashes and asked: " Is it missing? " ¡°¡­¡­ Quite a lot. It''s OK. I can accept it. " Yu Chu of course will not pit themselves, so quickly clap, "since you say this price, that''s it." Jun Yan obviously didn''t pay attention to the maintenance process. He didn''t even require to sign a contract. He just looked around quietly with a kind of noble expression and asked, "do I come to you every Monday, Wednesday and Friday?" "No," Yu Chu thought. "If I''m busy, I''ll call you, so I don''t have to come." She added, "pay as you go." Jun Yan looked at her in silence without opening his mouth. "It''s just been finalized today, so there won''t be any extra work for you. Let''s start next week." Yu Chu added naturally, turning to go to the kitchen, "if you don''t have a meal, why don''t you have a meal?" Jun Yan stood quietly behind, looking at the girl''s back. She looks quiet and soft, soft, even gorgeous, seems to have a cute feeling. However, it was very natural to determine the maintenance process, which was not embarrassing to him as a stranger. Can it be because of proficiency It''s the same with handing out business cards that day. There is no sense of astringency, it is natural to talk to people who are very familiar with. Jun Yan frown, eyes light from the girl''s back to move away, but suddenly in the heart of the inexplicable mood. He didn''t touch a woman. Inexplicably, the promise of this man''s maintenance was beyond expectation and control, and the other party seemed to Not really. When Yu Chu came out, he saw that the man was still standing behind the sofa, with long fingers on the sofa, standing quietly with a black shirt and gold buttons. Just standing beside him, he felt that the background should be the office on the top floor of a glass building. She walked over, and the talent looked up at her. For a moment of silence, he raised a slender white hand and took off the delicate cuff links on his wrist. "It''s OK to start today." He said. Yu Chu was stunned and saw him take off a cuff link and throw it on the table with a clear and slight sound. "Wait..." Yu Chu''s forehead slipped a drop of sweat, "this is too early, we just met." The other side just slowly took off another one, and looked at it with a beautiful and shallow eye, and said flatly: "it seems that you don''t need to be familiar with it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was speechless for a moment. He choked and then said, "but I am the gold master, shouldn''t I decide? I said from next week. " "That time," Jun Yan raised his hand to untie the first button, and then the second, revealing half of the clavicle, looked at her flatly and faintly, "take it as inspection." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked and suddenly felt that he was angry. Feng Qing is also like this when she is angry. Although for Feng Qing, it may not be angry, just a few seconds of displeasure. He has never been in a mood. But there are a few seconds when I feel unhappy, delicate face has always been no expression, but tough enough not to be rejected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 In memory, the number of times he had emotions was pitifully small, and most of the time, at that time, she did not notice that he was angry. Naturally, I don''t know what I''m angry about. Like now. Yu Chu didn''t know what he had done. When he was just OK, he suddenly got angry and couldn''t even coax him. Who knows what his temper is? Yu Chu gave him a tolerant look and narrowed his eyes. After all, this time she was the gold master whoring Feng Qing. It was meaningless to care about what he was angry about. She just gives money, what mood does the other party have to do with her? Obviously not. She stood still. "If you don''t listen to me, I don''t need a disobedient lover. You can leave now and the contract you just signed will be annulled. " He stares at her. The girl''s expression is calm, or so soft and soft, looking at him calmly. He lowered his eyelashes, and his inexplicable feeling was even more tumbling. It''s a kind of anger, not even anger. She shouldn''t have done that to him. He agreed to be a lover for no reason. He didn''t even understand what he was thinking, and the other party was really business, and he didn''t talk about feelings, only about the appearance of maintenance. Obviously, he didn''t seem to want anything for money. But it seems that I can''t leave. After a long silence, he raised his slender fingers and buttoned up his buttons to cover the white skin and the delicate half of his clavicle in a low voice: "sorry." Hearing his quick apology, Yu Chu looked at him in surprise. He saw that the man was drooping his eyelashes and asked softly in his voice: "but do you have a boyfriend?" He remembered the last time he saw Xiao Jing in the box. The thin lips pursed involuntarily. Yu Chu picks eyebrow, shakes his head, "I can''t eat a bowl, looking at the pot, I have a bowl is enough." A light and even a very casual sentence made the man pause. Jun Yan pursed his lips slightly, but his delicate eyebrows relaxed involuntarily, and his gloomy mood improved quietly. He quietly opened his long legs, sat down on the sofa, and naturally picked up the cufflinks on the table. "Are you the first foster?" "The first time of course," Yu Chu didn''t recognize what he meant and glanced at him strangely. "I have no love history, no object, no emotional burden. I just want to take care of you only if I like you. If you don''t want to take care of you." Jun Yan fastens the action of cuff link next, slightly frown next eyebrow, "why did you see it is not in love?" The other side quickly replied, "I don''t have time to fall in love with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t know why, Jun Yan heard a little proud and complacent. He looked up at the beautiful girl. Although he was a little confused and slightly worried about "no time to fall in love with you", his melancholy mood was inexplicably dispersed, and the trouble of being absent-minded these days disappeared. He low low Mou son, think, do not fall in love also can. It''s almost like love. She seems to be very independent. She doesn''t like clinging to others. She puts forward the requirement of maintenance. She should not like the other party to be stronger than herself. Well, I''ll tell you about the identity later. Eyes, the man is not accustomed to low prices. She seems to like obedient people. Yu Chu only saw the expensive president bow his head and keep silent for two seconds. Then he raised his eyes and said in a flat voice: "let me cook." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Yu Chu looked at this man, rolled up his sleeve, stepped into the kitchen, turned on the fire skillfully, opened her refrigerator, frowned slightly, and looked at it with Obsidian eyes. "Eat more vegetables." He said faintly. Yu Chu felt for a moment that he had hired a nanny instead of taking care of a little white face. Although Jun Yan lives abroad all the year round, he is very skilled in making Chinese food. After eating three chicken wings, Yu Chulian is willing to raise his eyes and look back at each other''s eyes. "My money is not in vain for your cooking." Jun Yan looked at her quietly, "if you want to eat, I can do it every day without one, three or five." He obviously saw that the girl''s eyes brightened and was excited for about a moment. Then she was silent and shook her head. "Forget it, I''m very busy. I''m not at home every day. One three five is not here sometimes Jun Yan was a little silent. The entertainment industry is really busy, he knows. The finger touched his white wrist. When he was thinking, he would touch the edge of his watch subconsciously. Today, when he touched an empty watch, Jun Yan blinked and realized that he didn''t wear it. Naturally let go, Jun Yan heart suddenly rise inexplicable strange feeling. Normally speaking, she should not be self-contained. If she wants to, she can not only trade with money, he can offer all opportunities. However, he thought in silence that, with her independence, she would probably not agree to be taken care of or helped by him. For her own business, she is so busy that even if she has a crush on someone, she will propose to take care of her, not love. Probably because I don''t have time to run relationships. She didn''t force him to accept it. But Although he didn''t want to take care of the relationship, the other side''s attitude of "I won''t force you even if I don''t agree" makes him unable to speak. If you don''t want to keep it, you may be expelled from the house immediately. She won''t force him, of course, but as he There seems to be no choice. Jun Yan frowned slightly, a little unable to understand what the problem was. It''s him. Why do you agree to In a word, from receiving the business card, I realized that I could communicate with this person When there are some relationships, things seem to be out of control. After dinner, Yu Chu naturally offered to send him off. The man stared at her for two seconds in silence. Yu Chu felt his face inexplicably, and then he moved his eyes. When he came down to the garage alone, Jun Yan reached out and opened the door, looking quiet. As expected, it was the attitude of the lover of money transaction. The girl didn''t come downstairs to see him off. She stood at the door smiling and waving at him, and then turned to close the door. But think of that smile I can''t get angry. With long white fingers on the dark steering wheel, he thought in silence. Is that crazy. It''s possible. _ Yu Chu was completely used to Feng Qing''s pattern of automatically pestering people. She was promised to take care of her by a big president. However, she quickly left the matter behind and began to concentrate on the script. The play is about her and Su mo. She didn''t want to do anything to Su mo. according to reason, people use their bodies for opportunities, and Xiao Jing is willing to give them. This is a metaphor that Chu can''t manage. She does not hinder Su Mo to climb up, but to ensure that she does not step down. Just fulfill the wish of the owner. Other people''s business is other people''s business. She looked at the script, but her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 After a look at the caller ID above, she stood up and put down the script and walked to the corner: "how did you call? What can I do for you There was a slight silence. Jun Yan propped up the leather armrest with one hand. The contrast between the white fingers and the black armrest was particularly tempting. The Secretary of a doctoral degree from a senior business school helped his eyes on his face and watched the president stand up and walk to the glass wall in a flat voice: "where are you? Have you eaten?" The Secretary suspected that he had heard wrong. Although the tone is plain, but where and whether to eat such a domestic problem It doesn''t match the style of the president. Lover?! The Secretary tried his best to endure the fright in his heart, and a cold sweat appeared on his back. Listening to the noble prince of the consortium, he quietly pulled his family routine on the phone: "what do you want to eat?" After answering the first question, Yu Chu felt that it was wrong. Listening to him again, he could not help wondering. The relationship between gold master and lover What is eating or not? This is what lovers will ask. She thought for a moment, "I''ll just grab a box lunch. What else can I do for you? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " When she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly thought of something, "wait --" the opposite side seemed to have just issued a syllable, and both sides were silent. Then Jun Yan looked down at the glass wall and said, "speak first." "You don''t have to come to me next Monday. I''m afraid I''ll be very busy," Yu Chu said first, fearing that he would think more, so he added, "but pay as you go. In the future, I''ll do everything like this. It won''t affect your reward. " There was no talk on the other side for a long time. The Secretary only watched with astonishment that the president returned to the table. With one hand, he took off the cuff link of the hand holding the mobile phone, and the beautiful gem was randomly thrown into the box. Then he picked up another and replaced it. Ordinary silver. The Secretary almost kept his chin. There is nothing worthless in this prince, and a cuff link is also exquisite in workmanship. And the silver Is the painting style wrong? "Good," he heard the president whispered back a word, drooping eyes look very quiet. Jun Yan changed his hand to hold the mobile phone and replaced the cuff link on the other side. His voice was very stable, "I''ll go to see you now and deliver you lunch, otherwise It''s not good to take your money for nothing ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary felt like he was in a dream. The president takes other people''s money Delivering lunch There was a slight cramp in his face. The other party seems to have agreed to this proposal, the Secretary clearly saw that Gao Leng is inhuman, and his delicate face shows a slight smile. He even said, "good." The Secretary didn''t know what he said. Jun Yan put down his mobile phone. The other party just asked him to put on his hat and mask and not to be seen by others. Before I realized the question "why should I be furtive", I had already answered it subconsciously. Jun Yan was slightly silent. He low eyes, light voice told the Secretary: "to buy a casual suit, as well as hats and masks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half an hour later, a car stopped in the garage of the scenery company. The tall man got out of the car. The casual clothes made the boy young and slender. Under the casual pants, there was a snow-white ankle. With white sports shoes, he finally got out of the calm feeling. He was a handsome little brother, and his temperament was clean to snow white. The cap is buttoned on the head, and the mask covers the straight nose and thin lips, showing only a pair of obsidian beautiful eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 He lowered his head with a thermos bucket, closed the door behind him, and went straight up the garage stairs. There are usually few people here. When the car drove into the scenery, I saw several reporters, but they obviously would not be allowed to enter the company. Jun Yan lowered her eyes and was silent. I''ve never felt that way in my life. Every time he goes out, although it''s not high-profile, at least he doesn''t wear a mask and hat, so he can''t show his face It''s not easy to be taken care of. He turned a corner, went upstairs and found a place to set up the scenery. It has to be said that the play took a lot of effort. Some office scenes actually agreed to shoot directly in the company. Scenery Jun Yan''s beautiful eyes narrowed, but suddenly remembered that day in the hotel met a girl - she seems to have something to do with Xiao Jing. It may not be a couple, but it was not before. He frowned a little, then stopped at the same place, the long eyelashes under the cap drooped slightly, the other hand then took out the mobile phone, knocked a text message, click send. It''s better to check. After receiving the mobile phone, the boy''s eyelashes are raised, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes below, but they are facing the sight of the last girl - staring at himself stupidly. There was no one here. He just pushed the door, and only a girl by the door saw it. Then he couldn''t help but open her eyes and was stunned. Because of the long legs and exposed a piece of white ankle, white sports shoes look clean and handsome, but the eyelashes and eyes under the cap are dark and beautiful. The side face of the short message with low hair just now is so crisp that the girl''s heart is fluttering. The radian of her eyelashes is like sweeping at the top of her heart. Which is this Little brother of A-list star? Come to visit? Girls racked their brains, but did not think of this image is which star. I always feel that everyone is worse than him Maybe it''s because I didn''t see her face. Jun Yan glanced at the girl at random. Without opening his mouth, he glanced at the crowd and saw that the little gold master was sitting reading the script, drawing in circles, and being very serious. Jun Yan''s eyelashes blinked slightly. He looked at her quietly for a long time. Then he lowered his eyes and swept the thermos bucket in his hand. He pursed his lips and took out his mobile phone to dial. The girl in the distance answers the phone, "hello?" "Here I am, on this side of the stairs. May I come to you now?" Asked the young president in a low voice. He saw the girl bow her head on the paper and continue to draw in circles, "well, yes, you can come here." Jun Yan dropped his eyes and put down the phone. Star''s private life is always concerned, even close to have to ask, worried about giving her trouble. Jun Yan felt strange again. Obviously, he should be the foster. He pursed his lips and carried the heat preservation barrel to walk over. As soon as he walked out of the door, someone immediately noticed him. Several girls turned their heads and looked at him in succession. Their first reaction was to open their eyes wide, and several beautiful fresh meat names appeared in his heart. But no one is completely consistent. The new beautiful little fresh meat came to the gold master, covered with a shadow, put the heat preservation bucket gently on the table next to her and sat down beside her. "Eat while it''s hot." His voice was low. Yu Chu turned to look at him and blinked. This man seems to be able to stand up to any style. When he is dressed in high-level customization, he is a steady and precious president. Now he is young and clean in white, and looks like a white little brother Yu Chu controls his facial attributes and looks away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 She picked up the heat preservation bucket, opened the moment a burst of fragrance, she was stunned, turned to look at the side of the quiet staring at their own people, "you do it?" The smell is too familiar. That night, he made this soup, almost the whole bowl into her stomach. At this time, the smell, Yu Chu heart a bit painful. It''s all due to her drinking that day The man seemed to have mastered her taste. If he really wanted to deliver food every day, she was a little suspicious that she could resist the temptation. "I didn''t go home. I had to make a soup. Next time I''ll get ready earlier. " Answer. The bench is relatively low. He stretches his long legs at will. His ankle is white under his white casual pants. His fingers unconsciously hold the zipper at the bottom of his coat. He looks very good. Yu Chu gave him a complicated look. She didn''t refuse the offer. She picked up the spoon and began to eat. The script lay on the table beside her. Jun Yan glanced and saw the serious outline above. His eyes narrowed and his lips slightly pursed. There are a lot of people looking at them, even the director looked back several times. A lot of people are secretly curious. It''s OK to ask in the past, but the little brother in white sits quietly and his beautiful eyes under the cap are cold and cool, which makes people I don''t dare to answer. Girls can''t help but get together and mutter. It''s hard to tell which star he is just based on a pair of eyes. But the girls have firmly believed that each other is a star, after all, the beauty is too bad. When Jun Yan came in, Su Mo noticed him, but she was also curious about each other''s identity and didn''t dare to ask. Just that pair of eyes, always feel a little familiar. Of course, Su Mo didn''t expect the VIP who once met. That person''s expensive style is obviously different from the little brother in front of him. She can''t help but guess, is it Nan Chu''s boyfriend? It''s not a good thing to fall in love at the beginning of your career, but if your boyfriend looks like this Maybe we can get another batch of face powder after we publish it. The fans will be satisfied when they look at the photos of the two people every day. Su Mo bit her lip. Xiao Jing is not bad of course, announce to go out also have face very much, but he is not her authentic boyfriend. If she wants to pull Xiao Jing to the front, the other party may terminate the relationship with her immediately. She couldn''t help being a little agitated. I heard Xiao Jing met his fiancee a few days ago. She tried to find out, but Xiao Jing didn''t tell her more. Out of women''s intuition, Su Mo feels a little dangerous, so these days with fidgety. Without Xiao Jing, she is nothing in the entertainment industry. She couldn''t help looking at Yu Chu again. The white and clean little brother next to the girl is staring at her to eat without blinking. Su Mo clenched the script in her hand. Yu chugang had just had a meal, covered with a thermos bucket, and then came to her and Su Mo''s play. She turned to see Jun Yan and said, "thank you for visiting my class today, but this is not your job. We will keep it in the future..." She pauses and says plainly, "just keep the physical relationship. This extra thing won''t bother you The other side droops her eyes. With a mask on his face, Yu Chu couldn''t see his expression. He only saw the long eyelashes brushed, then quickly lifted up and looked at her quietly. His voice was peaceful: "I want to please you, don''t refuse." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Yu Chu:??? She knew the identity of the other party, so it was a little shocked to hear that he put himself into the role of little white face. She blinked. "Please, please?" "Well," the man nodded and his beautiful eyes under his cap gave her a look. "I''ve been in this relationship for the first time, and I''m afraid you''ll get tired of me." His tone was calm and serious. Yu Chu couldn''t refute it for a moment. He shook his head after a few seconds. "I like your appearance. You can keep it. I don''t need to do this. I''ll pay the salary..." "It''s also the lover''s job to please the gold owner. I should try my best to do it well," the man turned away from his eyes, staring at the zipper in his hand. "Within my ability, I will do the best thing about you." Yu Chu looked at him incomprehensibly. Isn''t this guy the president? It is said that he is still the crown prince of the consortium? It looks a little pathetic at the moment. She couldn''t bear to drive him out. Yu Chu thought for a while, or side head, casually said: "it doesn''t matter what you want, but I hope our relationship can be clearer, don''t step on the line." Jun Yan was quiet for two seconds before he dropped his eyes. "I see." Eyelashes covered the eyes, deep emotion. He watched the girl leave here to go to the set, squint, take out the mobile phone and dial the number at will. After the connection, he dropped his eyes, slightly lowered his voice, and said in a low voice: "the last plan in the scenery was cancelled, and all the investment was withdrawn." The investment of scenery is not the focus of Junxing''s investment in China. However, when it comes to the entertainment industry for the first time, you need to be careful. Jun Yan came here in person that day. This kind of investment doesn''t even need to go through the board of directors. Now he is very concerned about seeing Xiao Jing in the box that day. He can tolerate so many days not starting with the scenery. He has a little bit of restraint. But it''s annoying. She went to the hotel with the man for dinner, but he was not allowed to deliver food. He squinted and thought in silence. On the other side of the phone, they quickly answered yes. The investment in scenery is not too much for the consortium, and the loss is just the scenery side. After hanging up the phone, Jun Yan raised his eyes and glanced at the sign of the scenery at the door of his eyes. He sat on the bench and did not leave. His beautiful eyes under his eyelashes looked ahead, looking like he was in a daze. Yu Chu went to Su Mo and saw that her eyes were still staring at her back. She could not help but look back and see the man sitting quietly looking at her. Yu Chu looked back at Su Mo and said, "Miss Su? This is our play. " Su Mo''s attention was drawn back, his face turned slightly red. He coughed and hesitated. Then he asked in a low voice, "ChuChu, is that your boyfriend?" "No," Yu Chu said casually, without intending to explain it more. "Do you need to check it out first?" See the other party did not introduce the person''s plan, Su Mo although curious, but also embarrassed to ask again. After listening to Yu Chu''s talk about setting up a play, she paused, reached out and stroked her broken hair in her ear, and said with a smile, "I think it''s very easy. It doesn''t need to be set up. Do you find it difficult? " This inexplicable high posture, let Yu Chu lip corner slightly smoke, "then don''t match." Anyway, it''s not yourself. The director quickly called for the start. This play is Yu Chu''s big girl, and Su Mo''s little white flower has a conflict. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Yu Chu''s beautiful rich girl needs a slap in the face. Yu Chu looked at the plot on the script, can make up Su Mo''s countless means of pretending to be poor. Sure enough, as soon as the play was about to start, Su Mo ran to the director and whispered shyly that she could accept the real fight for the effect of the play. The director was a little surprised, but he pondered for a while. In order to consider the effect, he did not refuse. After discussing with Yu Chu, he decided to make a decision. Yu Chu had a good idea. If it''s true, it''s good for the play itself. The conflict is more real and affects people''s hearts. But not necessarily for actors. If Su Mo wants to sell pitifully, after the TV play is broadcast, it is certain that a group of people will scold themselves for being cruel. But it''s not impossible. The conflict point of the play lies in the contradiction between the two. The rich woman is straightforward, while Xiaobaihua and the rich girl have different opinions. They quarrel. The rich girl is extremely angry and slaps her. It seems that rich women don''t make sense at all. But Yu Chu can be very reasonable. After the two stood up, the director called out to start again. Su Mo pushed Yu Chu according to the script, and anger appeared on her pretty face: "I just don''t agree with your practices!" And the opposite gorgeous and fashionable girl, temperament is obviously more aggressive, "you don''t agree? Do I need you to agree with me? I can do what I want! " Yu Chu played a willful and charming young lady very vividly. At the same time, of course, it''s because she''s very real, so I really feel a little bit under beat. The little white flower of the play looked more and more pitiful. She was pushed hard and tried to persuade her former friends, "but you shouldn''t be like this. That''s not what good people should do. You --" before the voice fell, the imposing Bai Fumei raised a slap in the face, clapped her hands with clear applause and no affectation. Her voice was colder: "I don''t need you to teach me!" Su Mo got a firm slap, fainted slightly, and hated in the heart. But thinking that she was selling miserably, she immediately covered her face and burst into tears. Director and staff can not help but show pity, looking at Su Mo in the camera. Next, it''s time for Yu Chu to leave. Close up on the girl''s face. In this last shot, there is not even a line. The silence of Bai Fumei in the camera seems to reveal a trace of vulnerability that is not consistent with her previous coquettish character. There was a wisp of water in her eyes, but it was quickly wiped away by her white hands. The elder sister raised her head and snorted coldly like any proud moment in the past. She turned and walked on high heels. As if just silence is an illusion, she is still publicity, and even leave are threatening, that posture, it is like a walk never look back. Keep the posture out of the camera, the director stupidly called card, Yu Chu then restrained his mood and turned back. Su Mo covered the palm print on her face. She didn''t look up in order to pretend to be poor. She didn''t raise her head until she heard the calling card. She waited pitifully for other people to comfort her. But she was foolishly surprised to find that the staff all gave Yu Chu a smile of admiration, and some people even wiped their faces, "God, South American, you played so well, I understand this role a little bit." Su Mo didn''t see the girl''s final expression, just the reaction of the public, and she expected, completely opposite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Yu Chu smiles politely to everyone, but the director doesn''t praise her for a moment. He just looks back at the video again and smiles at her: "this way, the character of this character will be fuller." Yu Chu smiles and signals the script in his hand. "When I read it, it''s just like this. In fact, her heart is not very strong, and this time she is not understood by her good friends. She is actually very lonely." The director nodded approvingly. Only Su Mo stood in a daze. She did not hesitate to give a slap in exchange for her position in the crew. After being beaten, everyone should have come up to comfort her Su Mo felt that he had no problem in acting. He just bowed his head. Isn''t it pitiful? She was confused for a while, staring at Yu Chu being praised by the director. After a moment of silence, her extreme anger could not be suppressed. She forbeared, not knowing what was going on. She glanced around and confirmed that no one came to comfort her, but suddenly she looked at the last person. He sat outside the crowd, his beautiful Obsidian eyes under his cap staring at her quietly. Su Mo a moment did not respond to come over, the second second, she suddenly felt blood gushing to her face, some dry mouth. A group of people around the southern Chu, only such a white as an angel, quietly looking at himself. Su Mo''s heart filled with a trace of inexplicable emotion. She turned her head and took a look at Yu Chu. Seeing that the other party did not pay attention to this side, she hesitated to walk towards the man. Jun Yan didn''t move. Somehow, he found that she came to him. Then he stood in front of him and whispered, "you are Are you a good friend? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can not say that he is a boyfriend, so Jun Yan is silent for a moment, silent ignore. Su Mo smiles at him. Just at that glance, she felt that there was only one person on the set who understood her. And this person is too good-looking, so Su Mo just angry angry heart, all of a sudden was pacified a lot. She pursed her lips. "May I sit down?" Just as the voice fell, the beautiful boy stood up. Su Mo was surprised for a moment, thinking that he was out of some etiquette. He had a little expectation in his heart, but then he heard the people in front of him murmur: "is today''s shooting finished?" She subconsciously wanted to answer, but she heard the voice of the girl behind her, "well, it''s finished." Su Mo froze, and his face turned red. I didn''t ask her. She thought it was polite for the other party to stand up, but the man passed her and took the script from Yu Chu''s hand, obviously to meet others. "Are you going to change your costume? I drove today. I''ll take you back by the way. You look tired. " Su Mo is completely ignored in situ. She bit her lips, but heard the girl did not answer the boy, but asked her with a smile: "are you ok? I didn''t exert myself, but it still hurt? " Su Mo knew that "to be brave" was the secret of pretending to be poor. Subconsciously, she was ready to shake her head and say no pain. At the same time, she quickly looked up at the beautiful boy. However, she heard the girl smile: "must have hurt, my hand also a little pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mo''s mouth "no pain" is so stuck. Jun Yan didn''t notice that Su Mo looked at his sight. After hearing the girl''s words, he frowned slightly and looked down at her hand. "Does it hurt? Otherwise I''ll get some ointment. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 He had a gentle tone, but he seemed serious. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and gave him a look of appreciation. Jun Yan, however, looked at her admiration for no reason. After a slight pause, he understood the girl''s meaning - she was probably just aiming at Su mo. Naturally, he could see that Su Mo had just done something to hate Yu Chula. So he just gave Su Mo a silent look. Remember what she looks like and add a list. He looked at Su Mo in silence, low eyes to lead the girl''s hand, "as if red." Yu Chu didn''t think too much. When he heard that he was red, he didn''t struggle. He allowed him to hold himself and take the heat preservation bucket on the table with the other hand. "OK, let''s go." Two people leave in front of Su Mo, from beginning to end, Su Mo has not been able to say a word. She couldn''t help clenching her hand. _ When facing Xiao Jing at night, Su Mo shows his face on purpose. The red mark really attracts Xiao Jing''s attention. He frowns, "what''s going on?" Su Mo stammered: "it''s nothing, it''s just that there''s a play that the crew needs to be slapped..." She did not finish, Xiao Jing also almost understood, frowning at the trace on her face, casually asked: "who hit?" Su Mo whispered, "South Chu." However, such two words light floating, the man on the bed suddenly froze, frowned, and asked: "who do you say?" Su Mo Leng Leng Leng, murmured: "South Chu ah..." Xiao Jing frowned, then slowly released, silent for a few seconds. He is just the president of scenery. Naturally, he doesn''t care about everything. He doesn''t know that Nan Chu is filming in his own company, let alone that there is Nan Chu in this play. Otherwise, he would not put Su Mo in. He didn''t want to see Su Mo in southern Chu. He didn''t come to Su Mo much these days, but he came here because he was very busy and upset when he received the notice of withdrawing capital from Jun Xing. Now I learned another thing He frowned, where there is the mood to pay attention to Su Mo''s face slap, casually get out of bed to put on clothes, light way: "I go first." Su Mo saw that his face was not good, did not dare to stay, but silently suppressed a stomach of grievances. South Chu? If there is no mistake, it is because he mentioned Nan Chu that his face suddenly changed? What is the relationship between Nan Chu and Xiao Jing? She bit her lip, and finally couldn''t help it. After the man was dressed, she asked tentatively, "brother Jing, you said you have a fiancee, would you be Nanchu?" Xiao Jing''s action is slight. He looked at Su Mo, thought about it, and then said, "it''s her. When I see her, I''ll walk away. " Su Mo''s hand grasped the thin quilt. It was obvious that he was going to marry his fiancee Nanchu, so he warned her not to be exposed! Su Mo is almost engulfed by anger and jealousy. She tries to control her mood, but her tone is still a bit jealous: "but brother Jing, I saw someone visiting her class today. It''s very tall and handsome. It looks like a first-line star..." She said, and quickly waved her hand, "I don''t mean that, brother Jing, just a little curious." Xiao Jing tied a good belt, looked at her, "her business you don''t mind, away from her on the line." Su Mo''s fingernails fell into the palm of his hand and nodded. Xiao Jing fidgety out, until sitting in the car, just slightly closed his eyes, thinking about Su Mo''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Su Mo said someone was visiting Xiao Jing can''t help but think of that day''s dinner. The girl said casually that she would terminate her engagement. Only now did he vaguely realize that she might be telling the truth. There''s nothing wrong with it. He was busy with his work and was not in the mood to take care of her mood. She would like to get married, but not willing to. When he got to the age of marriage, he could consider Su Mo if he didn''t want to run a relationship. If at that time, Su Mo climbs to a certain position in the circle and marries her without shame. He doesn''t mind marrying her to go home. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Xiao Jing thought like this, but impatiently took out a cigarette, quietly lit, leaning against the car. _ When Jun Yan drove the girl home, he watched her take her bag and was ready to leave. His slender white fingers on the steering wheel were slightly tight. He stretched out his other hand and pulled down his mask to show his delicate and beautiful face. He asked, "can I go to your house?" Yu Chu turned to say no, but the other side leaned forward first. Yu Chu only saw his long eyelashes hanging down, and his slender fingers gently untied her seat belt. He raised his eyes, a pair of dark eyes do not contain any mood, and asked: "can you?" He did not retreat after unbuttoning his seat belt, because of his leaning posture and his plainly flat eyes, he even seemed a little pure bewitching. You are a president! Yu Chu turned his face a little collapsed and nodded without any resistance to the cute things Well. " Jun Yan smiles. With a slight curve on his thin lips, as if it were pure courtesy, but as if in a wonderful mood, he turned to open the door. "You go upstairs first. I''ll go to the supermarket nearby to buy some vegetables." The president''s tone was quiet. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Yu Chu went up the stairs without forgetting to ask, "your face Wear a mask. " "Well." The other party pulls on the mask obediently. The girl walked into the community, and not far away in the grass, a slight click sound of photos sounded. Jun Yan seems to have a sense of looking back. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly under his cap. He took a step and stopped slightly. After a pause, he turned his head and walked towards the supermarket as if he had not heard it. The reporter hiding in the grass thought that he really didn''t hear. He was relieved and looked down at the pictures in the camera. Nan Chu''s back is very clear, and the beautiful boy wearing a mask is obviously with her. Although Nan Chu is very popular now, she is not a first-line star, because she has no other representative works except the variety show. However, the role of South Chu in "the future will not be separated" has not yet been broadcast, the fame has been rising, with the sign of great popularity. In addition, she is not a front-line person now, and her privacy level is not very strict. At this time, her lace news is no doubt easy to get some. After that, she got angry. That''s the only story. The reporter looked at the picture with satisfaction. The only regret is that the boy has been wearing a hat and mask, can not recognize the face. But the reporter affirms, Chong this image, iron also is a certain big star. if awesome stars, this lace can be enough. Look at the situation. Both of them live together. While Jun Yan walks to the supermarket and walks in the sight of the girls. He remembers the click he just heard, and the corners of his lips are slightly raised. He thought casually as he picked up some vegetables with his long fingers. In this way, it may be faster to become a regular. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 He picked out the vegetables and went to check out. He showed his bank card at the cash register. The cashier was stunned. He looked at the clean and white boy and casually took out the black card. The pattern showed the identity level of the other party. After buying vegetables, Jun Yan rings the doorbell and looks at the password lock at the door for a few seconds. Then he hears the door ring, raises his eyes and steps in. Yu Chu looked at the bag in his hand and blinked, "so many vegetables..." Hearing her disappointment, Jun Yan opened the refrigerator to put things in, and turned back with a smile: "I will make it very delicious. You go to rest first. " After a pause, he asked, "can I use my laptop?" "Well, it''s on the desk in the study." Yu Chu answered casually and planned to go to bed in the room. It was late in the evening. In the quiet living room, Jun Yan just finished a video conference. He whispered something on the phone, and closed the computer gently with his long white fingers. When Yu Chu came out, he raised his eyes and said a closing remark to the phone. He put away his mobile phone and stood up, "the food is hot. Do you want to eat now?" Yu Chu blinked blankly. "What were you just talking about? Is it French?" "Well." The other party nodded naturally. "How old are you? College students? " "Twenty, there are some translation work, the salary is not very high. So I want to maintain our relationship and hope you don''t drive me away When Jun Yan said this, he didn''t have the look of lying at all. The key point was obviously in the latter sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t stand his quiet gaze. He turned his head and looked out of the window, "is it raining?" Jun Yan thought of the weather forecast he had checked before he came in today. He looked calm and said, "well, I wanted to leave when I had finished my meal, but it rained." The girl was dazed. "Didn''t you drive a car?" "But it''s raining hard, there''s lightning and thunder, it''s not very safe. I''ll wait for the rain to drop. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu always thought something was wrong. But there was a dull thunder outside the window. When she stopped, she thought that if someone had cooked a meal and drove someone to leave It seems to be a little too much. She nodded. "After dinner." She walked to the kitchen, the boy behind took out his mobile phone and looked at the weather forecast indifferently. It seems that the rain will not be light today. His face did not change, still quietly put away the phone, followed by the kitchen. After dinner, Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the window. He was puzzled to see that the rain was getting heavier and heavier. The lightning began to rise frequently and the thunder roared. She looked at the person opposite. Jun Yan just put down his chopsticks. He seemed to notice the sight she was looking at. He looked up at her and said in a low, understanding voice: "the rain should not stop. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wash the dishes and go. " He stood up to clean up the dishes. Yu Chu sat on the sofa, blinking, thinking that a noble boy would cook and wash dishes, and be driven out to go home in the rain. He naturally felt guilty. She frowned and finally said, "otherwise, I''ll live here today? And rooms. " Jun Yan stopped and nodded obediently: "if you can. I''m sorry to trouble you He was so polite, but let Yu Chu feel more strangely guilty. He stood up and took the bowl in his hand. "You''re welcome. I''ll wash this one." Jun Yan smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 She is actually very smart, so in this kind of unusual silly time, inexplicably appears lovely. Jun Yan just wanted to stay, so she raised her hand a little. The girl couldn''t get the dishes and chopsticks. She looked at him in a daze, and he lowered his voice: "I''ll be fine." Yu Chu had to look away. "I''ll clean up the room for you." She pedaled to run away, Jun Yan in the back quietly staring at her back, then walked into the kitchen. At night, Yu Chu took a bath, put on his bath towel and went out to drink. He saw that the light was still on in the living room. The man was sitting quietly on the sofa, his fingers were tapping on the keyboard of his notebook. The light of the screen was reflected in his hands, which was slender and beautiful. Jun Yan sent the business documents, gently closed the computer, "did I disturb you?" "No," Yu Chu quickly shook his head, "I''m a little thirsty, come out to pour water." Jun Yan nodded. He has just taken a bath, wearing today''s snow-white T-shirt, the boy''s hair is wet and his skin is white. The whole person seems to be shining under the lamp. His beautiful black eyes staring at her, gently put the computer aside, then still sitting on the sofa, looking at her: "Miss Nan." "Well?" "Can you come and have a seat? I want to discuss something with you. " Jun Yan''s expression is very natural. Yu Chu went over and sat down with a cup in his hand The other party''s slender white fingers took her cup and gently put it on the table, "because I have no experience of flattering girls Since it''s a physical relationship, I want to do it as well as I can. Can I try to reach you first? I hope you understand. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other person seems to sincerely want to maintain the physical relationship. Yu Chu was stunned, a little strange, and didn''t quite understand what he was talking about contact. But at least she is the gold master, there is nothing to be false. So Yu Chu nodded. Jun Yan seemed to smile. Yu Chu was still immersed in the smile of his beautiful little brother. He leaned over for convenience. His beautiful face was enlarged. The boy''s long eyelashes fell down and his thin lips fell down on her lips. Yu Chu was stunned. Before he reached out to push him, one wrist was held by someone. The only hand was against the man''s shoulder, but it didn''t work at all. With one hand on her side, Jun Yan raised her chin slightly, and her thin lips pressed down with a light fragrance. Yu Chu saw his trembling eyelashes and fainted out a piece of black eyes. Snow white teeth gently bit her, Yu Chu was kissed vaguely, the strength of resistance was weakened. Obviously not skilled kissing technique, but carefully and gently tossed deep kiss, calm and white people finally began to breathe slightly, low soft. Yu Chu was confused and was surrounded by a wealthy young man disguised as a small white face. With long fingers, he untied the bath towel quietly, and then he stepped back slightly. Yu Chu didn''t know that he was picked up, so he saw a smile on the other side. He was originally very good-looking, but at this time, he was not like the expensive president. Wearing a white T-shirt, he looked clean and handsome. Yu Chu was stunned by his beautiful smile. For a moment, the other party leaned over again. Thin lips touched her neck, Yu Chu was pressed on the sofa, and finally reacted. She reached out and pushed him. At the same time, the other side''s kiss fell on her body, making the girl soft and weak. Beautiful little brother raised his eyes and smile: "this time, there is no charge." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Yu Chu''s memory is not very clear. In a word, after being picked up inexplicably, she was gently carried back to the room. The sight only reflected the delicate white clavicle of the other party, which was still white and clean, but her slender fingers held her ankle. for a moment as like as two peas, and the same as in the last and upper positions, each time he was gently opened his ankle, the shyness of the explosion was exactly the same. Yu Chu clung to the quilt and couldn''t help kicking him. The light in his eyes gushed, "it hurts." The person''s temperament is clear, but his voice is completely dull. After experiencing this feeling for the first time, he has white forehead sweat and says in a hoarse voice: "it will be good soon." I believe you have a ghost! Under the indignation mood, Yu Chu finally recovered from the initial unconsciousness and realized that he had been conquered by the beauty scheme. She clenched her teeth and thought of her status as the gold master. She was not good at accusing the other party of disorderly behavior, so she only breathed out: "I asked for more than an hour! Not up to the requirements You can go The other party waited for her to adapt to the action all stopped for a moment, Yu Chu did not know what stupid thing he had done, he slightly bowed his head, thin lips across the corner of her lips, voice was dull, only said a word. ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " _ Yu Chuxiang couldn''t bite his tongue off. Her waist is so sour that she almost doesn''t seem to be her own. If she didn''t have a job today, she would have thought about biting Jun Yan. Animals! People around him seem to have a sense of the side of the eyes, Yu Chu heard him hit the keyboard stopped, turned to look at the past, is on a pair of dark and beautiful eyes, the man leaned over, under the white T-shirt showed a pair of exquisite shape clavicle, thin lips with a smile: "want to get up to eat dinner?" Yu Chu did not speak, he obediently consciously closed the computer, got up, "I''ll take it." When the girl was eating porridge, she saw that he was still calm, "it has met the requirements, so can I stay? I''ll be fine in the future... " "I''ll ask you to come back later," Yu Chu quickly stopped this guy before he said anything shameful, and glared at him. "You don''t have to come if you don''t call." The other side just smiles with a good temper, and proposes with understanding, "you may be very busy in the future, but I can''t just take money without doing things, so the form of three times a week is better, and it doesn''t have to be one, three or five." Yu Chu gaped at the prince, smiling at himself, "you can call me when you are free." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if he was the gold master, Yu Chu also felt a deep sense of uncontrollability. _ Life in the crew became very smooth. Su Mo didn''t know why she stopped looking for trouble. Although Yu Chu sometimes looked at her eyes and could see the hatred that was too late to hide, she was too lazy to answer. She did not know the reason why Su Mo suddenly settled down, and she was not in the mood to know. Without disturbance, life has become very smooth. Every day, I send microblog to interact with fans, take some photos to be the welfare of fans Probably because of the experience, the fans who like Yu Chu have a lovely personality. They hate each other or chat with each other every day and have a good time. After the TV series was killed, Yu Chu easily packed up his things and went home. Then he remembered that he had not called his little lover over for a long time. She tangled for a while, not yet decided whether to call, but received a call from a broker. "Well, come on, the chance is here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Yu Chu subconsciously thought it was an audition, but when he saw the dark sky outside the window, he frowned again. She met this agent by chance. She was very famous in the circle. Many big stars were created by him before, and later he made Su Mo famous. At that time, the original owner had been forced out of the TV drama crew by Su Mo, and in a desperate situation, he received a call from the agent and went there without thinking about anything. The agent is not aimed at her, but several celebrities are in the circle. Some private life is not so clean, so the agent thinks of the beauty of the owner, so he wants to call her to take a chance. But the agent also called Su Mo, Su Mo can not see the original owner again, so the original owner failed to enter the door, was su Mo to drive away. Su Mo himself also went in to know that it was to ask her to please investors. She was quick witted and deliberately bullied, and then called Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing didn''t look well when he arrived. Su Mo took the opportunity to cry and tell her that she knew it was dirty when she arrived at the door and didn''t want to come in, but the owner pushed her to come in, but he didn''t come. Xiao Jing''s attitude towards the original owner is even worse. The original owner thinks that he can''t believe Su Mo in his arms, and he is too lazy to explain what. In the face of questioning, he just side head impatient way, "you yourself are dirty into this appearance, also ask me how, for you to defend yourself like jade?" The original owner was shocked and did not understand what he meant by dirty. But she understood that her fiance had cheated and didn''t want her at all. This is the most heartbreaking episode of the original Lord''s life. Yu Chu thought about it, and he answered. She cleaned up, changed her clothes, and then looked for it according to her agent''s address. This is a very famous night show, and it still retains the atmosphere of the Republic of China. It is full of beautiful clothes and shadows, and women are wearing slim and sexy cheongsam. This kind of high-end nightclub even has antique furniture to make wine cabinet. The consumption level is not comparable to that of ordinary nightclubs, and most of the visitors are celebrities. Yu Chu got out of the car and went in. After waiting for two minutes at the door, he saw Su mo. Su Mo was surprised to see her and subconsciously looked at the night after her South Chu? " Yu Chu picked her eyebrows and said, "agent Wu asked me to come. Are you also?" Su Mo''s face did not look good. Although it is not clear what to do, but Su Mo to see the night of this place, in the heart also vague a little guess. She didn''t expect that Nan Chu would also come. With the appearance of Nan Chu, when others came, there would be nothing of her own. But she can only walk in with Yu Chu. This time, unlike the original plot, the original owner is expelled from the crew, so Su Mo can laugh at her at will and drive her away. This time, although Su Mo has someone behind her, Yu Chu''s position in the entertainment industry is much more stable than her. Su Mo bit her lip and suddenly had an idea. She can call Xiao Jing, and when Xiao Jing comes, she will see the unbearable side of Southern Chu. And she deliberately performance "rather die than from" a little, let Xiao Jing have a contrast. He will be disappointed with Nan Chu. Su Mo thought of this, then faintly some happy, subconsciously looked at the South Chu. At the same time, Su Mo suddenly thought of the boy who came to visit his class that day. He was clean and beautiful. He didn''t know who was from South Chu. But she said it wasn''t a boyfriend. If you''re not a boyfriend. In this way, when Xiao Jing abandons Nan Chu, she will have no one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Yu Chu knew that Su Mo was still holding back some big moves, but she didn''t guess. After all, no matter what tricks Su Mo has, they are just tricks. In the box, several directors sat on one side of the sofa with some restraint. In such a place as the night show, they were sweating and playing go. There was a man sitting on the sofa in the back. His slender fingers held the glass at will. His black shirt had golden buttons. His collar was slightly open, showing a little white skin. He was the only one on the sofa, and the Secretary stood respectfully to one side. No one dares to disturb. Because Jun Yan looked at the chessboard when he came in, a man immediately suggested playing chess with dogleg. Chess is beginning to play, but now the other side has not said to stop, they have to brave the head to keep down. Big consortia want to interfere in the entertainment industry. It''s their honor to be called to the party by the prince of the consortium. Well known agents used to go out and call a few stars in a low voice. I don''t dare to call him famous. I''m afraid the prince will be tired of it. He called only one of the most famous female stars in the circle, and the others called for fresh faces. Not to mention being able to hook up with the prince. It''s also good to serve tea and pour water nearby. He first called the big shot. After the woman came, he heard that it was the president of Junxing. When he saw the real face again, his eyes were shining. But before he got close, he was stopped by his secretary. The woman sat on the sofa in the distance for a long time and saw the agent go out again to call others. She bit her teeth, but she couldn''t. When the agent came back, she went out on the pretext of going to the bathroom. She waited in the corridor for a while before she saw the waiter leading the two little girls. "All right," the woman went over, her curly hair curling slightly. "I''ll take them in." The waiter stooped down. Su Mo opened her eyes when she saw the woman''s appearance clearly. "Sister Lily?" Leli''s status in the entertainment industry is comparable to the mountain, and no one expected to see her here. Yu Chu frowned. She didn''t know who was inside, and she didn''t know who Leli was. She looks at Le Lili, and the woman turns her eyes to her. After seeing her face clearly, Yu Chu clearly felt that Le Lili''s eyes were unfriendly. Yu Chu thought, Laozi is beauty, bite me. Le Lili didn''t say much. Instead, she said with a smile, "don''t be too restrained. Although you are asked to come to the night, it''s not the kind of hidden rules. Don''t be nervous. Just do what you should do. Just remember, it''s not a hidden rule. Don''t collude with anyone you like. " Su Mo is dubious. But since the predecessors said that we can''t collude with each other, it''s certainly not the kind of thing to please investors and famous directors. Is it really an ordinary party? She nodded suspiciously. Yu Chu also nods to le Lili, but his head turns a little more. The other party emphasizes that, or, it''s a serious party, really can''t collude with Either the resources are too good, she doesn''t want to share them with others, and she can''t hook up with them, so she has to wait here to warn the younger generation Yu Chu took a look at the woman and followed her with Su mo. Le Lili and Su Mo walk in front of Yu Chu. Seeing Su Mo in front of him, Yu Chu is stunned. She raised her eyebrows and looked up at her beautiful dark eyes. The man curled his lips slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. Recently, she got used to the image of snow-white and clean, and suddenly saw the man''s expensive appearance in black. She blinked, then lowered her head again and followed the two women to walk in. Suddenly a little melancholy. Yu Chu felt as if he was in some strange situation. After entering the space from the last plane, she felt that she was too dependent on this secret love, so she wanted to stay away from that person properly - the task must be completed, but she didn''t want to be so nice to him. Who told him not to be nice to her? During this period, Yu Chu felt that he was not good. She is intentional, so careless together, do not talk about feelings. good. But sometimes I wonder. How can this person be like a fine division In office noodles, sticky like brown sugar, even the identity of the president can be used as a small white face by himself. She always couldn''t understand him and could not guess what he was thinking. He may have been afraid of him since childhood, afraid of getting used to it. She has no relatives, no friends, relatives have not been since childhood, and friends People in the plane can''t be friends. After all, they will leave sooner or later. So her whole life, only this relationship. She was totally around it, but she was so tired around it that she wanted to have a rest. Just take a break. Yu Chu simply did not guess, at this time to see his little lover, as not to see. She lowered her head and followed the two women into the room. She saw several directors sitting on the other side of the box, playing chess with sweat. Leli walked over naturally. Su Mo is a little confused. She didn''t understand why these people were playing chess at night. They looked sweating and their eyes were still fixed on the board. Wu, who asked them to come over, quickly motioned for the two girls to pour wine. Leli sits on the other side, arms in her arms, and looks at them with slight disdain. She remembered clearly how she had just been scolded by her secretary. Even they are not allowed to approach, these two fledgling girls Leli swept one of the girls'' faces and felt a little unhappy. She had heard of Nan Chu. Recently, the popularity of South Chu is too high. I know a little about it. But Leli has been famous for many years, and of course she doesn''t feel threatened by the other side. It''s just a little bit of disgust to that natural face. At this time, seeing the agent beckoning the two girls to the back to deliver wine, Leli couldn''t help but hook her lips lazily, with an air of preparation for a good play. Yu Chu did not expect, the agent will directly let them two to the back. She hesitated, next to Su Mo has been like can''t wait to turn around, toward the back of the sofa. The Secretary frowned and stopped her before she got close to the area behind the box. Su Mo angrily stopped to understand what the expression on Lily''s face just now meant. Her face was a little red, but she was stopped here and couldn''t break in. She had to turn around and go back. As she turned, her eyes moved to the sofa and looked at the people there. That pair of dark and beautiful eyes, Su Mo always felt where he had seen it, but his memory was vague. I only remember seeing you in the background of the scenery that day. If she had seen it elsewhere, how could she not remember such a person? Su Mo has some doubts, but he is also regretful and unwilling to turn around and step back. When she saw Yu Chu who had been standing there, she was stunned and suddenly became angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Su Mo was angry. Just now, Nan Chu didn''t come with her. Now she''s the only one who''s stopped to make a fool of herself. She doesn''t come at all That''s a good calculation. She returned to the agent angrily, and the agent was also embarrassed. She was worried that the repeated attentions would make the other party unhappy, so she did not let Yu Chu go back. Yu Chu took a cup of wine and took a sip with his head down. The LORD God is great. The identity of each aspect of the LORD God is high, which is not like her. Sad for a moment, she heard a voice behind her, turned her head, and saw that the man stood up and took the coat from the Secretary''s hand. "Well, Mr. Jun, are you going now?" On the one hand, they pushed the chessboard with relief. On the other hand, they were also secretly annoyed that they did not take advantage of this opportunity to brush off their good feelings. However, there is no way to do it. The prince of Junxing is not flattering at all. I don''t know what he likes and he is not interested in beautiful girls. People quickly get up to see him off. Jun Yan walks past the Secretary, and his sight falls on the girl behind the crowd. Her eyes look to one side, although follow the crowd to send him, but like in a daze or distracted. The prince''s lips were thin. She saw him and knew his former identity was fake, but she I don''t seem to care. The Secretary opened the door in front of him, but Jun Yan''s steps stopped. The secretary was stunned for a moment. Just as he was trying to say something, a man appeared in front of the door. Xiao Jing. He was obviously in a hurry. He was caught off guard at the moment. When he saw Jun Yan, he was stunned: "Jun Zong?" He looked into the box. Su Mo bit her lip and regretted that when she came to the box from the door, she called him. She made the situation very serious, saying that she forced herself to please investors and famous directors. But that is clearly not the case. And Su Mo noticed that as soon as Xiao Jing came, his sight stopped on the South Chu beside her. Seeing that she was all right, he just seemed to relax a little. He laughed at Jun Yan and cautiously said, "sorry, Mr. Jun, I don''t know you are here. I''m here to... " His eyes stop on Yu Chu, then smile, "I''m here to pick up my fiancee." Su Mo almost sank her nails into the flesh, and managed to control it without showing a grudge. Although compared with Jun Yan, Xiao Jing is obviously different from Jun Yan, but that doesn''t mean that she has no idea about Xiao Jing. It was clearly called by himself, but when Xiao Jing came, he said he would pick up the southern Chu Su Mo became more and more angry. Yu Chu raised his head, looked at Xiao Jing inexplicably, blinked his eyes, and smile naturally: "ah, Xiao and Miss Su are engaged?" She deliberately misinterpreted his words She didn''t admit that she was a fiancee. Xiao Jing suddenly froze for a moment. He stepped forward to walk past. The man who had not moved in front of him turned quietly and called softly: "ChuChu." For a moment, there was no sound in the box. Xiao Jing did not take a step to stop rigidly. Su Mo and Le Lili, as well as a group of people behind them, still have some reactions. The secretary looked dull, too. Only Yu Chu stopped for two seconds, sighed slightly in his heart, and walked past. Jun Yan''s beautiful eyes seemed to brighten up a little. Seeing her denying that she was Xiao Jing''s fiancee, she walked towards her and walked all the way to her side. The girl glanced at Xiao Jing: "introduce me, this is me..." She stopped, as if for a moment she hesitated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Yu Chu hesitated for a moment, thinking whether he was the gold master or the other side was the gold master Jun Yan has a natural look, a slender hand gently fell on her shoulder, fingertips with a little cool, light voice: "boyfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only other people are in a daze, Yu Chu is also stunned. She frowned and bowed her head, more and more tangled. Feng Qing of each plane is Xiaotiantian. She can want to stay away from the God, but she is soft hearted to these fragments. No reason to always refuse, for these fragments, will it make them very sad? When she was silent, she felt her hand on her shoulder moved down a little, and gently held her in her arms. The other party seemed to be in a good mood and her voice was clear and low: "let''s go." Yu Chu didn''t look at Xiao Jing again. She followed Jun Yan out in silence. When the Secretary opened the car door, she saw the Secretary''s fright to stiff face. She coughed, got into the car and turned to look out of the window. The people around him were a little silent. Yu Chu suddenly felt a hand stretched out gently. He took her hand tentatively and asked in a low voice: "are you angry with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s angry with him, but not with him. Yu Chu felt that he couldn''t speak clearly. He tangled for a moment without expression, and finally shook his head. "Not angry with you." What''s the use of being angry with him He knows nothing. It''s the LORD God. Yu Chu suddenly burst into a puff of cheek. Well, here''s the thing - he may not like himself, but he likes himself in every plane, isn''t it? Then why does she have to worry about it? Go whoring on each plane, and finally go back to the space and ask, if you like, you will continue to go whoring. If you don''t like it, it''s a big deal not to go whoring! That''s it! Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the man next to him. His eyes touched the beautiful eyebrows of the other party. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''m not angry, but I won''t change our relationship. If you want to continue, if you don''t, just go ahead." Jun Yan was slightly stunned, and then he said in a low voice, "don''t you think about love?" Suddenly, he leaned slightly toward her, Yu Chu held his shoulder with vigilance, and the light fragrance lingered around him. The other side chuckled: "if you are in love, I can provide you with all the conveniences for your work. Don''t you think about it? " "Why don''t you just give me your money and let me stop working?" Yu Chu thought of the original owner''s dream and reluctantly refused, "I don''t need your help." The man rose slightly, one hand supporting the white side of the forehead, a faint smile on his lips. The car stopped at Yuchu downstairs. The girl got off the bus with her bag and walked a few steps. When she got to the community quickly, she heard the person behind her say softly: "ChuChu?" She looks back. The expensive president smiles at her: "good night." He sat in a luxury car worth tens of millions, his laptop on his knee, the blue light of the screen reflected his delicate side face, dark eyes, soft mood. "Go to bed early. I''ll cook tomorrow. " Slender fingers gently close the computer, cuffs up to reveal the precious watch, the voice of the person is gentle. Yu Chu looked at him for a few seconds. Jun Yan slightly pick eyebrows, "ChuChu?" The girl suddenly turned around and walked back. She walked to the front of the car and bent down. Jun Yan thought she was going to say something and turned her face slightly. However, the next second his white chin was lifted - he was stunned to be bitten by his lips. His thin lips were bright and lustrous. It was rare for him to look at her blankly. Yu Chu picks eyebrows, "good night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 She turned and left. Jun Yan sat in the car, the wind outside the window blew through his eyes. He was silent for a long time, then turned his face. The thin lips that had been bitten are still slightly numb. He sipped them slightly, and his eyelashes trembled. Then he gently hooked the corners of his lips and moved away from his eyes. I''ve been kissing on my own initiative He narrowed his eyes, then lowered his eyes again, turned on the computer, and put the mobile phone in his ear. "Well, the previous cooperation with the scenery has been cancelled." His tone is still calm, "entertainment circle this cake, all left to Jun line." _ The TV series "the future will not be separated" is on the air. Fans have been crying for a long time to look forward to, especially Yu Chu doesn''t often tweet, and there are few photos for fans to lick the screen. The new TV series undoubtedly gives us a sense of expectation. Yu Chu plays the role of Bai Fumei, there is no doubt that a group of fans. In fact, this kind of role is not very gratifying. If one is not careful, he will be acted domineering. can be very well aware of the sense of propriety, not only does not have a sense of obstinate, but rather straightforward and straightforward, compared to the only crying white white roommates, such a girl undoubtedly make people feel more awesome. "My God, why not me Chu as the leading role ah, four heroines don''t feel much?" "It''s still the best part to watch." "Upstairs + 1!" "That''s right. It''s so handsome. I want to make lilies. Goddess Chu, please think about it..." ¡­¡­ In addition to the fans'' comments, official account of began to comment on the content of the play, and some began to evaluate the colors and clothes of the protagonists. has an advantage in the role of Yu Chu, because it is white and rich, and the clothing is natural. With the beautiful face of Yu Chu, the push of the official account is basically compliment. Clothing stores soon launched the same model of stars. Then several light luxury brands in the clothing industry contacted Yu Chu and proposed endorsement. Yu Chu''s face and figure are undoubtedly very able to support the field, she did not have her own agent, and when she received the endorsement, she chose her own. Receiving the endorsement of luxury brands, of course, is a matter of promotion. With several endorsements, Yu Chu''s status in the entertainment industry has risen again. Su Mo has been completely compared. Yu Chu browsed many comments, then turned off the computer and guessed Su Mo''s mood. After the last night show, Su Mo didn''t appear for a long time. Yu Chu thinks that there may be problems between her and Xiao Jing. She hasn''t received any good resources recently. Some things, after all, depend on strength. During this period, Yu Chu took over another film. It''s a literary film. In order to "become a superstar", receiving movies is obviously more effective than TV plays. The real superstars are all made by movies. TV plays are just a small part. Fans were so excited that they left comments. The film official Xuan went to Yu Chu and put her position in the poster in front of the actors. The double effects of movies and TV dramas made Yu Chu''s popularity soar. After she got off the plane, she was almost stunned by the person who picked up the plane in front of her. This It''s the treatment of stars. Numerous people holding signs in the airport were stopped by security guards and waved to her excitedly. Yu Chu only politely smiles back. Even if her eyebrows are still hidden behind the sunglasses, she also causes a burst of screams from fans. Numerous mobile phone screens in the crowd are facing her, and someone suddenly shouts: "South American, I love you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Yu Chu was stunned and felt a little funny. He looked back and waved to the fans. The crowd became more and more excited. Some photos and videos of airport pick-up have been spread on the Internet. On the one hand, people are amazed at the beauty of the beauty, and on the other hand, they realize that South America is really hot. Talent shows bring this opportunity. With their own strength, it''s natural for TV series to become popular. Just because of the video, maybe the sentence "South American I love you" in it stimulates someone''s nerves The little lover tossed about without saying a word that day. Yu Chu felt strange at first, and then she was bitten by him. She suggested in a low voice that the trip should not be disclosed. Only then did she understand what he was jealous of. Yu Chu laughingly raised eyebrows, "that''s fans." "No, only I love you." The other side answers the words very quickly, the expression is still consistent calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chufu. _ The film was released in three months. The first day box office was beyond everyone''s expectation. It is said that the cinema was full of people that day. Many fans who didn''t win the box office on that day were angry and crying. Yu Chu didn''t expect the film to be so successful. She carefully comforted her fans on Weibo and sent out some movie tickets herself. Generally speaking, the first day''s box office will be a peak, and the next day''s box office will certainly have a big drop. But the next day''s box office numbers were almost the same as the first day. Many fans said they went to see it for the second time, while some fans who didn''t buy tickets also bought tickets to watch the next day. The movie watching boom lasted a whole week, which was an incredible achievement for a movie. Online word-of-mouth is also basically positive. If word-of-mouth is followed up, box office may reach a new high. It was a great success. A literary film, but sold the price of commercial science fiction film. Nobody thought of it. Yu Chu has been invited to many domestic variety shows, and Yu Chu has rejected some funny ones. No way, she''s gone with high cold wind. Funny variety shows are OK, funny ones I can''t take it. However, just as the performing arts career was on the rise, a negative news suddenly jumped out. #When she saw the news, Yu Chu was still in Junyan''s independent villa, eating fruit to brush the news and urging the man to cook. The mobile phone was suddenly called by the company''s people, anxiously asked if she had provided for the little white face, and then let her quickly on to see the news. Yu Chu suddenly saw the news and was stunned for a moment. Then he couldn''t help but hook his lips. Little milk dog She laughed and said to the phone, "I see. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. I''ll hang up first. " Without waiting for a response from the other side, she hung up. She couldn''t help laughing. She ran over barefoot and held up the tablet computer to Jun Yan. "Look at this." Jun Yan''s eyes fell on the flat, instead of frowning first and did not speak. After washing her hands, she leaned over and held her, "cool to the ground, pay attention." Yu Chu lenglengleng was taken back to his bedroom. He blinked his eyes and pinched his face with a smile I feel like it sometimes She raised her eyebrows. "It''s just one year older than me. If you''re younger than me, you''re really a little milk dog Hearing the strange words, Jun Yan looks the same. He just looks up at her and raises her eyebrows slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Yu Chu showed him the news. She stood beside the bed. Jun Yan held her waist with one hand. His eyes stopped on the news headlines. After a few seconds, he slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the text. He asked with a smile, "what are you going to do?" Yu Chu took a look at him. The noble son of a well-known consortia has been with her for such a long time. If she says not to disclose it, will she be killed? ¡­¡­ Could be killed by the sun. Thinking of this possibility, Yu Chu shuddered. If he wanted to continue to die, he was swallowed back in silence and patted the other side''s shoulder, "open it." Jun Yan eyes light slightly soft, but heard her add a sentence, "but say I am your gold Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu finally decided on the public way, which was a variety show named "love instruction". What''s interesting about this variety show is that several female guests are stars, while their boyfriends'' identities are kept secret. The female guests will visit the place where their boyfriends work, and then have some small interactions. The original intention of the program is to show the audience the state of the star falling in love. The star''s boyfriend is not a member of the circle, but better, and the state presented is more natural. Yu Chu and Jun Yan said good in advance, and then went to the program group. Other female guests saw her and said hello friendly to her. They were very curious about her boyfriend. Not only the guests, but the whole network are curious. Just in the last few days, South American tweeted in response to the scandal. Dafang admitted that it was her little milk dog and said that she would show you. Before the microblog exploded, the news of beauty''s participation in the love directive was announced. Countless viewers are waiting in front of the computer to watch the live broadcast, wondering what South American boyfriends look like. What is their usual interaction like? The program takes the form of live broadcast, and several female guests have their own studio. At present, the live broadcast has not started, Yu Chu''s number of live broadcasting room has been slowly rising, and soon left a large number of other people. When the program finally started, the barrage opened like a flood. "Let me see who the poodle is!" "Ouao Ao, ouao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao, ouhao "Why, how about it?" It was dark on the camera. After two seconds, a beautiful female voice came, "ah, the photographer took it backwards. I''m sorry." As soon as the camera turned, the girl''s beautiful face appeared in the studio. She was still just making up politely, and her skin was tender under the camera. "Poof, so cute." "Oh, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O "Who is the boyfriend?" In the studio, the girl is sitting in a car, holding up her index finger to the camera and pressing her lips, "Shhh, wait. You''ll know when you get there. Be patient." The barrage is going crazy again. "Ah, this action hit my girl''s heart!" "I don''t care. It''s mine!" "Yes, my boyfriend''s in a war" in a noisy barrage of bullets, the car stops, and the girl pushes the door out and looks up. The lens is also raised, reflecting a towering building with glass walls reflecting sunlight. The barrage was rarely quiet for a while. "This place My eyes are familiar. " "Lying trough? Is this? " After a while, someone hesitated and said: "this is not your line..." "South American boyfriend working in junhang?" "Wow, it has a bright future..." "No, let''s see what it looks like..." In the noisy barrage of bullets, the girl has stepped towards the building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 In the live camera, the girl''s figure has entered the hall. Today, she was wearing simple white clothes and shorts. Her slender legs showed beautiful lines. The girl''s skin was white, which caused a group of faces in the studio to paint and lick the screen, sending out a barrage of "ouao Ao Ao". "Who is so blessed to have beautiful women?" "It depends on whether he is worthy of beauty." "The sisters have robbed the beauty of Chu "Upstairs copy guy + 1..." It was a great pleasure to send the barrage. Yu Chu had already arrived at the front desk. At this time, some security guards came over and seemed to want to stop the photography. According to the internal regulations of Junxing, it is not allowed to take photos in the company, let alone the recording of unknown circumstances. Bullet screen has also worried about: "it seems that the company is not allowed to shoot." "What can I do? Can this place come?" "It''s OK to come out and shoot. I just want to see our cute little milk dog!" "Calm down, don''t panic!" The program group also sent mobile phones to the guests. From the mobile phones, you can see his live broadcast. Yu Chu swept through the Barrage as he walked forward. Seeing that the fans were worried, she turned back and laughed at the camera. With this smile, there were a group of nosebleed brushes in the bullet screen. The front desk lady''s face is not good, probably has not seen openly enters the gentleman line to record. As she motioned to the security guard behind her to hurry up, she swept to Yu Chu. "I''m sorry, miss. We have regulations here..." Before he finished speaking, Yu Chu held out his hand and showed something to the front stage, which was not clearly photographed in the camera. But the audience''s eyes were bright, and the smile of the front desk lady froze for a moment. Then he bowed at once and said respectfully, "the elevator is over there, miss." As she straightened up, she shook her head at the security guard. The security guards understood and retreated. The bullet screen audience couldn''t help but wonder: "what did the beauty take?" "I don''t know. What proof is it? " "Just to prove that his face would not change so much. I really want to know what it is... " "Maybe an advanced license?" "There must be a high-level signature!" "I agree to go upstairs. It''s permitted by the top." "That''s the beauty''s boyfriend. Do you know the top management?" "I don''t think the position of a beauty''s boyfriend is not low..." "I still feel that our beauty is in short supply. No one in the world is worthy of our beauty..." In the barrage of discussion, Yu Chu walked to the elevator, and finally stopped at the top floor directly in front of the elevator. People who have never been to Junxing do not know that this is an elevator for the president. The audience only saw that their beauty did not go to the other side of the external elevator, but walked in front of the relatively quiet elevator. After entering, the camera showed the red number of elevator jumping. "On which floor will it stop?" "It''s said that the higher you go up, the higher you get." "Nonsense upstairs?" "The upstairs is about the position." The red number in the elevator keeps jumping, and as it grows, the bullet screen is already in a state of shock. "Lying trough, still up?" "ChuChu, this is to heaven..." The elevator finally stops at the top floor. The girl stepped out. "Wait a minute. Why do I think the poodle is a little scary..." "It''s not like a top secretary." "Why didn''t anyone guess it was the president?" "When you see it upstairs, you are ignorant. The president of Junxing never shows up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Upstairs, the overlord president sees more." "Don''t make any noise. It can''t be the president. I''ve all said little milk dog, little milk dog, OK? Pay attention to the questions. " Yu Chu picks eyebrow to look at the barrage, then receives the mobile phone to walk forward, just met the secretary who came. bullet screen comments make complaints about : "this guy?" "It''s OK. It''s not so good-looking." "I am so sour. Although the Secretary of the president is very good, no one deserves to be a beauty in my heart." "Is this a poodle?" In the barrage of bullets, speculations have taken place, and what startles the chin is that Bai Jing''s secretary bowed respectfully, "Miss Nan, you are here, please come inside." The barrage was restless for a moment. "Horizontal trough horizontal trough? Inside please? " "The president is the only one inside?" "Hum, President of the bank? No way "Don''t scare me if I have a bad heart!" The bullet screen was painted one by one, and the girl had already opened the door and walked into the top office. The top layer of all glass, overlooking the city, because the glass material, from the outside is gray opaque, so the sun will not be very strong. Spacious and bright. On the bookshelf are rows and rows of books that can''t understand the names. The titles of the books include the languages of various countries. The office space is so large, but it is cold and simple. Behind the black desk, there was a man. When he heard the noise, he looked up slightly. The barrage was silent for a moment. No one sent a message. The camera is shown on the face of the young president, who has just moved away from the screen in front of him and looks at it in a calm and quiet way. White shirt, black tie, silent office uniform temptation, he gently pushed the document in front of him, stood up, thin lips slightly hook. After a moment of silence, the barrage exploded. "Ah, ah, my husband "Go upstairs!! Clearly, I am my husband who has been lost for many years! Today I finally found it! " "Ah, ah! God''s face "No one told me that there is such a president in the world, I must squat in Jun Xing to guard him every day!" "Ao Ao Ao Hao, is the president a little milk dog?" "I''m going crazy..." The barrage was crazily painted before, and the impact of Jun Yan''s appearance was obvious. Mr. Jun is the normal reaction of fans. Then, the fans who had just received the baptism of Shenyan saw the beautiful beauty of Chu walk over with a smile, holding each other''s white face without any politeness, and looking up was a bar. After kissing, she let people go at will and laughed at the camera, "Jun Yan, my boyfriend." Barrage immediately began a new round of madness. "Nosebleed, tissue, I need rescue..." "Super love ah ah ah ah ah!" "It''s really a little milk dog! What''s the matter with the watermarks and doting on your face "Want to take the president home, QAQ" "I want to take both of them home and raise QAQ" "tanima looks good, my classmate Jun!" "I want to book their baby..." "Sleeping trough South America is worthy of being a South American..." "I was just angry that ChuChu had a boyfriend. Now I just want to see ChuChu''s boyfriend more ChuChu, you can kiss it again. The president is so cute... " "Can I struggle a little longer? 1¡¢ Two, well, I''m finished struggling, I want to eat dog food! " "Where is my army of lone wolves?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the two people there have begun to interact as if nobody else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "What are you going to do today?" This is Yu Chu. "Two chicken wings left." Mr. Jun calmly answered, holding up a cup of tea and sipping it. His eyelashes drooped and raised again. His thin lips were attractive in color. The bullet screen can''t help it: "God, God, God "God''s face..." "Well, you''re dear!" "Can you kiss me? I''m so anxious to death!" "Sleeping beauty, you can''t change me to QAQ" then, two seconds later "Why, the trough. wait. Who cooks? " "Listen to that, the president?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Yan Hao has more money to cook (??§Õ?? LLL)" "I look back at my male friend Well, I don''t have a boyfriend, whining... " "I don''t care, I want to see the kiss!" Yu chugang painted two bullet screens. She saw a group of people calling for a visit. She raised her eyebrows in a funny way and put her hand on the shoulder of the next man. Sure enough, she saw that the brush of the bullet screen moved more crazily. "Little milk dog "Mr. Ba!" "ChuChu, don''t bully, always want milk dog!" "ChuChu, come on, kiss you, you can win!" The bullet screen seemed to be crazy. Yu Chu thought for a moment that he was not interested in kissing in front of the camera, so he had to pull the person next to him and smile and wave his hand at the camera: "OK That''s all the welfare. " This is the end of this live broadcast. Of course, the impact on the Internet completely blew up. Not to mention fans, the whole entertainment industry is incredible. Ordinary people in the circle only know the identity of President Jun Yan, which is enough to shock countless people. However, people at the upper level also know about the financial group behind Jun Xing, the girlfriend of the prince of the consortium. Everyone knows what the name means. However, most fans are not satisfied with the interaction is too little, not enough to see! The beauty of the two people is beyond description, let alone to see the cuddle. Even if these two people want to shoot a bed play, they are very happy Of course, it can only be a good wish. On the contrary, the negative news about "foster care" on the Internet is ridiculous. After all, "little milk dog" is the president of Junxing Of course, there are also negative guesses. The identity of the president of junhang is too shocking. Some people think that the other party is just playing with female stars, which is not serious at all. But it was quickly overturned. After all, the eyes of the masses are bright. All the hooligans in the program are Chu beauties. It''s not because of the favor of the president that she let her play hooligans #Boyfriends in other families are supportive. If they say that no one is worthy of South America, they will be abandoned by melon eaters. Now the trend of fans'' comments is to go to the South American microblog every day and shout for dog food. The dog food with high appearance value is always enough for people to eat, and they still want to eat it after eating it. They are looking for abuse and eating at the same time. What measures the masses have, the masses are helpless. There is another voice of doubt on the Internet. It is suspected that Nanchu has such a powerful boyfriend. Before that, he had to climb up backstage in the entertainment industry. There were two waves of opposing fans. One wave thinks that it''s not the gold owner and lover. It''s normal for a real boyfriend to help his girlfriend. Who''s boyfriend will ignore his girlfriend''s work? How much you can help depends on your ability. Another wave listed evidence: Southern Chu entered the scenery, and Jun Xing withdrew his investment in the scenery. It was obvious that Nanchu did not rely on his boyfriend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 And, most importantly, the first draft, the winner was not Nan Chu. Many fans of TV series and movies are curious and surprised when they hear the news of their debut. Nan Chu didn''t win the championship? Because of the explosion, the champion at that time was a man named Su Mo, but who was su Mo? Most people have no impression of her, so they are also curious. Why did she win Nan Chu at that time? At that time, there was a storm in the draft, and it was revealed that it was not the South Chu who really relied on the backstage at that time, but Su Mo, the champion. The truth is revealed. Su Mo was so angry that she smashed things in the room. A few months ago, after returning from the box that day, Xiao Jing called her and said that he was tired, and this relationship was cut off. No matter how she cried or refused, he would never come to her again. Su Mo is very panicked, and sometimes he would like to expose the relationship simply, so that Xiao Jing also has a bad reputation. But on the other hand, she did not dare to do so. When she signed the contract, it was written in black and white that she could not disclose it. Otherwise, she would have to pay the sky high liquidated damages. Besides, the other party is the president of grand view. If she still wants to mix in this circle, she can''t offend him. Su Mo didn''t understand what was wrong. Are not South Chu and Junyan also gold masters? Why can she be open and blessed Su Mo finally remembered that the younger brother who came to visit on TV that day had dark and beautiful eyes, which coincided with the president of Junxing - he was also the gold master, but the other side came to visit! Jealousy devoured her. However, her reputation has been completely discredited. Later, she looked for work everywhere, but no crew wanted her. Finally, she entered a production group. Su Mo was very busy with tea and water for the crew every day. Just at this time, she saw the big screen of the building outside the window, broadcasting the awards of the film festival. A girl in a low-key dress got up to receive the award. Smiling face is beautiful and bright. As the heroine of the year''s box office champion, it can be imagined that there will be countless resources piled up on her in the future. She does not need any support from Junxing. She can also become a superstar on her own. Su Mo was staring. It''s clear that they''re going out together, but now, they don''t even have the qualification to pursue. _ After receiving the prize, Yu Chu announced the news of retiring. All of a sudden, Yu Chu refused all the interviews and said with a smile that he wanted to relax. After all, for Yu Chu, the original master''s dream has been successful. It is not so important for her to stay in the entertainment circle. "Miss Nan Chu, do you really intend to withdraw from the circle?" "Miss Nan Chu, do you think that you and your general feelings can come to the end?" "Miss Nan Chu..." When Yu Chu walked out of the hall, he was surrounded by reporters. The camera flashed all the time. In this atmosphere, Yu Chu gave a smile. The wish of the Lord has been fulfilled. The Revenge of Su Mo, also failed to escape. The dust settled. As a result, the name "South Chu" has become a myth in the entertainment industry. With the emergence of a talent show, a TV series is popular, and a film is illustrious. However, when the most beautiful and promising future is bright, he leaves the stage naturally. Not many people can be so free and easy. Like a comet across the sky. Moment, shining eternity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 A few years later, the news of the prince and his wife sometimes appeared in the headlines. Jun Yan always takes a gentle attitude towards his wife. After marriage, the South Americans are more and more beautiful. Some netizens joked with each other and said that their breasts were much bigger To what extent does the president favor beauty? It is said that because beauty is afraid of pain, he promised not to have children. eating melon people began to make complaints about crazy. "Hello, Hello, you are the president. Can you stop being so spoiled and domineering?" "Is it not the heir of the consortium? Little brother, don''t you want your children to inherit your countless little money? " "If you want to adopt an heir, can you look at me?" "Go upstairs, look at me, look at me..." ¡­¡­ of course, no matter how to make complaints about the Internet, everyone''s shock is really shocked. Who''s ever seen a wife not having children because she''s afraid of pain? Even ordinary people don''t care. Does it really matter if such a large consortium has no successor? Some people say that the prince is very happy to have his beauty back. But South Americans are really happy when they marry the prince _ Every day someone cooks, someone sleeps with him, Yu Chu also feels very happy. This is the night, holding her breath light, Yu Chu looking out of the window of the night, fingertips on the waist slender white hand. "Do you like me?" She asked in a low voice. The man behind him gave a slight pause. Then he lowered his eyes and put his thin lips on her earlobe. In a low voice: "it seems that you are not tired yet?" As soon as Yu Chu''s face was dark, he gave an elbow to the back. The man bit her earlobe and held the girl''s elbow with long fingers. The voice was a little dull with a smile: "did it hurt?" Yu Chu is silent. He is always very careful and easy to move. This is what happens to the fragments of each plane. Yu Chu asked blankly, "do you like me in the end?" After a while, the people at the back said in a low voice, "I like it." I didn''t care about anything. But I care about you. Yu Chu pillowed his arm and blinked. Br: > < br I like it best. " _ Many years later, after the end of this plane''s life, Yu Chu returned to the main god space, glanced at the empty space, and said nothing, directly: "the next plane." The system quickly said, "good host." It''s easy to transmit. After a period of unconsciousness, Yu Chu''s mind was in a state of chaos. It took a long time for him to recover. His consciousness gradually became clear again, and the sound of laughter came from his ear. ¡­¡­ "Ah, I''ll be at school soon." "There are a lot more black mages recently." "The school will protect us..." The students talked in a low voice. Yu Chu opened his eyes and saw a huge room in front of him. European style, the light gauze dancing on the curtains, several low tables in the room, students in exquisite school uniforms sitting on the mat to talk to each other. Yu Chu was sitting in a corner, next to a window. No one paid attention to her. Yu Chu sat on the mat and looked out of the window, but he was completely stunned. It was dark outside, and the trees, lakes and bushes on the ground were retreating rapidly. The room is flying at high speed in the air. Yu Chu stayed for a moment and took a look at the front. Then he saw a pair of huge and snow-white wings. Several horses with long wings glided across the sky, and the room followed their tracks. ¡­¡­ This is a carriage. _ (not included in the fees) No, the entertainment industry story is temporary, no outline, I am also very dissatisfied, in the future still obediently write according to the outline_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Sorry, if you understand, see in the school of magic www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 The 12th plane Academy of magic ¡¤ this is the intersection of the magic world and the real world. The real world doesn''t know about magic, except for magicians who have those magical talents. In the real world, if you use magic at will, you will be sent to the penalty hall. Yu Chu sat on a soft cushion, lifted up one curtain and looked out of the window. At this time, it was night, a full moon hung high in the sky, reflecting the cold moonlight. Under the carriage was a huge, gothic Castle with roses around the gate. The fence on the gate was dark and ancient. In the distance, there was a clock tower with a huge white dial and a slow automatic black pointer. Everything is old and mysterious. Yu Chu was looking out of the window, and suddenly a paw came out of the window. She looked up and saw a lion in school uniform, with a piece of raw meat on its paw. Looking at her, she asked, "do you want to eat?" Yu Chu said: The boy turned into a piece of meat candy in the blink of an eye, but she did not like a piece of meat bean. He threw the sugar into his mouth, staring at Yu Chu and picking his eyebrows: "this time, I was not scared." There was a girl over there who said, "I think I was scared to be silly. Look at her, she doesn''t move." The girl said, glancing at Yu Chu, showing a trace of disdain between her looks. She turned her face and muttered, "this kind of coward is really losing the magician''s face. How could she have a magic talent? I''m still in school. " The status of the girls here is obviously very high. The boy who just turned into a lion frightens Chu quickly agrees: "yes, but she is so timid, and her magic talent is not high. If the black mage fights, she must be the first to be killed. Ha ha The girl chuckled and didn''t answer. But seeing Yu Chu''s look, she obviously agreed with this. Yu Chu ignored them and sat quietly back by the window, closed his eyes and began to receive the plot. The original owner was an Asian girl named Mo Chu. Her family life was not good. When her mother married her stepfather, she was often beaten and scolded by her stepfather. Her mother didn''t care about her. The worst one was that the original owner didn''t eat for two days and was beaten by a drunken stepfather, and she almost died. After she was 18 years old, she received a notice from abroad. Because the letter said that tuition fees were free and her stepfather was considering to let her return to school so that she could make money, so she promised to let her go to school. The original Lord went to know that it was because she had magic talent and was invited to study in the college. The original owner stayed at school for a year. In fact, the more cowardly people are, the more likely they are to be bullied. The magicians in the school didn''t like the original owner, especially one of the noble girls, who was not happy with the original Lord. It''s the girl just now, Yulia. Yulia believes in elitism and believes that only the elite rule the world, ordinary people are ruled, and living is a waste of air. She didn''t like this ordinary person. So she often targets the owner. It also led to the original owner being expelled from school. Unfortunately, the expelled owner was attacked by the black mage and died. Lian Yu Chu felt that the original owner had died a little too hastily. This is also the reason why the original owner has the idea of revenge. The flying carriage finally stops in front of the main castle. Rose twines the corridor under the moon. The whole academy Castle looks old and mysterious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Invisible magic cover covers the whole castle, which is to prevent the black wizard attack and set up the defense. The students stepped out of the carriage in a hurry. Yu Chu looked back at the white horses. They had gathered their wings and stood quietly in front of the carriage. As Yulia passed by Yu Chu, she glanced at her scornful gaze. Yu Chu didn''t pay any attention, followed the crowd into the college. The corridor is also an ancient color, with roses outside. The style of this castle is similar to that of the blood clan castle that Yu Chu has seen, but it needs to be brighter. The hostel aunt of the team leader ordered as usual: "students remember, do not come out at will in the evening." The students answered. Through the main hall, behind is a row of dormitory buildings, the same European luxury room, two people a room. Yu Chu and Yu Chu are a beautiful blonde girl. Like Yulia, she calls herself "elite" and despises ordinary people with ordinary talent. "It''s bad luck for you to have a room with that kind of person." Yulia sympathized with her, glanced back at Yu Chu and curled her lips unkindly. Yu Chu took a look at her and turned away. After the dormitory aunt left, she heard several students whispering, "you can''t go out at night, I say the school is not safe..." "It must be the school that the black mage is looking at first. There is no Ansel this time... " There was a sudden silence around. Yu Chu was stunned. He noticed that when the name "Ansel" appeared, the students showed admiration and yearning, and looked in awe. Like some kind of religious belief, the name appeared, everyone was quiet for a while, as if expressing a kind of reverence. Then someone whispered, "that''s a magic genius. In the 100 years since his fall, no one with the same talent has appeared. " "If it wasn''t for the dark mages..." "Yes, but for the fall, Ansel would have lived for hundreds of years with his magic power..." Suddenly Yulia turned around and gave them an impatient look. "What right are you ordinary people to say to Ansel?" Several of the talking students stopped at once. As everyone knows, Yulia believes in elitism. As the first magical genius, Ansel is naturally Yulia''s number one idol. Ansel lived a hundred years ago. In the battle between light and darkness, he was the leader of the light mage. At that time, he was only a teenager. Because of his formidable magic talent, he resisted most of the dark mages'' magic. It''s said that Ansel saved the light. Yulia''s admiration for him was also fanatical. Yu Chu took a look at Yulia and advanced to her dormitory. Yulia''s blond friend followed in and glared at her. Yu Chu found out from his memory that the blonde girl was Karenina. She didn''t mind the glare and walked to the other side of the room. The dormitory is divided into two single rooms, separated by screen doors with dark curtains behind the doors. Yu Chu pulled up the curtain, separated another person, and looked at the private space in front of him. It''s spacious. The magicians are not short of money. However, the number of people with magic talent is very rare, so the college is willing to exempt tuition fees, and it is also necessary to take people with magic talent like the original master to study. The night passed smoothly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 The next day to the class, Yu Chu opened his eyes. There are all kinds of races in a class, werewolves, witches, elves, Zerg Of course, after the teacher came, we all turned into human beings, standing up and bowing, "Hello, teacher --" except for these races with natural magic talent, all the others are normal human beings. These races, as well as human magicians, all abide by the "hidden Convention" signed a hundred years ago. Everyone agrees and abides by the rules and does not expose magic in the real world, so as not to cause trouble. Just like the blood clan in the decline, will make a treaty of refuge. Nowadays, there are few magicians. If they are exposed rashly in reality, it will only bring trouble and break the orderly rules of the real world. This class is to learn how to make crystal balls. The witches obviously learn faster, and this kind of fine work makes the orc students very angry. Finally, after a class, someone pulled her clothes behind Yu Chu. She turned around and was right in the eyes of a cockroach. Yu Chu said: Cockroach students see that she did not like before, screamed to jump up, can not help a little surprised, boring to take back the hand, "really boring." "Haha, Chris, are you getting less scary? Mo Chu didn''t cry There are students around to make fun of. "Yesterday I became a lion to scare her, but I didn''t succeed." Another student answered. It was the boy in the carriage yesterday. He took a look at Yu Chu, turned to his companion and said, "do you think she''s been scared too many times, so she''s immune now?" "Ah? What will you play after that The students were staring at Yu Chu with bad intentions in their eyes. The families of these people are all related to Yulia, and naturally they are part of the school. Yu Chu did not speak, ready to pack things to eat, but the boy in front of her stretched out a leg, stopped in front of her, yin and Yang strange airway: "ah, ink..." Before he finished speaking, Yu Chu did not squint and stepped on his feet. "Ah ah ah -" the boy cried out in pain and bent down to look at his feet. The people nearby didn''t expect this kind of development. They were all stunned for a moment and didn''t care to stop Yu Chu. Yu Chu quickened his pace and went out to eat in the restaurant. The result of this trampling incident was that during the afternoon class, a group of boys were staring at the back of Yu Chu''s head as if to make a hole. Fortunately, the teachers in the afternoon continued to have classes in the evening, so they stayed in the classroom and didn''t go out. The boys couldn''t find a chance to revenge. Until the end of class in the evening, Yu Chu quickly stood up to pack up after the teacher announced that the class was over. Several boys almost just stood up and saw the girl leaving. "So fast?" The boys rushed to catch up. Yu Chu didn''t want to provoke them. As soon as she left the classroom, she went upstairs instead. The way back to the dormitory was to go downstairs. Yu Chu mixed in the crowd and saw that the several people had gone downstairs directly. Only then did he hook his lips and curl his lips. She simply went upstairs, ready to make a detour back. Just after class, there were still many students. They all walked along the old corridor in a hurry. The carpet was thick and soft, and there was almost no sound when stepping on it. However, because of the large number of people, the corridor was still noisy, adding a lot of vitality to the mysterious castle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Yu Chu walked, but gradually felt wrong. The road she took was not far away, but the more she left, the fewer people there were. At this time, another student passed by in a hurry. Yu Chu stopped and looked back at him -- but there was no one left. I didn''t even see the man who just passed by. The whole corridor was silent and empty. Yu Chu could not help being vigilant. She continued to walk forward, secretly thinking about the magic she had learned, and quietly used a black magic recognition, but there was no change around. Not the black magic? Yu Chu knew that recently the black mage was very rampant, and the school was also defending. At this time, she met with an inexplicable situation. She thought that it was the black wizard who had infiltrated the school. It''s not the dark mage, so what''s going on? There are many secret places in the school, but they are only open for students to play on Adventure Day. There is no such situation in the memory of the original owner. Yu Chu walked forward slowly. There are many famous paintings hanging on both sides of the corridor, and there are also some pictures of some things attached with simple explanations to introduce the origin and history of these antiquities. Most of them are the introduction of the light and dark debate a hundred years ago. For example, there are photos of scepters used by the great magicians who died at that time; there are also beautiful phoenix tail feathers, which belong to a mage''s partner. The debate on light and shade over the past century can also be seen in history textbooks. There is a picture of Ansel in the textbook. The beautiful boy''s side face captured all the girls easily. Especially people are still talented. Unfortunately, he was the leader who prevented the darkness from swallowing the light, but he also fell in that war. Many girls only hate that they are not born at the right time. They can''t see the face of the first magician with their own eyes. It''s no use seeing it. But to be able to see it with one''s own eyes, one can always get over one''s eyes. Yu Chu looked at the photos on both sides and slowly moved forward. After turning a corner, there was only a huge door in front of him. There was no other way. She hesitated for two seconds. It''s like some kind of guidance, but I don''t know if it''s good or bad. As she thought, she looked back at the way she had come - and then she was stunned. The corridor of the school with photos is gone. Behind it is a beautiful and bright passage. There is nothing but golden light. She looked back at the door again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now we have to push the door in. She tapped twice politely, waited symbolically, and then opened the huge door. The door was not heavy, and it was easily pushed open. Inside was a huge space. On the high platform stood a huge black tombstone like a tower. The chain extended from the snow-white pool to the high platform. There is a man in front of the tombstone. The chain hanging down from the tombstone tied his wrist, lifted his hands, and the chain that extended from the pool under the high platform caught his ankle. The man was slender, with his head slightly drooping, and his long, icy silver hair was pouring down and winding on the ground. The scene is grand and mysterious, like some ancient sacrificial array, which makes people feel certain strength. Yu Chu was stunned for two seconds before he stepped in. She walked up the steps to the high platform, getting closer and closer to see the man clearly. Just a teenager. The slender body is covered with snow-white clothes, without any decoration. The long silver hair is generally sprinkled all over the body, and the winding part on the ground looks breathtaking. A snow-white man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Yu Chu looked at his ears. A pair of ears under the silver hair are the long ears belonging to the elves only. They are crystal and beautiful like works of art. A pair of long steel nails pierced the young man''s clavicle, and another pair nailed him to his wrist, firmly nailing him to the huge black tombstone behind him. ¡­¡­ It hurts. Yu Chu listened to the voice of the system confirmation in his mind, and his brow could not help wrinkling. Her eyes swept over the four nails and she pursed her lips. She could not see her face, so she coughed and hesitated How are you? " It was as quiet as time. In the still space, her voice was a little abrupt. The genie''s ears moved, and he looked up slightly. Yu Chu saw his long eyelashes and white skin. He was so beautiful that he couldn''t find any flaws. However, the most people stop breathing is the pair of hair like, ice silver eyes. Yu Chu couldn''t help but step back. She knows. This is Ansel. It''s the profile of this face that appears in her history textbook. A heroic leader a hundred years ago. Ansel is like a crystal clear, flawless ice and snow. He is a mixture of elves and human beings. He has long hair of ice silver, double eyes, white skin like snow, and cold emotion that never has a trace of expression. The legendary first day of falling. If it wasn''t a systematic reminder, Yu Chu might have doubted what kind of magical illusion it was. That pair of ice silver eyes, no waves and no waves, it is difficult for people to directly look at, just like in the face of an ice lake, no waves, but chilly. Yu Chu took a step back in silence. Standing at a distance of one meter, Yu Chu looked at him and asked tentatively: " Ansel The name export, the other side still did not have any reaction, ice and snow like face, beautiful and transparent eyes quietly looking at her, but did not speak. Yu Chu looks at him. Isn''t that the genius has fallen Didn''t it fall in the light and dark debate a hundred years ago. At that time, he was less than 20 years old, and now he looks like a teenager. Although he is slender, he is about the same age as he was when he fell. Yu Chu hesitated and took aim at the young man. Seeing that he was still motionless and staring at her quietly, Yu Chu raised her step tentatively and said, "are you Ansel?" She took a step closer. However, as soon as Yu Chu stepped forward, his body suddenly felt weightless, and his brain became dizzy with the feeling of weightlessness. When Yu Chu finally felt down-to-earth again, he saw the corridor full of photos. Several students were passing by. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She blinked. After a few seconds, she sighed and walked forward. Inexplicable. She met Ansel. Originally had fallen genius, but was nailed to the huge black tombstone, chain entangled. If it''s not a magical fantasy, he''s been there all the time Yu Chu pursed his lips and thought of the steel nails that pierced the clavicle and wrist. His eyes were slightly dim. I''ll have to check the legend of Ansel some other day to see if I can find any clues. Yu Chu returned to the dormitory building. There was no one in the corridor. She went to her room and read out a string of key codes, but the door did not move. Yu Chu frowned and immediately understood that this was intentional by her roommate Karenina. May have added another layer of key, want to give oneself down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 If you change to the original owner, I''m afraid you''ll be stopped outside and spend a night out in bitterness. Yu Chu uttered a cry and turned down the stairs to find the dormitory aunt. After explaining clearly what she had come to, she went upstairs with her. Seeing that a key was added to the door lock, her face turned black. Seeing the little girl standing alone beside her, the housekeeper''s aunt used magic to crack the key, while gently comforting: "it''s OK. My aunt will educate your roommate in a moment. If there is a contradiction in the dormitory, you should tell your aunt in time, or tell the dormitory management committee." Yu Chu nodded. The secret key was quickly cracked by special magic. After the housekeeper''s aunt came in, she saw a blonde in the living room, looking at it in amazement. Aunt Su Guan began a lengthy education, Yu Chu in the back, looking at Karenina''s increasingly dark face, pick eyebrows. She could crack that layer of leaky keys herself, but she could not see Karenina''s funny face when she cracked it herself. Yu Chu thought it was a little help to the original owner. After the education, Yu Chu poured a glass of water for her aunt. The aunt was more kind to her. She could not help but taught Karenina a few more words before closing the door and leaving, telling Yu Chu to come back to find something. Karenina''s emotions had been on the verge of bursting, and with the click of the door, she immediately drew out her magic wand and screamed, "you bedbug!" "Bedbug" is what she and Yulia''s group call ordinary people. This group of people think that, except for the elite, others are the bedbugs of the society and have no value. At the moment of her attack, Yu Chu leaned against the door and took out the magic Scepter on her waist in a neat manner. Kalenina was held in a moment and then floated up with the scepter. Her face finally turned frightened. "What have you done to me? You bedbug The girl didn''t listen well when she saw the curse of bondage in class this evening. Yu Chu glanced at her and said with a smile, "did you brush your teeth today? My mouth stinks. Can I help you? " She waved her wand with a smile. Karenina just wanted to ask her what she wanted to do, she felt a cleaning mantra burst in her mouth, and the cool feeling stimulated her mouth. She couldn''t speak for a while, and her tears burst out when she was stimulated. Who would use the cleansing mantra in his mouth! What an insult! Karenina struggled violently in the air, with hatred in her eyes and a tearful stare at Yu Chu. "Well, good people will do it to the end. I wish you a dream." Yu Chu lightly drifted on the road, and then took back the scepter. The scepters are all bought. The original owner has no money. This pair of scepters is only the most common one. It is made of black wood and inlaid with an ordinary magic stone on the top. After being taken back, it shrinks again and is put into the pocket of the school uniform where the wand is specially placed. Karenina was put on the bed at will. Yu Chu waved her hand kindly. The quilt was pulled up automatically to cover her body. "Good night, roommate." The girl raised her eyebrows. _ The next day, Yu Chuxian got up and went out. Karenina unexpectedly late, panting at the door of the class, ferocious eyes immediately toward Yu Chu. Yu Chu lowered his head to take notes, but he didn''t pay attention. Karenina was so angry at the explosion that she could only apologize to her teacher and then went to her seat. She immediately secretly passed a note to Yulia in the back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Yu Chu Yu Guang caught a glimpse of their movements and continued to take notes. Karenina glared at Yuchu fiercely and unfolded the note from Yulia. After looking down, she almost burst into anger. Yulia obviously didn''t believe that she would be bullied by Mo Chu. In her view, Mo Chu is a low-level civilian, and they can be different from the noble elite. How can the elite be attacked by bedbugs? Karenina''s face stinks to the extreme, but she also has a sense of shame about her friend''s question. Originally, she wanted to say that Mo Chu bullied herself, but after being doubted by her friend, she was a little speechless. Indeed, how could she be bullied by that kind of person She crumpled the ball of paper impatiently. There is no class on Thursday afternoon, which is divided into groups or other activities for students. After class, Yu Chu packed up his things and went to the library to check the information about the dispute between light and darkness. She stood up and walked out the door. Karenina behind looked at Yulia, and the two girls followed Yu Chu together. Teachers are still in the classroom, and they dare not do anything in the classroom. Although Yulia didn''t believe that Mo Chu could bully Karenina, she didn''t mind attacking him. After all, there is no need for any reason to bully such inferior people. Yu Chu didn''t care about the girl behind her and came to the library alone. The library of the castle is a semicircle building, which covers a large area. You can walk through the front hall and come to the corridor extending in all directions. The ancient signs indicate the classification of books in all directions. Yu Chu went to the magic history category, and finally came to the bookshelves. The old style lamps were fixed on the black wood tables. Most of the books were thread bound books with a sense of age, some of which were made of parchment. Yu Chu walked around the bookshelf. It''s easy to find historical materials about the battle of light and darkness. There are also many legends about Ansel. Yu Chu turned over and carefully read a few pages. Someone sneaked up behind. Yu Chu blinked, then as if not aware of the general, as if nothing happened to continue reading. Feel behind someone a push to come over, she just hook lip corner, suddenly turn to leave. The hands were pushed on the bookshelf, and the bookshelf shook with great effort. The owner of the two hands was startled and quickly grasped the edge of the bookshelf. Fortunately, there was a fixed magic on the ground, and the bookshelf was stable again. However, the books on the other side fell down. Yu Chu looked back at Karenina holding the bookshelf and Yulia not far away. He blinked in surprise and covered his mouth. The movement startled the librarian. The librarian hurried in and saw the books scattered on the ground. His expression sank. He swept three girls, "what''s the matter?" Karenina subconsciously pointed to Yu Chu, "she..." Yulia looked at Yu Chu vaguely, but did not speak or refute Karenina. The administrator''s sight swept to Yu Chu. Yu Chu stepped back and said innocently, "it''s not me. I can testify. I have an image ball." She took a glass ball out of her pocket. Kalenina''s face turned blue. Some books in the library can''t be lent out, so the video ball is allowed to be brought in. This glass ball has image magic, which can record images in a short time. If she had just been carrying a video ball, it would have been a record of Karenina''s push to the bookshelf. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Karenina was reprimanded by the administrator and had to stay to put the scattered books in order. As her friend, Yulia had to help her with her black face. She used magic to stir up a book on the ground. She inadvertently saw the title of the book. She was stunned. She turned her head and frowned at Yu Chu: "are you looking into the light and dark debate?" Yu Chu glanced at her, sat on the chair and cocked up her legs, "I checked, how?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yulia opened her eyes and couldn''t believe that Mo Chu was so arrogant. Karenina, next to her, also showed an expression of frustration and anger. Yulia felt strange, but her face was still tense. "What are you looking for? Ansel When she said the name, Yulia lowered her voice a little. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows, turned over the books in his hand, and motioned to Yulia, "isn''t it normal that he looks so good-looking that I''m interested? The spirit is half blood. " In the book in her hand, the young man''s delicate face was cold, and the snow and ice of elves mixed blood seemed to have no emotion. The legend of Ansel is that, in addition to his frightening magic talent and his young leadership, his appearance is the ultimate beauty. Most of the girls take history classes to get to know Ansel. There will be some rare photos in history class. Mixed blood elves boy, only appearance is enough girls nosebleed crossflow. Not to mention the cold character of Ansel, it is impossible to be more fascinated. Hearing Yu Chu say that she is interested in Ansel, Yulia looks like her boyfriend is being watched. Her face is hard to look at, and her voice becomes sharp: "you are not allowed to covet him!" Yu Chu said: "You don''t deserve to mention Ansel''s name!" Yulia''s chest heaved violently and was obviously angry. Karenina was not much better. She looked at Yu Chu fiercely and cautiously. It was as if she had insulted Ansel by mentioning his name. This talented and beautiful boy of 100 years ago has a lot of popularity among girls. Yu Chu was too lazy to say anything. He stood up with the book and said, "pack up quickly. I''ll be punished later." This tone makes the two girls jump their feet, and Yu Chu has gone out with the book in his arms. It''s sunny in the afternoon. She walked down the corridor with her book in her arms. After a short walk, I gradually felt wrong. In front of him was a corner of the corridor. Yu Chu stepped up his pace and just turned around - he saw a huge and ancient gate. This time she was much calmer and less surprised. She settled down and walked over and opened the door. Still high platform and chain. The beautiful and exquisite youth is nailed on the tombstone, with long eyelashes drooping, quiet and silent. Hearing the sound, the fairy''s beautiful long ears moved. Ansel raised his eyes and looked quietly at the girl in front of the door. His expression was as cold as ice and snow, his narrow and beautiful silver eyes narrowed, his thin lips like young petals opened, and he whispered in a low voice: "human?" Maybe because he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was a little dull, but he had a sexy magnetism. The young man moved his slender fingers slightly, his wrist and clavicle were nailed to the tombstone, but his expression was not painful. He was not locked on a high platform, but like a frozen throne. Yu Chu clearly felt a spell of magic. The power of a high-level mage is really frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 She walked up to the stage with her book in her arms and wisely chose to keep a distance. As she did last time, she asked: "you are Ansel, aren''t you?" The character, who was just arguing with two girls, suddenly appeared in front of him. Yu Chu felt a little strange and pursed his lips. The young ice silver''s eye son stares at her, the tone does not have what mood, coldly swept the history book in her hand, "I look, not like it." His voice seemed to be naturally cold, even if the question, there was no mood and ups and downs. Yu Chu read history books. To be honest, the photos don''t even show Ansel''s beauty. As a spirit of mixed blood, the youth is beautiful and transparent, like the reflection of thousands of streamer glass. The color of ice silver, with the same cold character as ice and snow, makes this person pure enough not to be stained with a trace of dust. Especially now looking at him, his beautiful white cheek People want to jump on him and bite him. Yu Chu looked away and kept calm. If Yulia and Karenina, or any other girl, knew that she had met Ansel himself I''m afraid I''m going crazy with jealousy. Yu Chu thought and approached tentatively. Ansel''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice was flat: "stay away from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s mouth was drawn and the hand holding the book moved. It''s said in this book. Elves are noble and indifferent, and they don''t like to be near by foreigners. Ansel''s bloodline is the rarest and now no longer exists. Snow ELF''s character and appearance are the same, cold hearted, not stained with dust, not allowed to approach, not allowed to be intimate, not even allow anyone to make friends. How can this be recognized? Yu Chu thought for a moment. Every time she shuttles the plane, her first consideration is not love, but ordinary recognition. Heart tired. As for the snow like young man in front of him, Yu Chu decided to find out the situation and try to save him, so that he could be recognized. What''s together Let''s finish the task honestly. Thinking like this, she will no longer force close, obediently back a step, "OK, I am not close, then you can tell me, how long have you been here?" According to historical records, the genius fell a hundred years ago. So, is he here all the time? Ansel blinked slowly, his long eyelashes quivering with his movements, and his voice was flat and flat: "I don''t remember." He didn''t seem to be happy to talk. After a brief answer, he was quiet again. Can you chat with me! , in the heart of what he said, make complaints about friendship, and ask him sincerely and sincerely, "what can I do for you?" She said, glancing over the nails on the boy''s wrist and clavicle, and the chain around his ankle. The other side did not look at her, thin and beautiful lips light, the voice is still flat, "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy in the manger. Yu Chu grinds his teeth. She knew that she was just an ordinary human being. She must be much worse than the wizard leader of a hundred years ago, the magic genius that no one can surpass. But it''s useless to say it directly. It''s too much! She turned around with the book in her arms. "Then I''ll go first." Ansel stares at her in silence. He blinked his eyes, the upper and lower eyelashes staggered slightly trembling, and then the teenager pursed his lips and looked directly at her. The voice line was clear and flat: "wait a minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Yu Chu, who was about to leave the platform, blinked and looked back at him: "what''s the matter?" "You''re just an ordinary person," the teenager looked at her coldly, her lips slightly pursed, and her long hair of ice and silver poured out. It looked like a beautiful sculpture of ice and snow. "How can you get into the devil''s prison?" He asked slowly. Yu Chu was stunned, "demon prison? Here? " She looked up at the hall and found that this word is very suitable to describe here. She shook her head sincerely: "I don''t know." After a pause, she pointed to the history book in her arms. "I adore you very much, so I want to do something for you. If I can come here, it may be helpful to you." The young man squinted his clear eyes and lowered his eyelashes slightly. He said in a flat voice, "you can''t do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chuchi Chuchi said, "OK, I''m going." Ansel did not open his mouth, but closed her eyes slightly, listening to the girl''s footsteps go away. Yu Chu stepped down from the platform, but found himself unable to get out. She looked out the door. It''s still the glittering passageway, not the hallway of the school library. Last time I left here, I felt weightlessness suddenly. After dizziness, I went back to the school corridor. On the stage, the youth opened his eyes in silence. Beautiful clear eyes quietly staring at the girl below, a few seconds later, eyelashes and slightly down. Yu Chu stood under the high platform for a while, and suddenly heard a slight sound. She turned her head and saw the chains coming out of the snow-white pool and began to vibrate slightly. She looked up in astonishment and saw that the huge tombstone, which was originally dark, began to turn red slowly at this time, and the black and red evil spirit spread along the chain. The evil spirit twined on the young man''s white ankle and wrist, where the steel nail was pierced, the red blood began to penetrate slowly, and the snow-white clothes were stained faintly. Blood flowed along the long hair of ice silver, and the contrast between white skin and dark red was particularly obvious. The beautiful boy did not move. He drooped his eyelashes, and his expression was calm, as if he had not suffered any pain. Yu Chu looked at all this with astonishment. Ansel''s eyes met her. Bound to the tombstone of the youth, the appearance of snow-white indifference, like a God. At this moment, Yu Chu finally realized that as the first magical genius, Ansel was different from those ordinary people in this world. He is already a God. Pure God, no waves and no waves of the heart, everything is white and clear. He was bound to the chain, nailed through the wrist and clavicle, suffered from fixed torture, but his face was expressionless, and his eyes were as silent as an ice lake. In the face of his quiet eyes, the body even had an impulse to kneel down. Knees slightly soft, Yu Chu bit his lips, saw the man closed his eyes, eyelashes trembled. It must have hurt. The steel nail began to slowly draw out from the clavicle, and the red and black magic gas twined the steel nail, and even made a hissing sound when it crossed the wound surface. Ansel had no expression. Four steel nails slowly draw out, suspended in the air, surrounded by magic gas. Yu Chu stayed for a few seconds, and suddenly dropped his book. He walked up to the high platform and approached the tombstone. The youth is always quiet, slightly low eyelashes, look plain. The suspended steel nail began to rotate slowly. About to be nailed through again. But suddenly, a slender hand came over, holding them in one hand and throwing them under the high platform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 The nails were accurately thrown into the snow-white pool, making a sizzling sound, and then melted. Ansel was stunned at last. The clear eye light transferred to the girl, he blinked his long eyelashes, the fairy''s long ears moved, and the pure white spirit was stunned. The magic Qi twined around the girl''s hands, and then penetrated into the body. Yu Chu had no time to say anything. Realizing that the evil spirit was controlling the brain, he quickly turned around and walked toward the platform. Evil spirit invades. Staying here may hurt him. This man is now chained around his ankle, so he can''t use magic. Ansel watched her leave, her thin, rosy lips moved, but she had just experienced severe pain and her throat was dry, and she couldn''t speak for a moment. Yu Chu had his own plan. In that case, she couldn''t have watched Ansel get nailed through the clavicle again. How much pain should it have? How many times has he experienced this pain Yu Chu thought about it and got angry. He bit his lips to get ready for the wake-up system. He quickly opened a hang and left here to solve the evil Qi in his body. It must be the black mages! She wrote it down. She forced herself to pick up the books that had fallen off the floor, and then staggered to the door. "Hey, system, I''m going to hang up." Awakened system:??! "Let me get out of here, or I will hurt the adult Hello, Hello, system? " Yu Chu called the system twice. Just after sensing the host''s physical condition, the system smiles and says, "don''t worry about the host. You can''t hurt it." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Yu Chu stayed for a moment. He felt that the evil Qi was so entangled that he could hardly breathe. He couldn''t help thinking of the crazy hammer system, "are you in the virus?" The system sincerely said, "I haven''t told the host that I''m hiding another identity." There are three question marks on Yu Chu''s forehead, and he hears the mysterious tone of the system, "I am the God''s assistant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the system has finished speaking, it will fall into a deep sleep. From the point where adults begin to regain consciousness, the system has a clear understanding of their own identity. The happiness of these two people is left to it. The system thinks it''s a really good system. Yu Chu stood at the door for no reason. The evil spirit was rampant, and her body was upset. She held the door with trembling fingers and raised her eyes with difficulty. Ansel looked at her in silence. The young man''s beautiful lip color is light, white skin and exquisite shape of clavicle are exposed under the collar, the nailed wound has been healed, and the long hair of ice silver falls on his shoulder. Because there was no steel nail to his wrist, he did not have to be nailed to the tombstone. His fingers hung down and covered his snow-white sleeves. He took two steps forward. The chains on the snow colored ankle bound the action. The young man stood on the high platform, looking at her quietly with ice silver light eyes. Yu Chu''s fingers trembled more and more fiercely. Finally, he could not help but hold the door and slowly sat on the ground. Ansel''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He knew how painful it was. Yu Chu feels strange. Not only the pain, but also a more and more obvious dryness and heat. Knock in. Yu Chu, who had been drugged on the plane before, knew exactly what the situation was. He couldn''t help but scold the system at the same time. He really wanted to whine. The system only knows God''s assists. How can we understand the embarrassment of this situation? It''s been a day. I''m not familiar with that one on the stage. Although she is very familiar, there is no psychological barrier, but people are not even close to the money www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Yu Chu''s heart ran through countless grass mud horses, biting his lips to feel the heat of his body. The evil Qi is running more and more fierce. If it goes on like this, it may really cause seven orifices to bleed to death. Ansel is God, she is human. I can''t carry it. I''m NIMA Yu Chu, full of grief and indignation, stood up slowly, trying to suppress the feeling of his body, and slowly walked toward the high platform. Step by step, she stepped onto the platform, her eyes touched the white spirit in front of the tombstone, and her mind was struggling again. Is it to be a qualified socialist successor or an excellent socialist successor. She stood in front of the steps and didn''t even dare to look down on Ansel. A hundred years ago, the war leader, young magic genius, pure God. People don''t know her yet. But the evil Qi gradually occupied the brain, malicious was input to the maximum extent, as if there was any hoarse idea, Jie Jie laughed: "on him..." Yu Chu shivered. She stood up without tears and bowed to the great God in the history textbook. Ansel stepped back. Young beautiful clear eyes staring at her, eyelashes slightly blink, showing a trace of dullness. He looked at the girl quietly. With her step by step, the young man''s eyes fell on her whole body''s evil spirit, and his lips didn''t retreat. He whispered, "I''ll teach you incantations." Young clear voice in the ears, snow colored clothes, people''s hearts more and more burning fire. Yu Chu said numbly, "thank you, but I can''t concentrate my magic now. Ha ha." Ansel blinked a little. Yu Chu wanted to say something more, but her heart was in a sudden contraction of pain. She was caught off guard and her legs suddenly softened. She threw herself on the ground in front of her, and big beads of sweat dropped down. In front of him, the snow colored man knelt down gently. Yu Chu saw his long white fingers under his sleeve. His brain was still in pain. His body had already taken the lead. She reached out and took the hand. She raised her head and was facing a pair of pure ice silver eyes. The other party looked at her with no emotion. If she didn''t know that this was me, his expressionless appearance was like a cold picture in the textbook. Yu Chu slowly climbed over. She grabbed his finger with one hand, and the other hand stretched out to hold the young man''s shoulder. She covered it with her body and climbed into his arms. The spirit was obviously not adapted to this intimacy. Yu Chu saw his delicate eyebrows frown slightly, and his other hand tried to push her away, but the chain bound his wrist. The hand only reached half of the way, and was controlled and unable to move forward. Yu Chu pressed her down, staring at her long hair covered with ice and silver. She had a white face, a beautiful and delicate face, and a pair of icy silver eyes. She looked at her with some confusion and some ignorance. Yu Chu''s heart sobbed. He lifted Ansel''s white chin with one hand and asked in a low voice: "may I kiss you?" "The petal of a young man is like a flower Just vaguely said such a word, the girl clearly oh. Her fingers turned over, covered Ansel''s thin lips, and cherished kisses on the young man''s forehead. Ansel''s eyes widened slightly, her eyelashes trembled, and her slender fingers pushed her back subconsciously, but she was again bound by the chain of her wrist. The hand on the thin lip was gently removed, and a careful kiss fell on his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 He had long eyelashes and did not speak. From his face can not see what expression, ice silver long hair down, fairy beautiful long ears out of hair, innocent and ignorant, quiet. Yu Chu''s leg is flabby, quietly used a recovery mantra for himself, just can barely stand up. She got up from the ground. This side of the movement let the spirit raise her eyes, the pair of wave free clear eyes straight at her. Yu Chu puffed his lips and bowed down to apologize: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this." Ansel''s lips were thin. The girl threw away the nails out of good intentions. She didn''t even care about the pain of the invasion. He lowered his long, shallow eyelashes and heard the girl whispering, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it." I''m kidding. If the girls outside knew about it, she gave Ansel to Yu Chu''s heart tut. Ansel blinked, slightly stunned, and then suddenly there was a burst of inexplicable emotion. He always has no mood, calm like a delicate ice sculpture, the sudden surge of emotion seems inexplicable, the spirit bit the beautiful lower lip. With the quiver of eyelashes, the young man''s eyes of ice silver were slightly stunned, and then he finally opened his mouth. The spirit''s cold voice was a little displeased: "do you want to just let it go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chuwei counseled, after thinking about it, he tried quietly, "then you want to How about it? " Ansel raised her eyes. His long, icy silver spread behind him. His long white clothes covered his slender body. His wrist, bound by chains, moved slightly. His voice was cold: "tell me, what kind of spell is that?" Why let him lose control of his mind Recalling the broken fragments, being pressed on the cold ground, entangled with lips and tongue, and the extreme pleasure of being overwhelmed Even if I think about it now, I feel that I have to become strange, and it is difficult to keep my breath steady. Ansel sipped her lips and turned away. The white eyes and red teeth on Fei Chu''s face were pale and red, but he was frowning. It seems that I really can''t think of the situation just now. Yu Chu''s old aunt''s heart revived instantly. Ah Another sweetie. Her face was white and white. It was a little strange to discuss sex with this man, so she thought about it and whispered, "if you want to know, I''ll ask someone else to tell you." Yu Chu finished speaking, and looked up at Ansel, but on his eyes. She couldn''t help being stunned. The young man stares at her, eyelashes tremble slightly, the glass pupil of ice silver seems to have opened some. Ansel stares at her. He had no idea the other side would say that. Ask someone else to tell him? It seems that she doesn''t care about the spell just now, but she can also give it to others to answer this question. Do you want others to do the same thing with him? Even though Ansel didn''t know what it was, he thought it was a kind of magic that caused people to lose control. But the girl''s words, but inexplicably led to a new mood, this time simply can not control, his slender white fingers tight, and loose, also completely can not calm the inexplicable mood in the heart. Angry, aggrieved, can not say clearly the fierce emotion of unknown road, let the spirit tightly bite the lip. Vague. The mood is looming out of control. He lowered his eyelashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Yu Chu looks at the young man without knowing why. As soon as he opened his eyes, he stared at her with that kind of dazed and confused expression. Then he quickly moved away from his eyes. His thin lips moved, like anger and anger, as well as pitiful, clear voice, which was cold and cold. He got some points: "you go. Don''t come. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which tendon is wrong? Yu Chu deeply felt that a man''s heart was deeply rooted in the needle. He couldn''t figure out where he was getting angry. Fortunately, under the effect of the recovery mantra, she could barely walk. Seeing the other side of her face and obviously did not want to take care of her appearance, she had to step back. "Then I''ll go first..." Fairy thin lips pursed into a cold straight line, did not answer, the curl of eyelashes was beautiful. Yu Chu stepped back a few steps, stepped down from the platform, picked up the books on the ground, and felt embarrassed. She can''t go if she wants to. This place. She frowned and thought. The news about Ansel should not be advertised at this time. She had to find an old, respected sorcerer and ask the other party to find a way. What''s more, what he just asked about physiology class If you are taught by the elderly, you will always be more comfortable. Who knows what lessons snow elves used to listen to when they were little? They don''t have physiology classes anyway. There is no need to love the reproduction of elves. In addition, the elves are born with a serious habit of cleanliness. The snow elves are even more exaggerative. They are independent like ice and snow, and they don''t contact with others at all. How can this kind of education be popularized They don''t think about it at all. She thought, and then looked up at the young man. He was still sitting quietly in front of the tombstone, his long hair covered his side face. Yu Chu could only see his straight nose and a small piece of white and beautiful chin. There was a sudden dizziness in my head. Yu Chu was stunned and suddenly remembered something. He said to the man on the platform: "I can''t save you, but I''ll find a powerful magician." Ansel raised his glassy pupils, his slender white hands on the ground, and his eyelashes blinked. The girl''s figure had disappeared into the hall. He bit his lip and lowered his eyes for a long time. Snow colored fairy sits quietly in front of the tombstone, with long hair and eyes of ice silver, pure and free from dust. _ Yu Chu returned to the library corridor. She patted the book in her hand, looked around, and looked out of the window at the bell tower in the distance. Time hasn''t changed. She walked away thoughtfully. In the history class on Friday, Yu Chu looked at the pictures of Ansel in the textbook, and his expression could not help getting strange. "Elves are a race with a strong sense of vigilance. They can''t get close to them, otherwise they will be attacked. Snow elves, to this day, have not been seen, they are the king of the elves, of course, the spiritual purity is also better than ordinary elves The history teacher talks a lot. Yu Chu stares at the picture of the textbook. "Who can recite the meaning of Ansel in the battle of light and darkness?" Asked the teacher kindly. Yulia raised her hand for a moment. Yu Chu listened to her recitation of the meaning without expression and was numb in his heart. Put Ansel to sleep If it spreads out, will she be included in the history textbook? Yu Chu jerked the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Since the accident, Yu Chu has not been in the demon prison for a long time. She herself was a little depressed, but the conditions for entering the demon prison seemed to be very random. She did not touch the door, and she could not say that she could enter as soon as possible. Until the summer vacation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Yu Chu just returned home with his luggage. His mother and stepfather were not at home. Only their daughter, the sister of the original owner, Mo Xiaoxiao, and one of her classmates. The living room was filled with the sound of laughter of girls. Neither of the girls found her in the door and continued to have a good time. Yu Chu didn''t care. He dragged his suitcase to his room. As she walked through the living room, Mo Xiaoxiao and her classmate Chen lingcai saw it. Ink Xiaoxiao''s look suddenly sank down, not too happy to curl his mouth, called voice sister. The original owner''s mother just left the original owner and remarried, and then gave birth to Mo Xiaoxiao a year later. She regards the original owner as a drag on oil, and her stepfather also scolds the original owner. When she was a child, the original owner was very lucky. When she grew up, her clothes and schoolbags were discarded with ink Xiaoxiao. Mo Xiaoxiao was raised by the princess who was in charge of the family. He was a servant to the original master. She turned her face and reluctantly introduced to her classmates, "this is my sister, Mo Chu." Pause, think of Mo Chu is back from abroad, her face just a little more than a smile, tone with a little proud, "my sister in foreign school." Chen Ling, a classmate, was really surprised. Studying abroad generally requires a lot of money, and poor families can''t afford it. Mo Xiaoxiao said this, a little show off the meaning of money. But the original owner went to the magic school, but the tuition fee was free. Where did he spend a cent at home. Mo Xiaoxiao finished saying this, then reached out to pull Yu Chu, while opening her suitcase, "sister, you came back from abroad, what good things did you bring me?" Chen Ling joined in. Yu Chu clapped off the hand of Mo Xiaoxiao and said lazily, "don''t touch my things. Have you washed your hands?" Mo Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. The back of her hand was photographed red, and her face suddenly turned red. On the one hand, she was in front of her classmates, on the other hand, she had not experienced this kind of anger. Her voice trembled: "Mo Chu! What are you doing? You dare to hit me Yu Chu ignored her and turned to his room. Mo Xiaoxiao couldn''t hang on her face, and angrily reached out to pull her, "you can come back and explain clearly..." As she approached, Yu Chu frowned, raised her hand and pushed her. Mo Xiaoxiao almost fell down. Fortunately, Chen Ling in the back helped her and looked at Yu Chu who was walking forward in surprise. Yu Chu pushed open the door of his room. After a few seconds of silence, he turned back and asked, "what''s going on?" Mo Xiaoxiao''s angry expression froze for a moment. Her eyes flickered. She looked at Chen Ling next to her. Then she looked up at Yu Chu and said, "Chen Ling is my good friend. Something happened to her family. You''re not always at home anyway. What''s wrong with letting her use your room? Do you have a little compassion? " Yu Chu leaned aside the suitcase and pinched his fingers. The clear bone sound rang out. The two girls in front of him immediately looked at her in astonishment. "Go in and pack up." Yu Chu raised his chin inside the door. Mo Xiaoxiao and Chen Ling both stayed for a while. Just as he suddenly regained consciousness, Mo Xiaoxiao shrieked: "I don''t believe you dare to hit me! This room is for whom I love. This is my home, not yours Yu Chu didn''t hear what she said behind her. He reached out to grab her collar and pushed her to one side of the wall. Mo Xiaoxiao''s forehead hit the wall, and he was afraid to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Go in and clean up." Yu Chu repeated. Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red. She has never suffered from this kind of grievance. She has some swelling and pain on her forehead, which makes her want to cry. But when she is pushed to the wall, she is afraid. When she hears the voice of Yu Chu, she shivers subconsciously. She turned her head to see Chen Ling. Chen Ling was obviously frightened. She looked at her with a look of help. She stood at a loss and did not dare to speak. She certainly does not want to clean up, but at this time Mo Xiaoxiao dare not say anything, where dare to fight against injustice for her classmates. She stood in the same place, still a little stubborn and humiliated in her heart. She didn''t want to go in obediently. Seeing her dallying, Yu Chu raised her feet and took a step towards her. Mo Xiaoxiao immediately walked into the room in a panic, and Chen Ling was also scared to follow up. Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao with tears in her eyes, Yu Chucai took her suitcase, went back to the living room, opened the TV, and opened a bag of snacks. In the room, Chen Ling looked at Mo Xiaoxiao''s face and didn''t dare to ask about her sister for a moment. However, seeing that the room was to be taken back by the owner, she was also worried and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, what should I do?" Mo Xiaoxiao had always felt humiliated, but when she heard her words, she felt even more humiliated. She bit her teeth and sat on the bed and threw a pillow hard. "Going abroad for a year will be like this! When my parents come back, I''ll see her! Don''t let her go abroad again, it''s not my word She vented her anger and looked up to see Chen Ling''s nod. Because she had just made a fool of herself in front of the other side, she felt uneasy and said, "Lingling, don''t be afraid. This room is yours, and she can''t take it away." Chen Ling then showed a smile and nodded, but she was worried: "but will your parents face her I''m not from your family... " "No, she''s just a drag. My mother told me that you''re more important than her." Mo Xiaoxiao quickly comforted her, this just in exchange for a friend to rest assured and grateful expression: "thank you Xiaoxiao." Yu chugang in the living room ate a bag of snacks and heard the door ring, followed by the voice of Mo father and mother, as if to complain to each other. "Pick her up? Did she come back without legs? " "When did I say to pick her up? The neighbors all know that she is studying abroad. We don''t pick her up when we come back. Isn''t it a gossip..." "If you want to, I''ll take a nap." "How can I get there? Xiaoxiao said she would like to eat spicy chicken. I''ll cook for her. " "Then don''t go..." The man finally said impatiently. When he walked into the living room and saw Yu Chu, he was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to the woman and said, "what can I worry about? Look, people come back earlier than you. She''s so old. What else can you worry about? " The woman also saw Yu Chu, did not answer the man''s words, also did not take care of Yu Chu, ready to enter the kitchen. In the room, Mo Xiaoxiao hears the movement, runs out quickly, aggrieved way: "Pa, Ma!" "What''s the matter?" Women should say. "Mo Chu hit me! My forehead is red, "Mo Xiaoxiao a grievance, tears big big big to drop," she still won''t let Lingling live, let Lingling move away. " "She hit you?" Mo father quickly looked at the forehead of his own daughter, and then angrily walked toward Yu Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Are you good at it? How dare you beat your sister? " A man reaches for a girl''s hair. He used to hit the original main habit, especially after being drunk, he kept beating. Mo mother and Mo Xiaoxiao are also afraid that he will not recognize him when he is drunk, so there is a Mo Chu top jar beaten, and both women should not see it. The man''s hand fiercely stretched out to see Yu Chu''s hair. Yu Chu took out his scepter from his pocket and pointed it at him. The man is stupefied, the action then all of a sudden is frozen. He and his mother knew the details of the school. After all, the college thought that parents should be told clearly. Yu Chu stood up, the man stiff from the action of bending straight up, Yu Chu then went forward a step, the man will be stiff back. "Let her give me the room." It is a metaphor for the light way of Chu. The man looked at the scepter, because he didn''t know the rules of using magic. He was scared. Now his stepdaughter bluffed him. He tried to keep his face calm. He turned back to his daughter and said, "Suan Forget it, Xiaoxiao. Give her your sister''s room. Lingling can live in a guest room. The room is big enough. " The woman also looked at the scepter with fright, and did not dare to talk to her. She motioned for Mo Xiaoxiao to go quickly. Mo Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it. She didn''t know what the scepter was. She just saw a straight stick with a glass ball on its top. Her parents'' attitude to transfer made her confused and shrieked, "I won''t do it! On what basis Yu Chu glanced at her, and then looked at the ugly faces of the two adults. He was satisfied. In addition, he didn''t want to live in the room which had been made a mess. So he raised his chin to Mo Mu: "forget it, I want the guest room." Mo mother''s face is not good-looking, but looked at the scepter in the girl''s hand, or black face, rushed to clean up the room. Mo father also angrily prepared to return to the room. Mo Xiaoxiao pulled him in disbelief, "Dad, can''t she just beat me like this?" Mo father''s heart is also angry, but at the moment only pull Mo Xiaoxiao low voice comfort: "Xiaoxiao, your sister just came back today, don''t care with her, obedient." Mo Xiaoxiao glared at him, and then suddenly shook off his hand and ran back to his room. Chen Ling stands awkwardly in the same place, can only be forced to follow Mo Xiaoxiao to her room. Yu Chu took the suitcase and went straight into the guest room without looking at his father. Mo mother left the guest room, but also glared at her. Yu Chu lies on the bed, happily closes his eyes, and gently puts his arm on his eyes. Next, it''s time to write a letter to the old man of magic to tell Ansel. The old gentleman now lives in London, where the sorcerers meet. He has a high status and not every letter can be sent to him. She has to do something about it. She took away her hand, but suddenly there was a dizziness in her mind. When she slowed down, she was stunned to see that the entrance of the demon prison was in front of her. Yu Chu pulled out the corners of his mouth, got up from the ground, patted his sleeve, and pushed the door open. Ansel raised her silver eyes. The spirit of ice and snow, still not stained with dust, looked at her quietly and coldly. The boy is tall, white and transparent, with dark chains and bright colors. Yu Chu did not walk past, just stood under the high platform. Ansel frowned imperceptibly, then lowered his eyes, and said quietly, "come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Yu Chu was stunned, and then walked over. Standing a few steps away from him, he said, "I''ve been looking for help." The boy pursed his lips slightly, "no need." Yu Chu was stunned and heard him say slowly: "you can save me." He raised his eyes, as if hesitating. Yu Chu clearly saw the scarlet in the ELF''s ears, and his silver eyes were staring at her. Ansel whispered: "last time, do it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu opened his eyes in amazement, unable to respond for a moment, but looked at him in a daze. Ansel closed his eyelashes, moved his wrist slightly, and the chain made a slight noise: "that will help me to gather magic. If you can tell me what kind of spell it is, you can also... " His fair cheeks were flushed a little, and he frowned and bit his lips. Obviously he didn''t understand what he was blushing about. Yu Chu was tickled again and sat in front of him and asked, "can that help you?" Ansel nodded. Yu Chu tentatively reached out to him and picked up a wisp of silver hair on his shoulder. The young man watched her movement quietly without breaking away or retreating. With blinking eyes, Yu Chu leaned toward him slowly, put his hand against the young man''s shoulder, turned his face tentatively, and gently kissed his fair and beautiful cheek. Ansel pursed her lips and her eyelashes trembled. Yu Chu was bold, and his lips slid down his side face, imprinting his delicate lips. She bit and saw the trembling eyelashes and pure and clear eyes. She retreated a little, tangled: "that''s not a spell I don''t know how to tell you. It''s better for the elderly to explain that kind of thing... " Ansel was stunned for a moment, blinked softly, and whispered, "the elder explains?" Yu Chu nodded. Seeing her nodding, the boy gently turned his face, and the fairy''s beautiful long ears flushed quietly. He was quiet for a few seconds and then turned his eyes to see her. The chains clattered gently, and the snow-white boy leaned forward slightly. The thin lips actively printed the girl''s lips, and retreated slightly in her stunned look. "This kind of thing is not optional, is it?" He spoke in a positive and plain way. Yu Chu blinked and nodded. "Don''t you do that with others?" The glass pupil of ice silver looks directly at her, the youth asks softly. Yu Chu subconsciously nodded again and took the opportunity to educate: "you too. It''s like a contract, one person can only correspond to one person''s contract. " Ansel blinked. The spirit who knew nothing about this kind of thing nodded blandly. From the perspective of Yu Chu, he looked very clever. She huddled in the young man''s arms, looked up with a smile and kissed his side face. The great magic leader Ansel It''s so easy to cheat. "Are you in this world?" The boy suddenly asked, as if hesitating for a moment, then whispered, "I don''t want to stay here. Can I come with you? " Yu Chu blinked and looked up at the chain on the wrist of the boy. The meaning was self-evident. The young man swayed his wrist slightly and thought for a while. Then he seemed to make up his mind. Ice silver''s eyes directly looked at the girl, "you turn around." After a pause, he whispered, "you can''t laugh." Yu Chu:??? She turned around blankly, heard a very low voice "OK" behind her, then turned back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Yu Chu was stunned. In front of me is no longer a teenager, but a little child. Her long hair is covered by ice and silver, and her wide white clothes are covered in her body. Because it is too big, she slides down a section, revealing half of her small shoulders, white as ice and snow. He was taking his little white hand out of his sleeve, lifting his foot out of the chain, and standing still and blinking at her. Yu Chu was stunned for a long time and raised his hand to cover his nose. How cute the sleeping trough is. Little Ansel frowned and stared at her in silence. Snow Fairy opened his clear eyes, and his small face was white and beautiful with a trace of tender beauty. He held out a hand to Yu Chu. Yu Chu looked down at the white hand, and suddenly his heart was about to melt. He took him to his side, blinked his eyes and asked, "can you go out as a child?" Ansel pursed his lips. "Last time we The magic power of condensation can be like this for the time being. There is a time limit. It will still be locked up when the time limit is up. " His tone was very plain, but his small white cheek was delicate and beautiful. Yu Chu held the man in his arms, narrowed his eyes, lowered his head, and gave him a rude smack on his face. Ansel was stunned, a hand touched his face, and raised his icy silver eyes to look at her. The soft touch on the lip has not dissipated, and on this pair of beautiful clear eyes. Yu Chu moved his eyes to avoid nosebleed on a child. At the same time, he got up and held him. His voice was subconsciously soft: "do you know how to get out of here?" Ansel nodded. He can''t control other people''s going in and out, but he can use some incantations on his own. "I''ll teach you," whispered the white elf, "I can''t use magic, the time will be shortened." "Good." Yu Chu rubbed his head. His hair was cool and smooth. _ Noisy human voice into the eardrum, Yu Chu holding the white child in his arms, "where is this?" "Magic will choose the closest form of transmission, so as not to expose the identity." Little Ansel shrank in her arms, her beautiful long ears moved, and her little white hand grasped her sleeve. "We can go out." They were in a quiet corridor, separated by a wall from the noisy crowd. Yu Chu took him to the corner and took a look at the hall. He was immediately happy. This is a diffuse exhibition. Looking around, it was all kinds of fancy clothes and hair of different colors. This one in her arms didn''t disobey Manzhan. It doesn''t seem strange to take it out. She went out in peace. The sister of a nearby cos shooter turned her head and saw them, and her eyes subconsciously stopped at Yu chuhuai''s little elf. She showed a look of dementia in an instant. Anselroo was in the girl''s arms. Her long hair covered her body. Her wide and soft snow white clothes set off the white skin of the child. The long ears of the elves moved. Her eyes and delicate facial features were extremely amazing. The girl wiped her mouth and seemed to feel that her mouth was watering. She approached and asked, "little sister, is this your brother? Take him to the exhibition? " Yu Chu nodded, "well, it''s my brother." "Wow, this hair, this eye, it''s too real. What''s the role of cos?" The girl stares at the child''s ear, "is it an elf? Wow, the ears are like How beautiful it is Ansel looked at her, turned his face, and put his little hand on Yu Chu''s neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 The girl''s heart suddenly melted, and then subconsciously wiped the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were fixed on the fairy child without blinking, but she said enviously to Yu Chu: "Wow, your brother is really The skin is so white and tender... " She couldn''t describe each other''s beauty. Yu Chu gave her a polite smile, holding a small soft body in his arms. Little Ansel''s long silver hair poured out and felt cool. Little hands around Yu Chu''s neck, the child''s fair and beautiful face is close to her clavicle, because after becoming small, he looks tender and tender. In fact, he is just a cold expression, but his appearance is very cute and soft. "Beautiful pupil is also exquisite, oh, my God, really have a good look..." The girl''s heart itches to get close to, but also afraid to frighten the crystal clear villain. His pair of ice silver eyes are too beautiful, quietly hugging the girl''s shoulder, white hands on the girl''s shoulder, I really wish he was holding himself. The girl looked at Yu Chu with envy. Yu Chu was holding an elf, and the boredom of going back to his original home had dissipated. He was in a good mood and laughed at the girl and looked down at Ansel: "there are no cartoon characters, just like the shape of elves, cough and play them casually." "Really, cos is so exquisite." The girl reached out itchily and wanted to touch the child''s silver hair. Ansel raised her eyes and fixed her still. The girl was stunned and subconsciously drew her hand back. Ansel just looked away and continued to lie on Yu Chu''s shoulder, holding her neck with her little hand. Yu Chu couldn''t help but smile and apologized to the girl: "sorry, he is introverted and knows his life." "It''s OK. It''s OK." The girl quickly shakes her head, but in the heart roars by "how lovely ah" several big words brush the screen. Besides, it''s also cute to recognize this kind of character. I just let my sister hold something The child holds the elder sister''s appearance, is obviously very dependent, motionless, extremely good. "Do you want me to show you around? Does your brother like anime? You can see a lot of them here. Many of them are very similar in COS. Look over there... " Yu Chu is not good to leave immediately, holding the child forward a few steps, looking around. It''s the first time she''s ever been to a place like this. Most of the people here are very fond of animation, gathered together, the look between the happy are very pure. Yu Chu looked down at Ansel and found that the child''s eyes stopped on the two cosers not far away. The girl also noticed the sight of the elf and looked at it together. He is looking at two boys who are posing intimately for photos according to the audience''s request. The girl coughed and whispered to Yu Chu: "isn''t it good to show your brother this? It''s very popular now I also like that movie, but don''t show it to your brother... " She hesitated, and then looked at the child''s beautiful face. "Oh, I don''t know if he likes boys, it''s attacking or receiving..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment, and then answered with interest: "don''t think about it. This guy is a straight man of steel. Don''t say you like boys, but girls do. " The girl gave a cry and looked down at the child. Ansel had been quiet and confused until then, it seemed that he understood something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 His delicate little eyebrows frowned, and he did not seem to agree with Yu Chu. But he didn''t seem to know how to retort, so he frowned and remained silent for a moment. The girl covered her heart and watched the ELF''s every move. She saw that he seemed to have endured for a long time. Finally, she could not help raising her eyes and holding her sister''s face in her white hands. The child''s tone is plain, obviously is the white tender tender beautiful face, but serious way: "like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu and the girls were in a daze. The girl''s heart ten thousand lines of lying trough ran through. The white and lovely child is also dressed up as a clear fairy, but the bullying president is the same. This kind of combination suddenly hits the heart. The girl covers her mouth and looks a little desperate: "how can your brother be so cute I can''t, my girlish heart is going to die. " Yu Chu was also stunned by the sudden confession. Seeing that the girl beside her naturally thought of her brother and sister, she did not explain any more. She just smiled and gave Ansel a kiss on her forehead and whispered, "good." The child is stupefied for a while, the eye light falls gently on the girl''s lip. Although no one dares to say the word "good" to him since ancient times, he was unexpectedly not disgusted. So he really good, um sound, small hands again embrace the girl''s shoulder, pillow in her neck socket edge. The fairy like ice and snow soon attracted people''s attention, and girls began to talk to each other. Little Ansel frowned, and the girls couldn''t restrain the overflowing aunt''s heart and began to discuss in a low voice and excited way. When someone asked if he could take a picture, Yu Chu harmony refused. She finally bought a few peripherals at the exhibition and gave them to little Ansel to hold. Holding the spread of the surrounding, the child''s long hair and eyes, as well as the beautiful long ears between the silver hair, it seems very normal. Yu Chu put him down and held his little hand. Snow white clothes some big, collar loosely exposed half of the shoulder, skin white as ice and snow, exposed tender clavicle looks soft cute cute. Yu Chu led him in the envious eyes of all the fans. Ansel was held by her in one hand and held the surrounding area lightly with the other hand. Her eyes quietly swept through the people around her, and her lips were silent. So this is the world. He is not a human, but a spirit of mixed blood, so even a hundred years ago, he has been in the magic world, only once in Siberia. There are not so many people there. Snow like eyes quietly swept around, he quietly led the girl''s hand, frown. If it can''t be bigger, it will consume more magic power and shorten the time limit. He thought, suddenly feel a straight Lengleng Leng line of sight, so slightly side over the eyes, on a little girl''s eyes. Fang was staring at him. Ansel frowned, ready to look away, but the next second, the little girl screamed at the boy next to her: "brother! I like him The boy looks pretty, a little embarrassed to Yu Chu smile, "sorry, my sister is a little Yan Kong, she also likes the role of elves most... " Yu Chu looked back at the little girl, did not care, just nodded, politely smile. But the little girl struggled to get rid of her brother''s hand and ran over. Her eyes were shining at Ansel, "you It''s beautiful. " Anser gave her a dull look. There was a real chill in him, and the little girl didn''t dare to get close to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 She didn''t want to leave. as like as two peas, the baby''s eyes were too beautiful. The long hair of the ice silver was hanging down in the snow white ankle, and the beautiful eyes were exactly the same as the spirits in her mind. Even beautiful. After all, she is just a vague imagination, but this one is really beautiful. The boy came to him in a hurry. He was afraid that his sister would directly wipe his saliva on others. He looked at his sister nervously, and at the same time, he gave a startling glance at the silver haired child, and stammered, "is this your brother?" Yu Chu didn''t want to say more and nodded. If it is a real brother and sister, at this time to see other people''s little girl can''t walk, sister may feel funny and funny. However, Yu Chu was not a real sister, so he didn''t tease the children''s heart. He politely laughed at the boy and planned to take Ansel away. Ansel held her arms around her. She didn''t like the look in the eyes of the little girl. She looked up at Yu Chu, but saw her smiling at the boy. Anser was stunned. I don''t know why But the heart suddenly inexplicably unhappy. No matter the war a hundred years ago or the imprisonment of a hundred years ago, the pure spirit like ice and snow has no emotional fluctuation. He felt that these emotions were strange, but they were so strong that he could not control them. He bit the lip, and suddenly gently pulled the girl''s hand. Seeing that the other side looked down at himself, he naturally raised his hand and blinked to hold it. To little Ansel''s clear eyes, Yu Chu had no resistance and bent down to pick up people. The little girl below was worried and looked up at the spirit. Ansel just encircles the girl''s neck and is slightly unhappy with the sight of others. He stares at the boy, then turns back to hold Yu Chu, white tender cheek close to her side face. The soft touch of the cheek and the light fragrance of the child make Yu Chu blink and understand that he won''t contact people, so he walks away. Walking out of a distance, Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the boy behind him coax the little girl: "you are really Small can also provoke peach blossom Ansel glanced slightly, and her lips ran across the girl''s cheek. Yu Chu didn''t care, but the child was stunned. Bai Nen''s face was flushed slightly. He silently lowered his eyes, put his arm around the girl, put his chin on her shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "what is peach blossom?" "Girls like you." On hearing this answer, Ansel blinked a little and frowned delicately. He asked in a low voice, "isn''t that what you like?" Yu Chu was amused and asked, "which one?" The spirit of ice and snow was so pure that he fell asleep at that time. Yu Chu still felt guilty. Of course, he doesn''t know what to love or like. After that, Ansel turned her face slightly. Yu Chu didn''t respond. The child''s beautiful eyes were enlarged, and the bright red and soft lips gently covered her lips, and then relaxed. It''s as sweet as marshmallow. He said, "well." A tender and clear voice. Yu Chu looked at him stupidly. After a long time of reaction, his face suddenly turned red. Although he called himself an old driver, he was kiss by a child Although there was no one here, Yu Chu still blushed in silence for the most part, and then he faltered to education: "don''t do this casually in the future..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Ansel was stunned. Yu Chu saw his clear eyes of ice and silver. His mood seemed to be confused and aggrieved. The child was silent for a long time and his eyelashes dropped. Then he asked in a low voice: "why?" "It''s not impossible..." Yu Chu tangled for a moment, "but it''s not good to be a child." Ansel looked up at her again quickly. Her white cheeks bulged slightly. He loosened his lips and pursed their purplish red thin lips. He asked again, "why can''t children?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is really hard to explain. It doesn''t make sense to say no. Ansel''s grown up, but he''s just getting smaller. He was a historical hero a hundred years ago. But it''s OK to be a child, to hug, to kiss It''s a sense of guilt. Yu Chu coughed and finally found a reasonable saying: "because I like to look like I''m about the same age. Children like this Not good. " Anse Everton, drooping his eyes and not opening his mouth. Yu Chu held him in his arms and walked into an alley. His fingers stuck to a wire pole and his mouth twitched. Although you can''t use incantation outside the magic world, as a magician, there are some conveniences. For example, this convenient transportation. Yu Chu recited a few incantations silently, and her eyes flashed, and the surrounding scenery changed into her home. Still standing in an alley, she took her hand from the pole and walked home. Chen Ling has picked up her things and went back to her home. Mo Xiaoxiao is very unhappy in the heart, and then the account is counted in Yu Chu''s head. From time to time, I''ve been thinking about revenge. Because Yu Chu suddenly entered the devil''s prison in the afternoon and spent the whole afternoon wandering around, people of the Mohist school thought she was still in the guest room. Therefore, when the door rings, Mo Xiaoxiao looks back in amazement. She just wanted to ask "when did you get out of the door?" but her eyes stopped on Yu chuhuai''s body, and her eyes widened. Her sight was stuck on the ice and snow delicate people, and she couldn''t take it back for half a day. Until Yu Chu was ready to enter the guest room, she seemed to suddenly come back to herself and subconsciously stepped forward two steps, "he, who is he?" "I met friends from abroad at the exhibition," Yu Chu explained patiently, "let me help with the children for two days. What''s the matter Mo Xiaoxiao shook his head instinctively this time. Girls like to see lovely things, and the children in front of them, beautiful face, all over the body is not exquisite and beautiful. That pair of transparent eyes glanced over, Mo Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing saliva. "Manzhan?" She asked, itching to follow Yu Chu behind, staring at the child, "you Are you busy? Or I can take it for you... " Yu Chu looked at her in surprise. Of course, she didn''t expect her sister to really help, but Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry about the beauty and lethality of the LORD God. It''s not weak to be a child. She shook her head lazily, didn''t pay any attention to it. She carried little Ansel into the room and closed the door. She put the baby on the bed. In his little white hand, he had a popsicle, but he didn''t eat much. Ice and snow elves like light things, that is, things without taste. The sweetness of sugar is too strong for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 But Yu Chu thought it was lovely for a child to hold the sugar, so he put one in his hand. Sure enough Very cute. Yu Chu looked at the elf sitting on the bed. The other side drooped his eyes and his eyelashes fell down to cover his beautiful ice silver. His long silver hair was covered with ice and snow because of his sitting down. He dropped his eyes quietly. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and approached to ask, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? " Ansel looked up at her, shook his head, turned over her white face, and continued to say nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s obviously angry. He is small, sitting obediently, and some clothes on his shoulders slide down. His tender clavicle is very lovely. Yu Chu helped him lift up his clothes. He was not impatient at all in the face of such a cute creature. Instead, he was funny and kind and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" Little Ansel pursed his lips, glanced at her with icy silver eyes, and then turned to stare at the bed. After hesitating for a long time, he opened his lips: "you don''t like the appearance of my child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was cute enough, and I asked such cute questions seriously. Yu Chu sat next to him, took the man into his arms, rubbed his hair and kneaded his face, then shook his head contentedly: "no, I like it very much." Ansel raised his hand and rubbed his pinched face. After a slight pause, his eyelashes were raised. "Do you say you don''t like it like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t we get through this. Yu Chu and full of entanglement, after a long time slightly shook his head, looking at him, "this is OK." She leaned over and kissed him on the face. It''s tender, tender and smooth. It''s really thrilling. With Ansel''s big, beautiful eyes, Yu Chuzhen wanted to make his face water. After a gentle kiss, Ansel was stunned and turned to his side. The ELF''s long ears were slightly scarlet, and obediently stopped investigating the matter. Yu Chu breathed a sigh of relief, but heard him ask in a low voice, "can you do that kind of thing if you get bigger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu choked. Ansel looked back at her. Her pure eyes were still confused. "That can help me gather magic. The magic is enough, and the time limit will be extended." He bit Yan''s lips gently, raised his eyelashes and said slowly, "you say You want to save me. " Is that what I''m doing to save you? Yu Chu thinks that this is not the same as the cool drama of "saving the princess from the dragon" in his imagination. She hesitated to look at Ansel, and the other side looked at her for a moment, then raised her little hand and grabbed her collar. Before Yuchu could react, the little white spirit had already pulled her down. He reached out of the tip of his tongue and gently reached into the girl''s lips. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. He looked at the little man in front of him. His face turned red in an instant. He was about to push him away, but he was held down by a slender hand. When Ansel turned over, he was already in the shape of a clear teenager. His eyes were still looking at her. The long hair of ice silver is sprinkled all over the bed, the pure fragrance of fairy snow-white lingers, the exquisite clavicle shape is revealed under the collar of Ansel, and the voice line of teenagers is clear and dumb: "do it." He spoke plain and pure, as if he were discussing something serious. Ansel''s eyelashes trembled. The feeling that I couldn''t control myself last time was a little Not so. Have fun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 The spirit looks spotless, but Yu Chu didn''t expect to be so physically amazing She looked at the ceiling with a white hand around her waist. The fairy''s snow colored hair ran across her cheek. Yu Chu didn''t want to pay attention to the other party and turned his eyes to him in silence to protest. Ansel put his head in one hand and watched her turn over in the blink of an eye. He quickly noticed the girl''s depression. He pursed his thin lips and stretched out his hand around her waist. Holding the past moment, the little child did not control his strength. He fell in front of her from behind the girl. He blinked his eyes and turned to look at the girl. His face became white and tender after he became small. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just finished that kind of thing, at this time saw the child''s appearance, did not know why has a kind of guilt Yu Chu pulled him into his arms, and Ansel''s eyes lit up slightly. His little hands climbed up her neck, and her white and tender face pressed against her side face. "Are you angry? Why? " He didn''t seem to understand, but he was still in a tender voice and coaxed with a good voice. Yu Chu looked down at him and said, "why do you think?" "Because I make you tired?" The child blinked and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu suddenly realized that it was not good to discuss this with a little elf. Little Ansel was still frowning and thinking, "well, next time I''ll control the time "All right, all right, stop talking." Yu Chu glared at him and gently rubbed the top of his icy silver hair. "There will be another time, right?" The genie looks up from her arms and stares at her innocently. "Yes, it will." In order to end this topic, Yu Chu nodded at random and got up from the bed. "I''m going to write a letter now. You lie down." There were still some marks on her white neck. Little Ansel pursed her lips, and her icy silver eyes were slightly darkened, but there was a satisfied smile on her lips. Yu Chu looked back and saw the little white fairy with curved lips and bright eyes. ¡­¡­ It''s not serious at first sight. Yu Chu puffed his lips and wrote a letter, then turned to pull out a long hair clip of ice silver in the letter. Ansel put his little hand over his head, frowned at the girl, and turned his head wrongly. Pull out your hair? Since he has memory, he has not been approached by anyone, let alone plucked his hair But I couldn''t get angry when I saw him. He sighed a little. After Yu Chu finished writing the letter, he was also considered to have achieved great merit and was ready to go out with the letter. Hearing the sound of going out, Mo Xiaoxiao looks around from the living room, her eyes are bright, and she sees the child stretching her little hand and holding Yu Chu together. He looks too good, don''t cry, don''t make trouble, obedient let people hold hands, ice silver long hair hanging in the snow ankle, a light glance over, beautiful eyes and facial features make Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes more and more bright. "Sister, are you going out?" She asked in a friendly way, but her eyes stopped on the child. "Would it be inconvenient to take a child? Do you want me to take it for you... " Yu Chu raised his eyebrow to look at her, lowered his head and asked little Ansel, "are you going to stay here and wait for me?" Originally the spirit of a flat mood suddenly opened his eyes, subconsciously raised his small hand and held her leg. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu churen laughs. Mo Xiaoxiao looked at them itchfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "You see, he doesn''t want to stay." Yu Chu bent down to pick up the child and pushed the door out. Ansel understood that she didn''t really leave him, she just gave him a reason. Mood silently relaxed, he looked back at Mo Xiaoxiao, then turned his face, lying on Yu Chu''s shoulder, nodded and said: "don''t want to stay." The child''s voice is tender and clear, and Mo Xiaoxiao''s heart rips, but he can only watch a big and a small one out of the door. Yu Chu casually found a small street pole, patted the letter on the pole, and the letter disappeared instantly. There is Ansel''s hair, which belongs to the hair of snow elves. The color is pure ice silver, which should be enough to attract the attention of the old magician. She had just delivered the letter, but the next second, a letter fell out of the telegraph pole with the school''s postmark on it. Yu Chu turned around and looked at it, but it was Yulia. She raised her eyebrows. This is the homework for the summer vacation. Ask the students to finish it in pairs. Yulia, who is a psychopath, finds herself somehow Since she insisted on not being happy, Yu Chu didn''t care. After reading the letter, she patted Ansel''s head: "I can''t use magic outside school. Can you use it? Help me... " The child in his arms was stunned, then pursed his lips and nodded a little happily: "I can use it, but if the magic power is consumed too much, it may condense again..." He looked up and blinked his beautiful eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re still a kid. Hello. _ He was in a coffee shop with Yulia. Fortunately, when Yu Chu went out, he put a spread around in Ansel''s hand. So the silver haired and silver eyed child sat on the chair with his arms around him. Although it was surprising, no one thought of going to a fantastic place. When Yulia arrived, she saw the little elf at a glance. Her eyes widened. Of course, there is no look of Ansel when he was a child in history textbooks, but the child in front of him looks like a snow elf with beautiful and delicate facial features. You can see the shadow of Ansel when he grows up. Before she entered the door, she thought about how to deal with Mo Chu, but at this time she did not care about it. She walked quickly and looked at the child up and down in surprise. Yu Chu pick eyebrows, also not anxious, let her look at. Yulia turned to ask, "who is he?" Why are you so much like Ansel And even if it had nothing to do with Ansel, wouldn''t snow elves no longer exist? This one in front of me is clearly a snow spirit. Yu Chu looked at the ceiling. "Ansel toto dreams for me, and says I''ll take care of my son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yulia''s face turned blue in an instant. "Don''t talk about Ansel." She whispered, glancing at the child, and suddenly her face turned red - it was too much like Ansel. Looking at him, it was like facing Ansel himself. Yulia''s heart was racing for a moment. Yu Chu slouched out his hand and said, "believe it or not." Yulia turned her head, and when she heard this, she bit her teeth and asked, "son? Elves don''t breed children! Elves are born by the world tree, without father and mother. You think I don''t have any students? " Yu Chu smacked his tongue and said, "I learned very well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yulia choked. "So who is he? You found snow elves and didn''t report it? " "It''s stated in the regulations that everything is according to the will of the elves. It was the elves who followed me Yu Chu looks down at Ansel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 The elf nodded in cooperation. Yu Chu couldn''t help rubbing his long hair. Yulia was stunned. The purity of snow elves is well known. They hate the touch of outsiders. If others get closer, they will be warned. In front of them, they are intimate. Her eyes moved to the elf like Ansel, her fingers moved involuntarily, and subconsciously wanted to get close to him. But she still rationally did not come forward, just sneered at Yu Chu, "if you insist that he is Ansel''s child Who''s the boy with him again? " It''s not that elves can''t breed freely, but elves, especially snow elves, are too strict about purity, and they can''t even touch them. How can they endure To what extent is intimacy reproduction? When Yulia asked this, she felt that she was disrespectful to Ansel. But she once again subconsciously swept the elves of the kitten, and was very confused. Such a delicate and beautiful face is really like Ansel himself Yu Chu raised his head and glanced at her. He said pointlessly, "you care so much, but it''s not you." Yulia choked. However, this topic seemed to remind her of something, and her face slowly turned red. Yu Chu was stunned, squinted, and asked, "do you really want to give birth to others?" Yulia stepped back, opened her lips, but her face turned even redder. Finally, she glanced at the bewildered elf and snorted to Yu Chu: "who do you think of that? Ansel has been dead for a hundred years. Besides, he is a snow elf. How can he have children with others? Can''t you think about it? " She was so generous that Yu Chu was angry and funny. People like Ansel are really fascinating. When I saw him on the stage, I couldn''t imagine him doing that with others. So although there are many people who think about him, they are just thinking about him. But this did not prevent Yu Chu from remembering the enemy. She narrowed her eyes and lowered her head to hold the child in her arms and gently said, "abuse her for a while." Ansel looked up and blinked. Yu Chu showed his little white teeth: "what she just said is that she wants to do with you that kind of agglomerating magic." The snow-white elf was stunned, and then immediately frowned and held the girl''s neck without saying a word. He did not look back at Yulia. Yu Chu turned his head and saw his tight lips. Knowing that the man was very unhappy, he nodded with satisfaction and got up and said, "OK, go and smoke the task." Yulia did not know that she had been blacklisted, and the corner of her eyes swept at the silver haired child from time to time. She was not surprised that she was completely fascinated by the white and delicate facial features of all the girls. And because he looks so much like Ansel, Yulia certainly doesn''t believe that Ansel will fall in love with others and give birth to a son. But she couldn''t think of anything. She even had a good attitude towards Yu Chu on purpose. She wanted to know the origin of the spirit, but she was lazily blocked back. When she arrived at the place where the task was to be extracted, Yulia''s face was very ugly. This is a trash can. The college often makes this kind of inexplicable setting, which is called to let students exercise their psychology. Yuchu and Yulia follow the magic all the way to find, finally see the garbage can, two people look at each other, Yu Chu smile: "you smoke." Yulia glared. "Do you order me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 She took a deep breath, and her face was once again filled with contempt. She said in a cold voice, "I will report to you about your secret possession of snow elves. Don''t think about it." she took a look at Yu chuhuai''s spirit, her fingers moved slightly, and she took a breath and continued: "you don''t want to be occupied by one person. The snow spirit is not for you to raise at will. You also ordered me - you kind of bug, I would like to join you is your honor, you dare to let me turn over the garbage can? " Although her voice was loud, pedestrians did not hear the boundary around the trash can. People only saw two girls standing by a garbage can, one of them looked angry. Yu Chu swept another passer-by, picked his eyebrows and patted Ansel on the back: "sweetie, she''s disobedient. What do you say?" Anser was stunned. Although I don''t understand the meaning of Tiantian, it doesn''t hinder his inexplicable good mood. The fairy''s icy silver eyes swept over Yulia. Yulia was more familiar with his eyes. In the picture in the textbook, Ansel is always cold and plain, and his eyes are indifferent. It''s like the way a child looks. After that glance, Yulia was shocked to find that her hand had reached for the garbage can, and directly into it Yu Chu took the spirit and stepped back. Several passers-by were surprised to stop, looking at the beautiful girl, did not hate to turn up the garbage can This scene was really funny. When Yulia finally took out a piece of paper with broken edges, Yu Chucai put away her laughing little white teeth and blinked and asked, "what task have you got?" Yulia was about to cry, the smell of the garbage can on her hand. She didn''t want to read the words obediently. But the idea of resistance seemed to be suppressed by some cold spirit. She said word by word: "cracking the black magic: curse." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. Ansel withdrew her sight, and Yulia finally got out of the control of terror. She quickly dropped the dirty note in her hand and looked at the child in horror. He is so young Younger snow elves, will have such a strong spiritual power? Yulia was puzzled. But even if she was not willing to be angry, she did not dare to say anything to Yu Chu at this time. After Yu Chu, because she couldn''t use magic, she wiped her hands with a paper towel and blackened her face, but she had to whisper, "do you know where there is such black magic?" "It''s everywhere." Just taught a lesson, Yu Chu didn''t mind explaining, "go to the hospital." She came to the hospital with Angie young in her arms. Ansel patted her with a small hand and whispered, "are you tired? Let me down. " His voice was tender and pleasant, and Yulia could not help looking at his beautiful features and long hair. But she had never heard Ansel''s voice in history, so she couldn''t tell a child''s voice. Looking around the child''s hand, Yulia couldn''t help humming, "I think the snow fairy is a cartoon in this world Let Ansel''s supporters know that they will not let you go. " "Sweetie doesn''t mind." Yu Chu said pointlessly, leading people to the hospital. Ansel looked back, dimpled on her white cheek, and looked at Yulia in a serious, flat way. "I don''t mind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 He said plainly, though the child''s beautiful white face, his voice was cold, and his icy silver eyes looked at her, and felt cold inexplicably. Yulia quickly looked away. She knew it was a snow elf warning. She pursed her lips stiffly. Although I was just talking about snow elves, the core issue is still Ansel. At this time, the elf stared at her and said that she didn''t mind, but Yulia felt absurd. It seems that Ansel himself is saying that he doesn''t mind. She got rid of this strange feeling, and the little white man in front of her had been led far away. Yulia looked at his back, her long hair of ice silver hanging on her snow colored ankle, and her small hands were white and beautiful. Although snow elves have always been perfect, they are still rare in appearance like Ansel She bit her lip and followed in bewilderment. During this period of time, the black mage was very rampant, not only in the magic world to the Academy, but also quite a bit swaggering in the present world. Yu Chu walked outside the ward, swept a row of wards, and found a black magic curse easily. The patient lay in bed, looking miserable. The breath of the symbol of black magic wound around the cast leg, hindering the normal healing of the wound. Only on the black magic, you can use the spell outside school. Yu Chu held the small Scepter in his pocket and recited a mantra in a soft voice. The black gas on the patient slowly disappeared before she looked away and went on. This kind of summer homework is simple, after all, the school can not give students any dangerous tasks. After finishing the task from the hospital, Yulia finally took a look at Ansel, said "wait" to Yuchu, and turned away. Yu Chu shrugged and led Ansel home. The child took her by the hand, looked back at Yulia and averted his gaze blandly. Mo''s father and mother did not dare to say anything about Ansel''s arrival. They know the existence of magic, and naturally understand that children''s hair color and pupil color, as well as a pair of beautiful long ears, may be born like this. Each day, the two people lived in terror and looked forward to the summer vacation. Yu Chu knew what they were thinking, so he walked around every day. Sometimes he took out his scepter to wipe the ashes. Seeing their faces gradually pale, he took back the things with satisfaction. And the letter to London was finally echoed before the start of school. _ After the beginning of school, Yulia was the biggest change. Yu Chu blinked at her in surprise. The girl looked as if she hadn''t slept for two or three days. Her dark circles were very serious and her face was pale. Contact Yu Chu''s eyes, Yulia also glared back, but lack of momentum. She looked at Yu Chu maliciously and said with a sneer, "where''s Ansel''s child? We all want to see each other. " Yu Chu glanced at her. During the summer vacation, law enforcers came to ask about snow elves. This group of elves no longer exists, and young snow elves are naturally very important. But it''s all settled. Yu Chu hooked his lips and glanced at other people''s expressions. The students all stare at her, obviously interested in snow elves. "It''s not Ansel''s child," she said lazily Yulia thought that the elf had been taken away, and when she heard this, she thought that the other party was showing weakness. She was elated and raised her eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 I''ve known for a long time that the elf is very similar to Ansel, but how could it be Ansel''s child Who will Ansel have children with? Elves are impossible, and humans are even more impossible. Yulia sneered and turned away. The students nearby were all angry. One thing Yulia is right about is that Ansel''s supporters are not in the minority, and if he''s not orchestrated, angry supporters alone can cause endless trouble. Yu Chu picked his eyebrows and looked around for a week. His voice was gentle: "I found the snow spirit. No matter who he is, you must be polite to me." She took out the badge that the old magician had given her and laid it gently on the table. She said with a smile: "see clearly, the five-star medal is protected by the law enforcers. If anyone wants to move me, you should weigh it." The students looked at the medal with a look of shock, almost frightening. They looked at the medal dully, then at the girl. Medals and titles are different. Titles can be bought with money, but medals must be awarded by celebrities. The medal represents meritorious service. The magician with meritorious service is protected by the law enforcers, and no one dares to provoke him. The faces of the students became delicate. Yulia stares at the medal until the girl puts it away again. Then she looks up and purses her lips. The Yulia family also has a five-star medal. She knows a little more about the medals. The one in the girl''s hand is obviously not a new medal, but it seems to have been worn. She didn''t steal it Yulia was vague and suspicious. After all, the five-star medal is too precious. How can a student who is still studying have one? But there was something strange about it, and Yulia was not stupid enough to question it on the spot. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes to cover the depth of her eyes. Let Mo Chu be proud for two days. When she finds out the origin of the medal _ Yu Chuan passed a few days in peace. Because of the old gentleman''s medal, no one dares to ask for trouble. But every time she walked in the hallway, the students looked at her differently. Students with five-star medals It''s unheard of. Yu Chu didn''t have the heart to make friends in the small plane, so other people''s views naturally had nothing to do with her. Eating and sleeping every day is not like being isolated by students, but like isolating all other students by themselves. Karenina had already moved out of the dormitory, and Yu Chu was very comfortable staying in the dormitory alone. It is still not allowed to walk around at night in the college. Recently, some frightening things have happened in the school. Some students are missing without any reason. After finding them after two or three days, they are in a trance and pale. There was a moment of panic in the school. We all know it''s black magic, but we can''t find the source. We can''t find the black mage. Compared with a hundred years ago, the black magic is like a child''s trick. But that doesn''t stop the students from being scared. After all, this time, there are no talented leaders like Ansel. Only Yu Chu was not affected. He went to bed to read at night. Turning a few pages, the light in the room suddenly flashed twice. She frowned and looked up. She heard a knock outside the door, rhythmically. Yu Chu pondered for a moment, drew out the scepter in the school uniform, walked to the door and asked softly, "who?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 There was no answer outside. Yu Chu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, knowing that it was the black mage who had found himself. These people are really idle, but also engaged in the plot of this kind of third rate ghost film. She smilingly cast a make-up spell on herself and then opened the door. The female ghost outside the door let out a burst of earth shaking screams: "ah ah, ah, ghost --" Yu Chu blinked and watched the ghost jump three feet high outside the door. Her back directly hit the wall of the corridor and her wig fell to the ground. She lifted the make-up spell and looked at the ghost in surprise. "Yulia?" Yulia also realized that she had been fooled. She stood up with a livid face, her legs trembling, and gave Yu Chu a vicious look. Yu Chu looked at her quietly. Yulia was horrified by her, her back against the wall, and forced herself to calm down: "what are you looking at?" "You''re insane. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come to scare me. Are you not afraid to be fired? " After hearing this, Yulia subconsciously wanted to refute, but suddenly realized what was wrong. The school stipulates that she can''t come out at night. She really wants to run to scare Mo Chu. She leads her out and then runs away. In this way, Mo Chu violates the rules. As long as she can''t catch herself, she will be expelled. But at the moment, it''s you who are scared. That scream was enough to attract people. But the whole corridor was quiet. Yulia swallowed her saliva. Seeing that she understood what he meant, Yu Chu laughed at her and prepared to close the door. "No!" Yulia hugged the door frame. There''s something wrong with this corridor. There must be something wrong with Yuchu''s room. Although she seems not to mind closing the door, Yulia is afraid to be alone. Yu Chu glanced at Yulia, whose face was red. The girl wanted to get herself fired - in the original story, she did succeed in getting rid of the original owner. After the original master left the school, unfortunately, he met the black mage, so naturally he lost his life. Yuchu had no pity for Yulia. She showed her little white teeth to Yulia. At the same time, she kicked Yulia''s abdomen. She kicked people loose and squatted down. Yu Chu closed the door. At the moment of closing the door, someone held it gently behind him. Ice silver hair swept his cheek, Yu Chu looked back and saw a beautiful white face. "There''s black magic in your room, so I picked you up." Ansel whispered. Yu Chusong opens the door handle, and the door in front of her disappears completely. She is in the hall of the demon prison. The chains on the platform have melted. Yu Chu took his hand and let the spirit hold her affectionately. He was surprised and said, "did you succeed?" At the edge of the snow-white pool under the high platform, the old man with white beard put away the array book in his hand and coughed helplessly, "there are still people here. Pay attention to the influence." Yu Chu winked at him with a smile. This old magician is one of the most senior in the magic world, especially proficient in array. More than a month ago, Yu Chuzheng wrote to him for help. He had lived for hundreds of years, and was an elder than Ansel. He came slowly and nodded to Ansel. "The array has been basically broken. It''s only a matter of time. When the water in this pool evaporates, the demon prison will break down The spirit still stretched out his hand around the girl and put his delicate chin on her head. Yu Chu felt that he nodded slightly, "the devil prison is still useful." Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help smiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "This time, the black mage is not good enough to be afraid of. It''s just a little fuss." He touched his beard and said, "yes, the devil''s prison will be left to them, and it will be regarded as revenge for your being bound for a hundred years." Ansel did not answer. The old man smiles and shakes his head again. "It''s Ansel. He can live in the devil''s prison for a hundred years. Ordinary people will be nailed down for a day, and then they will be gone. " "It''s all over." The young man whispered, his face did not change. He just hugged the girl in his arms and rubbed her white cheek in her ear. A hundred years ago, he used all his magic to refine the curse of black magic, but he was taken advantage of by the devil''s prison. This place has been operating for a hundred years by absorbing his magic power, and now it''s time to let it spit out a little in return. Although there is no soul nail and soul lock, the effect of the magic prison will be reduced, but for ordinary people, the loneliness here seems to be ancient enough to torture. The old man smiles and nods to them. Then he looks at the two people who are intimate in front of him, and then realizes that he seems to have the light bulb. He shook his head helplessly and said to Yu Chu, "girl, don''t stay here for too long. The soul lock is melting, and the space of magic prison is very unstable." Yu Chu smiles and nods. After the old man left, the young man with ice silver drooped his eyes and bit her earlobe gently. He said in a low voice, "I''ll take you out." Yu Chu nodded, "did the old master say when would you like to show up?" In front of my eyes, it was dark for a moment. When it lit up again, it was the corridor of the school. The people behind her still quietly surrounded her waist, "now my state is not stable. Those black mages will have some movements, waiting for them to show up. " Yu Chu nodded. In the name of Ansel, it would be strange that the dark mages would dare to come if he showed up and announced his identity now. These black mages are just some disadvantageous remnant party. It can be imagined that if Ansel shows up, they will not have the courage to fight. The mythical characters of a hundred years ago. A rush of footsteps came from the other end of the corridor. Yu Chu took a look at her side, but her face was turned back by a slender hand. The elf boy leaned over and touched her lips and bit her. The numbness of the feeling spread, Yu Chu touched his lips, the figure of the youth in front of him had disappeared. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and then a man stumbled over. Yulia looked pale and rushed to her and said, "help me!" Yu Chu looks at the corridor behind her. Ansel doesn''t send himself into a black magic fantasy, so the corridor in front of him is real. That Yulia''s scream will surely lead the teachers here. Yu Chu thought of this, and immediately pushed aside Yulia, touched the medal in his pocket. Sure enough, Yulia had just been pushed away, and before she could scream again, a teacher rushed over and glared at the two girls. "Don''t you know you''re not allowed to come out at night? Come with me. " At the moment, seeing her teacher, Yulia seemed to have finally let out a breath and softened. After two seconds, she reflected the teacher''s meaning and subconsciously said, "no, it''s Mo Chu who knocked on my door to cheat me out..." Yu Chu rolled his eyes. The teacher looked at Yulia and said, "now, all of you go back first. If there is any situation, we can talk about it in the school public trial tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Public trials are used to make an example. Students are invited to jury in order to let students see for themselves the consequences of violating school rules. Schools would not have used such a harsh system, but in the recent unsafe situation, schools have to take some extreme measures. For example, the public trial to make an example. Yulia obviously didn''t sleep well all night. Yuchu sat next to her and glanced at her. Student representatives were sitting in the back row, and the teachers in the front row looked at them with a heavy look. Yulia swallowed her mouth and still insisted on her statement. A teacher turned to Yu Chu, who had not opened her mouth, "what do you want to say?" Yu Chu shrugged and put the five-star medal in the tray, "I have the right to pardon." The teachers'' eyes fell on the medal, and several people opened their eyes for a moment. Having this medal is like having a gold medal. Teachers have only heard some rumors among students, but they have not seen it with their own eyes. How can a student have a five-star medal? Sensing the teachers'' shocked and puzzled eyes, Yulia''s hands tightened, bit her lips, and suddenly said, "I asked to identify the source." The student representatives were silent for a moment. Yulia stood up and said, "I want to identify the source, and the public trial should check whether the article is forged or not, and whether the source is legitimate." She looked at Yu Chu, "how can a student have a five-star medal The most outstanding student representative in our school just got a Star Medal when he went out on a mission Yu Chu leaned lazily on the back of his chair, "medals can be presented or transferred." Yulia''s mouth curled, "transfer? The five-star medal is enough to become the honor of a family. What is the saying of giving it away? And as far as I know, you are selected from this world by the college. How could you possibly know The old man with the five-star medal? " Yu Chu picks eyebrow, "how can I not know?" "Oh." Yulia said, looking at the medal. "Do you dare to ring it?" Ring the medal, you can contact the previous owner. If the origin of this medal is unknown, Mo Chu can''t dare to ring it. The teachers all pondered a little. It''s really a good idea to identify the source of the medal. The five-star medal is of great significance. It can only be obtained by special merit. And, what''s more, transfer? At least all the people present have never heard of it. Who can hand over the five-star medal. Yu Chu found that the surrounding quiet down, teachers and student representatives are staring at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t expect to be forced to dress x one day. It''s kind of amazing. She picked up the medal and, under the gaze of the public, was about to ring, but after the court came an old laugh, "you Are you talking about me? " The students looked at the past in dismay. The next second, they were even more surprised to see that the teachers in the high hall all stepped down from their seats in shock and respectfully, and bowed to the old man who came by from afar. Next to the old man is their headmaster. Yulia stayed where she was. Next to Yu Chu, "master, you are here." She turned her head, smiling, "just about to call you. The student questioned the medal you gave me. " The old man gave a smile. The headmaster around him took the lead and said, "nonsense How could you question the medal of the grand master www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 A bachelor''s degree?! The students took a breath in horror and looked at the kind old man in shock. In the magic world, this name means supreme status and honor. A bachelor may be better than several United noble families. Yulia was so pale. She didn''t expect to have a big medal What''s more, he is a bachelor! She watched Mo Chu go to the big bachelor, the old man kindly touched her head, and turned to introduce the student to the principal. Yu Chu politely answered several questions from the headmaster. Turning to see Yulia''s expression, Yu Chu smiles and darkens her eyes. This time, it''s not the owner who fired. _ After the trial, Yulia was picked up by her family. She is different from the original owner. If someone comes to pick her up, it means that she won''t meet the black wizard. There will be no fear of life. Yu Chu didn''t care. The atmosphere in the school is getting more and more panic, the students are scared, and the senior management has been controlling it, but it has not been effective for several weeks. Yu Chu knew that this was intentional by the high-level officials. That day, the old man came over to discuss this matter. They want to relax the dark mage''s vigilance, and then ask Ansel to use the magic prison to kill them all. Yu Chu, who knew the truth, was more leisurely. Looking at the students'' frightened expression every day, he went to class as usual, ate and slept, leisurely and leisurely. The incident happened a week later. The black mages chose a good time. After making a panic for more than a month, they finally chose to do it in the auditorium of the whole college assembly. As soon as the students entered the auditorium and took their seats, the headmaster announced several events. The door of the auditorium was wrapped in dark magic and slammed shut. The students looked up in consternation, and the principal stopped, squinting at the door. The black magic air twined on the pillars of the auditorium, and the sharp laughter sounded. It was the laughter of the black magician. It was so thin that it almost made people''s head ache. The headmaster''s look was gloomy. "Since I''m here, why don''t you show up? This time, compared with a hundred years ago, the momentum is really much smaller You black sorcerers left behind are just the remnant party. " The words seemed to infuriate the black mage. A black wind blew through the ceiling of the auditorium, and the crystal on the chandelier burst and fell down one after another. The headmaster waved gently, and a transparent protective cover fell on the students'' heads, blocking the falling debris. He chuckled: "if I''m not right, why don''t you even show up? If you remember correctly, one hundred years ago, your predecessors captured all the teachers alive and drove the students into the auditorium. " It''s quiet around. The students looked around in disbelief. "Jie Jie How to motivate? We won''t be fooled! " Black magic gas surging, and then all rushed to the students, the students below screamed and fled, but the headmaster''s expression was still calm. "You''re not," he murmured, touching his beard. "We''re not." He stepped back, bowed to the chair in the middle of the hall, and said in a low voice and respectfully: "I''m sorry to trouble you." The frightened students looked up. The chair had been empty from the beginning, until then, the color of the ice silver was only slightly revealed. The youth opened a pair of clear eyes quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Ansel. There was no sound in the lobby. The students forgot to escape and stare at the seats in the middle of the hall. For this name, everyone''s impression is limited to the pictures and meanings in the textbook. It is not only boring for young people to learn from books, but also interesting to read pictures. The first magic genius. The snow elves that no longer exist. The young man in the high hall opened his eyes slightly. His beautiful and delicate face coincided with the cold pictures in the textbook. His long hair poured out and his eyes were white as ice and snow. It was not until a shrill cry came from the air that the students finally came to their senses. There was an uproar in the auditorium. Everyone was confused and excited. Ansel. That''s Ansel! After the air screeching evil spirit quickly withdrew, Ansel''s appearance, even just sitting there, did not need to do anything, let them immediately rout. That''s the spirit that sealed countless black mages a hundred years ago. All of them now add up, and they can''t match Ansel''s spell. The door of the auditorium was opened quickly, and the evil spirit dashed and escaped. The youth in the high hall has never moved. His eyes are like ice sculpture. The girls stare at him infatuated, and the boys show a look of fanatical worship. Ansel''s name, to them, was a belief. No one cares about where those evil spirits are going. Almost instinctively, the students believed that with Ansel there was no escape. The evil spirit that dashed out of the auditorium seemed to hit the barrier of some array and quickly disappeared into the air. The principal couldn''t help but smile. Although we had known that this crisis was not a crisis at all, it was easy to solve it, which made people feel better. Until all the evil spirit ran into the devil prison, Ansel raised his eyes slightly, his light eyelashes raised, and his eyes stopped among the students. The elf boy stood up. The students fell back subconsciously. They are still in a state of shock to trance, the famous heroes in the textbook appear in front of them, which has a huge impact on everyone. It is said that the fairy boy who has fallen for a hundred years is as beautiful as a picture. Standing on a high platform, it is like standing there as a picture in a textbook. At this time, he stood up as if he had broken the stillness of the picture. The students were all dull. They even wonder if they are dreaming. But just now, just sitting still can frighten the dark mage to flee everywhere - only Ansel can do it. It''s not a dream. The eyes of the students were excited and fanatical. The eyes of the spirit fell in the crowd, and the headmaster came over. He just turned his eyes lightly and nodded his head. Ansel walked slowly down the steps. Just show up, to solve all the evil spirit of the juvenile, showing a light smile. The ice and snow face of the youth, when smiling, will have more and more adverse aesthetic feeling. He reached out his hand and gently held a girl out of the crowd. So, after a few seconds of silence. The crowd blew up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "Who is that?" "Isn''t Ansel the snow elf..." "Yeah, he''ll touch humans?" The crowd exploded in an instant, and the students opened their eyes in horror, almost numb. Don''t say that man is Ansel Even for other snow elves, it''s amazing to touch humans. The purity of snow elves is well known all over the world, not to mention close contact, even if closer, will cause snow elves'' displeasure. What''s more, it''s Ansel. It''s not a simple snow elf. It''s not a simple name. He represents a great faith. Today, the spirit of faith, but lead the crowd of girls, lip smile shallow. There are some extra anecdotes in the history textbook. According to some of the Great Magicians of that time, Ansel was an elf who could not laugh. Countless students think in their minds: textbooks are deceptive. _ A few weeks after the black magic incident, the discussion in the magic world has become more and more intense. In fact, there was nothing to discuss. Compared with the one hundred years ago, the black mage is totally inferior to the one hundred years ago. There is no need to discuss it at all. But there is another thing related to it, but people are still immersed in shock and trance. Ansel. The return of the legend. And Ansel''s announcement of "girlfriend.". This legendary snow spirit, actually very happy to announce that he has a girlfriend For a moment, the whole magic world was a sensation. News reports abound, even the magicians living in this world are familiar with this matter, curious about the identity of the girl. Yulia learned about it in her own home. She had been expelled from the college, which not only lost value to the family, but also brought shame to the family. The family arranged a marriage for her. Yulia is now desperate and has no expectation of the future. It was in this situation that she learned about Ansel and her girlfriend. Without the permission of the elves, the newspapers did not dare to report the incident. They only published a vague figure of the back. The boy''s hair was icy silver, and the fairy''s long ears were crystal clear. He held a human girl''s hand, and his side eyes were smiling. The Academy of magic knows who that is. Yulia knows that, too. She was staring at the newspaper blankly. After a long time, she covered her face and laughed bitterly. Clearly It''s just a lowly civilian. Ordinary to no more ordinary people. But let oneself fall from the altar to the present situation, also With Ansel. That''s Ansel! Yulia opened her eyes, numb. _ Yu Chu felt that she had enough x on this plane, so she carefully reviewed it and found that she had done nothing. She was forced by others. She was relieved and rubbed the child''s silver hair in her arms. The elf looked up at her, blinked and frowned: "didn''t the child kiss you?" Yu Chu nodded, "yes." Little Ansel''s eyelashes blinked, slightly wondering, "then why should I become a child?" "Because I like the way you look." "But you won''t let me kiss you." "Children can''t kiss." "Then why become a child?" ¡°¡­¡­ I like children. " "Deceiving, how can you like it if you don''t let your relatives?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Until Yu Chu graduated, the students in the school of magic were in a state of collapse. Because once the legendary leader, is a pet girlfriend pet to accompany the class person Many of the teachers will mention Ansel in their lectures. Naturally, it is impossible to say anything. Poor is the students, looking at their fanatical worship object, every day obediently holding their girlfriends, feeding them tons of dog food. It was not until Yu Chu graduated that the ordeal was far away. But the rumors about them have become more and more exaggerated and even tainted with a bit of mythological color. It''s a myth. Besides, it''s a romantic myth. _ No. Yu Chu thought. It''s not romantic at all. Just as she fell asleep, the genie beside her looked at her for a long time with her white forehead, then quietly rubbed over and put his hand around her waist. The girl was half asleep and half awake. She was still in the quilt. The boy blinked his eyes and leaned over slowly. His silver hair poured down like a silver stream. He took the girl from his back. His eyes were clear and pure. After he slightly pursed his lips, the elf boy opened his lips and bit the girl''s earlobe. The lips were cold and thin, and rubbed her slender neck. Yu Chu couldn''t sleep soundly and opened his eyes vaguely, "Ansel..." "Well." The boy answered in a low voice. Yu Chu turned his face and saw the fairy''s beautiful long ears cleverly put down, standing in the long hair of ice silver, which was soft, cute and delicate. She turned around in a daze, and Ansel stepped back to make it easier for her to turn around. Then her slender fingers were on her side, one hand naturally lifted the thin quilt, low eyes and thin lips on her neck. Yu Chu was startled, immediately opened his eyes, shook his head and pushed him: "no, don''t you sleep?" The genie had long ears. "It''ll be ready soon." Ice silver long hair pouring, like a pure clear water shrouded, young white hands on her side, restrained squint beautiful eyes. The knee was held by the slender five fingers and pushed away slowly. Yu Chu almost wanted to cry without tears. Seeing the spirit of ice silver covering up, he bent his lips and laughed pure. It''s another round of twists and turns. Always snow-white people, only at this time will float the scarlet color, thin lips appear more and more purplish, slender body covering the whole girl, ice silver clear eyes dense staring at her, slightly gasping. "Ansel..." "Well." Finally, he gently bent over, his eyelashes covered his lust in his eyes, and he kissed the girl''s lips with satisfaction. Yu Chu, only in the next day to support the aching waist, gnashing teeth, life can not love. Snow Fairy just curved eyes, long ears are still cleverly set up, look innocent and soft cute. It is clearly stated in the textbooks of the school of magic that elves are the purest and most intolerant of being close. Yu Chu felt that he had gone to a fake school. ¡­¡­ For a long time after he left, the legend of Ansel did not end. The last group of black magic remnant party is put into the magic prison, the magic world will usher in a long time of peace. Ansel''s story is still written in the textbook, with a slight change. After getting rid of the news of the fall, he talked about the whereabouts of the elf boy, ending with this sentence: "living in seclusion with his wife. ¡» _ After finishing the life of this plane and returning to the space of God, the system still asks, "does the host take a rest or go to the next plane?" "Transmit it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 The old magician saw the girl''s dark magic talent. The young man is chained in the high platform alone, and looks down at the kind magician below. He lowered his eyes slightly, but thought plainly: only kill. Even if only the opponent''s array can break the curse of the demon prison. Even if the other party is a wizard of light. But he doesn''t care. A hundred years ago, he was the leader of light. But a hundred years later, he can choose to fight against the world and stand on the side of the black magic. As long as he likes the girl, the choice is the dark direction. Don''t ask why, just support. The old magician expressed his sincerity with his medal, which made him believe that he would not tell the secret. "Is it worth it? She may never know. " Asked the old magician softly. The snow fairy just frowned at him. It''s like a piece of crap. The soul lock began to melt, and the intense pain penetrated the soul. The young man opened his mouth in a low voice, and his voice was still clear and steady: "it''s not to let her know." The old magician was stunned. According to the textbook, elves are the purest race. It''s never been wrong. _ However, a long time later, after being ordered to sleep in the study again by her daughter-in-law, the spirit blinked her eyes, and her cold voice was immediately wronged: "I was for you..." It works best. Happy heart rolling sheets of the teenagers think. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 When Yu Chu woke up, she blinked her eyes, and her brain was dazed. Only when she heard the voice of the old eunuch, "retreat and move --" her eyes were hazy for a moment. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes to see the dancing beads in front of her eyes. It''s the crown of the crown. She saw her leg with a bright yellow dress, golden embroidered dragon pattern, thumb wearing a gold ring, inlaid jade green. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this the emperor? Yu Chu was immediately interested. It''s good to be an emperor. Abuse the dregs. You can abuse anyone you want. She raised her eyes and scanned the hall. The civil and military officials had already retired, and the old eunuch beside her carefully reached out to help her. However, there was a strange male voice next to him, and he said lazily, "what''s with it? You can''t go by yourself? " The old eunuch immediately withdrew his hand, knelt on the ground and banged his head: "forgive me, Lord!" Yu Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at it sideways. At this time, in addition to her and the old eunuch around her, there was only one person beside her. It was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and square face, but he sneered at her. Yu chugang thought it was wrong. In general, the emperor left first? There is no reason to leave the emperor alone. What''s more, how can there be other people in the high hall besides the emperor and the personal manager? However, Yu Chu frowned and saw a dragon chair beside him. Although he was not the real dragon, the meaning of Jiaolong was also obvious. The Regent. Yu Chu has a dirty word in his heart. Just know it''s not that simple! I thought no one could manage to be emperor! What a fool! is crazy about Tucao, but Yu Chu has not yet received the plot. His face is a sign of convergence, and he has not been able to make complaints about himself. The priority is to find a place to receive the story. What kind of neurotic Regent Clean up later. With her, the old eunuch at the back also followed her. Yu Chu stood for a few seconds without moving. The Regent seemed to feel bored and waved his hand lazily: "OK, let''s go." Yu Chu saw the old eunuch quietly relieved. She raised her eyebrows in secret. Then she lowered her eyebrows and walked past the Regent''s Dragon chair. All the way back to the palace in the sedan chair, Yu Chu sent the maids to go out, and then closed their eyes to receive the plot. The original owner, LECHU, is a Royal Princess. This is not a female statue, so the original owner becomes the emperor. It is a dog blood woman disguised as a man. Only the Regent knew about it. At that time, the Regent, in the name of "the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty", entered the palace and killed the emperor''s family, making the emperor commit suicide and conceal the crime. Because his name was not right and his words were not smooth, he could not succeed to the throne, so he came up with such an idea. The throne must be inherited by the orthodox royal family. But if you choose a boy, you may want to avenge the royal family or be dissatisfied with being a puppet. The Regent simply chose a humble princess. After blood dripping was identified as the royal family, the succession ceremony was very smooth, and the little princess played the emperor warily. How dare she be against the Regent. As long as we make up a reason at that time, saying that the emperor is unable to give birth to a son, and then draw up an imperial edict to abdicate the throne, the Regent will not bear the blame for the succession. The Regent is a good one. Yu Chu''s heart tut two. And the original owner''s wish is not to be a chess piece, not to let him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Although the original Lord did not dare to rebel, and he did not have the ability to rebel, the Regent killed the royal family and his crime was covered up. His rebellion against the outside world was a reputation of kindness and nobility. The original owner was not angry and was false. If, as the Regent wished, the emperor could not have children and there was no royal heir, then abdication would not only be justified, but also a good story. It is only natural that the Regent took over. Maybe it will be praised by the people. As a member of the royal family, how can the original owner have no resentment at all when the enemy is in power? She did not dare to have high aspirations, such as regaining imperial power. She was just a little girl, and she didn''t want to be a pawn for her enemies to achieve their goals. Yu Chu nodded and pondered over the memory of the original owner to see what she was prepared for. However, Yu Chu soon found that the little girl had nothing to prepare for. What is what the Regent is around, what he eats and what he wears is Regent has the final say. Yu Chu said: No preparation at all. Turn over the ghost''s plate. Do you want her to start all over again now? Yu Chu looked at the old eunuch kneeling on the Futuan. Only this old manager is an old minister left by the previous dynasty. Because the old minister was absolutely loyal to the royal family, the Regent left him in order to make the emperor''s identity more credible and stable. The old eunuch was helpless, afraid that he would not agree, and no one would take care of the royal family''s only blood. With tears in his eyes, he promised to help the Regent conceal his crimes and became one of the Regent''s pawns. Yu Chu looked up at the lower door. The shadows of the maids were printed on the paper window. She whispered, "grandfather Li." The old eunuch trembled and quickly knelt down, "long live, I can''t afford you..." "What does grandfather Li think of the current situation?" Before he finished speaking, the girl would smile again. The old eunuch was stunned. After a long time, he raised his head a little, his lips trembled slightly. First, he looked at the door with fear, and then he whispered, "long live, is it?" "Now chaotang is the king''s only family?" Yu Chu took a sip of tea. The old man looked at her hesitantly and said in a low voice, "of course not. Although the Lord has great power, he still has the prime minister to fight against him If you meet an adult, you will have to smile Prime Minister? Yu Chu narrowed his eyes and was surprised to find that there was no image of this man in the memory of the original owner, because the original owner had never seen him I went to court. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Willful enough. Can the Regent bear it? The original owner didn''t know about the court, but Yu Chu could probably judge one or two. It seems that the prime minister was indeed in power, and the Regent did not dare to act rashly. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. If we can win over this ally Even if the original owner did not have any preparation, but not to say regaining the throne, at least it can be done without being manipulated. Yu Chu thought that it would be better to overthrow the Regent and give the throne to the prime minister. The prime minister and the royal family have no hatred, which is in line with the wishes of the original owner. It''s really a win-win cooperation. Yu Chu touched his chin and took a sip of tea. He thought that the prime minister would agree. However, the other party in a high position, natural and careful mind, it is not easy to believe her. After all, it is well known that the emperor is the puppet of the Regent. If the Regent didn''t want to succeed, he would be on the throne now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 In this case, the emperor could only listen to the Regent. So it is more difficult for the prime minister to believe her. Yu Chu narrowed his eyes, stood up, patted Ming Huang''s dress, "call the prime minister to see me." The old eunuch''s eyes widened in an instant. Yu Chu and his big eyes glared at each other for a long time. The old eunuch''s lips trembled, and they wanted to cry instead of crying: "you are the last trace of royal blood. If you are stupid, how can I explain to the Emperor..." Yu Chu said: I''m not stupid. " "Long live sir," the eunuch knelt down on the ground and took two steps to hold her calf. "How could you have such an idea If the king dare not summon the prime minister, how dare you -- how dare you? " Yu Chu is silent. The old eunuch said bitterly: "the prince has always been at odds with the prime minister. The court situation is delicate. If you let the prince know that you have summoned the prime minister, why don''t you think about it? Then Then... " He was almost ready to cry, "when it comes, it will be you who are in bad luck." Yu Chu looked down at him. The old minister was loyal indeed. Seeing the old man''s nose and tears, Yu Chu sighed and helped him up: "don''t worry, grandfather Li. I know it in my mind. You just come for me. " The old eunuch looked at her in tears. Yu Chu was silent, so he had to sit down and explain to him, "first of all, the prince and the prime minister are not in a position to deal with him. He can''t beat the prime minister, so he dare not deal with the prime minister. But I am the emperor, but I can summon the prime minister at will. As long as I say that it''s for the sake of the king, I''d like to ask the prime minister to come here and give him the power. The Lord will be happy to see it come true. " The old eunuch was in a daze. "Second, if things don''t agree, the prime minister will think that it is the Lord who ordered him, and he will never doubt me, the puppet emperor. The same is true of Wang Ye. Mr. Li, I''ve said that in my mind. You don''t have to worry. " Yu Chu finished his explanation and took a sip of tea. The old eunuch looked at her for a long time, then suddenly he sipped his mouth again, his eyes filled with tears, and he thumped at her, and his voice trembled slightly: "the sky is endless, I am happy..." _ So, half an hour later, Yu Chu heard the eunuch report that the Prime Minister arrived. She raised her eyebrows and lips slightly, while the old eunuch beside her was completely in a daze. The prime minister didn''t even go to the court. How could he really pay attention to the emperor''s call? The old eunuch thought it was incredible. Yu Chu was surprised. In ancient times, the most important word is etiquette. King and minister, father and son, husband and wife. It''s just a word "Li". Therefore, the Regent made great efforts to build a puppet emperor, that is, in order to justify himself. In other words, it is in line with "etiquette". In the ordinary Shang Dynasty, the emperor did not dare to investigate, as long as there was a good reason. But if the emperor calls in person, the prime minister will have to give some face. She patted her sleeve and headed for the hall. In the open and golden hall, a long white dress stands quietly. His black hair was tied up at will, the beautiful young Prime Minister slightly drooped his eyes, his slender white fingers casually held his sleeves, and his face was as pure as snow. A pair of dark eyes, like a pool of locked deep water. The most beautiful scenery is qingfenglangyue, Zhilan Yushu. Although Yu Chu is used to seeing all kinds of beauties, he can''t help but stare for a few seconds. She regained her consciousness, and then slowly walked closer. The young man in white raised a pair of dark and cold eyes, swept her lightly, and then moved away. _ PS (not included in the charge): here, the white dress Prime Minister only literally means that the white dress is not a cold door, and the prime minister is the prime minister. Research Party inspiration Relax slightly and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Prime minister, Rongxian. Speaking of the legend of the young prime minister, storytellers in the street can talk about it for three days and nights. Born in the famous Jinghua Rong family, he is also the eldest son of incomparable dignity. When he was young, he became the prime minister and fought against the old Regent. Some people say that a young prime minister''s eyes can be more than half of Beijing''s Flowing Clouds. I don''t know how many girls are looking forward to meeting the prime minister who is visiting in micro clothes. The snow-white Cape of Chilan Yushu is beautiful, but her eyebrows are alienated. With a touch of radian on her thin lips, she will be able to get drunk. Of course, what we have seen is only this arc of politeness and alienation. Youth deep ink cold pupil eyes, calm as the ancient Buddha, not touch the secular world, not stained with dust. No one has ever seen him smile. At this time, facing the Lord of the world and the emperor of the ninth five year plan, the young prime minister just raised his slender fingers, and his snow-white sleeves were like flowing clouds, and his voice was a little light: "Your Majesty." Yu Chu was his voice line a crisp, gently cough a sound, just raised his hand: "love Qing exemption." Her voice, though slightly low, was still a little tender. However, in the eyes of civil and military officials, the emperor was just a little baby. In addition, the original owner dressed as a man, and the Regent deliberately said that he was younger. The young voice was not noticeable. As for the future - the Regent either destroyed the voice with drugs and forced her to change her voice Or simply make her dumb, completely speechless. Yu Chu raised his eyes and aimed at the young prime minister. Rong Xian has a slender body, standing quietly, and her eyebrows and eyes are bright and bright, like a beautiful and cold bamboo. White is a very monotonous color, but in this person, it is just like a handful of snow, delicate and cold. "Why did your majesty summon the minister?" He asked faintly. His eyes fell on the emperor dressed in dragon robes, but he did not show respect. In addition to his indifference, he only showed some polite alienation. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the old eunuch. The old eunuch was looking at her eagerly, as if expecting how she would win the favor of the prime minister. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the ladies. They all bowed their heads in deference, but they also unconsciously brought a little shame. Yu Chu turned back, coughed, and raised his eyebrows: "I''m looking for you to discuss the affairs of the harem." As soon as this sentence was uttered, the maids all stared in amazement and thought they had heard it wrong. The old eunuch was also stunned. There was a strange silence on the hall for a while. Only the little emperor was still smiling, holding his hands and gently crossing the jade ring on his thumb with his forefinger. After a few seconds, Rongxian slightly tilted his head, 3000 ink hair with his movement, the voice of the youth is still shallow: "this matter, do not belong to the minister." Slender white fingers, gently picked up the snow-white sleeves, young eyelashes down, shallow way: "if there is no other thing, I will leave." After listening to the words of the little emperor, the old eunuch secretly pinched his sweat. At this time, the prime minister didn''t care, so he was relieved. However, he heard his own emperor say: "I give you the affairs of the harem, you have to manage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old eunuch''s breath stuck in his throat, and the palace people looked at each other in horror. Everyone thought the little puppet emperor was crazy. How dare you talk to the prime minister like this? He was the son of an aristocratic family with power, and even the Regent had to yield to a powerful figure of three. But it makes people After the palace? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Meanwhile, eunuchs and maidens, who were inserted by the emperor''s side by Regent Wang An, were finally relieved. It seems that the little emperor, as she said, summoned the prime minister to find a place for the Regent. Yu Chuda reached the goal of bewitching the Regent, so he hooked his lips, happily took out the pamphlet, and showed Rongxian all kinds of beautiful women. "Aiqing, look, this Is it a little too thin? It''s not big. It''s not very good. " "Well, the nose is a little crooked." "This mouth is too big." ¡­¡­ Rong Xian always had no expression. After listening to her finish her long speech, the little emperor put the pile of precious women''s picture albums aside and concluded: "nothing to see." Rong Xian glanced at the picture album which was left aside. All the expensive girls in Beijing are so despised. He slightly picked up the snow colored sleeves, slightly casual belt between the long clothes, tied up the body shape of Zhilan Yushu, and slightly drooped his eyes, so that the palace ladies on one side bowed their heads and flushed their faces, taking a peek from time to time. Yu Chu naturally noticed that the young Prime Minister could make the maids'' hearts flutter when he sat still. She curled her lips and put down the picture album as if nothing happened. She asked with a smile, "what do you think of Aiqing?" Rong Xian looked up at her. In the dark eyes of the young man, the blue lamp and the ancient Buddha were as empty and silent as a light voice: "what your majesty said is very true." So languidly blocked the words back. He slightly lowered his eyes to drink tea, a room of light and shadow sprinkled in the youth''s snow-white long clothes, reflecting the cold eyes, indeed, the beauty of their own, such as the clouds in Beijing. Yu Chu knocked on the armrest, "Ai Qing also thinks that these expensive women have nothing to look at? Aiqing... " She suddenly leaned over, across the low table in the middle, and asked with a smile, "how do you think I look?" The old eunuch shivered under the stage and glared with disbelief. The maids were stiff, and the Hall fell into a strange silence. The Emperor Molesting the prime minister?! The palace people were shocked to brush the screen, and the young prime minister in snow-white clothes raised his eyes to the emperor. In the pupil eyes of deep ink color, the appearance of smiling and chanting of the opposite person is reflected. Rong Xian looked plain, picked up the tea and sipped it. In a light voice, he said, "Your Majesty is born beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s smile was stiff and his eyes turned white. This answer is not lost in the least. She looked at the man on the opposite side for a long time, and found that the fragment of this plane was also very difficult to obtain recognition. It seems that she has a good temper to accompany her to choose people, but in fact, they are so plain that it seems that this is not the palace, but the back garden of his family. He was just interested in seeing how she could dance as a puppet emperor. Oh. Yu Chu narrowed his eyes and took back his sight. He turned around and told the palace people to put away the picture books. His expression suddenly became cold. He said lazily, "it''s hard for Aiqing to accompany me for a long time. Let''s break up today. " Then she lifted her feet and left. Rong Xian this just slightly a Zheng, dark eyes raised, looking at the little emperor suddenly back before the enthusiasm, head also do not return to the ground to walk away from the hall. He drooped his eyes, put down the teacup in his hand, folded his sleeves and stood up. His eyes fell on the picture album in the hands of the palace people. _ As Yu Chu walked along, he listened to the old manager Li saying, "Oh, my little ancestor, how can you talk to the prime minister like that?" The palace people followed, a distance. Yu Chu sighed, "grandfather Li, tell me about the prime minister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Manager Li sighed and narrowed his tiny eyes, which made them smaller. He bowed, clasped his hands in his sleeve, and said in a low voice: "the prime minister is calm and cold-blooded. Even the Regent is frightened when he raises it. Has your majesty heard of the battle of tiejishan? " Yu Chu picked up some things from the memory of the original owner and recalled some things. "This has something to do with the prime minister?" She asked in a low voice. Manager Li nodded slightly, and his face was a little frightened. He swallowed his saliva and said, "that time, the prime minister used the people of a city as a lure Although there were no civilian casualties in the end, they also captured the enemy alive But listening to the generals, the prime minister''s cold-blooded is really unprecedented. The people of a city have not touched a bit of compassion. " He sighed slightly, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to negotiate terms with him. The prime minister is unfathomable. He is not an emotional person. Coercion and inducement are useless. What are you going to discuss with him? " After listening to his words, the little emperor in front of him nodded slightly and touched his chin to think. Manager Li thought her words had been heard by her. However, the next second, the emperor turned his head and asked, "does he have a wife and concubine? All rooms? Warm room maid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Li''s face was twisted. However, he didn''t think that the little emperor meant anything to the prime minister. After all, two people, a woman disguised as a man, and the other as a Qing River, could not fight together. He thought that the emperor had come up with some tricks to win over the prime minister. He could not help but frown and said, "you can never think of a beauty scheme. You can send beautiful women to the prime minister. Don''t say that if you can''t win over, you may offend people..." "Ah?" Yu Chu got interested, glanced at the ladies in the back, and whispered, "let''s listen." Manager Li also lowered his voice: "for the first time, the king of Nanhe sent two beauties to the prime minister. The servants did not know the prime minister''s rules and brought them into the bedroom. However, after the prime minister returned to his residence, he had his bedroom burned and rebuilt, and he moved to another wing room by himself... " "For the second time," manager Li murmured more and more. "They all thought that the first beauty had something wrong. So this time, he chose a foreign beauty and a beautiful young man to send it to the prime minister." Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, "then?" "And then..." Manager Li tut two, "the prime minister did not want the courtyard, and found another mansion." He is very satisfied with himself "Good?" Manager Li was stunned, "isn''t the beauty trick useless? Why did you say yes? " Yu Chu pick eyebrows, "who said can''t use." ¡°¡­¡­¡± _ The palace people, who were placed beside the emperor, told the Regent of the emperor''s teasing of the prime minister in the hall. The Regent was very happy. After that, Yu Chu deliberately sent people to send a lot of things to the prime minister. The Regent also thought that he wanted to punish the prime minister, so he let her go. After all, no one thought that the emperor dared to woo the prime minister in the eyes of the Regent. The old housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion looked at the eunuchs who came from the palace. They were moving the emperor''s reward into the mansion. The boy in snow clothes stood on one side, his eyes swept over the boxes and took back his sight. The old housekeeper asked carefully, "Sir, do you see these things?" Rong Xian Mou Guang once again swept the box, slightly after a meal, light voice way: "keep it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Yu Chu gave gifts secretly and secretly these days, and carried things from his own palace. In any case, he and the prime minister are on the same boat, but if things are put in the palace, they are the Regent''s. It''s better to give it to your own people, maybe you can get a little trust. Ha, kill two birds with one stone. But when she saw Rong Xian again, a few weeks later, the prime minister''s office held a banquet to celebrate her birthday. Almost all the civil and military officials were present, which was a small court hall. Yu Chu was in plain clothes. When she arrived, manager Li next to her handed the note. The porter suddenly opened his eyes, but seeing the emperor in plain clothes, he did not dare to expose his identity, so he simply nodded and let the man in. Yu Chu unfolded the folding fan and walked in with a smile. There were not only many officials but also some family members. Most of the officials brought their own daughters of the right age. Although the prime minister was obviously not interested in the affairs of men and women, they still did not want to give up the opportunity. What if you climb the high branch? However, the purpose of all the ladies present is not to climb high. A person like prime minister, even if he is not a prime minister, is just an ordinary person. Noble women would like to be a couple and get along with each other day and night. Not only the appearance, but also the character and bearing are a little too impressive. Yu Chu avoided the crowd and went straight to the backyard. She didn''t let manager Li follow her. She walked to the backyard, avoiding the crowd. this is the mansion of the prime minister, so it is impossible for the regent to see the eye liner. So Yu Chu plans to confess her daughter here to see if she can gain a little trust. ¡­¡­ As the Prime Minister of power, Rongxian did not greet the guests at the door. Now the front yard has been laughing and laughing, and he still hasn''t come out to see the guests. Some of the Regent''s aides commented on the prime minister, although it was a clear breeze and a bright moon, but there was no dust under their eyes. However, it is just sour to say this. Because he is Rong Xian, he has the elegant demeanor of being indifferent to the world, and also has the capital of incomparable dignity. The backyard is very quiet. The bony bamboo looks like the owner. With the wind rustling, the bamboo shadow shakes slightly on the ground. Just walked through a corridor, Yu Chu bumped into a servant girl who was in a hurry. The servant girl was obviously startled and looked at her with wide eyes. Then she said in a cold voice, "you are not allowed to enter here. Please go out quickly." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. She was dressed up as a man, and the maid naturally thought she was a gentleman. But this servant girl is facing the childe elder brother, the tone also does not see respect at all. But the prime minister doesn''t seem to indulge in rudeness. Let alone connive at the servant girl''s rudeness. Yu Chu looked up and down at the servant girl and said in a lazy tone, "I''m going to go in." The servant girl''s eyes widened, and her tone was even worse: "this is the private courtyard of the prime minister. Outsiders are not allowed to enter." When talking about the word "outsider", Yu Chu clearly recognized a little pride in her tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Qing this guy, peach blossom can not be so prosperous. However, it can be understood that although there are many women admiring the prime minister, even the beauties sent by him are not allowed to enter the backyard. If this little servant girl really works as a servant in the prime minister''s private court, it is indeed a bit proud of the truth. Yu Chu couldn''t help smiling and straightening his sleeves, "no outsiders are allowed to enter? You know Who am I from your prime minister www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Hearing what she said, the servant girl suddenly looked like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. She stepped back a few steps, with a look of amazement and anger on her face: " Don''t talk nonsense Yu Chu unfolded the folding fan and said with a smile: "I haven''t said it yet. How do you know I''m bullshit? You''re a young servant girl who dares to take charge of the affairs of the prime minister. You''re very brave. " The servant girl''s lips moved and seemed to be a little angry. She did not believe what the handsome young master said. Instead, she was annoyed that he opened his mouth and talked nonsense about relations, which tainted the prime minister''s elegant reputation. Don''t talk about accepting beauties or waiters, but that person''s private courtyard really does not even have a servant girl. "Don''t insult my prime minister. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the house guard." Servant girl''s face rose red, "adult clean oneself, you say others go, don''t insult adult!" When Yu Chu heard her insults and insults, he could not help but pick his eyebrows. His eyes fell on the man who was walking slowly outside the courtyard. He said, "here comes the man. Do you know if you ask him?" The servant girl turned back and saw only one person''s snow clothes and ink hair. Her steps were slow and casual. Xiuzhi gently pulls aside a wisp of bamboo silk in front of him. It is long and white, and sets off the jade belt on his waist. His eyes and eyes are clear. She fell to her knees in surprise. "My Lord." Rong Xian Mou Guang swept her at will and stopped at the side of the smiling little emperor. See Yu Chu wearing casual clothes, he did not open his mouth to call her identity, only shallow drooping eyes, voice line light asked: "what?" Young a pair of deep ink cold eyes, just quietly staring at the beautiful little emperor. Yu Chu just wanted to answer, but the servant girl who bowed her head and knelt down thought she was asking herself, and immediately kowtowed and complained: "my Lord, I saw this young master break into the backyard, so I stopped him, but he insulted your reputation and said that he had something with you There are... " The little servant girl blushed and seemed unable to speak. Rong Xian''s eyes light stopped quietly on the emperor, and saw that she was just staring at the servant girl with a smile. He lowered his long feathered eyelashes and asked in a slow voice: "what do you have with me?" The maid couldn''t say it, but Yu Chu was very good at it. She glanced at the young prime minister and said with a smile, "I said I was the prime minister''s person, but she didn''t believe it." The servant girl turned pale. She thought that Yu Chu was made up at first, but now she dares to say it in front of the prime minister But the maid couldn''t believe it. The prime minister had a clean reputation. How could a good young man emerge out of thin air? No one will believe it to anyone. She knelt on the ground and looked up carefully at the young prime minister''s look. Rong Xian is still indifferent to the expression of alienation, see the opposite of the small emperor showed a threat to his eyes, a pair of "you see do" appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He nodded slightly and said in a flat voice: "it''s really my man." Yu Chu showed a satisfied look and looked at the boy with admiration. However, the servant girl on her knees suddenly widened her eyes and her lips trembled slightly. This At first, he sent a beauty to burn a bedroom, and then he sent a waiter to change his residence It''s not surprising that anyone has a good relationship in this world, but the only thing is that the eyes are like the prime minister who has a bright moon in his arms. People can''t have that kind of association! Rong Xian''s eyes swept the servant girl on her knees, but her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she said in a light voice, "if you remember correctly, no servant girls are allowed to enter here. Go to the housekeeper''s office for punishment. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 The prime minister himself said that he had to pack up his things and be expelled from the prime minister''s house. Servant girl for a moment pale a face, lips moved slightly, but did not dare to beg for mercy. The prime minister looks flat and light, but it doesn''t make people feel kind at all. Instead, he doesn''t feel angry. The maid is not allowed to enter the backyard. She is taking advantage of the bustle in the front yard today. She deliberately pretends to be confused and walks into the backyard, hoping to meet the prime minister once in a while. After all, whose girl is not pregnant with spring, and she works as an official in the prime minister''s office. It is normal for her to see the prime minister. But this young prime minister is cold hearted Yu Chu looked at the servant girl leaving, and then picked his eyebrows at the young man on the opposite side, "I''ll help you block out a peach blossom. Don''t you thank me The young man looked at her indifferently, "Your Majesty longen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu touched his nose, turned his eyes to the bamboo landscape of the prime minister''s residence and sighed, "you are really clean here. I have something to say with you. " The young man drooped his eyes and folded his sleeves, and was calm: "Your Majesty, please speak." Yu Chu took a look at him, then changed his name and said sincerely, "I I don''t want to be a puppet again. " It was a very shocking sentence, but from her voice, it was said to the eldest son of the Rong family of Jinghua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. However, there was a feeling of grievance and bitterness, like an unconscious complaint. Yu Chu was startled and cleared his throat secretly, so as not to make his voice too soft and powerful. However, Rong Xian only gave a slight pause. Deep ink double pupil stops quietly on her body, Yu Chu coughs, continues: "I am the Regent''s puppet, you may not believe me. But I want to tell you a secret. If you know this secret, you can kill me for this reason at any time. I hope it represents my sincerity. " Let string down eyelashes, feather eyelashes cover the mood of his eyes bottom, can''t see what he is thinking. But Yu Chu has absolute trust in him. This trust has nothing to do with the identity and character of the small plane. "I''m a daughter," she whispered The wind rustled and the shadow swayed. Rong Xian looked up at her, blinked her eyes slowly, her eyelashes trembled a little, and he pursed his lips. Yu Chu didn''t seem to be very shocked when he saw him, but he still asked sincerely, "can you believe me? As long as you make this public, you can kill me without saying anything from the Regent. I really want to cooperate, so I''m willing to tell you this. " After a long time, the young prime minister asked in a slow voice: "are you the princess chosen to be a puppet?" Yu Chu nodded, "he killed the royal family, and now he wants to take the throne. Even if I don''t want the Kingdom, I can''t hope to fall into his hands. If the prime minister is willing to help me, I will give it to the prime minister in the future. " She said it very seriously. Rong Xian looked at her slowly and dropped her eyes. "The prime minister can think about it slowly. I really have nothing and nothing, but if the prime minister has orders, I will try my best to do it well. " Yu Chu finally finished, coughed again and added: "but I also have one condition. I hope the prime minister can promise me. " Rong Xian raised her eyes to see her, and before listening to the little emperor say the conditions, she saw her eyes move to his back. Yu Chu frowned and asked Who is that? " Wearing flowers and blowing the willow is a young girl, bright face, looks very lively. She stood at the door of the backyard, did not dare to enter, and looked at Rongxian with open eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Rong Xian Mou Guang swept her carelessly, then took back his sight and said in a slow voice: "to discuss marriage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu looked at him with wide eyes. The young man in snow looks back quietly and sees that she is stunned. His eyelashes tremble slightly, and his voice is lowered: "why..." Before the words were completely spoken, the little emperor suddenly stepped back, turned his face, and looked away from him. Rong Xian was slightly stunned. "I am interrupting you today." Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the bamboo shadow and said casually, "if the prime minister is willing, if you have any orders, please come and tell me at any time." After a pause, she looked up at him with a smile: "by the way, happy birthday." After the last four words, the little emperor walked away and passed the girl at the door. She didn''t turn her head or look back. The young Prime Minister stood alone under the shaking bamboo. His long eyelashes trembled and frowned slowly. _ Yu Chu walked very fast. Manager Li followed him breathlessly, "little ancestor, please slow down..." Yu Chu took a look at him and slowed down his pace, but his brow was not restrained. Marriage negotiation? Thinking of the two words, she bit her teeth. It''s nothing to discuss marriage, but it''s what he said. Isn''t it approved by him? Yu Chu was silent. She suddenly laughed at herself and shook her head. The fragment of each plane has no relationship with men and women that he himself recognizes. Is she spoiled by this concentration Just think about it, it''s his business to concentrate on it. If he is willing to focus, she should be satisfied. If he is not willing, what is her qualification to blame? Nothing. But why should she be so condescending? Take care of yourself. The girl lowered her eyes, but her lips opened a smile like arc, and her expression was calm. If he doesn''t give it, she doesn''t want it. How simple. Yu Chu returned to the front yard, although still plain clothes, but this time did not hide his identity, the old ministers salute one after another, she also smile to help. When the emperor was present, the prime minister also needed to show up. The young man with snow clothes and ink hair walked slowly into the front yard, and the courtiers laughed and congratulated each other and presented gifts. Rong Xian''s eyes fell on the girl. Yu Chu picks eyebrows and asks the eunuch in the palace to carry gifts in. But the little eunuchs just raised, she suddenly thought of something, whispered: "wait a minute." Rong Xian saw that she quickly walked over and took something from a beautiful basket and stuffed it into his sleeve at will. Then she waved her hand: "carry it." The youth looks at quietly, the eye light sweeps her sleeve, just slightly hangs down eyelash, purses thin lip. A toast was indispensable at the banquet. As an emperor of Chu, there were many ministers who toasted. The little emperor drank with a smile, but his eyes were clear and clear, and he was not drunk at all. The prime minister is not a drinker. The prime minister''s seat was close to the emperor, and most of the people who came to congratulate him used tea instead of wine. Only a few brave generals, seeing that the prime minister had always been flat and light, emboldened to offer a glass of wine with a smile. Rong Xian frowned slightly, and did not open his mouth to refuse, but stretched out a white hand beside him and stopped the wine cup. The little emperor said with a smile: "everybody..." Two words said, Yu Chucai suddenly remembered that, Ma De, he planned to leave him. She turned her eyes and looked at the prime minister with a pair of dark dark pupils, staring at her without blinking. What are you looking at? I''m not blocking you. She lowered her glass and raised her eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 All they saw was that the little emperor looked away from his eyes and spoke lazily I''ll take care of you She just said it casually. It seemed that she didn''t care whether the prime minister would listen or not. After that, she sat back to her seat and continued to eat slowly. The generals looked at Rong Xian, but saw the young Prime Minister looking at the wine glass, and then held it calmly. The voice line said quietly: "I''m not respectful." He drank the wine. The generals opened their eyes and looked at each other. Nobody thought, Prime Minister I really listened to the emperor. People looked at the emperor, but found that the little emperor did not care, still eat and drink, eyes fell on the bottom of the band playing the piano, lazy. And the prime minister, after drinking wine, is just staring at the band below, no words. ¡­¡­ Strange. There was no communication between the two, but somehow people felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time And the people in the band have been sweating for a long time. At the end of the party, Yu Chu was the first to stand up and take manager Li to leave. Then, all the officials got up and said goodbye. The young prime minister just drooped his eyes until the crowd was over. The old housekeeper called him tentatively: "my lord?" The prime minister could not touch the wine. After touching the wine, it was as quiet as a statue. A little bit dense dark eyes. Just staring at the glass. _ Yu Chu''s attitude is very obvious. Perhaps because secret love is too hard, she always does not like to cover up her feelings. If she is good to people, it is obviously good to them. If you want to be indifferent to people, it is also very obvious that you don''t care. A few days later, she received envoys from foreign countries in the court hall, and met Rong Xian again. He didn''t come to the court at ordinary times, but this time, it was the Regent PI xiaorou who invited him in person without laughing. In addition, there were foreign envoys present, and the empty courtiers were the first. Finally, there was a snow colored corner of his clothes. The prime minister drooped his eyes. The princesses of neighboring countries have been peeking at him. This princess is the girl that Yu Chu met in the prime minister''s residence to "discuss marriage". Yu Chu only glanced at it, then looked away. He listened to the Regent''s welcome to the envoys. He was bored and almost fell asleep. However, from other people''s point of view, only see the emperor sitting motionless, slightly drooping eyes, Ming Huang Dragon Robe added body, it seems that also quite a monarch. The neighboring princess, named Lily of the valley, is lively and beautiful. She has been secretly aiming at the prime minister with affectionate feelings. All the courtiers see that there is something wrong, and they shake their heads. Some people say that beauty is a disaster. But in their great music Dynasty, the prime minister is worthy of the first disaster. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to the following people''s small movements, and turned his jade ring finger. Princess suzulan suddenly raised her voice and asked, "I saw your Majesty in the prime minister''s mansion that day. Your majesty is talking to the prime minister. Does your majesty remember the lily of the valley Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at her, slightly sitting upright, "Princess lily of the valley is beautiful, of course I remember." Lily of the valley a Leng, did not expect the little emperor mouth so sweet, eyes flash: "thank your majesty praise." Long before she came to Da Le Dynasty, she heard that the emperor of Da le was a puppet. Originally did not care much, but that day saw the emperor and Prime Minister standing together, she was inexplicably unhappy. She''s been to Da Le these days, but she hasn''t seen anyone who can be so close to Rongxian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Even if this man is an emperor, even if the emperor is a man. She was still a little unhappy. Since her childhood, Princess suzulan is proficient in martial arts, and her personality is bolder and wanton than ordinary women. She has never seen a good husband in her country. But he fell in love with the prime minister at first sight. The beauty of Ling LAN is not only the beauty of her body, but also the beauty of her personality. She had never seen such a perfect person. No one had been able to enter her eyes. Now when she saw Rong Xian, she couldn''t look at others. She was confident that she would win the prime minister. She had already regarded the prime minister as her own. However, she saw that he was so close to the emperor that day Lily of the valley was very uncomfortable. She glanced at the little emperor and then at the Regent. Embarrass the little emperor, even don''t worry about offending Da Le Chao. The Regent will not be in charge of it. In addition, his country is cooperating with the Dalai Dynasty It''s just a puppet emperor. If you want to tease him, even for the sake of cooperation, the Regent will send the little emperor to her door in a good mood. The lily of the valley picked up the corner of her lips and laughed innocently: "Your Majesty, the lily of the valley knows very little about the reign of Da le. Dare you ask your majesty, what is the first surname of Da Le?" Yu Chu had a good temper and replied, "Wang." When she finished her answer, she saw Princess lily of the valley covering her lips and chuckling. I think it''s interesting. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The insult was obvious. It''s not about the surname itself. She just deliberately took the opportunity to humiliate the emperor as a "dog.". The Regent responded with a chuckle. As the lily of the valley had predicted, the Regent did not care whether the little emperor was humiliated or not, so he was not angry at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows with interest. Yu Chu was silent and pulled his lips. ¡­¡­ very boring. A three-year-old kid''s trick. If this is modern, a facial expression bag can kill her. Yu Chu said casually, "it''s really interesting. I haven''t noticed this before. Princess Linglan is really exquisite. Before I met the princess, I knew that there were evil and good hearts in the world, but after meeting the princess, I felt that there was only good heart left in the world. " She made lily of the valley stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer. Because she just insulted almost no cover up, but unexpectedly, the little emperor still praised her. She had to smile, "thank you Your majesty praised it. " Yu Chu also smiles. I''m not praising you. I scold you, silly girl. Go back to practice for more than two years and then scold people again. She shook her head imperceptibly and looked up at the courtiers, but it was just the eyes of the last one. The eyes of the cold and deep ink pupils are slightly curved. He just smile, beautiful eyebrows as delicate as ink painting, on her line of sight, then slightly back a step, without blinking at her. He just stepped forward. Yu Chu raises eyebrows. Did you just intend to help her? Yu Chu also knew that he was an emperor and was ridiculed by the princesses of neighboring countries. He was a little too sad. The Regent even laughed. If the prime minister supported the emperor on the contrary, he was not afraid that the Regent would think much about it? Yu Chu thought for a moment, and felt that he thought more. Both of them have discussed marriage She was a little silent and then withdrew her gaze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 A strange reception banquet for envoys came to an end. The Regent got up and Yu Chu followed him and prepared to go back to his bedroom. Now that she is a puppet, she has to listen to the Regent''s words to keep her head on her neck. The young prime minister looked at her in silence. Looking at the little emperor obediently following the Regent, he slightly pursed his lips, and his dark eyes became more and more deep. All the ministers were scattered. The lily of the valley was coming face to face with a bright smile on her face. She wanted to ask the prime minister out of the palace for a cruise. However, she saw the man step forward and said in a slow voice, "I have something to discuss with your majesty." The little emperor who followed the Regent was stunned. Rong Xian saw that she asked to look at the Regent. The Regent couldn''t refuse. He squinted and nodded to her. She turned back to him and said, "imperial study?" The young Prime Minister slightly drooped his eyes, as always light and distant, pupil eyes such as point paint deep ink. Yu looks at the princess. ¡­¡­ Isn''t it a puppet. What can I discuss with him? She was angry and aggrieved. She stepped forward and called out, "prime minister..." Obviously, the Regent didn''t want Rong Xian to have anything to do with the emperor. Hearing the call of lily of the valley, he said with a smile: "Rong Xiang is young and romantic. It seems that Princess lily of the valley intends to invite you to talk about it. What can I do for you another day? On the one hand, it will not be abrupt, but on the other hand, it will enhance the friendship between the two countries. " He said, but his face was ugly. Because when he said these words, the young man''s pace was not slow, but he did not stop. As if he had not heard him at all, he went straight to the emperor, and then looked down and said, "Your Majesty, please." Yu Chu pretended to be confused and walked away. The boy in snow clothes fell behind half a step and slowly kept up with him without looking behind him. Lily of the valley looks very ugly, the Regent also black face, gnashing teeth to stare at the back of the youth. Rong Xian Ming Ming was young, but he was afraid of his hands and feet in court. Even if there was a puppet emperor, he did not dare to confront Rong Xian head-on. This young man is calm and unfathomable. He is also the eldest son of the Rongjia family in Jinghua and the Prime Minister of Da Le Dynasty. So far, he has no way to take the other side. In the past, the prime minister never intervened in his plans. Although he was in power, he never seemed to stop himself from getting the throne. It''s just one-sided hostility. But in the future, when he got the throne and the prime minister was in the court, it was also a difficult existence. The Regent squinted, his eyes cold. _ Yu Chu took people to the imperial study. After entering the door, he looked around curiously and blinked. After death, the eldest son of the noble Rong family asked softly, "is your majesty here for the first time?" His voice is a little lighter. It sounds like some inexplicable and gentle indulgence. Yu Chu was stunned to turn back, but he saw that man was looking at her with deep ink eyes, still calm. She sat down on the soft couch behind her desk and nodded, "it''s really the first time. I never criticize memorials. " She changed the subject. "What can I do for you?" The young man in snow slightly drooped his eyes and asked softly, "what your majesty told me last time has not been finished." He raised his eyelashes, long feathered eyelashes behind a pair of deep ink cool eyes, quietly looking at her. Yu Chu was silent for two seconds and shook his head: "forget it, the prime minister is willing to cooperate. I didn''t have much to help, so I don''t need to ask for conditions." Rong Xian frowned slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 He looked at the girl in silence for a few seconds, drooping his eyelashes. The long eyelashes showed light shadow under his eyelids. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Her eyes are clear and her eyebrows are bright. The appearance of the young man sitting quietly is very peaceful, but the long drooping eyelashes show a kind of emptiness. He asked softly, "on my birthday, I saw your majesty take away the gift What? " Yu Chu was stunned. He shook his head and said with a smile: "my jade ring finger fell off accidentally." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Xian looked at her in silence, and at last he just slightly hooked her lips So it is. " He doesn''t laugh a lot. The man who can choose to sacrifice a city without changing his face is introverted to terrifying. He has always been like a green lamp and an ancient Buddha. So when I laugh, I have a white and beautiful face, deep tan is frozen and winter snow is beginning to melt. Yu Chu looked down at the memorial on the table and said casually, "otherwise, you think it is." This was a casual question, but the young man''s eyelashes trembled, pursed his thin lips, and then slightly shook his head. He said plainly, "today, I only ask your majesty this question." With long white hands and sleeves, the young Prime Minister gently opened his lips and said, "I''m leaving first." Yu Chu looked at the young man''s back, slowly and calmly, but did not look at her side. Yu Chu:??? I''m not angry. What are you doing? With a slight hum, she walked out of the imperial study and saw manager Li at the door. She asked, "what is the name of the largest flower house in the capital city?" Manager Li: ¡­¡­ After nightfall, Yu Chu swaggered out of the palace, shaking a fan to the fireworks alley for fun. The Regent didn''t care about her immoral entertainment, but manager Li followed her with a sad face and kept advising, "Wan Young master, if you come out to look for the girl like this, if you are known by the courtiers... " "It''s not so easy to know. Do you think every courtier pays attention to me?" Yu Chu was holding a folding fan and shaking his head. "I just came out to see the mountains and rivers of my great music Dynasty. I stayed in the Imperial Palace every day. It was so boring." Thinking of the dull life of the little master, manager Li sighed bitterly and said nothing more. Yu Chu is still wearing men''s clothes this time. It''s rare that people selling masks and lanterns along the street. There is no curfew in the city, and the prosperity of dalechao market is beyond the reach of other countries. Yu Chu came to the flower house, then happily put the folding fan back and stepped in. Manager Li follows up irresistibly. The flower house is very open. There are not only girls, but also beautiful chefs to provide services for those who have special hobbies. As soon as Yu Chu entered the door, many girls immediately came up to him. The smell of rouge made Yu Chu feel uncomfortable. Then he turned his eyes, coughed and said in a low voice, "sisters, I''m here to find the flower shepherd." The girls retreated in despair. Seeing the cloth of Yu Chu''s clothes, the lady''s face was full of smiles. She pulled her into the box and asked the gardener to pick her up. The flower shepherds were all young men with clear features. Yu Chu looked at them one by one and picked one at random. The gardener sat down carefully and poured her tea. Yu Chu supported his chin and didn''t ask for anything else. He took the tea and took a sip. This time she came out to relax and paralyze the Regent, making him think that he was addicted to pleasure, so as to relax his vigilance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Yu Chu didn''t think about it. She is a bit of a dead brain about feelings. If she wants Fengqing to do something to herself, of course she will do it first. For so many years, she has never thought about having any heterosexual friends, mainly because she thinks that if Feng Qing has a heterosexual friend She''s a little hard to imagine. Yu Chu took another sip of tea and asked the waiter some questions at will. He ate melon seeds while chatting. The emperor''s carriage was in the building. With a volume of ancient books in his hands, the young man turned the pages at will. The dark guard in front of him reported in a low voice: "Your Majesty seems to be in a good mood today. After leaving the palace, he went to the largest flower building in the capital..." Juvenile action, then drooping eyes, continue to turn over a page of the book, the expression is not startling. ¡°¡­¡­ And asked a gardener to accompany him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hand suddenly did not pay attention, the page issued a crash, Rong Xian looked at the torn corner of the page quietly, silent did not speak. Dark Wei heard the sound of the pages, looked up to the master, but saw that the other side was still plain. He slowly sorted out the corners of the page, and his voice was as calm as ever: "go down." In a low voice, the dark guard retreated. Rong Xian sat quietly in the car, his eyes stopped on the book in his hand, but he didn''t turn the page for a long time. He raised his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Then he whispered to the outside of the carriage To your majesty. " The coachman hurriedly should be, the youth quietly closed the book page, quietly put on the knee, drooping dark pupil eyes are still cold, no waves and no waves. Yu Chuzheng and the shepherd were talking very happily. Unexpectedly, he heard the voice of the procuress outside the door. He courteously flattered him and said, "this is the room, sir." She was stunned, looked up, and saw a slender figure outside the door. The man gently opened the door, raised a pair of eyes of qingfenglangyue, calmly looked at her for a few seconds, and then moved to the boy beside her. Yu Chu said: She did not feel guilty to pick eyebrows, took the waiter peeled walnuts, casually stuffed a mouthful, casually asked: "how did you come?" She blinked and said with a smile, "Oh, is it the same as me to look for a beauty to play with?" The prime minister did not answer, the dark eyes fell on the boy quietly, "please avoid." Yu Chu was stunned, and then he saw that he was already restless. After hearing this, he stood up and ran for his life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the prime minister so terrible? She blinked and coughed at the calm and cold eyes of Shangrong Xian and said lazily: "what is the prime minister doing?" The young Prime Minister slightly drooped his eyes, stepped closer and spoke slowly: "Your Majesty..." "If you want to say that the monarch should not be so ridiculous, you can go back." Yu Chu unfolded the folding fan and fanned himself. "First, I don''t care about state affairs. Second, it can reduce the Regent''s defense." Let string be silent. Yes. There was nothing wrong with what she did. Yu Chu looked at his face with great interest. Seeing that the prime minister''s face was still calm and calm, he could not help but feel bored. He turned his head and looked at the roof at will: "besides, as a woman, I can''t get in touch with men of the right age. Can''t I open my eyes when I come out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snow clothes youth raises eyes, looks at her. Yu Chu couldn''t see what reaction he had between his looks. He couldn''t help being disappointed and hummed: "did you see that man just now? I''m quite satisfied with him. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Rong Xian slender white fingers, gently loosen the tight sleeves, quietly looking at her. Yu Chu was also depressed. The plane of Mar De is so wonderful that she has said it. This man still looks quiet and unresponsive. He didn''t seem to be interested in her. And he''s been negotiating with someone else. A few days ago, she deliberately ignored him, and she felt bad, but the man was indifferent and didn''t react, as if he didn''t care at all. OK, who loves you again who is a fool. Yu Chu depressed a drum of gills, closed the folding fan to get up, "I''ll call him back. What did you do to him just now? It must be frightening. " She threw the fan on the table and walked towards the door. As she passed the snow colored corner of her dress, her sleeve brushed and a slender white hand held her. Rong Xian''s dark eyes came over. Yu Chu was staring at by such a beautiful and sharp eye, but he couldn''t help but step back subconsciously. It is said that the prime minister is unfathomable and cold-blooded. The eldest son of Jinghua Rong family, the young prime minister, is as cold as frost. He bent his eyes slightly and asked slowly, "Your Majesty wants to see people of the right age. Why don''t you look at Wei Chen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu opened his eyes in amazement. He took her wrist lightly, but calmly took a step towards her. Yu Chu retreated, and he did not move forward. "Look at you..." Yu Chu opened his mouth and remained silent for two seconds. She looked out of the door and was silent for a moment. "What are you doing? I can''t afford to go whoring with a prime minister. " With his eyes drooping, his voice dropped You treat me like a gardener Yu Chu was stunned. Looking at the unfathomable dark pupil of the man opposite him, he remembered his distinguished identity and moved his heart. He asked with a smile: "so, is the prime minister willing to be my flower shepherd Rong Xian looks at her quietly for two seconds, then moves away a pair of dark eyes, eyelashes drop gently. He stepped back two steps before he stopped quietly. He is still a noble prime minister. "Wei Chen is not yet It''s going down the price. I am guilty of disturbing your majesty today. " He raised his eyes gently, "Your Majesty, continue. I hope your majesty will have a good time today. " He stepped back and left quietly. The room was quiet again. Yu Chu sighed slightly. To say that to this man is almost tantamount to insulting him. Rong Xian not only has a unique status, but also has a cool and indifferent personality, never moving. How can you put up with being said that. She also lost the interest of playing. After calling the boy, she gave some money at will. She took the folding fan and went out to visit other places. ¡­¡­ The young prime minister in the carriage closed his eyes slightly. Jinghua Rongjia, the official prime minister, never thought that one day, he would be regarded as a flower shepherd. The Prime Minister of the court is a young prime minister with unparalleled dignity and power. This view is in itself an insult. He quietly turned over a page of the book, eyes stopped on the page of the text, slightly pursed thin lips. The coachman carefully asked, "my lord Is it true that your majesty is alone in this place Rongxian closed her eyes and opened them again. The youth''s deep ink eyes were calm and sighed: " I''m impulsive. " Anyway, it''s time to bring people back. She is not only an emperor, but also a girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Rong Xian went upstairs slowly and stood quietly in front of the corridor for a while, then he walked calmly with his eyes down. As he approached the chamber, before he reached the door, he suddenly heard some voices coming from it. The prime minister stopped. The man''s rough roar, almost can''t hear the woman''s voice, only the creak of the wooden bed, with some ugly low voice. ¡­¡­ Rongxian stood for two seconds. His eyes were almost suddenly dark, and the anger never seen in his mind immediately climbed out. His dark and cold eyes lost focus for a moment, and his eyelashes began to tremble slightly. However, he could not move under his feet, as if his strength had been extracted. In front of the door, the boy with snow clothes and black hair stands in front of the door, rigid as a sculpture, but at a loss, staring at the door with trembling eyelashes, like a child who suddenly can''t find home. She He doesn''t want to be her person, so that''s it. He doesn''t want it, and she doesn''t give it There has never been such a blank time for prime ministers who are inclined to power. Never had the fury, panic, grievances and abnormal sad, helpless like a child. Slender white fingers tremble slightly, anger and gnashing teeth seem to spread from the depths of the soul, everything on the plane seems to slow down - the world is falling apart. The voice of the bustard who came over slowed down: "the one you just looked for has already left..." After a few seconds of silence. The young Prime Minister turned back gently. I don''t know why, he is clearly expressionless appearance, but the procuress was shocked instantly and stepped back several steps. Her heart seemed to be squeezed and suffocated for a moment. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu was bored all the way. He bought some street gadgets and a bunch of sugar gourds to chew. When manager Li saw that she was so happy, he also laughed and stopped urging. Yu Chu took two steps, but he heard a commotion in the crowd behind him, and others bumped into her. Yu Chu''s sugar gourd almost fell to the ground. "Wow, who is he..." "I don''t know. It''s so beautiful..." Yu chuweidun looks back subconsciously. The lanterns in the distance are bright and dim, and the halo is bright like a starry sky. The crowd in the downtown is bustling and bustling. Beautiful lights are hung on the street stalls. Everything is dense and beautiful. She was stunned. Not far away, a snow colored corner. He is standing in front of the lantern stars, snow-white color is particularly cold, slender figure quietly standing, a pair of dark black beautiful eyes, quietly looking at her. The people in the outer city had never seen the prime minister, but they were talking to each other in a whisper. The girls were looking at the snow colored and flushed cheeks. It was so noisy, but the young prime minister''s eyes were quiet and he seemed to turn a blind eye to the whole world. Yu Chu had never seen him look like this. ¡­¡­ There is no expression, as if it is still as cold as before, but he stood there quietly, dark ink eyes dense beautiful. He raised his step slowly. Yu Chu lenglengleng looked at the man step by step, finally came to the front, low eyes to see her. Manager Li was already shocked. He also felt that the prime minister today, though always calm, had something wrong Yu Chu opened his mouth and said, "Rong..." A word has not yet been exported, snow clothes youth drooping eyes, a hand gently pulled her sleeve, Yu Chu was caught off guard and took a step towards him, elegant fragrance close. In the full view of the public - the snow colored youth leans over the girl''s lips with thin lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Yu Chu''s sugar gourd falls on the ground. All the sounds seemed to disappear. She opened her eyes and only fainted out the deep ink of each other''s eyes. His slender white fingers gently held her hand and clasped his ten fingers together. He stepped back slightly, Yu Chu saw the delicate face of the young man, as cold as a crescent moon at night. She didn''t respond to it. Manager Li had already opened his eyes behind him and looked at his noble face like a thunderbolt. Yu Chu blinked, and Rong Xian suddenly led her forward. The stunned crowd let them walk by. Yu Chu remembered that he was still dressed up as a man This guy''s crazy?? She was dragged away in a daze. She was dragged into the street by the prime minister, who was clear and romantic. She had just reacted and wanted to ask, but the other party gently reached out to her shoulder. Yu Chu was pushed to the back wall, and the young man was covered again in front of her. The delicate and soft lips bit her, but the prime minister gently bit her lip line. The elegant fragrance makes people''s sense a little fuzzy. Yu Chu''s legs are slightly softened, and his waist is held by a hand of the other party, so he doesn''t slide down. But manager Li, who had just followed the alley, saw his noble and cold Prime Minister quietly pushing the emperor to the wall, bending down and kissing him - he turned around instinctively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Li thought, what is this? There was no movement for a long time, and manager Li did not dare to look back. He stood at the entrance of the lane with a bitter face, and was shocked and bewildered. In the alley, the young Prime Minister gasped a little, and finally let go of the girl''s soft thin lips. Her white forehead was against her forehead, and her long feathered eyelashes drooped slightly. Two people were very close, breathing intertwined. Yu Chu blinked and found his voice: "you What do you do? " Rong Xian still held her still, and the prime minister in snow clothes and ink hair said quietly in a low voice: "I''ll be your florist and give you whoring." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl in her arms raised her head in shock and stared at him. Rongxian''s deep ink eyes were staring at her quietly, then he dropped his eyes and took her hand, gently put them on his lips, and the thin lips dropped a shallow kiss between her fingers. He raised his eyelashes and whispered in a low voice: "I''ll guard the throne for you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be open I can do anything. " Yu Chu continued to stare at him. The young man, who has always been quiet and quiet, said slowly in a low voice and humble manner: " Please Yu Chu was stunned. She''s not quite sure. As the Prime Minister of the dynasty, the legitimate son of Rong family, she just had no confidence in thinking whether to give up What kind of stimulation did he get? Yu Chu doubted that there was any trap in it. He fell into a dilemma for a moment, and finally asked tentatively: "will you warm my bed?" The Prime Minister of guangfengjiyue slightly pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "good." £¿£¿£¿ Yu Chu was surprised, "you guard the river and mountain for me?" Rong Xian looked at her quietly and nodded, "OK." "Wait..." Yu Chu finally struggled and glared at him and said, "I will not be a puppet tomorrow. I will not listen to the Regent''s words." Juvenile eyelashes tremble, slightly bend eyes: "good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And the past smile are not the same, cold-blooded ruthless person, is such a face, the appearance of smile reflects the light outside the alley, the beauty is amazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 But Yu Chu felt that he had to be rational. She has met so many beautiful young people, and she is really resistant to beauty. So even though the young prime minister''s gentle smile, she still remained rational and shook her head: "No Rong Xian slightly pursed her lips, the eyes of Qing Mo looked directly at her, and her voice line was lowered a little bit Why? " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He didn''t know why. The prime minister was still quiet, but his voice and tone of voice seemed inexplicably sad and helpless. But he is Rong Xian How can you have that emotion? Yu Chu thought who would love the fool again, so he shook his head with backbone and said lazily, "there''s no reason, I don''t want to have anything to do with you." The youth subconsciously bit the thin lip, then released, silent for two seconds, then drooped his eyes and asked softly: "what do you want me to do? You can say anything I can promise anything His eyelashes trembled. He looked at the girl quietly for a few seconds. Seeing that she was just staring at herself, he lowered his eyelashes to cover his dark eyes. His voice was very light: " At least a few days should be considered... " "You''re all in a marriage negotiation." Rongxian quietly pause for a moment, just understand her meaning, dark dark eyes quietly looking at the girl, his thin lips slightly hook, low voice: "they really come to discuss marriage, but I know after I refused." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was quiet for two or three seconds before he lowered his head in silence. Not only was he not surprised at all, but he was also somewhat melancholy. In fact, she knew for a long time that she must have misunderstood it. Although Feng Qing is always hanging her, Yu Chu still doesn''t believe that he will find someone else. Even if there is no memory or emotion in the small plane, she knows that he can''t find anyone else. The wind blows through the silent lane, everything is silent, the noise on the street seems to be far away. The young man in white closed his sleeves, and his slender fingers gently let go. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Just in the flower building on the verge of collapse of the mood, at this time, finally gradually recovered, rational control. His beautiful deep ink eyes slightly low, looking at a small face tangled emperor, a pair of originally calm eyes, but slightly dark eyes. At that time, it really broke down. Those voices were completely beyond his expectation. He turned back to take her away, but he was caught off guard and heard the unexpected voices At the moment of sudden blackness, the emotion has already broken away from reason, not only want to kill, but also regret. He left at that time, just vaguely sad, he was so worthless in her heart. But this time of turning back, not only is it worthless, with self-esteem and pride, what is it? If she didn''t even want to give it. Ask him to What should I do? Snow clothes Prime Minister thin lips slightly hook, smile quietly, drooping eyes light voice way: "I had no intention to marry, if you want me Rongxian''s life is yours. " His dark eyes, reflecting the lights, are clear and cold, but with the warmth of prayer. "If not..." He opened his mouth in a low voice. After a long pause, he trembled his eyelashes: " No, just for you Night wind gusts, lane two people relative silence. Yu Chu turns his head and stares at the light outside the lane. Manager Li''s back is slightly bent, and he still stands at the entrance of the alley, afraid to turn around to look at it. She pursed her lips and suddenly said: "you scared grandfather Li." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Rongxian Weidun, looking at the old man at the entrance of the alley along her eyes, whispered, "well, I apologize." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu gave him a surprised look. She just said it casually. As the prime minister, the legitimate son of Jinghua Rong''s family, if he apologizes to manager Li, the other party will think that he has run into evil. She looked up at the prime minister''s beautiful face. Her white cheeks were clear and warm under the light. The young man with snow clothes and black hair had a calm and warm look. Yu Chu suddenly stood on tiptoe, encircling his neck, pulled the stunned man down slightly, and put his lips on his lips. Before Rongxian could react, he bit on his lips and retreated. The girl shook her fan and said lazily, "I admit I like you originally, but it''s not that if you want to ignore me, you don''t pay attention to me. If you want to pay attention to me, I have to promise you. Unless You promised me a few things. " Young Prime Minister good spleen airway: "I promise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was dazzled by his gentle smile. After a while, he shook his folding fan and raised his eyebrows. His smile suddenly changed: "do you agree? Fengyi palace, Zhengyang hall, imperial study, will you sleep with me once ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Xian blinked slowly. Yu Chu is very happy every time he plays hooligans, especially when the opposite person is staying, there is a kind of funny feeling. She crooked her eyes and her head. Anyway, she didn''t believe that the prime minister would tolerate such a flirtation. The common people in a city can''t affect this person''s emotion. They are so calm that they can''t see what he is thinking when looking at the calm and deep eyes of the young prime minister. She pushed people away and wanted to leave. Her fingers just touched the snow colored clothes. The man suddenly raised his hand and held her. Yu Chu looked up, only to see the boy slightly bent over, ink hair with his movement, Qinghe cold eyes, but slightly curved, juvenile voice line is light: "OK, I''ll accompany you." ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡± Yu Chu''s eyes widened and watched him step forward. His fingers were around her waist. The elegant fragrance lingered around her. The prime minister looked down at him and said, "everything will accompany you." ¡­¡­ All the way back to the palace, not only did director Li wander behind his back, but Yu Chu was also a little confused. She frowned and asked, "what''s the prime minister excited about?" Manager Li: "you ask the old minister..." The master and the servant looked at each other, shook their heads at the same time, and walked into the bedroom. The next day in the court, Yu Chu saw the emissary and princess suzulan again, and he could not help being a little subtle. It''s very brave to discuss marriage with the prime minister. She still languidly nestled in the Dragon chair, and felt a clear vision from below fell on her, so she looked up at the first position of courtiers. The prime minister in white stood still, staring at her. Obviously, some courtiers still looked at each other in surprise. It was the Regent''s invitation yesterday, but why did the prime minister come to the court today? This is not normal. Some people saw the pink face of Princess lily of the valley. They were shocked to think that this princess was a good way to convince the Prime Minister of Zhilan Yushu in the great music Dynasty Because the only thing in the court that was the same as yesterday was the presence of Princess suzulan''s envoys, the ministers naturally thought that the prime minister was because of lily of the valley. So does lily of the valley. She blushed, raised her eyes and looked at Rong Xian quickly. She could not help but feel sweet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Rong Xian didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, just stood quietly at the head of the column, her eyes stopped on the little emperor, and glanced at the Regent on the Dragon chair. The lily of the valley noticed that his sight stopped on the emperor, and she could not help feeling a little depressed. Because he went to court, why didn''t he take a look at himself? Instead, look at the puppet emperor That''s a man. What''s good about it? Ling LAN bit her lip, looked at the prime minister, suddenly looked up and said to Yu Chu with a smile: "I''ve been here for many days, but I haven''t been around the palace well. Would you like to show me There was a slight silence in the hall. This lily of the valley princess did not know why, always intentionally or unintentionally against the emperor. Taking people around is usually a matter for palace people. There is no reason to let the master of 95 be a tour guide. However, the emperor of Da le was a puppet. The envoys of neighboring countries only respected the Regent and did not pay attention to the emperor. The Regent did not protect the little emperor, and the ministers did not speak. Could the emperor be teased? Yu Chu picked his eyebrows and sat on the Dragon chair with a straight face: "ridiculous! On behalf of her country, Princess lily of the valley has made such a rude request. " All the officials were surprised at her opening. The little emperor stood up and glanced at the Regent who stayed aside. He said with a smile: "but I''m not a rude person. Since Princess suzulan wants someone to accompany her around, you can accompany me." She suddenly named the Regent. Not only was the Regent himself stunned, but the ministers all took a breath and looked at the bold emperor in horror. Lily of the valley looks at Yu Chu in astonishment, and then subconsciously looks at the Regent. The Regent''s face was blue and red, and his face was very ugly. However, before he could get up and say something, one of the first courtiers stepped out slowly. The snow colored corner of his clothes rippled, the prime minister bent slightly, his slender fingers were raised in front of his sleeves, and in a slow voice: "Your Majesty is mighty." £¡£¡£¡ At this moment, the court was silent. The prime minister actually answered the emperor''s words The prime minister actually bent over to the emperor -- the courtiers looked at each other in horror, but they had to follow them and worship together. They said in unison: "my emperor is powerful --" all the ministers paid homage. For a moment, the powerful momentum of suzulan made her step back and looked at them in shock. She suddenly came down from the stage, some aggrieved, can not help but cry: "Rong..." Rong Xian''s elegant posture, standing at the head of the column, straightened up, but also just quietly looking at the emperor. Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows. Seeing that the lily of the valley was still staring at Rong Xian, he couldn''t help laughing. He said slowly, "there are many regulations in the Da Le Dynasty. The princess may not know all of them. Next time an envoy comes to the court, he hopes to change to someone who understands etiquette." The Regent on one side was completely black faced and said in a low voice, "emperor --" "ah, yes." Yu Chu interrupted his words, but his eyes were still staring at the lily of the valley. "Last time I said I saw the princess, and I felt that there was only kindness left in this world, not because the princess was kind-hearted, but because she was disgusted to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, she glanced at the gaping ministers in the hall and shook her sleeves. She said to the man: "prime minister, follow me to the imperial study." Rong Xian raised his sleeve and lowered his head. Yu Chu lifted his feet and left. General manager Li followed in a daze. His body was like a bamboo. His face was clear and plain. Finally, he raised his step. Three people left. Leaving behind the astonished ministers. And the dark faced Regent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 The imperial study''s palace member retreats, the incense burner rises the curl light smoke, Yu Chu is very happy to turn through the memorial, pick eyebrow to ask Rong Xian: "I bully not domineering?" The elegant young man stopped for a second and nodded gently: "Your Majesty''s power is so convincing to me." Yu Chu grinned and held his chin to see the prime minister''s appearance. His eyes were slightly drooping. His eyes were as smooth as the moon, but their color was like paint. Yu Chu''s Rogue attributes rushed up, a little unable to suppress, low voice way: "love Qing?" Snow clothes young micro ton, lift eyes quietly looking at her. Yu Chu was about to lean over to the prime minister with one hand on the table. Suddenly, manager Li''s voice came from the door, and he said, "Your Majesty, Lord Li, please see me." Yu Chu tut said, sitting back, "Ai Qing, this man is sent by the regent to scold me." The prime minister was quiet for a second. He stretched out a slender white hand, gently put it on the table top, propped up his body, Yu Chu did not respond to it, the young man had bent over, cold thin lips touched her lips like water, he retreated. His voice is soft and soft: "Your Majesty is not afraid. I am here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu looked at him for two seconds. The boy in snow clothes looked back quietly. His hands on the table had been taken back, still caged in the snow-white and wide sleeves. When he looked at his eyes like a bright moon, Yu Chu turned away his eyes and coughed, saying: "Xuan." The door of the imperial study was pushed open, and there was a shadow of a courtier over there. Mr. Li turned the screen and knelt down to salute. Yu Chu was lazy and asked, "what''s the matter?" The minister began to talk at length. After listening to a few words, Rong Xian''s good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly and raised a pair of deep ink eyes. Seeing that he was staring at the courtier, Yu Chu suddenly reached out and slowly groped under the table. He carefully found an angle that could not be seen from the front. His fingertips grasped the snow colored sleeve of the prime minister. Rong Xian''s eyelashes trembled and looked back at her. Yu Chu smiles at him, and his eyes look forward to the courtiers, but his fingers tighten a little, pulling his sleeve open and touching his hand. The prime minister''s hand not only looks good-looking, but also feels good. You can see the white back of the hand in the sleeve. The knuckles are long and beautiful, and the temperature is cool. Yu Chu slowly grasped his hand, and then with a smile extended his index finger and drew a circle in the palm of his hand. This is called molestation. Speaking of thirst, Mr. Li looked at the two people at the table. The prime minister looked at the emperor quietly. Although the emperor looked at himself, he was smiling. Mr. Li did not dare to say that the prime minister didn''t listen carefully, so he asked Yu Chu stiffly, "what is your majesty laughing at? Why does your majesty laugh when he thinks of the great joy every word? " Yu Chu blinked and took his hand back. As soon as the fingertip left the young man''s palm, the slender hand suddenly turned over and held her completely. Yu Chu couldn''t help looking at him. The young Prime Minister drooped his eyes and looked calm, holding her with long fingers, but he looked up at the courtiers: "Your Majesty is the emperor of great music." Mr. Li said to the prime minister that his momentum had just plummeted and nodded murmuringly: "yes." While listening, Yu Chu shook his hand, but the other side did not let it go. He still held her and said plainly: "Your Majesty represents my majesty. How can you let other princesses bully you. Mr. Li, you have crossed the line. " Finally, the four words, which made Mr. Li''s back suddenly moist with cold sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 He quickly knelt down and said in horror, "I have no intention of this Your honor is a good example. " The prime minister fingertips in the girl''s palm, look quietly drooping eyes, "go down." Mr. Li dared to stand up. When Yu Chu saw that he really helped himself drive away the Regent, he bent his eyes and laughed. He grabbed the young man''s fingertip with his back hand and tilted his head. He asked, "Aiqing, do you remember what you promised me?" Rongxian was quiet for a second. He seemed a little hesitant, then raised his eyes, quietly asked: "Your Majesty is here?" ¡­¡­ wait. This tone is not to promise. Yu Chu is only a verbal molestation. Seeing him calmly looking at himself, he is a little embarrassed. She coughed and was about to say something, but Rongxian let go of her hand and stood up gently. Yu Chu looked up at him. The young prime minister''s snow-white sleeves are hanging down, her slender eyelashes are slightly low, and her slender fingers are gently placed on her waist, and her eyes are still looking at her. His voice line cool thin, but low voice slowly way: "minister is not familiar with this matter, your majesty do not blame." Beautiful and cool face, with the backlight angle slightly blurred, but still amazing beauty. Yu Chu looked at him for two seconds. Seeing his eyes drooping slowly, Yu Chu responded. He stood up and held him. He coughed I didn''t say so. " The young prime minister''s eyelashes trembled, "Your Majesty?" Yu Chu opened his hand, inexplicably felt guilty of forcing her husband to become a prostitute. She coughed and said, "Ai Qing should not be ready yet. I don''t want to force Ai Qing, but I just say it casually." Let string drop eyes. Yu Chu breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back. In front of the respectable Rong family''s legitimate son, but once again raised the eye, grasped her is retracting the hand. He looked at her, his voice was very light: "Wei Chen didn''t want to Don''t be angry, your majesty. " Yu Chu didn''t understand the cold light in the eyes of the young prime minister, so he suddenly stepped forward and gently grasped her waist with his fingers. The cool ink swept her cheek. The cold thin voice came from his ear, and the voice was very low: " Don''t look for anyone else, your majesty. " Yu Chu was stunned. When is she looking for someone else? How does he think she''s looking for someone else? Yu Chu stood for two seconds and suddenly bit his lip. No matter why, but he thought she was looking for someone else. Why Ask her instead? Yu Chu turned his face and saw only the young man''s ink hair. He didn''t hold it tightly. It was a distance of restraint. She was suddenly silent. If she knew that Feng Qing was looking for someone else, she would not ask him, she would just stay away. Yu Chu drooped his eyes for a long time, then suddenly he bent his lips and laughed. Well, she knows. This guy must like her. She likes it. I like her more than she likes him. Right? Sleeping trough! As expected, the feelings are abused! Yu Chu''s eyes brightened slightly, pursed her lips with reserve, and suddenly reached out to push the teenager in front of him. Let string back half step, eyelash quiver. But the next second, the girl would stand on tiptoe, soft lips immediately covered up, she had no way to bite his thin lips, the tip of his tongue licked between the lips. Elegant and fragrant. People like the moon were stunned. It''s hard for him to think of nothing for a moment. He just stood there and let the girl bite him. The neat snow colored clothes add wrinkles. Yu Chu releases people and says with a smile: "Aiqing, it tastes good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Rong Xian was staring at her. "Your Majesty..." He moved his lips. "I won''t look for anyone, you can rest assured," Yu Chu said seriously, "but I don''t necessarily look for you, because I respect your choice. If you like, I''m very happy. If you don''t, I won''t ask for it." The main reason is that they don''t have the ability to lock the Phoenix. Wait until you have. Yu Chu looked at him with a smile. He had an unknown thought in his head. His smile was very kind. The young Prime Minister seized her sleeve Is it true, your majesty? " No, it''s just temporary. When I can lock you up, you can''t do it if you don''t want to. Yu Chu thought silently, smiling more and more kindly and nodding: "would you like to?" Rong Xian looked at her in silence for two seconds, then suddenly released the hand holding her sleeve, revealing a smile. He laughs, radian is always shallow, light run, as if doting. Young deep ink''s eyes light a little bit, gently way: "let string have nothing else to ask for." With a smile, he took a step forward slowly, holding his fingers on the table top, covering the little emperor in front of the table, his eyes staring at her, and his voice was slow: "only to satisfy your majesty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait, what''s wrong? Yu Chu''s back was against the table, and he quickly reached out to push people. He didn''t understand how to make a good confession atmosphere and return to this issue again? She added: "I''m not dissatisfied. What did you misunderstand? Today, we have been in the imperial study for a long time. We''d better leave here first... " "Late, your majesty." The young Prime Minister murmured quietly, quietly drooping his eyes. His slender fingers clasped the girl''s hand. His ink hair poured down from his shoulder. His thin lips covered the other''s lips. He opened his lips and took a bite. "Well..." Yu Chu frowned, but the words between his lips were blocked by a kiss. The young man''s fingers moved slowly to her waist, and his fingers gently untied the clasp. Yu Chu felt his Dragon Robe loose and loosely covered his body. A pair of slender hands held her waist. The little emperor was gently placed on the table by the prime minister. The young man''s kiss went down his neck. Yu Chu''s hand was put on his shoulder. He breathed quickly and wanted to cry without tears: "to the bedroom?" Let Xian raise her eyes quietly. His snow-white clothes are loose, and his consistent strict clothes no longer exist, revealing half of his beautiful collarbone. The prime minister''s clean and deep ink eyes are as usual, his thin lips are slightly pursed, but his voice is cold and dull: "Your Majesty is not afraid. Weichen will control it ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yu Chu was undressed, he thought that men could not get used to it. Yeah, he was a little bit better, and he started to eat dry wipe clean vomit bones? How can you be so good when you are cold to him! She hissed, "it hurts..." "Your Majesty, forgive me." The person who said the forgiveness, thin lips slowly kiss her clavicle, fingers along the waist, elegant, eyes rare dense color, clear eyebrows slightly frown, blankly way: "Your Majesty is so soft." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your grandmother''s legs are soft. Yu Chu pushed him a few times. The Prime Minister of Xueyi just smiles and holds her in a gasp. His hoarse voice says in a low voice: "Your Majesty can bear with me..." Pleasure washes through the brain of the youth, Rongxian bites the lip, slightly closes the eyes like Langyue, slightly gasps, but the reason is infinite sink. Under the drooping eyelashes, in the beautiful eye son dim light spot, he slightly raises the thin lip. "Your Majesty, I like you very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu thought that if it was not on such an occasion, she would be very happy if he said this. The man with a pair of cold dark eyes, stained with a little lust, slender fingers holding her slender waist, his voice cool thin and low, gently said: "the world loves this There is a reason. " He a pair of eyes like the moon, still beautiful, such as breeze snow, but slightly squint, with a narrow dense sexy. Rong Xian This man usually wears clothes, but now his white clothes are loose, his belt is thrown aside at will, the boy''s slender body is covered with cages, and his ink hair is tied behind his back, still beautiful. Yu Chu bit his lips. Thin lips gently fall on her ear, Yu Chu is crisp and painful. She can''t help pushing him and murmuring for mercy: "OK, it''s been a long time..." The young Prime Minister leaned over and kissed her, then carefully held up the Dragon Robe and wrapped her body. Yu Chu''s back is sore and his legs ache, so he can''t sit up. Rong Xian smile, Shulang pupil eyes, broken light. He slowly helped the girl to put on the inner garment and buttoned it with long fingers. The Dragon Robe was covered outside. He watched her for a few seconds. Yu Chu also looked up at him. Even if he had just finished that kind of work, the man''s black hair was pouring and his white clothes were loose. He was still looking like Zhilan Yushu. He slowly girded himself with a belt, and his fingertips were white and beautiful. Yu Chu turned his face and heard the boy''s flat voice: "so, you have to be responsible for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stayed for a while, turned her head, and saw the beautiful prime minister''s eyes slightly bent up, showing a light smile, eyes slightly warm. "I will keep my promise, too." He said, "imperial study, Zhengyang hall, Fengyi palace, all accompany your majesty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu decided that in the future, he would never mention this kind of requirement to surround himself. She was finally carried out by the young prime minister, and manager Li quickly ordered the sedan chair. The prime minister took the little emperor to the sedan chair, and then he retreated. His bright eyes glanced at him. Manager Li almost knelt down. "Take care of your majesty." The prime minister said in a low voice. "Yes Yes Manager Li quickly responded, followed the emperor back to the palace, and then looked at the face of the little master with fear. "You have been wronged. I didn''t expect that the prime minister should be such a beast..." Manager Li''s eyes are red. Yu Chu was stunned and knew that he had misunderstood him. He thought it was the prime minister who forced himself. However, she was also too lazy to explain, and then nodded and shared a common hatred of the enemy, "that is. Animals. " After listening to her agreement, manager Li was even more distressed. After seeing her for a long time, he could not help but say again: -- The prime minister is in good health, you Are you ok? How about a trusted doctor? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu choked and waved his hand, "no, No Rong Xian is still in love with her, not to see the doctor It''s just that the waist is sour and soft. Yu Chu bit his teeth and was depressed. ¡­¡­ These days, the court has been calm, but everyone can see that this is only the appearance of calm. The Regent tried to find the emperor several times, but he was blocked by the prime minister. Rongxian has always been at peace with the world, until this time, the Regent clearly realized the power of the prime minister. It''s not too much to say that one can directly cut off the relationship between himself and the emperor. The Regent began to get a little worried. When Rong Xian arrived at the palace, Yu Chu was studying the map of the hunting ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 She raised her head slightly at the sound of the door. "The Regent will do something about this hunt. I think he will ambush you here." As she spoke, she saw the young Prime Minister walking slowly. Please move the snow colored clothes. He folded his sleeves and drooped his eyes. He walked slowly. Walking to the table, Yu Chu pointed out the map to him and said, "look, is it possible that he is here..." Before the words fell, a hand gently held her sleeve. The young man leaned over, and his lips covered her lips. Before Yu Chu could push him, his waist was held. The prime minister''s body light fragrance attractive, slender fingers pick up her chin, gently bite her lip, then smile to push away, eyes deep ink cold, "is possible." Yu Chu blinked and realized that he was answering her question. "You Don''t move your hands. I''m serious She pursed her lips. Rong Xian sat in front of the table, the eye color is not clear to look at her, slow voice way: "I am not serious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just look at his appearance, a pair of clean and deep ink eyes quietly look over, the appearance of no waves and no waves, more than serious, simply abstinence and indifference. Yu Chu glared at him, and his hand was pulled down by his drooping eyes and held it gently. The prime minister''s eyes fell on the map. After a while, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He was surprised: "these places are indeed places where he may ambush." He paused. "It''s just Yu Chu blinked, "just what?" The young Prime Minister quietly looked at the annotation on the map and said gently, "Your Majesty''s words are really ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu threw down his pen and said, "can''t I have shortcomings?" The prime minister in white smiles. This man has this ability. No matter how angry he is, he smiles like this. He always looks cool and cool, forming another kind of warm beauty. Yu Chu''s temper stopped abruptly. Depressed, she took up her pen again. Just as she was about to continue drawing in circles, the young prime minister looked up at the night outside. "It''s not early." "Don''t disturb me. I''m busy." Yu Chu is not polite. Rong Xian sat quietly, and did not urge her to draw in circles for a few minutes. Until she rubbed her eyes, he just gave a fresh smile: "have a rest, you are sleepy." Hearing this, Yu Chu thought that he had escaped a robbery, so he threw down his pen and stood up and went to his bedroom. The young man in snow clothes droops his eyes and keeps up with him. "What do you do?" Yu Chu stopped. Rong Xian quietly looked at her, "only accompany you to sleep, not to do anything." Yu Chu was stunned, but Rongxian had already moved his eyes. He walked slowly to the front of the bed, put his slender finger on his belt, looked cool, dropped his eyes and untied the clasp. He turned his face slightly and took off his snow-white coat. The young man was wearing a white middle coat. His slender body was standing in the light. His eyes of fresh and deep ink looked at her quietly and held out a beautiful hand of knuckles to her: "come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he didn''t really want to do anything, Yu Chu obediently walked over and was gently held by the young man. His slender fingers lifted the quilt and quietly kissed her forehead. "Sleep." Yu Chu lay in bed and closed his eyes. He thought silently that manager Li outside would worry about the whole night. The noble and cold Prime Minister of the great music Dynasty lived with the little emperor in a bedroom and a bed. Tut tut. After thinking about how manager Li would be frightened, Yu Chu fell asleep with the prime minister in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 As they expected, the Regent had some action in the hunting ground, but he didn''t dare to choose to start at the beginning. Yu Chu sat on the Dragon chair in the middle, and the young Prime Minister stood beside her. The Regent wanted to find a chance to speak with Yu Chu, but the prime minister, who was not able to leave, was unable to speak. After the princess of suzuelan presented her envoy, her eyes shifted to Rong Xian. Seeing the young man''s clear breeze and bright moon, she could not help but show a trace of shame on her face. She asked the young man in a low voice: "I''ve heard that the prime minister''s hunting skills are amazing, but I don''t know whether the lily of the valley has this honor. Would you please catch a prey for it?" Yu Chu took a look at her. There was also a tradition of empathy in the hunting of the Dale Dynasty. The man would give the small prey to the woman to show his intention. The lily of the valley, however, boldly asked the Prime Minister for prey, which forced people to confess to her. Yu Chu was amused and took a look at Rongxian. The man''s posture was still elegant. After listening to the words of lily of the valley, he didn''t ignore it this time. He just gave the Regent a cool look: "I''m not good at hunting. I don''t want to show my ugliness. It''s the king who has amazing hunting skills. The princess can ask him for it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Regent and the lily of the valley were black at the same time. The Regent had heard of Rong Xian''s skill. He humbly said that he was inferior to him, but he clearly hit him in the face. And the lily of the valley is going to bite a bite of silver teeth. The gift of prey represents a kind of affection. Compared with the prime minister, the Regent is old and ugly. It is simply - almost oppressive to put her together with the Regent. She bit her teeth, but saw that the man turned to the side again, the clear Mo Mou son gazed at the small emperor, asked slowly: "does your majesty have the prey that you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu coughed, "a rabbit will do." Allow string to bend slightly Mou son, elegant light voice way: "good." Not only the lily of the valley froze, but also the Regent. After a long time, the Regent looked at them strangely, and a trace of strangeness rose in his heart. Does Rongxian and the little emperor But the Regent felt that the prime minister was not so irrational. That person is cold to the extreme. How can he treat women Or to the puppet emperor? He pressed down his doubts and looked at Rong Xian''s eyes, still somewhat afraid. At this time, the Regent, thinking about his plan, comforted Princess lily of the valley at will and left for the stable to choose horses. Rongxian left here without hesitation. When passing by the princess, she wanted to reach out and pull his sleeve. The young man gently lowered his eyes and folded his sleeves to avoid her touch. His light voice was already displeased: "self respect." Lily of the valley watched him leave and turned to see the emperor on the Dragon chair. The emperor picked up a lychee, laughed at her, threw the litchi, "princess to come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry ran the lily of the valley, Yu Chu collapsed in the Dragon chair, while eating litchi, thinking of Rong Xian told her plan. Yu Chu sighed. Well, it''s great to have a good boyfriend. It''s a pity that this plane is a puppet. He can''t kill the four sides by himself. He has been given the opportunity to perform. Yu Chu bit a lychee again, thinking. The hunting began in the morning, and it was not until evening that people came back. Some hunted large prey, Yu Chu as usual praise a few words, reward some things. When it was dark again, the wind was strong in the woods. Some old ministers suggested that Yu Chu go back to the camp. Just then, the clattering of the horse''s hooves sounded, and the Regent looked ecstatic and held the reins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "Come on, catch this bold fake emperor With a long smile, he pointed his bow and crossbow at Yu Chu. The old ministers were all in a daze, and the guards looked at each other at a loss. The women''s wives had been in a panic for a long time, and the Regent''s men rushed out from behind to catch the emperor on the Dragon chair. Yu chuduan sat quietly. Although the guards nearby could not react, their deep-rooted concept of supremacy still made them choose to draw a sword to protect the emperor. The Regent laughs. Seeing that his men are unable to catch the emperor for the time being, he pulls up his bow and arrow with great interest and points his arrow point at the Dragon chair. He narrowed his eyes and then shot his arrow. An arrow shot through the air. Yu chuduan sat looking at the arrow calmly. In a flash, the sound of breaking through the air came from across the sky. Another arrow crossed the sky and nailed it to the previous arrow accurately. The arrow branch was finally nailed to Yu Chu''s hair crown. Green silk pouring down, the girl dressed in Dragon Robe, slowly stood up. The old ministers were shocked. The whole hunting ground was silent, only the horse''s hooves came slowly. A man with snow clothes and black hair, slender fingers, gently threw the crossbow into the quiver, looking calm. "You -" the Regent was shocked, "you are not -" "dead?" Rong Xian slanted his head to look at him, clear ink eyes have no wave no LAN. He walked to the high chair, and the guards on both sides stepped back a few steps. Watching the prime minister walk towards the girl without delay, he seemed to ignore her long hair. He raised his sleeve and saluted, "Wei Chen, help me late." No, no, you''re ahead of schedule. Yu Chu asked in a puzzled way. Rongxian just smiles and then turns around. His expression is calm again. The voice is gentle: "if you want to usurp the throne, you should kill the nine tribes." The Regent couldn''t believe it when he appeared. Now he knew that he was in a trap. He gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Chu, and the pride of just laughing was gone. "What emperor, she is a woman Don''t you see it? " Failing to kill Rong Xian as planned, the Regent''s momentum was reduced by more than half, and he forced himself to look at Yu Chu. Countless eyes cast their eyes on the emperor, and all of them keep looking at the high platform in astonishment. In full view of the public, the prime minister turned his face and raised his hand to the emperor. Yu Chu put his hand on his hand, was held up on the Dragon chair, Rong Xian turned back, and said in a slow voice: "it''s a woman and also an emperor." It''s the power that dominates him. Rong Xian sighed softly, and her low eyes saw the girl''s clear eyes. He gave a slight pause, then reached out, covered her eyes with white fingers, and the voice line was gentle: "don''t look, it will scare you." His side eyes, the young prime minister''s cold outline, at this time showed a bit of impersonal cold blood. Yu Chu''s eyes were covered, and only a faint vibration was heard, as if the golden horse came slowly. The Regent''s voice was almost distorted: "Rong --" he could not say the words after: "Rong --" just when Yu Chu smelled the smell of blood, the people in front of her gently took her, covered her eyes with one hand, pressed her head into his arms with the other hand, and covered the bloody smell with the other hand. "Go back to the palace." He said. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Yu Chu went to court as usual. This time it was a woman dressed up, and the courtiers knelt down one after another. They did not dare to say anything or even look up to see the young emperor. The young Prime Minister bowed down and saluted: "see your majesty." All the ministers said in a clear voice: "see your majesty -" in a loud voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The Regent''s crime was announced to the world. There was only a little princess left in the royal family, and it was also imperative for them to take over the throne. The courtiers had to hope that the new queen would give birth to a child as soon as possible and become the next new emperor. It became a top priority to select the emperor''s harem. After a courtier brought up the matter in the lobby, Yu Chu touched her chin. She couldn''t help laughing at the eyes of the prime minister qingmo, and said deliberately: "well, Ai Qing is very right. I''ll sort out the list and give it to me to choose." Rong Xian looks at her calmly. Until the next Dynasty, the ministers saluted the prime minister with fear and then dispersed. Let string drop eyes silent. Yu Chu coughed and looked at the young prime minister who was indifferent in his eyes. she just said burn the bridge after crossing it, but she should still coax her skin even though she has a very good skin. "I just said it for fun." She stood up. "I like you so much that I want to see you jealous." Rong Xian looks at her quietly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ It didn''t seem to be coaxed. Yu Chu racked his brain to think about what to coax, but saw him drooping his eyes again, slender fingers on the waist of the buckle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was startled and stepped back What do you do? " Rong Xian slightly tilted his head, and his eyes fell on the Dragon chair behind her, "here, I haven''t accompanied your majesty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned, covered his Dragon Robe and stepped back, "you, you calm down..." The young man in white stepped forward step by step. His forefinger caught the lapel in front of his clavicle and gently opened it. His eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Chu retracted himself into the Dragon chair and watched the prime minister''s shadow cover him. "I didn''t really think so. You, don''t be impulsive. Do you have something to say?" Rong Xian qingmo''s eyes were silent and said in a slow voice: "I''m just worried that the flower shepherd, as a person of your majesty, can''t do his duty and will be abandoned by his majesty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prime minister''s slender fingers were propped up on the armrest. The dragon pattern of his teeth and claws was set against the white color of his fingers. His forefinger of one hand gently hooks her collar, Yu Chu grabs his hand without tears and coaxes with good voice: "no, you are wrong. How can I abandon you?" White Prime Minister Qing Mo''s eyes quietly look at her, lips smile, "how not?" He drooped his eyes, his fingers forced, and opened the collar of some dragon robes. His voice was quiet and light. "I am only your Majesty''s pet. I''ll do what I''m told. " Yu Chu was stunned. The Dragon Robe was gently peeled off to her shoulder. The boy leaned over and her thin lips fell on her shoulder. He said softly, "I will listen to everything. As long as your majesty, no one else is a pet. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s eyelashes trembled, and her fingers could not help climbing onto his shoulder. She felt the thin lips move from her shoulder to her neck. The young prime minister''s slender fingers went down and opened the belt of her Dragon Robe around her waist. Yu Chu suddenly took a breath and took his hand. Let the string move slightly. He stood still for a few seconds, rose slowly, and retreated. The prime minister''s white clothes are loose, and half of his collarbone is exposed under his collar. He looks calm and cool, but he still doesn''t look messy. Instead, he is quiet and relaxed. He stood still, with no emotion in his voice: "if you want someone else, I''ll be crazy." Yu Chu was stunned. The eyes of the young prime minister were not startled, but they were shaking, as if they were broken into pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "Where do I want someone else?" Yu Chu stood up, hugged him first, raised his head and kissed him on the chin. Then he pulled his sleeve and took out a jade pendant from his wide sleeve pocket. "A birthday present for you." The Prime Minister of snow clothes and ink hair is completely stunned. His eyes were still on the jade pendant, and he looked up for a long time Your majesty sent me? " "See you off." Yu Chu put the jade pendant into his hand, bent his eyes and laughed. Rong Xian lowered her eyes for a long time and then said slowly: "but you tell me, it''s your jade trigger that fell off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¿£¿£¿ Can you not ruin the atmosphere? Yu Chu choked and raised his eyebrows: "you Could I have been angry if you hadn''t said marriage proposal? I''m not angry. Will I not give you this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Xian blinked his eyes, pursed his lips and frowned: "it''s not my intention to propose marriage." "But you know you..." Yu Chu poked him in the chest, "you used to be very clean, so I got angry when I heard this word from you." Let string put away the jade pendant, thin lips micro hook, tolerance gentle way: "good, it''s my fault." He took the girl''s hand which poked on her shoulder, lowered his eyes and re circled the man on the Dragon chair. With his slender fingers, he easily caught the collar and pulled off the Dragon Robe that Yu chugang had pulled up again. Yu Chu said: Don''t you calm down? " "Well." The prime minister replied softly. His fingers caught the belt of the Dragon Robe, held her wrist, and put it on the arm of the Dragon chair. "I''m calm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chuyu said, "it''s OK to sleep in the palace." "I''m calm, so I can tell your majesty something calmly." The young man turned his face slightly, his eyes drooped, and his thin lips bit her earlobe. The voice was elegant and thin, "just now your majesty said that he would accept the harem. If the purpose is to see me being jealous for your majesty..." "Your Majesty is very successful." The girl froze. The young man in white smiles, droops his eyes, and his slender fingers slowly go down the girl''s neck. He raised a pair of clear ink light pupil eye, slow voice way: "I am very angry, very vinegar." Yu Chu was slightly bitten by him. The young man''s kiss swam along the clavicle. His fingers gently opened her Dragon Robe and held her waist. On the Dragon chair, the prime minister''s slender and cool body covered the little emperor, and his thin lips were shallow. "Why not be jealous, your majesty." ¡°¡­¡­ I love you ¡¤ the Queen''s accession to the throne is a great amnesty to the whole world. The first person in the harem was the Prime Minister of Zhilan Yushu. Numerous folk stories have been handed down, such as "the prime minister and I have to talk about two or three things", "the Regent that we have adjusted in those years" Legend is very strong. There are often storytellers in the street, who narrate to the audience with cadence: "on that day, the emperor''s majesty first saw the prime minister, and he was immediately shocked by nature and man..." The emperor was enlightened and did not prohibit these scripts. Therefore, he gradually became a school of his own, and was adapted into a drama, attracting countless observers. Of course, in addition to this orthodox copy, there are also other unorthodox books that make people laugh and cry. Dragon chair: I don''t know anything, secrets of imperial study, etc It is not mentioned here according to the table. However, in the next ten years, the novel of Da Le Chao not only developed unprecedentedly, but also created a famous prosperous age in history. The prime minister, the emperor, is a gifted scholar and a beautiful woman. What if you ask what''s going on? The storyteller shook his fan and said happily: "that''s all for today. Let''s listen to the next chapter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Yu chuwo was in the imperial study, looking at the collection of "imperial study secrets" with great interest. This kind of pamphlet can''t be sold on the market, so it''s not so easy to buy. Rong Xian read two pages together. After scanning some extremely bold descriptions in the book, the Prime Minister of snow clothes moved his lips and finally remained quiet for a long time. It seemed that he was shocked by the ability of ordinary people to gossip. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, and finally just patted him on the shoulder and shook his head: "the experts are in the folk." Rong Xian looked at her in silence, ignored this sentence, only for a few seconds, said: "the canonization is about to start." Yu Chu listened to him say so, then hum. There was a long silence. The prime minister spoke softly again: "what do you want to say to me?" Yu Chuwei Leng, pick eyebrows: "you are going to be queen, nothing to say to me?" Rong Xian looked at her for a long time. Then she gathered her sleeves and got up. The snow clothes moved. She raised her step and was ready to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there something wrong with this man! Right? So easy to get angry is no one! It doesn''t match his cold appearance at all Br > "when he touched Yuchu''s waist, he said in a funny voice. Do you think I''m lucky enough to hold the prime minister and beauty... " On the young man''s calm eyes, Yu Chu immediately changed his mouth and said seriously: "after being canonized, you are the only one in my harem, not two hearted." Let string droop eyes, slowly from her hand to take back his sleeve, look no wave no LAN. £¿£¿ Not yet? Yu Chu immediately grasped the sleeve and raised his hand around the young prime minister''s neck. "You say, what''s wrong with me?" After the canonization, what happened before ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be reasonable or not. Is that wrong? Yu Chu depressed way: "before, also, no two minds." The hugged man stopped, then lowered his eyes, thin lips fell on her hair top, slender fingers raised her chin, lips gently covered down, a kiss. "Well." He answered in a low voice. Yu Chu was relieved. Fortunately, it is easy to get angry and easy to coax The pageantry of canonization is very big, not only because this is the emperor''s wedding, but also because the main character is the prime minister. When the emperor first selected the prime minister, the ministers almost didn''t startle their eyes. They thought that the emperor had taken the courage of the bear heart leopard and dared to put the prime minister into the harem You know, now that there is no regent and the emperor is a woman, the position of prime minister is equal to the new Regent. What''s more, they are the legitimate son of Jinghua Rong family When all the courtiers secretly felt that the emperor was bold, the noble Prime Minister saluted with a smile and said in a slow voice: "obey your Majesty''s will." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, man Chao Wenwu had a mouthful of dog food. The prime minister''s smile was beautiful and amazing. All the courtiers who went back to the palace on that day were in a trance. It was once said that the prime minister would not laugh. ¡­¡­ I don''t think so. And the courtiers soon found that the daily Shangchao was not called Shangchao, but called to receive dog food. And this dog food is issued by the national leaders, and the quality is guaranteed. After everyone gradually numb, today''s canonization ceremony, the faces of the ministers were very natural. If you eat dog food, you will get used to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The only one I''m not used to is Princess lily of the valley. She was startled by horses when she was hunting, so she kept it in another courtyard for a period of time. She only heard that the Regent collapsed easily. Now, the prime minister is the new Regent in the situation of the great music Dynasty. On the one hand, she was shocked that the Regent was so vulnerable. On the other hand, she couldn''t help being happy. She wanted to marry the prime minister, but it was the Regent who controlled the great music Dynasty. Now that the Regent has fallen and the prime minister has taken over the power of the world, it can''t be more perfect. With this young regent, lily of the valley can imagine how happy she will be. However, before she finished her fantasy, she heard the news that the queen wanted to accept the prime minister into the harem. Lily of the valley laughed with anger. Naturally, the prime minister is not willing to enter the harem. He is such a dignified and indifferent person, where can he enter a woman''s harem? It''s funny to say it. The new queen doesn''t know where to get the guts? At present, the prime minister is in charge of the grand music Dynasty. The empress doesn''t flatter people, but she still has a delusion that the prime minister will be her person Did she not think that when she became the queen, she was really the queen? As soon as she recovered from illness, she was ready to go to the imperial palace to participate in the canonization ceremony. The prime minister will promise the emperor, perhaps with his own consideration. All she had to do was persuade him. If she persuades with the sincerity of the cooperation between the two countries, he must understand her intention, and there is no need to achieve any goal through marriage. When she got to the hall, before the ceremony began, the ministers laughed and talked to each other. She pursed her lips and walked back, turning all the way around the backyard. She saw a man coming from a distance. Lily of the valley was stunned. ¡­¡­ He had never seen him in red. This man has always been elegant and cold, white as snow, lily of the valley did not expect, a red dress is also such a beautiful appearance, young cool eyebrows, against the color of fire, more delicate and clear. She stayed for a few seconds. Rong Xian is not used to having servants following him. At this time, he turns around the corridor and sees the lily of the valley in front of him. He doesn''t frown. He just walks quietly. Linglan Leng next, just suddenly return to God, eager way: "Rong, Rong Xiang..." Rong Xian stopped and didn''t come forward. His hair was tied up. His beautiful face was white, and his thin lips opened slightly. He said, "what''s the matter?" Seeing that he was always indifferent, the lily of the valley bit her lip and said in a soft voice, "I know that your majesty is about to be canonized My Lord, why are you so aggrieved? " Rong Xian eyebrow slightly pick, but still is a quiet appearance, low eyes slow voice way: "this phase still has something, princess has nothing else to say, please get out of the way." "I..." The lily of the valley was in a hurry, and her fingers twisted her handkerchief. "If the prime minister has any difficulties, you can also tell her that you are the legitimate son of Rong family. Where can you serve the emperor personally?" When she said this, Rongxian raised her eyebrows slightly and understood her meaning. He quietly gathered up his sleeves and thought of the treatment he had received from the little emperor before, all because of the princess from the neighboring country. The young Prime Minister narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was not slow: "I''m willing to serve you. If the princess wants to intervene in the affairs of grand music..." When such a big hat was buttoned down, her face turned white. "I didn''t mean that I have no intention of intervening in the affairs of the great music Dynasty. " Rong Xian looked at her for a few seconds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "In that case, princess, please come back." He opened his lips to reply, and then walked away with indifference. Lily of the valley looks at his back in a daze, only then vaguely some clear understanding - difficult not, the prime minister is actually, voluntary? She came back to the front yard in a daze, and her heart was still a little unbelievable. But the ministers had already stood in two columns, and she had to stand in the seat of the envoys and look up at the grand scene on the high platform. The hall was majestic, and all the officials of the imperial court stood in groups, lowering their heads and congratulating respectfully. The young Prime Minister stood aloof, one hand gently resting on the arm of the Dragon chair. His eyes were still staring down at him. The empress was walking slowly. An old minister went to see the head of the jinghuarong family. The eldest son of Rong family, who is now the empress of the new emperor, is naturally curious about his feelings. Rong Lao looked up at Rongxian on the high platform, but he was helpless. This is the best legitimate son of Rong family. He has a very noble background and a unique face, but he is willing to be used by one person Love is a word. In the end, he had to sigh, lower his head and smile. Well. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Even if it is today''s Rong family, it can''t control the prime minister. The decoration is magnificent and majestic. The young empress slowly steps up the steps. Under the golden crown, the beads are jumping. She smiles and reaches out to the prime minister. Rong Xian pursed her lips and carefully held her hand. For a moment, something seemed to be filled in his heart. His thin lips showed a slight smile. Lily of the valley saw it. She was staring at the beautiful young man in red, with a radian on her lips. However, the smile was not to her But to another woman. Suddenly it occurred to her that she was in the hunting ground that day. The prime minister asked the emperor in a low voice what he wanted And earlier, when she met two people in the prime minister''s residence, she felt that Rongxian had never been so close to anyone Whoa. She breathed a little breath, as if to exhale her jealousy. She was staring at the woman on the stage, thinking that she was the happiest person in the world. As the emperor of the great music Dynasty, the pillow man is Rongxian In the end, lily of the valley could only join the others in raising her sleeves, gripping her teeth and lowering her head to worship. _ On the evening of the ceremony, the emperor and the prime minister went to the night market. It was a wonderful night without curfew, with lanterns hanging from stalls. Yu Chu pulled the sleeves of the people around him and covered his face with a mask. Suddenly he asked, "why did you tell me that day for no reason?" The action of the string is slight. A few seconds later, he reached for the mask and Yu Chu heard the cool voice of the boy: "I won''t tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s eyes widened. Originally, I just asked casually, but I didn''t expect that this guy was still hiding. She raised her eyebrows: "why don''t you tell me? What''s the matter? " The young man in white took her hand and walked forward slowly. The voice was gentle and gentle: "it''s not to be seen. By the way, do you eat sugar gourd today Yu Chu listened to the reminder, then turned to find the old man who sold sugar gourd. Behind the youth slightly curved clear ink eyes. It''s not hidden. Just, never want to recall. He slowly followed the steps of the girl in front of him, and his heart was quiet. Good years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 [the 13th story] [Rongxian ¡¤ fanwai] At first sight, I didn''t pay much attention. He could see that the little emperor liked him, but he didn''t care. He never thought of the little emperor''s indifference, so suddenly not know what course to take. He knew a lot of things, understood her attitude change, but only understood. I am silent to bear everything, at a loss, but can only silence. He saw what she had taken from the gift. He could not say what he felt at that moment, but his eyes stopped on the girl''s sleeve for a long time. He is used to silence, even if the heart with each other''s indifference, bit by bit chaos, the face is still indifferent. Walking alone in front of the bamboo grove in the backyard, I will silently remember the sincerity of the girl who confessed her life experience that day. She said that there were conditions, but she did not finish This is the reason to ask. He has not been in charge of the Regent''s actions, because indeed, it does not matter to him who the monarch is. Anyone can do it. But on the day when the girl begged for help, his heart shrank slightly. Although he just pursed his lips, he felt a sense of joy. It is not impossible to support the monarch. However, after the imperial study inquired about the reasons, he got a more helpless answer. Rong Xian has never known that there are really emotions that can affect the mind. In the battle of tiejishan, he was able to face the life of a whole city and was indifferent. The Regent was on guard against him, and he never responded. Rational to a person close to the demon, it seems that all emotions, are condensed in a person. That day''s Hualou, although short, is the darkest time in Rongxian''s life. When he heard that he was treated as a gardener, he went downstairs into the carriage. He looked down and said nothing, but he understood that he was impulsive. It''s strange to say that there has never been an impulse. He always calculates all things rationally, and everything will not be led by emotions, but that day is an exception. He sighed and returned. Walking slowly to the corridor, the young man looked calm and thought in his heart. If there is any problem after that, we can talk about it later. Hualou is not always a place to stay. He should take her. But as he got closer, he heard the voices. The young man was slightly stunned for a moment, then walked forward a few steps, and his face turned white in an instant. At the moment of darkness, he instinctively wanted to reach out and hold the railing on one side, but his body could not move at all, like a rigid sculpture standing in front of the door. The fury in his soul rose up, and the sound of breathing in the room poured into his eardrum, as if there was some force tearing his soul. He felt pain, cold rage and trembling fingers. What a terrible experience. That is the memory that Rong Xian does not want to touch in this life. Later, he found the man in a trance and looked at her figure from afar. The temperature seemed to return to his body, but the terrible feeling still stayed in his brain. For a moment, he even didn''t dare to go forward. He had never been so clearly aware of what he wanted to have. Want to have a person, if this person does not belong to their own, he may be really crazy. Rong Xian drooped her eyes and quietly looked at the sleeping girl in her arms. After a long time, she slightly lifted the corner of her lips and gently dropped a kiss on her lips. The power of the Lord is so terrible. But he was willing and happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 [the 13th story] [Fengqing ¡¤ fanwai] Yu Chu huddled in the corner of the phone booth, a pair of dark eyes staring at the outside blankly. The rain was heavy, dense vision, everything is hazy, with the distant light color, halo dye into a small light group. The rain drops hit the glass of the phone booth, converging into a stream of water, flowing down. The girl''s small white hands holding the receiver, has been cold, she bit her lips, gently tiptoe, slowly press a number, stop. ¡­¡­ Where does she know the phone number. He just passed through this plane and threw her into school. How could he be careful enough to prepare a phone call to facilitate her contact. Her lips were white and tight with cold, and there was no color at all. Holding the receiver tightly in her small hand, she blinked and blinked a drop of water on her eyelashes. "Hello..." She whispered, as if someone was listening across the street. "I got excellent today. I''m the only one who''s been praised. " She paused, bowed her head, a little depressed. "If you come to pick me up, can you ask me how I''m doing But don''t forget to pick me up. Don''t forget to pick me up The more she said, the more flustered she felt. In fact, Yu Chu always knew that she was not his child or his sister. He picked up a little thing and threw it away when he was tired of it. She knows all this, but she has no choice but to try to catch the only one. If this person forgets her, she will leave her in this small plane Then she''s going to cry. The little girl sniffed, but her tears did not fall. But if he really forgot and never showed up again, she would cry. She stood on tiptoe, her hands pale with cold, and carefully put the receiver back in the corner of the phone booth. It''s been a long time. Long to the hands and feet are cold and stiff, only to see the torrential rain, a slender figure. The young man is holding a black umbrella with a straight black handle, which makes his fingers long and white. The shape of his knuckles is beautiful and perfect as a handicraft. And that look. It''s the best person she''s ever seen. She quickly climbed up from the corner, helplessly watched him push open the door of the phone booth. The beautiful and nearly distorted teenager looked down at her and looked at her. She didn''t say anything or explain anything. She just bent down slightly and picked her up easily with a long hand. The moment the little girl was picked up, her pale face fell on his shoulder and her tears fell. She thought with chagrin, why did she cry when he came? But the choking emotion could not be restrained. She gently opened her pale lips and took two small breaths to melt the choking sound. The boy walked into the rain. "What are you crying for?" He asked suddenly. Yu Chu trembled with fear, and her little body became stiff in an instant. She wiped the tears on her face with her hands stiff, and shivered slightly by the temperature of her hands. The girl''s voice was low: "I Afraid of you, no, don''t want me... " Young people still walk slowly, it seems that they did not put this sentence in mind. He did not speak, Yu Chu was more flustered and immediately added: "I will be obedient." The boy still didn''t answer. The rain glides out of the water curtain along the umbrella tip, which looks like an independent, quiet world under the umbrella. There are only two people in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 At the moment when Yu chugang opened his eyes and became conscious, she was almost deafened by the sound of people pouring into her ears, like firecrackers exploding in her ear. She was standing in front of her seat. The crowded girls on both sides almost made her stand uneasy. She sat down simply. She covered her ears, buried her face in her knees, and took a little time to get used to the crazy environment. The girls on both sides were still crowded, and Yu Chu did not intend to negotiate. On the one hand, the other could not be quiet. On the other hand, in such a noisy environment, it was impossible to communicate with them. Yu Chu slowed down for a moment, then raised his head again and squinted at the stage. ¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, you can''t see anything at all. It''s a super large stadium, and there''s a men''s group concert going on. A gymnasium of this scale can''t be obtained by ordinary stars. The men''s troupe singing on the stage has the best reputation and popularity in the industry. However, Yu Chu''s position is too far back, only to see a small figure, even the color of the clothes are not very clear, not to mention the face. The big screens on both sides are casting close-up shots, but unfortunately, they still can''t see clearly. Girls are shouting something, but very strange, although everyone''s voice is very loud, but together, there is no way to hear what. Yu Chu vaguely felt that they were calling two syllables. It''s probably the name of someone on the stage. The camera on the big screen suddenly turned. From a boy who is singing and dancing, it is transferred to another person''s face. The girls screamed. The young man with fair skin has a straight nose and deep blue eyes, just like the deep sea under the stars. A few wisps of curly broken hair hang in front of the snow-white forehead, the lip is thin and purplish. He''s a half breed. Even if yu Chu still can''t see clearly, he can accurately distinguish the beauty of this person. Like a sharp knife, it can easily cut people''s sight. This beauty is not restrained at all. It is very beautiful. After the front lens, there is a side face. It is hard to imagine the beautiful curve of a teenager''s eyelashes. The fingers jump on the black and white keys, long and white. Every knuckle is exquisite, just like an elf''s dance. The two scenes are just a turn away. The girls are boiling like never before. And the disordered syllables in their mouths are gradually led by some people, and they are in a neat and uniform way: "Shaoli, Shaoli --" this atmosphere of high emotion is really moving, which makes people want to join in the crazy shouting. Yu Chu sat down in silence and accepted the plot. ¡­¡­ The original owner is a Star chaser. So her biggest wish is to get the star''s signature and group photo, and to be able to work with an idol in the MIU men''s team Be friends. Perhaps the owner also knows that the higher the requirements are a little too much. So her wishes only stay on friends. But signatures and group photos are required. Yu Chu''s mouth twitched. All right. Since it is a wish, we must try our best to fulfill it. She glanced at the stage. Around the girl is still shouting Shaoli''s name, other members seem to be ignored. But the teenager just sat quietly and played the piano. Compared with other members of the singing and dancing, he should have been the quietest and coldest one on the stage. As expected, Yan is justice. Yu Chu sighed softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 After a concert, Yu Chu went out with the crowd and heard the girls on both sides still whispering excitedly. "Ah, ah, for the sake of my Shao Shen Yan, this concert is worth it too!" The girl beside me also jumped happily, "I also took a lot of pictures, and I will do screen saver when I go back! Ouch, I''ve seen my youth, too Yu Chu followed them out and blinked, remembering the half breed. The half breed has always been beautiful, and just now the man seems to have reached the acme of beauty. Sharp enough to stab beauty. No wonder, just sitting and playing the piano makes the girls excited. "But of the five Miu people, I was too low-key, he did not show up." "Wipe, it''s so beautiful. Can you think of two microblogs? Why did I powder such a cold man "But Gao Leng is so handsome..." The girls'' eyes were bright and murmured out, Yu Chu followed behind silently. She was a little melancholy. This time it''s a half breed idol. I don''t feel good about it The huge fan base might have eaten her alive. Yu Chu thought while walking forward. Suddenly, a girl caught up and patted her on the shoulder: "Hello! Why did you leave on your own when you agreed to wait for us? " Yu Chu turned back and saw more than a dozen girls, dressed in uniform uniforms, holding lanterns, banners, and several fluorescent sticks in their hands. Yu Chu slowly blinked his eyes, "there are too many people. I can''t find you, so I''ll go first." She replied with a smile. The wish of the original owner is also related to the aid group. In this small aid group, there are a few rich girls, and the remaining few have no money. They all go to the rich to form gangs, and only one is left. Therefore, the complicated tasks are basically handed over to the original owner. Other people only need to get things from the original owner before the concert starts. What''s more, when collecting money to buy front row tickets, it happened that there was not enough money and one ticket was missing. The original owner was not sociable and didn''t hold anyone''s thighs. So he was abandoned after finishing the work. She used her part-time money to buy tickets for the back row. The original owner likes Miu. Of course, like most girls, he especially likes the beauty of mixed race youth. However, the original owner is a rational powder, not to pursue the stars to affect family and academic. She was just in this small group, feeling excluded, so she was a little depressed. Yu Chu looked at the dozen girls. Although Miu are all beautiful teenagers, because of their excellent conduct and works, true love fans are mostly lively and will not show superiority because of their money. The original owner is also unfortunate, just met these domineering. Several girls listened to her words, did not say anything, went over, Yu Chu followed them, passing through the corridor, the girl in front of them stopped. "Ah, posters, take pictures!" They excitedly lowered their voices, ran to the white wall one after another, raised their mobile phones to adjust the light and take photos. Yu Chu looked up. On the snow-white wall, large posters occupy the whole field of vision. It is Shaoli''s personal poster. Yu Chu saw his face clearly. White skin without blemishes, the standard high bridge of nose, thin and bright red lips. The most beautiful pair of eyes like the starry sky and the deep sea. The deep blue eyelashes cover her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Horizontal trough Yu Chu was really amazed. This is the kind of person who really amazes time. Many stars are nothing at first, but the more they look, the better they look. But Shaoli is not. This guy can shake people''s hearts at a glance. It is as beautiful as a scabbard blade. It not only cuts people''s sight in an instant, but also feels more and more intoxicated. It''s almost intoxicated in the blue eyes of teenagers. Yu Chu stepped back and looked up. The girls took pictures excitedly. Yu Chu suddenly remembered something and turned to ask a girl in the aid group: "did you bring my gift to Li Jue?" Girl a Leng, nodded and patted the bag, "in it, rest assured, will help you to bring." Yu Chu narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart, but nodded on his face and said nothing more. In fact, it is not a valuable gift, but a wishing star folded by the owner himself, full of a large jar. The members of Miu are idols with high moral character, and don''t advocate fans to send expensive gifts. On the contrary, it is this kind of gift which is very representative of our heart. After some of them accept it, they will also post their thanks on microblog. Li Jue, a lively and handsome boy in MIU, is always cheerful and has the most interesting interaction with fans. At this time, the concert is over, but some girls who can get news can catch up with them and send them off before they leave. It''s not that Miu doesn''t know about it, but there''s nothing to do about it. It is impossible for everyone to come and deliver, but it is also impossible to leave in complete secrecy. Of course, the original owner had no ability to inquire about anything, so she gave the gift to another girl in the aid group, and the girl also agreed. Seeing the girl carrying the bag, she looked at them with satisfaction, then hurried to another passage, Yu Chu sneered. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t help yourself. The master of the wishing star has folded it for a month. It''s a very thoughtful gift. _ At this time, the four members of Miu were walking to the door from the rest room. A boy put on his coat and looked back: "ah Shao is gone again? Ah This guy, privilege is good. " "No, this time it''s the agent." Another boy turned his wristwatch. "She''s been looking for ah Shao several times. Today, she''s blocked up. Tut." "It will be all right." Someone murmured. "She still wants to control ah Shao. Don''t you think it''s stupid? " The last handsome boy replied with a smile. All four people looked at each other helplessly with a smile. "Ah, I see our lovely fans." The handsome Li Jue suddenly showed a smile and quickened his pace, "it must have been a long time." The members all smile and step forward quickly. The security guards stop a group of fans coming up to prevent the crazy fans from directly attacking the teenagers. "Richards, I love you!" "Mo Chen! Husband "Zhini is so handsome!" ¡°ONE£¡ I have a present for you! " The fans screamed and the guards could hardly stop it. The four teenagers reached out politely, shaking hands with fans from the gap blocked by the security guards, and took the packaged gifts. Some of the packages look expensive, and they refuse gently. Fans of Miu are not only beautiful and talented, but also polite and calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Li Jue took over a large bottle of wishing stars from the crowd. He looked at the crowd with a slight surprise, smiling at the girl who gave the gift: "thank you very much. Did this bottle take a long time?" He tapped the bottle gently. The girl immediately opened her eyes excitedly, blushed and replied, "no It''s just a month. It''s not hard. You should make a good wish "Well, I will." With a smile, the boy asked, "can you tell me the name? I''ll go back and take a photo and let it dry. Ha ha. " The girl almost jumped up in surprise. Fans around her looked at her enviously. Being named by idols'' microblog, it''s so touching! However, we all like Miu. We are very moved by the gift with such heart and envy. The girls are quiet and convenient for her to speak clearly. The girl''s eyes twinkled slightly, but almost without thinking, she reported her name with a red face. Li Jue said thanks and left with the players. Until no one in the MIU can be seen, the fans slowly disperse. A group of fans gathered around the girl just now to discuss some issues. The girls were flattered. Because she is usually just an ordinary fan. Although she is very good in her own aid group, she still can''t get in touch with these real senior fans. At this time, she was surrounded to speak, and she could not help but feel a little bit elated. It wasn''t until she got back to the gym that the senior fans around said goodbye to her. The girl returned to her companion with pride. All the people in the aid group looked at her in surprise and asked her, "I just saw that one. It seems that she is from the national support group? Have you just met? " The girl''s eyes and eyebrows unconsciously revealed a trace of pride, and nodded. Although she wanted to show off something in front of her friends, she felt guilty in the face of Yu Chu, so she just waved her hand impatiently and didn''t want to say, "OK, OK, let''s go back quickly." Yu Chu saw through it at a glance, and he took the gift of the original owner as his own. It''s hard to say. She didn''t say anything and walked behind in silence. _ On the other side, after the four members of Miu got on the car, Li Jue''s bottle immediately got surprised eyes of other members, "Wow, good heart." "Well, it''s said it''s been a month." Li Jue laughed and showed his white teeth. "I''ll send a micro blog to thank you later. Isn''t ah Shao here yet? " "No. But did you find out that no one asked us to bring him a gift this time. Ha ha ha ¡°¡­¡­ Every time I refuse, the fans are very sensible. Besides, it''s not too early to gloat. Have you ever seen ah Shao lose powder because of this? " ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not true "People grow up to this level, what powder, look at his two micro blog views..." "Ah, ah, it''s too hurtful to take ah shaobi. Stop and stop." The boys laughed. _ At the same time, the high-rise building. The young man, with his white forehead and tender eyelashes on one hand, cast a lavender shadow on the side of the bridge of his nose. There was no imperfection in his appearance. His lips were thin and purplish, his white collar was slightly open, and his skin was beautiful under the warm light. "What can I do for you?" He asked. The tone is gorgeous and deep, but it is a little impatient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "You can''t talk to me well?" The agent is a beautiful woman in professional clothes. She is 289 years old, but she has a good reputation in the circle. Of course, if she doesn''t have the strength, she won''t be able to receive this kind of beautiful youth group like Miu. She supported the table with both hands, and looked directly at the teenagers sitting at random behind the table, trying to hold up her aura with this condescending posture. On the other hand, the man on the other side just put his forehead on his forehead, and his chestnut hair curled in front of his snow-white forehead. His lazy and romantic aristocratic feeling made him unable to conquer. There was a hint of obsession in the eyes of the agent. At that time, he took over Miu and went to Shaoli. Because he never attends other activities and only shows up at concerts. If he doesn''t act as his agent, let alone get along with each other, it''s impossible to even meet. But after taking over, she gradually found that the youth not only has a sharp and amazing beauty, but also has a personality that is not close to others, so cold that it is daunting. She pursed her lips. She didn''t want to get along with each other so hard that she finally broke up. So she said softly, "I''m for you, Shao." Shaoli frowns slightly. He is like a bewildering devil. With only a slight frown, he completely shows another beauty. The agent took a little breath and looked at him calmly. "No need." Shaoli turned his head, reached for the coat on the back of the chair and stood up. He is a slender figure, a pair of starlike precipitation eyes looked over, the female agent breathed a stagnation, and before he had time to say anything, he saw the young man move his eyes again, turn around and leave plainly. He pushed the door open and left. The agent stood there, his face a little heavy. ¡­¡­ It''s always like this. It''s out of control. _ Shaoli put on his coat, put on his hat with low eyes, and took out a mask from his pocket to cover half of his face. But in the mirror, the young man is slender and beautiful, with only chestnut hair and deep-sea eyes, which are not weakened. The hybrid''s delicate and deep facial features are sharp enough to scratch the beauty of the sight. He lowered his eyes and left as unobtrusive as possible. The reporters downstairs have not dispersed, a swarm of people blocking the gate, flashing lights. Shaoli turned a quiet corner and saw his own poster on the corridor in front of him. Groups of girls were still taking pictures there. He stepped back, turned and walked down the other corridor, quickening his pace slightly. Down the stairs to the downstairs, opened the door, the boy frowned slightly and stopped. Outside the safe passage, there is a girl. The girl raised her head and looked at each other. Yu Chu thought, it''s not easy. She is deliberately wake up the system to ask, to be able to wait here, "chance encounter" side. Seeing him at a close distance, Yu Chu even felt that the poster was beautiful enough It''s weak. His eyes are like the jewels of Neptune. Yu Chu controlled himself for a moment, then calmly opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "there are several reporters outside." Shaoli was slightly shocked. He didn''t pull down his mask, but the beautiful shape of his high nose and dark blue eyes showed his identity. It''s not surprising that he was recognized. Wearing a hat and a mask, but a little convergence of the sharp beauty. The boy was a little strange and looked at her subconsciously for a few seconds. Yu Chu said, "I''ve just led them away. Just walk out in two minutes." She swung aside to make way for the passage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teenager looked at her for a few seconds. He narrowed a pair of dark blue eyes, and the broken light seemed to float and sink on the sea at night. Yu Chu did not explain anything, just looked out of the eye, "there is still one and a half." Juvenile eyelashes micro tremor, a moment like the waves, Yu Chu''s breath for a second, then shrug again to remind: "it''s too late to go." As soon as the voice dropped, they both heard a faint voice coming from the stairs. It seemed that someone was coming. Shaoli Weidun, then slowly step towards her. His figure was too slender. When he came, he had an invisible aura. He had a snow-white collar, black trousers, and his chestnut hair was light gold. Passing by the girl, he didn''t look at her sideways. He walked out of the safe passage, passed through the underground garage, and quietly reached the silent back street. Only then did the teenager stop. He looked back slightly. Dark blue beautiful eyes blinked, beautiful to sharp outline, but a little confused. Always feel that It seems very familiar. Shaoli stood quietly for a while, lips slightly pursed. _ The headlines and hot searches of the day were all dominated by Miu. In addition to the four members who often appeared, the official also generously released the photos of Shaoli. Shaoli''s pictures are not common. Fans have been speculating about his background. In short, he will not be an ordinary artist. But all along, there was no news about his background. Even the company is at a loss about this. Also because of this, this time can release some pictures, is enough for the fans to revel. "Ah, but I was so far behind in the concert! I can''t see clearly in the front row! " "I have to say, I''m in the front row, but the screen is still clear..." "Ouch, I wanted to eat that screen! Is this beauty really what human beings can grow? " "Li Jue''s younger brother is as warm as ever!" "Call me crazy for my one!" "Brother Zhini is so handsome "Brother Wu Mo Chen is also super handsome!" While licking the screen, the fans listened to the talent fans evaluate the singing and dancing skills of several people. Shaoli was highly praised on the piano. It was a very difficult piece of music, but he seemed to play it casually at that time. "Call up the block diagram and you will know how difficult it is! I''m perfect... " The fans praise Yan and praise the evaluation of talent powder. The Internet is full of excitement. The MIU has little black material. Several boys are good-looking, talented, polite and get along well. If there is black material, it is also an enviable star who hires the navy to do things, but this kind of general can not turn out any waves. After all, we can see the real situation. Yu Chu logged in to his microblog, read some comments, and then quietly downloaded some pictures of half blood American teenagers and set them up as a screen saver. Ouch, worthy of being a future boyfriend. After setting, a message pops up to remind her that Li Jue, who she follows, has posted a new microblog. "Thank Zhen Xin for her lovely wish star." The picture below is a large bottle of beautiful wishing stars. It can be seen that the preparation is very careful. As soon as the microblog was sent out, there were thousands of messages. Most of the comments from fans were praise and moved, and some people expressed their admiration for the named fans. Being named by fans'' idols via microblogging, especially for youth groups like MIU, also means being envied by their large number of fans. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Of course, this is worth remembering for Zhen Xin, but when Yu Chu saw this microblog, he couldn''t help but smile and pick her eyebrows unexpectedly. It was taken away. To tell you the truth, even if you don''t help. Embezzlement is really She tut two times, also not in a hurry to do things, slowly shut down the mobile phone, lie down to sleep. Although this mission is to pursue the stars, it is necessary to live a good life. The parents of the original Lord are very good, so they can''t worry about their studies. The school curriculum is like playing with Yu Chu. She has experienced many aspects. In order to be smart, she has studied hard since she was a child. Although the person never asked her about her exam results But what you learn is your own. After that, he was also a student, so Yu Chu didn''t panic at all about his grades. She went to school safely for several weeks, during which Zhen Xin tentatively sent her a message, Yu Chu ignored. The other side didn''t care. Maybe I think it''s not a big deal to embezzle an achievement. Yu Chu continued to study in class. _ Shaoli has not been very peaceful recently. Inexplicably, that day in the safe passage to see the girl, has been in the mind. I think when I play the piano, I think when I eat, and I think before I go to bed. I often lose my mind. How did she show up and where, draw the reporter in advance and know that he will pass by? Is there any special function. The boy frowns slightly, arms spread out on the back of the sofa, the deep sea moonlight like quiet eyes, quietly staring at the transparent ashtray on the table. The woman in the towel came over and habitually lit a cigarette. She is beautiful and full-bodied, because she is nearly thirty years old and has some mature charm. At this time, the appearance of a bath towel can be called a special object. Shaoli''s fingers gently touched the back of the chair. The beauty of the mixed blood is deep, sharp as a knife edge, and his voice is a little lazy: "you said you were looking for Miu. What about their people?" The woman smile, not guilty way: "temporary business, they several can not come." Shaoli turned his eyes and frowned slightly. The woman was stunned. He didn''t like the smell of smoke, so she pushed the cigarette into the ashtray, then raised her head and said in a soft voice: "think about it again. If you and I, I can fight for any resources for you." Half blood beauty youth just lazy glance at her, did not speak, stood up ready to leave. The woman was stunned and then bit her teeth, "otherwise, today, one night can be..." As she said this, she stood up to untie her towel. Shaoli did not look back, but opened the door and left. The woman was livid in the back. She took a breath, lit a cigarette again, took a breath, and then slowly breathed out. ¡­¡­ Shaoli went downstairs and found it was raining. It seems that a heavy rain is coming. He didn''t care. He put on his coat hat, took the exit cover from his pocket and stepped into the rain. The rain soon heavy, vast rain curtain, visibility is very low, although the youth''s body is still dazzling, but at this time can walk quietly in the crowd. Wet all over, the boy''s eyelashes hung with water, pursed his lips, and looked at the convenience store on the street. He frowned and hesitated a little. Yu Chu walked across the corner with an umbrella. He just looked up and saw Miu''s propaganda pictures on the screen of the building. As a result, I just happened to see the most beautiful half breed boy in Miu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Yu Chu Leng next, standing a few steps away, looking at the youth across the rain curtain. Although it is said that there is always a connection between her and the LORD God, just like kite string and kite. But it was a bit of a surprise to be able to meet him at this time. It was raining heavily. He only wore his coat and hat, but he didn''t seem to care much about being wet. His slender figure stood in the rain, still beautiful and dazzling. Yu Chu walked towards him with an umbrella. Shao Shao just saw her eyebrows close to her, but she noticed that she was close to her head. When the distance was close, Yu Chu saw the deep blue eyes under the brim of the youth''s hat. His eyelashes were slightly wet, showing a trace of star like brilliance. Sleeping trough is worthy of being the MIU that charms thousands of girls. In the rain, the street is still beautiful. She raised her eyebrows. "What are you looking at?" Along his line of sight, Yu Chu saw the convenience store not far away and understood: "are you hungry and want to buy something to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beautiful half breed did not answer. He looked at her with his dark blue starry eyes, as if he were looking at something. After hesitating for a moment, the half blood beauty teenager opened his lips: "you Is it my powder He asked, slightly narrowed a pair of delicate eyes, deep color beautiful, young voice gorgeous low. In the past, he was beautiful enough to be dazzling. At this time, his face was facing each other. This beautiful feeling almost made people feel ashamed. Fortunately, Yu Chu had a certain resistance to beauty. He took a little breath, nodded calmly, and bent his eyes: "yes, I am your loyal powder." Shaoli pursed her lips. "So let''s go. I''ll treat you to food." Yu Chu pointed to the convenience store not far away. The young man hesitated, blinked a pair of dark blue eyes, the tone is not clear way: "will be recognized." "No, you can''t eat with girls." Yu Chu''s tone is firm. Shaoli is a person with few photos in Miu. How can fans believe that he can meet fans on the street and be invited to dinner by female fans? The boy hesitated slightly, but his sleeve had been pulled. He was slightly stunned. The girl stepped forward, if he didn''t want to, he could not have been taken away by her. But the slender figure of the young man quietly followed her steps. Mixed blood son dark blue eyes, silently staring at the front of the girl''s hair. Yu Chu took him across the road, then took his arm and pulled the man into the convenience store. People in the shop looked at it one after another. It''s really that the figure of a teenager is too beautiful. His wet coat is dark and his hat is on top of his head. He lowers his head, wears a mask and can''t see his facial features. But the zipper of the coat was loose, revealing the white edge of the T-shirt inside, a beautiful collar bone on the neckline, and the skin was dazzling white after being drenched in the rain. Yu Chu, fearless, took his arm and bought some things. Then he took a man to sit at a table in the corner, sitting outside himself, hiding him. "Well, take off the mask. Here you are." She whispered, handing over a bag of snacks. Shaoli was silent. He held out a hand and took a bag of potato chips in the plastic bag. The young man''s slender white fingers tore the package open. One hand gently pulled down the mask on his face and hung it on his white chin. He stuffed a potato chip and looked up at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Yu Chu breathed slightly. ¡­¡­ It felt like a beautiful demigod boy in the myth, sitting opposite him eating potato chips. Take off the mask, reveal the young man''s high and straight nose, the deep and elegant blue in the eyes, which gives people a kind of noble mysterious and precious, bright red and soft thin lips, but slowly bulging white face and biting potato chips -- the sharper his beauty is, the more cute he looks when eating potato chips. Yu Chu felt suffocated. She turned away from her dark blue eyes and listened to the rain outside. Next to the girls eating instant noodles, holding mobile phones whispered: "Hey, how about this one?" "It''s good-looking, but it doesn''t fit the screen saver. Take a look at this one." "Wipe, how on earth does he look so good?" "I have read those two microblogs countless times. When can I update them?" "I''m afraid it''s a lifetime..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted: "bah, in his lifetime, he will definitely be more third!" Miu fans are everywhere. Shaoli''s face powder is from heaven to earth, everywhere. Yu Chu listened to the girls'' low voices and turned to look at the people around him. As if he didn''t hear it, he continued to crack the chips carelessly. He noticed that she was looking at her. Then he raised his eyes and looked at her inquisitively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This beauty. The suffocated Yu Chu quickly moved his eyes and continued to listen to the gossip of the girl at the next table. The young man bit potato chips slowly, drooping his tender and thick eyelashes, and did not speak. Next to the girl turned up a few pictures, probably photos of the concert, tone regret: "unfortunately, he is in the back, not clear." "Good enough. The seats in the back can''t see the big screen clearly. It would be nice if you could take pictures in the front row. " "Also..." "Well, it would be nice to meet me sometime, especially if it''s such a rainy day..." "Cough." Yu Chu choked on his drink. The girls didn''t pay attention. Another man raised his elbow with a smile and bumped into the girl who was talking: "there is a woman''s heart, but there is no woman''s life!" "Alas." The mocked man sighed, "I really don''t know what kind of girl I like." "I don''t feel normal. To meet in this life Otherwise, if he is so cold, how can he look up to anyone? " "Although it''s very tiring, I agree with you..." The girls chattered, Yu Chu coughed twice, and a slender white hand came over and handed over a white paper towel. Yu Chu looked at him in surprise. He looked down at the beautiful dark blue eyes of the half breed. He took the tissue and wiped his lips at will. Shaoli continued to eat in silence, as if the girls were not talking about themselves. He opened a bag of biscuits. The biscuit box in the shape of a cub was lined with the young man''s drooping eyelashes. He felt indescribable, but Yu Chu felt soft at once, and unconsciously raised his hand to rub his head. The boy still had a hat on his head, which was covered by her hand, and both of them stopped. He turned his eyes and narrowed his beautiful eyes. Yu Chu quickly drew back his hand and changed the topic: "can you give me a signature?" She didn''t dare to ask for a group photo. Shaoli''s photos are all poor. Don''t mention taking photos for fans alone. That''s too high to think about. Just ask someone else in Miu for a group photo. However, signature can be a trial. The hybrid boy nodded slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 On the contrary, he was surprisingly good at speaking. Without hesitation, he nodded his head and reached out to her for a notebook and pen. Yu Chu didn''t take these with him when he went out, so he said, "wait a minute." he got up and bought a pen and paper at the counter and handed it to him happily. Shaoli''s eyes swept her expression, slightly pursed her lips, and her white fingers wrote down her own signature, which made the artistic words look very beautiful. Yu Chu''s aunt gazed at his drooping eyelashes. Before the boy raised her eyes, she put on a fan Mei face and happily put away the book. She blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and said, "can you do me another favor?" Her question was only a trial. After all, she had just met, and the other party didn''t look like a warm-hearted person. However, she helped him once before, and this time she invited someone to eat. It''s nothing if she just asks. If he doesn''t agree, it''s OK. She gazed at the delicate and beautiful face under the youth''s hat. And unexpectedly, he still nodded, deep blue elegant eyes staring at her, waiting for the following. Yu Chu was a little surprised, but he didn''t show any affectation. He quickly said, "well, a gift I gave to Miu took a long time to make, but it was taken as her own achievement by others..." At that time, if Zhen Xin didn''t take it personally, Yu Chu didn''t care about her. But since the other party has done this, Yu Chu can not simply expose the matter. It''s just that if you want to respond, you have to stop it. It''s better to tell them about it directly after fulfilling their wishes and making friends with Miu. In this way, it''s much more useful than microblogging, complaining about grievances, and taking gifts away. She blinked at the boy expectantly. Shaoli was stunned. He narrowed his beautiful eyes and frowned delicately. He asked in a low voice, "what gift?" Because he was in public, his voice was very low, and his voice was very pleasant. Yu Chu rubbed his ears, "a bottle of wishing star, I folded it for a month, and sent it to Li Jue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the half breed boy were stunned. Yu Chu blinked her eyes and noticed that the other party was staring at her quietly. She was sharp and beautiful. She couldn''t help shrinking What''s the matter? " Young low deep elegant blue eyes, slightly side face, do not hear what tone, light asked: "you do not say, is my powder?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¿£¿£¿ So the members of this kind of tiantuan will secretly care which of them fans they like? Yu Chu was at a loss, and then he replied: "yes, it''s powder you, but also powder him..." She pauses and says what she thinks is a perfect answer: "I powder the whole Miu!" Mixed blood teenager eyelashes micro motion, silence for a long time, reached out to push the potato chip bag in front of him, pulled on the mask, covered the beautiful and bewildering side face, "go out first." Yu Chu vaguely took the umbrella and walked out of the convenience store with him. The young man reached over. His knuckles were white and beautiful, and his voice was lazy: "mobile phone." Yu Chu handed the mobile phone to him. She saw that the teenager dialed the number at will, holding her pink mobile phone with her slender white fingers, and put it in her ear, which made her feel super cute. She frowned with a headache. It''s killing me. Is she too jealous? I always think this guy is too cute to resist. When the phone rang, she saw the teenager glancing at the signboard, and then reported the address in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 She thought he was looking for someone to pick him up. She was a little depressed when she got back his mobile phone. She didn''t know about the gift embezzlement incident just mentioned with him. Did this person listen to it. Shaoli returned his mobile phone and said casually: "Li Jue will arrive in ten minutes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence. Yu Chu:??? She looked up at the boy in surprise, only to his eyes in the deep-sea starry sky. Half of her face was covered by a mask, and only the delicate lines of her chin were outlined. Yu Chu wanted to kiss him for a moment, but he restrained himself. Her people are reliable. She moved the umbrella toward the top of the boy''s head. Shaoli lowered her head and saw her holding the umbrella. Her beautiful thin lips pursed slightly. She reached out to take the umbrella over and looked away. "Wait there." Yu Chu followed him to the bus stop. The eaves extending from his head blocked the raindrops. The boy lowered his eyes and took the umbrella. They stood quietly for a distance. Beautiful slender youth, pure white quiet girl, one tall and one short, standing quietly under the station sign. The heavy rain obstructs the sight, otherwise, such a harmonious and beautiful scene can arouse passers-by''s idea of taking pictures in minutes. When Li Jue arrived, he almost bit off his tongue when he saw such a beautiful scene. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that Shaoli? Standing with a girl?? Richter felt that he was either dreaming or dreaming. Their Miu has a certain understanding of Shaoli. They clearly do not have gynophobia, but their behavior is no different from that of female phobia patients. Never contact strangers, even keep a polite distance from familiar people. So the female agent has an idea for him, and several people in Miu are not worried. If Shaoli can be dealt with, they will live show the broken stone in the chest. Li Jue stopped to walk toward them. He was still shocked and trance. He looked at the girl carefully. The other party gave him a friendly smile and reached out his hand: "Hello, I''m your fan!" Li Jue subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold it, and the sight of the young man next to him was also quietly cast over. When he reached half of his hand, he just dared to hold the girl''s fingertip. After Li Jue retracted his hand, he was shocked beyond measure. This is not simply stand together. Shaoli he is clearly interested in other people''s small fans! "First Look, find a place to eat? It''s just time for dinner. " He looked at his wristwatch with trepidation and suggested standing in the rain with an umbrella. Shaoli looks at the girl on one side. Yu Chu didn''t notice that he only listened to Li Jue''s proposal and didn''t want to miss the opportunity to have a relationship with Miu. So he bent his eyes and laughed at him, playing a qualified little fan girl, and said, "OK." The hybrid boy squinted his dark blue eyes. Li Jue swallows saliva, the back of the spine is slightly cool. _ Sitting in the box with good sound insulation, Li Jue dared to take a look at the face of the opposite person secretly. Shaoli did not seem to react. The beauty was sharp and bewildering, hidden in the bland expression of the young man. His slender white fingers gently touched the table and glanced at Li Jue lightly. Li Jue straightened his back in an instant. When Yu Chu told him the story, he opened his eyes in surprise, "is that yours?" Yu Chu nodded. "That''s too much," the handsome boy frowned at the thought of the wishing star bottle with obvious intention. "I also thank her on Weibo She didn''t hesitate when I asked her name. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "How can I blame you?" Yu Chu felt that the boy of Miu was really beyond imagination. He quickly comforted him. "I thought I could have delivered it, but she embezzled it. I think it needs to be clarified." "To be clear, of course." Li Jue said, take out the mobile phone and click to open the microblog, "say it now. I don''t care about her character, but I can''t thank the wrong person for her gift. " He edited a microblog and showed his mobile phone to Yu Chu. "Do you think it''s ok?" Yu Chu felt that it was unprecedented for him to take care of his fans. She nodded quickly. "Thank you very much." Li Jue looked at Shaoli carefully, then took back his hand and pressed the send button Yeah. I should thank ah Shao. If it wasn''t for him, I didn''t know there were fans like this... " So is it. Yu Chu didn''t think much about it. He turned his head and said to the beautiful boy, "thank you very much." The boy''s delicate eyebrows were slightly picked, eh. Li Jue couldn''t help laughing. However, the next second, he saw the girl turn back, looking at himself eagerly: "that Excuse me, may I have your signature ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes _ Zhen Xin has had a good time these days. Since she was named and appreciated by Miu Li Jue, her life has soared. Not only school peers envy her, but also many people pay attention to her online. Some people also thank her on her microblog instead of MIU, saying that such attentive fans are worth remembering. She was even invited to join the National Support Committee. However, the application form has just been sent, and it will take another day or two to join. Zhen Xin is about to fly. She had mixed up with that post bar, but also sealed a small bar owner in charge of her affairs. It''s not just complacency. In recent days, Zhen Xin can''t even care about her studies. She is busy answering, managing things in the bar, and preparing to apply for the support association. She replies to many people''s private letters and enjoys their admiration and praise. She is now used to brushing her microblog every day when she is free to see if anyone sends private messages again. As for Yu Chu, she didn''t receive a reply that day. Zhen Xin felt that the other party might be angry, but she didn''t dare to investigate. After all, in the aid corps, the other party''s status is far less than its own. If you are smart, you should hold back, and then you may give her some benefits. Today, she used to open a microblog to refresh, and when she saw the update reminder of Li Jue''s microblog, she immediately rushed into the site. The title is "sorry.". "I''m sorry to find out one thing today. The little cute girl who broke the wish star is not the one before. Thank you for the wrong person There is a cute dog''s head spitting on the back. It''s a very simple micro blog. Zhen Xin is stunned. Then she suddenly reacted, and her heart leaped violently, and then sank violently. The popularity of Miu is amazing. There are thousands of messages left on her microblog just now. Zhen Xin doesn''t dare to click in to see it. Her fingers tremble slightly. She stays for a while, but her cheek gets hotter and hotter, almost burning. She blushed, did not dare to look at the microblog more, nor dare to think what the message below would be like. She suddenly dropped her mobile phone as if it was hot to her hand. In fact, Li Jue''s Micro blog did not criticize her, as if he had made a mistake, not her business. But Zhen Xin knows what she has done these days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Every private letter admiring or praising her, she replied happily, and skillfully described that she was praised by Li Jue in exchange for another wave of admiration. In the face of those envious or envious students in the school, she also put on a low-key and shy look, saying that those things only took a month, and it didn''t take much hard work, just hope that Miu has been good There are also applications that have been handed in, and the posts that praise yourself in the post bar Her face is getting hotter and hotter. Zhen Xin blushes and bites her lips tightly. The sense of shame sweeps across her in an instant. On the other side, Yu Chu and Miu two members had dinner and politely said thank you for leaving. Li Jue glanced at the young man''s face and couldn''t help asking: "do you like other people''s small fans?" Shao Li frown, turn to stare at him: "like?" Seeing this beautiful person, he was at a loss. Li Jue sighed anxiously, "do you want to see another girl again?" Shaoli is silent and looks away. Li Jue sighed again and asked, "do you want to get along with others alone or with me?" This time, the beautiful boy of mixed blood narrowed his eyes, not a friendly glance at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jue couldn''t help but step back, then whispered again, "do you want to let her know that you are taken care of by the agent?" Shaoli slightly opened his eyes, dark blue beautiful pupil Mou silently staring at him: "I have not." Li Jue was quite sure of his meaning this time. He couldn''t help but tut: "we used to joke with you like this before. Do you think about it, have you dealt with us?" Shaoli was silent. Li Jue sighed and wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but he held back when he thought of the stranger of this fellow. Before, he didn''t care what others said. Several of them know the agent''s mind, had a joke, this person is lazy to move his eyes, ignore. "Although you and the agent are nothing, but that woman has high means. If you are with small fans, don''t let them be cheated by her." He was as garrulous as an old woman, but when he looked at the man''s eyes, he knew he didn''t understand. Shaoli was surprisingly slow in such matters. "Although you have nothing to do with your agent, you think, if the agent says that she has something to do with you, the fans may simply believe it." He explained a little, Shaoli frowned a little as expected. The young man''s slender white fingers tapped the table top and asked patiently, "what should I do?" Richardt was stunned. He suddenly felt like he was going to heaven. I was asked by Shaoli! This sense of honor must be shared with the other three. Li Jue blinked. "Why don''t you come back to the practice room with me today? I don''t quite understand. The three of them should know what to do Shaoli was still for two seconds and nodded. "Well." ¡­¡­ Miu''s four teenagers look at each other. The rest of the most beautiful half breed, sitting on the edge, staring at them. "Anyway, stay away from the agent." ¡°¡­¡­ He''s far enough away. " "Tell the fans about this in advance? Let her know that it is the agent who is pestering ah Shao. " "Will she worry? Fans are very concerned about our development, and the position of agent is special... " Several people were silent for a moment. Li Jue suddenly remembered something and turned to ask, "how long have you known each other? Do you trust each other? " "A few weeks," he thought ¡°£¿£¿£¡ How many times? " "Twice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 I''ve known each other for a few weeks. I''ve met twice. The other four at Miu are convinced. "Are you childish or not? You still play love at first sight..." Mouth mutter, a few people but rub their hands, ready to help this poor love. "Do you think she likes you?" Zhini helped his glasses and asked a sharp question. The youth beside the sofa frowns slightly, in the pupil of dense blue elegance, there is a trace of bewilderment. "It''s better to ask him than to ask me." Li Jue on one side waved his hand, frowned and thought about it, and whispered, "I feel like she is very polite to ah Shao." The four teenagers were all silent. Fans of Miu are polite when they don''t face their idols, but once they see people, they will abandon their sense and image and rush forward with a cry. "Then she should, not be a special fan ah Shao?" Mo Chen nervously looked at the mixed race youth, felt that he should not beat himself, then continued to whisper, "powder, how can you calm down..." "Yes, it''s a little difficult." One, who lived abroad since childhood, nodded approvingly, "girls'' minds are written on their faces. If you like them, they will stick to you. If you don''t like them, they will be cold, very polite..." He didn''t say the last word and nibbled at the apple in his hand. Shaoli always did not open mouth, thick eyelashes cover dense blue eyes, pursed lips purplish red. The other four stare at him for a few seconds and then change their minds. One scratched his head: "but, grow up like this, really can have girl student not like." "Yes, think about the agent..." "Sister at the front desk downstairs..." "The cleaning aunt I met last time also secretly asked me if he would sign for someone..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or so," said richardt, with one hand clenching his fist, patting the palm of the other. "You wait." He went to his room and rummaged for a while and brought back a book. Others came around curiously. ¡°¡­¡­ "Overbearing stars fall in love with me" Know Ni quietly back a step, "Li Jue, I don''t know you still have a girl heart." "No, fans." Li Jue rolled his eyes at them. "The point is, there must be a way for stars and fans to get along with their girlfriends." A few boys looked at each other and gathered around curiously. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­ It feels very useful. " "The indentured maid? But it''s kind of exaggerated. To put it another way? " "If you need someone to cook, you''ll be paid." "If it''s pink, I''m sure it will. But I want to ask, in case people can''t cook... " "Let''s not talk about cooking, but say something indistinctly to see if people are willing to come over." "Yes, yes, if you like, it will be interesting. Then you can go after it boldly." The boys discussed for a while and decided on a plan to help their teammates chase fans. "A little worried that people would be afraid. Think we Miu lure fans or something... " "Ah, if it''s really tempting, where is the trouble? Ah Shao just takes off Yes ¡°¡­¡­ So it is. Maybe the fans think it''s him who''s going to suffer. " After make complaints about the daily routine, the Duke turned over the phone call and handed the mobile phone to the teenager. "Speak well." Zhini pushes his glasses. Miu four people are nervously staring at Shaoli, as if they are about to express themselves to the girls. Can''t help, miu''s mixed race youth, the sentiment is idiotic to be unable to let go of worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Shaoli pursed her lips and listened to the beep on the phone. She glanced at the boys staring in front of her, and then moved her eyes away and stopped outside the window. He was standing frowning, with drooping eyelashes and sharp beauty. But after the phone was connected, he gently tapped the finger on the back of the sofa and stopped for a moment. He was even slightly nervous and said in a low voice: " It''s me. " Several boys are staring at him. But because the youth has always been careless, lazy and extremely beautiful, so now there is no expression, they can not see the mood in his heart. There seems to recognize the voice, do not know what to say, miu four boys were shocked to see, half blood juvenile lip slightly raised. ¡°£¿£¿£¡¡± What would make him laugh? Most of Shaoli''s expressions seen by Miu are lazy or have no expression. He would show dimples when he pursed his lips, but he never laughed. The boys looked at each other sadly. Emotion is a magic emotion. Shaoli swept the nervous expression of several team-mates, and after a pause, he asked in a low voice: "I have something I want to ask you to help Well, it''s not a big deal. " "He can say such a long sentence." Li Jue side face secretly to Mo Chen way. Next to hear Ni and one also deeply feel the same nod. One suddenly showed a white tooth, "if the agent knows, may be angry to death." "The more angry, the better." Mo Chen rolled his eyes. Several people continued to listen to the phone with breathless breath. "I I don''t know how to buy vegetables or clean the room. I want to ask you... " Shaoli changed his hand and pursed his thin purplish lips. He lowered his eyelashes and whispered, "if you can Well, is that all right? " He seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then several people in Miu were numb to see that the beautiful boy''s deep blue eyes brightened up. He was clearly in a very happy mood. He also lowered his thick eyelashes with reserve and controlled the steady voice line, "um OK, I''ll send you the address. " The other side seems to have said something. Always lazy and sharp people, but now drooping eyelashes, plain and clever to hum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miu feels like a mouthful of dog food. What''s going on? Not together yet! What''s going on with this weird show? Shaoli put down the mobile phone, slim lips micro hook, blinking beautiful elegant blue eyes, "she agreed." One looked at him in a complicated way, then turned to other humanitarians, "he looks so good-looking, and his character is obvious to all. There is no suspense about this kind of thing. " The other three nodded. Seeing the beautiful hybrid, he sipped his lips happily, and the whole person was glowing. Zhini couldn''t bear to turn his head: "I''ve been with him for a long time. My eyes will be bright and blind. Let''s go. I''ll prepare the telescope and give you remote guidance." A few people are in a hurry to take the coat, Shaoli blink an eye, think of just heard the girl''s voice, in the heart inexplicably some calm down. Inexplicably But it''s fun. _ Outside the high-end apartment, Li Jue asked for the last time: "beauty is your weapon, you must use it well!" The boy nodded vaguely. Four big boys of Miu went out excitedly, looked for a place, observed with binoculars, a person whispered: "although he is good-looking, but so slow is no one, can you really succeed?" "It shouldn''t be a big problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "There''s always hope, just face up." Li Jue replied with a smile. The boy stood alone in front of the door, pursed his lips and waited for a while before he heard the footsteps coming. He raised a pair of dense blue precipitation of the eyes, slightly nervous bite purplish beautiful lip. Yu Chu accidentally received his phone call before, still a little happy, did not think much about agreed to come down. With him, it''s a matter of minutes to fulfill the wishes of the original owner - she has two signatures, and she should be able to get photos of other people and make friends with one of them. This is a very high-end apartment. She turns the corner of the corridor and sees the teenager standing in front of the door. A moment of amazement. Yu Chu almost subconsciously thought that it was a human figure His slender white fingers on the door handle, such as the eyes of the deep-sea starry sky, high straight under the bridge of the nose, thin lips purplish red attractive color. Yu Chu took a breath, then politely laughed: "sorry, has it been a long time?" Shaoli shook her head and looked at her in silence. Mo Chen said that if fans like an idol, they will be crazy to see real people. But when he thought of his meeting with the girl, it seemed that they were all plain. She didn''t seem to rush at him. She was not crazy at all. The young man pursed his lips, narrowed his deep and elegant blue eyes and shook his head slightly: "not for a long time." The sound line is deep and gorgeous. He leaned slightly. "Come in first." Yu Chu nodded, walked into the apartment, looked around the layout, "what you said before is, do you need a person to take care of you?" Just closed the door of the young micro Zheng. "Take care of" sounds like a kind of intimate pleasure. He pursed his lips with a smile. Leaning lazily against the wall beside the door, Yu Chu saw his loose collar slip down slightly, revealing a snow-white clavicle. The young man said lazily, "because there is no one who can be trusted..." He paused. "I think you''re good." With that, the young man straightened up, dressed in casual clothes and family slippers, put one hand in his pants pocket naturally, the other hand held the tea cup, sipped a cup of tea, and raised his affectionate eyelashes: "I will pay you the salary You don''t have to come every day. " Yu Chu blinked. This is almost equal to no conditions, as long as she sometimes come to accompany, can get the salary. The boy of mixed blood still looks at her quietly, the thick eyelashes cover half of the dark blue, beautiful. She looked at the man strangely, thought about it, nodded, and looked at the kitchen. The boy handed over a cup of tea, slender fingers lined with a white porcelain cup, looking white and beautiful. He looked at the kitchen and thought of his teammate''s request, "I''ll show you here first." Yu Chu took the cup and nodded with a smile. Shaoli stepped forward, Yu Chu followed him, and saw some commemorative posters of Miu in the living room, as well as their fellow dolls. The popularity of Miu is unimaginable. And she is now at Miu Shaoli''s home. This feeling is a little bit exciting, Yu Chu secretly glanced at the person in front of her. The half blood American boy is opening his refrigerator, turning to look at her, blinking his eyes and saying, "there are only some eggs left. I''m not very good at buying vegetables. Sometimes I ask them to bring some. " Yu Chu went over to have a look. Sure enough, there were only some eggs. The other lattices were empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 This guy, don''t you know that he has a great cooking skill Yu Chu secretly thought. But no wonder, as an idol star, he probably doesn''t have much time to cook by himself. "Shall I go shopping first? Are you eating here tonight? " Ask her. The boy frowned slightly. If you buy vegetables We can''t go together. He shook his head slightly, and Yu Chu saw the pure and elegant blue eyes of the youth, and the light and shadow came out from the thick eyelashes. MIU, he is always the coldest one, sharp and obvious beauty, but always quiet and indifferent. At this time, she was wearing white casual clothes with white skin at the neckline, her chestnut hair covered a pair of delicate eyebrows, and her deep and meaningful face was staring at her with deep blue eyes. Yu Chu choked for a moment and moved his eyes. "No?" She was a little strange, but she didn''t insist and nodded. How can I feel that I still have nothing to help, the apartment is clearly clean and tidy, and there is no place for her to rearrange. And, cooking There are so many notices from Miu. Although Shaoli doesn''t go to everyone, she is still very busy. Do you often eat at home? She frowned suspiciously, and suddenly she had a bold and narcissistic guess. She turned her head and looked at the boy. This red to purple mixed blood beautiful teenager, just quietly looking at her, lazy sharp beautiful, slightly drooping eyelashes, like a fairy tale of beauty. Miu members who observe the situation with binoculars in the distance are not only full of gossip. "It''s very polite indeed." "But I promised to come here soon. I must like ah Shao." "That is to say." "Look again." In the apartment on the other side, Shaoli looked up at the open French window and thought about something carelessly. However, she suddenly asked, "are you interested in me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After two seconds of dullness, the half blood teenager slowly turned his eyes, and his beautiful eyes looked at her without blinking. She was as quiet as a sculpture. Seeing that he didn''t immediately resent the denial, Yu Chu basically decided and raised his eyebrows in a funny way. She had been repressed as a rogue. She felt as if she had found a reasonable excuse. She took a step forward and said with a smile, "we''ve met twice." The boy subconsciously stepped back. His blue eyes narrowed slightly. He stopped and blinked. He watched her approach Twice. " "Did you just say you wanted me to take care of you and pay me because you liked me?" Shaoli bit his lips slightly and turned his face sideways. Asked about this, he is always lazy and sharp. At this time, it is rare to show a trace of embarrassment. He raised his hand and rubbed his back neck. He lifted his dark blue eyes like a poster. His voice was steady and calm, but he nodded his head honestly Well. " Yu Chu blinked. Before the teenager could react, he suddenly exposed his nature. He threw himself around his waist with a smile. In the dazed eyes of the half breed, Yu Chu leaned on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoli is rarely completely dull, and the dense blue pupil eyes of star precipitation are staring at her. Miu people with binoculars in the distance: "..." "I wipe" "Ah Shao Is that how I got married? " There was a trace of disbelief in someone''s voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people looked at each other. As an idol with few photos, is it It''s too easy to be taken advantage of? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Yu Chu looked at the man in front of him with a smile. The MIU half blood son pursed her lips, her dark blue eyes moved away, and her lips moved. She seemed to want to ask something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. The landline in the living room suddenly rings. Shaoli slightly turn back to the line of sight, quickly looked at her, and turned his face. His white cheeks were reddish, but his expression was still calm and calm, and his voice was lazy and steady: "I I''m on the phone, on the phone But they all stuttered. Yu Chu released him in a funny way. I''m sure I have no experience with girls. In general, isn''t it time to ask questions and establish relationships? This guy is shy and calm on the surface. Seeing the young man''s beautiful face slightly embarrassed, he pursed his lips and kept calm. Yu Chu didn''t tease him. He nodded and looked at the kitchen. Shaoli to the living room to answer the phone, just received, opposite is a burst of bombing: "ah Shao! You''re kiss! We''ve all seen it ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man''s eyelashes trembled and pursed his lips. He remembered that he had just been rushed over He coughed a little, his white cheek was slightly crimson, he squinted his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "what should I do?" There was a moment of silence, and someone whispered, "do you want to go back in person? If you want to go back in person, you can confirm the relationship and officially fall in love. " The teenager hung up the phone and squinted for a moment. Seeing the girl coming out of the kitchen, he couldn''t help pursing his lips. He lightly opened his long legs and went to the French window. His beautiful dark blue eyes raised his eyes and then lowered his eyelashes to close the French window. In the distance, the four members of Miu said: When their eyes were blocked, they looked at each other, and one squeezed out a sentence: "this is..." "Cross the river and tear down the bridge." Li Jue affirmed. In the room, Yu Chu watched the man close the French window. Without thinking about it, he said with a smile: "I see a lot of equipment in the kitchen. You can have anything you want. But let''s go and buy some dishes first... " As she spoke, the boy approached slowly. When he came to the front, his thick eyelashes drooped, and his slender white fingers were against the glass behind Yu Chu. The boy bent over and surrounded her. Yu Chu was slightly stunned and blinked. He just opened his lips and wanted to say something, but Shaoli leaned over. The purplish and thin lips of the mixed blood son gently covered them. Yu Chu opened his eyes wide. Half blood teenager drooped eyelashes, hesitated, slightly opened the purplish lip flap, bit her lower lip, soft and gentle lips gently contained, he seems to be a little astringent, the light fragrance between the lips and teeth, eyelashes tremble. Yu Chu''s lower lip was gently bitten by him. The young man''s thin lip was soft. After biting, he hesitated for a moment, and he hesitated to open it. Deep blue eyes were fixed on her lips, and after two seconds, he blinked. "Would you like to be with me?" He asked in a low voice, the gorgeous tone was slightly dull. Yu Chu was a little hard to breathe when he faced the beautiful face of the young man. At that time, I couldn''t see it clearly on the screen of the concert, but I could feel the beauty as sharp as a blade. Now the distance is closer, and the young people''s affectionate eyelashes are long and clear. His light, light and fragrant breath poured into his deep blue eyes like a handful of broken light. Yu Chu blinked, "shouldn''t you ask me whether I agree with you first, and then you can kiss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy stopped for two seconds, blinked his eyes, staring at her, but seemed to be at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 It seems that he really doesn''t understand how to get along with the girl. After a few seconds of silence, MI Lan''s elegant eyes looked at her and apologized in a low voice: " I''m sorry. " Yu Chu picks eyebrow, in the heart all of a sudden soft, but can''t help but want to tease him, "what do you say? It''s too low. I didn''t hear it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoli seemed to be unable to hold on. The hand behind her was taken back. The boy stepped back a little. His dark blue eyes lifted up from under his eyelashes. He whispered again: "yes I''m sorry. " "Sorry what?" The devil Chu asked again. The boy calmed down. He pursed his lips. His expression was still calm and calm, but he was clearly embarrassed. He looked at her quickly, lowered his eyelashes and pursed his lips and said: "I should ask you first..." "Ask me what?" Yu Chu continued to laugh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a series of inquiries, it was obvious that some people could not resist. The young man''s lazy and sharp beauty seems innocent and wronged. After a few seconds of silence, he opened his lips, and his tender eyelashes covered his dark blue pupil: "I ask you, do you like me?" "And then?" ¡°¡­¡­ I can kiss you if you like it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu forbear to smile, "then I don''t like you, don''t want to be with you, but you just kiss me, what do you say?" Shao Li was stunned. He turned his eyes, such as the night sky blue eyes staring at her, some Zheng Zheng. "You..." He opened his lips as if he wanted to say something, but soon he closed again, tightened into a beautiful line, and stared at her without blinking. After quiet down, the original sense of embarrassment was covered by the extreme beauty, the young face beautiful to clear sharp, deep eyes quietly staring at her, not showing a trace of emotion. Yu Chu blinked. He suddenly dropped his eyes, held her wrist with his fingers, raised it on her head, and leaned down again with a cold expression. The fragrance lingered, and the lips covered her lips, and he bit down. Yu Chuwu, but can not make more sound, the other side''s thin soft lips gently suck, eyelashes tremble, the tip of the tongue into the lips, close to see the outline of his eyes, only a halo of deep-sea color, stars scattered. He seemed to be unhappy at first, but after kissing for a while, he gently let go of her hand, clasped his ten fingers against the glass behind him. Yu Chu''s vision originally only saw his shoulder line, because of the boy''s bending action, the hair tip was light gold in the sight. He retreated slightly, his lips were bright red, and he looked at her quietly. His deep blue eyes narrowed, with a feeling of despotism and gambling: "then I will kiss until you agree." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yu Chu was stunned, looking at those beautiful and deep eyes, for a time, he could not understand the logic of this bandit. Shaoli squints her eyes and looks serious. Young sharp sense of beauty, from the action of squinting lazy show, the girl did not speak, his eyes will fall on her lips again, and raised his eyes to see her. He pursed his lips, and then he leaned down slightly. The lip flap touched her lips gently, and the sharp momentum of displeasure dissipated slightly. The voice of the youth was low and aggrieved: "you Promise me ¡°¡­¡­ "Good, good," Yan Kong Chu was defeated, unable to resist the coquetry of his master God, "just joked I like you very much. " Shao Li Zheng next, dark blue eyes instantly lit up, a blink does not blink to stare at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Yu Chu thought he was going to say something, but the boy leaned down again and touched her lips. Then he raised a pair of sapphire blue eyes of the sea god and stepped back gently. "You want to live with me." He said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was on his knees. What is he who doesn''t know how to get along with girls? In this respect, he is straightforward to a certain extent. If it wasn''t for her memory of multiple planes, you might think that this guy is cheating. But wait Yu Chu looked at the extreme beauty of the man. He was staring at her with a pair of dense blue and elegant eyes. Under the bridge of his nose, his lips were thin and crimson. ¡­¡­ It seems that there is no need to cheat anyone. Seeing that she looked strange and didn''t answer, Shaoli looked up at her for a while and held her sleeve with her slender fingers. She didn''t seem to feel that his proposal was very abrupt. Instead, he asked seriously and seriously: "can we live together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heaven, earth, Virgin Mary. Yu Chu, who has the memory of location, finds that he can''t refuse him. She came to see him, and the man seemed to be very happy to send himself to her She sighed and nodded, "OK." After the beginning of school, I went to university and applied for no accommodation. It''s just that you need to be careful when you travel. After all, this guy is the face of Miu "Won''t your agent prohibit you from falling in love?" She asked casually. And they live together directly. Idol groups are very strict with this. She looked inquisitively at the boy. Shaoli didn''t care about this, but when she asked her agent, the worries of the four Miu people said suddenly came to mind. His beautiful lip line was slightly strained, and then he shook his head and said: " Don''t worry about them. " He blinked his blue eyes, and his lips lit up with a smile. In his low voice, there was a trace of laziness. He whispered, "as long as we are both." He was staring at the girl without blinking. Yu Chu on his eyes, fine dark blue beautiful, she tried: "now not open it." Shaoli stares at her, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked and slowly taught this little silly x, "your fans will kill me. When I finish my work I''m preparing for my studies now, and I don''t have much free time for the moment. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " The boy pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah. Still so good. Make Yu Chu feel that his careful plan is not responsible for him. She sighed and asked, "what would you like to eat? I''m going to the supermarket to do some shopping. " The young man looked at her lips quietly. Although he thought it would be good to eat her, he still kept his eyes away and blinked: "everything is good." Yu Chu nodded and was ready to go out to buy vegetables. Shaoli sent her to the door. Finally, she pursed her lips and took the coat: "I''ll go with you." Yu Chu laughingly watched him put on his hat and mask, his broken hair covered in the wide brim, and his dense blue eyes were hidden in the shadow. In the past, it''s just a slender and beautiful boy. With girls around, fans can''t think of Miu Shaoli. They went out to the supermarket together. Yu Chu skates a shopping cart and pushes it to the people behind him. Then he pulls him to the shopping area to pick and choose and put it into the cart. After buying some dishes, when passing through the brand exhibition area, the human figure of Miu was very conspicuous. Yu Chu couldn''t help but smile and looked back at the youth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 The shape of the board is not as big as a real person, but the appearance of the five teenagers is too delicate. Shaoli is one of the most beautiful mixed blood. Not only the little girl, but also the aunt and aunt will take a look at it and murmur: "this young man is really handsome." Yu Chu looked back and saw Shaoli''s arm on the cart railing, slightly lying on her stomach, lifting his eyes to see her. Although he couldn''t see his eyes under the brim of his hat, it was obvious that his eyes stopped on her. When she looked back at herself, he blinked. Of course, the girls around him noticed him and looked at him curiously and amazingly: "lying trough, little brother with long legs, this leg is so beautiful I feel like I can be a star. " "It''s a little familiar." "I also think that there are a lot of good-looking ones, but not so many of them..." "But their girlfriends are beautiful." The girls looked at two people with envy. The slender and beautiful boy pushed the car and followed the girl in front. Although she was wearing a hat, the hat was not abrupt because the coat was hip-hop cool and handsome. When they passed the humanoid sign, a girl''s expression became strange. "Did I think too much? How do I think this little brother is so like me?" The girls quieted down. Look carefully, this slender and beautiful appearance, and Shaoli that kind of inhuman beauty, almost perfect coincidence. But The girls shook their heads and looked at each other. "No way. I don''t have a girlfriend." "He''s too good-looking, and he feels lonely. And he doesn''t have anyone he likes "Well, yes. Other stars may hide their love, I really can''t, his kind of cold It''s just reflected in the expression and eyes... " Girls do not want to, easily ruled out that is the possibility of Shaoli. So the young man safely followed his girlfriend to buy vegetables. When he returned to his apartment, he helped to put the dishes into the refrigerator. Looking at the refrigerator that was filled all at once, he pursed his thin lips, and suddenly felt that he was also slightly full. Although lightning love, and die hard, but the youth did not feel strange. As if it should be. After dinner, Yu Chu went to the kitchen to wash the dishes with gloves. The half blood teenager who had not done such housework watched silently and studied obediently. The girl''s eyelashes are drooping, her facial features are delicate and beautiful, and her appearance of washing dishes is pleasing to the eyes. He blinked, gently hugged her waist from behind, put his white chin on the girl''s shoulder, and watched her wash the dishes away. White earlobe on the cheek, the juvenile eyes away from her hand, quietly stare at the earlobe for a few seconds, then open his lips and gently bite it. The man in his arms froze. Yu Chu, wearing gloves, couldn''t push him. He could only turn his head to the side of his head and look at her lazily and innocently with his eyes like deep sea. "Don''t make any noise." Yu Chu continued to wash dishes. Young eyes will return to her earlobe, quiet, or obediently put the chin on the girl''s shoulder, no more small action. "Teach me, and I''ll do it later." Yu Chu shook his head: "I wash." Shao Li Zheng, deep beautiful eyes slightly squint, low voice way: "I wash." Yu Chu put the washed dishes aside, shook his head, and said, "you learn to cook, you cook later. I''ll just wash the dishes. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man hugged her waist in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 After quickly confirming the love relationship, Yu Chu began to be busy with his studies. Shaoli is usually very busy, two people only occasionally come down to see each other. Yu Chu thinks it''s very substantial, but obviously Shaoli doesn''t think so. Every time she leaves, she stares at her in silence for a long time. She walks a little faster, and then she receives a phone call from this person: "don''t you miss me at all?" The tone was lazy, but very unpleasant. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. She was standing on the balcony of her college dormitory and had just met her boyfriend half an hour ago. Shaoli sent her to the dormitory downstairs, because it was late, so there were not many people. He was wearing a hat and a mask, his fingers tucked in his coat pocket. Yu Chu waved to the boy and pedaled upstairs. Shaoli stood downstairs alone for a few seconds. He lowered his eyes, lips tightly closed up, drooping his eyes for a while, while turning away, he still took out his mobile phone to dial. He opened the door of the car and sat in it. He pursed his lips unhappily. When he got through, he immediately asked in a low voice: "don''t you miss me at all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Yu chugang opened the dormitory door, he received a phone call. He could not help crying or laughing. He nodded with his unfamiliar roommate and went to the balcony to answer the phone. "How can I miss you?" The glass door separates the sound, Yu Chu looks at the night sky, whispers. "You walk fast." ¡°¡­¡­ The dormitory is about to be locked. " "You didn''t come back to kiss me before you left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry at his childish remarks. After thinking about it, he quickly changed the topic, "when are you free to come back?" Sure enough, the other party listened to her seemingly eagerly asked, the voice slightly eased down, "this weekend I''ll pick you up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu wants to say that today is only Thursday. But she wisely didn''t say it, and she just said yes. Shaoli hung up the phone, the mobile phone randomly left in the passenger seat, but after a long silence, his dark blue eyes glanced at the mobile phone and picked it up. With long fingers tapping on the screen, he found the microblog that had not been logged in for hundreds of years, edited a word to send it out, and then left his mobile phone away again. Just a few seconds later, the Internet completely exploded. Miu Shaoli, I''ve made a micro blog! His microblog account is not so much a star account as a small one. Who stars only send two microblogs? Although the number of visitors is amazing, it can not cover up the fact that the star does not interact with fans very much. Of the five Miu people, the half blood teenager is the most beautiful, but also the most mysterious one. It''s because he''s so good-looking and talented that he''s online. Otherwise, the popularity of idols who don''t manage fans will fall. But when people are beautiful to a certain extent, they are really fearless. There are only two isolated microblogs on the empty home page. One is the official notice to open the microblog, and the other is the time information of the first concert. But the number of views on these two articles is amazing enough. In just a few minutes, the latest third microblog, with only one word and no pictures, has over 100000 likes and tens of thousands of comments. The most popular one is just a simple "ah ah ah ah ah". Fans are so excited that they can only "ah ah ah". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 The content of Weibo is very simple. One word, "think.". It was so lonely on Miu Shaoli''s personal homepage. Even some fans suspected that the idol had been stolen. But after a few minutes, the microblog was not deleted, and the fans really believed it was Shaoli. "Think"? After tens of thousands of them, crazy fans finally began to guess the meaning of the word. "Will not fall in love" this conjecture, did not appear at first, even if a small number of such speculation, is also a tone of joke, no one seriously. "Wow, what does that mean?" "It feels like a crossword puzzle." "Miu powder, use your brain!" All sorts of bizarre speculations have sprung up, and some people have begun to make funny comments on purpose. "The word" Xiang "expresses people''s spiritual outlook of seeking a way out in the social unrest of the late Qing Dynasty (1 point). It not only expresses sympathy for the people''s difficult experience (2 points), but also vividly expresses the author''s own sigh for the society (2 points)." "It''s all nine-year compulsory education. Why is it so prominent upstairs? I don''t like it. " "Xiang Zi is actually a kind of doubt about the current society. More and more people are living a dull and mediocre life. In the final analysis, they have lost the heart of thinking. How to return to thinking and soul, as Hamlet said, is a question worth thinking about. " ¡°¡­¡­ That''s enough... " In a few minutes, you can guess what he''s thinking, and you''ll find out what he''s thinking. The carnival belongs to netizens, which is opened quickly. However, the protagonist who casually sent a microblog left his mobile phone aside and silently missed his girlfriend. Yu Chu didn''t look at his cell phone for just a few minutes. After returning to the dormitory from the balcony, he saw several roommates who were not very familiar. One of them asked, "ChuChu, do you have a boyfriend?" "Well." Yu Chu said, but not ready to explain in detail, frowned and looked at the ground You''ve spilled your water on me Her tone is polite, but Yang Yan of adjacent table listened to her words, can''t help but be stupefied. She sat on the chair to soak her feet. When she was playing, she spilled some foot washing water. However, because of her delicate personality, she didn''t care, and didn''t want to clean it up at all. Hearing Yu Chu''s words, she frowned and muttered, "then you can just drag it with a mop. Tell me what you want Yu Chu looked at her, ignored, and prepared to sit down. Yang Yan couldn''t help saying, "it''s not me Are you Miu''s fan, too? " Yu Chu turned to look at her. Yang Yan seemed to hold back, finally did not hold back, disapproved of looking at her, "but even if you like Miu again, it is wrong to forge a signature." Yu Chu picked eyebrows and remembered that he had two signatures, one for Li Jue and one for Shaoli. She didn''t pay much attention to it. She might have been seen when she put it at will. There''s nothing to argue about. Miu Li Jue is OK to say, but others do not believe that she can get Shaoli''s signature, Yu Chu feels quite normal. She turned her head, not ready to argue. Yang Yan was a little angry, and her tone was strange. It seems that this matter has been holding in her heart for several days. "You say a word, forge a signature, do not want to let other powder envy you? They also put them at will, as if they were afraid that others would not find out. If it''s true, don''t you feel embarrassed if it''s obviously fake and you still show off? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 In fact, what kind of eyes to look at others can only show what kind of person she is. The dormitory is full of Miu''s powder, and Yang Yan is the most dazzling. She often shares with others some news that she doesn''t know where she got. Some of them are accurate and some are not accurate. When she meets the accurate one, she will mention it thousands of times instead. It''s nothing more than "Oh, I''ll say it" and "did I say it would be like this.". When they first found the two signatures in their dormitory, they were really surprised. But other roommates have not yet expressed their opinions, Yang Yan affirmed that the tunnel must be forged. It''s impossible for Miu Shaoli to sign. The roommates were still puzzled, so they decided after listening to her words. And the owner doesn''t seem to care about these two signatures How could that be possible? Yang Yan is sure that the signature is forged, in addition to Shaoli''s signature can not be obtained, there is also her own unconvinced meaning in it. She is the most authoritative person about Miu in the dormitory. How can she tolerate others being more dazzling than herself. The signature is fake. Thinking of this possibility, she felt a little more comfortable, even a little ridicule. Yu Chu glanced at her, saw the mocking expression on her face, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly: "you may not know that I am a senior powder." Seeing that she was still dead at this point, Yang Yan turned her eyes contemptuously, "you don''t usually discuss MIU, what kind of high-grade powder do you pack What''s more, senior powder can''t get my Shao''s signature. This is forgery! I don''t know why you are so vain... " "Don''t believe it, but the information you said the other day is wrong. They won''t take that flight." Yu Chu lightly added a sentence and put away his signature. Her calm manner immediately provoked Yang Yan to gnash her teeth even more, especially when the other party said that her news was wrong. For Yang Yan, who has always been known as an authority, this is simply intolerable. She gritted her teeth. "Why are you wrong? Your own signature is all forged. Do you think my information is wrong? This is the internal information that the MIU backup can get! You don''t know. It''s normal to say I''m wrong! I''m from the national support Council "Oh." Yu Chu clapped his hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other roommates couldn''t help laughing. Yang Yan was so angry that she jumped That usually does not talk much of an Chu, pick up people to the original so sharp, and a kind of inexplicable calm funny. With a few words and a few movements, Yang Yan was so angry. However, the signature should not be true Li Jue''s signature high-grade powder may also be obtained, but the mixed blood son Shaoli? How could Several people were silent. Yang Yan snorted and sat back to her seat. She did not speak, but she was obviously angry. The problem is that the pick-up was cancelled a few days later. Miu announced that the flight would be delayed. This is also the internal news of the support association. Several people in the dormitory did not know. But Yang Yan, who knows the news, can''t express herself normally. Seeing her expression, Yu Chu knew what had happened, and said with a smile, "am I right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yan usually likes to show off this kind of correct news. At this time, she is beaten in the face by another person in the same way, which is indescribable. Her expression became more and more livid, and other people realized what: "no, the news is really wrong, not that flight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Who is this? Yu Chu''s intuition is another peach blossom of the God of her family. But then again, if it''s peach blossom, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, these peach blossom Don''t say it can hinder her, first of all, even Shaoli pass. And see a woman''s moment, the youth squint the dense blue eyes son, subconsciously worried to look at the girl around. Miu said that the little girl is more simple and kind, maybe she will misunderstand something. Seeing them, the woman straightened her back, frowned and critically scanned Yu Chu. She asked in a cold voice: "who is she?" She didn''t even respond to Yu Chu, her eyes turned directly to Shaoli, and her anger was obvious. The possessive desire that seems to be justified makes the teenager sink his delicate eyebrows in an instant. Although he has nothing with the agent, he can''t help but hold the girl''s hand slightly, fearing that she will misunderstand himself. Instead of answering the agent''s question, he first hugged his girlfriend nervously, leaned over her neck socket and explained without asking himself, "I have nothing to do with her. She just knows I live here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both women were stunned. Where has the agent seen Shaoli like this. Beautiful sharp hybrid, always lazy and mysterious, she has never seen him and whose distance can be close to one meter. Previous attempts, together with several overt hints, made him resentful and alienated, and she had never even touched a corner of his dress. But now, the man''s slender height, holding a A girl, who is also cute, leans on each other''s shoulder Yu Chu subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed the broken hair of the young man. Shaoli just slightly relaxed some, pursed lip low voice way: "you don''t misunderstand." The agent on the opposite side clenched his teeth, looked at the nervous and obedient appearance of the beautiful boy, and asked again: "who is she? You What''s the relationship? " Yu Chu rubbed the young man''s broken hair. The boy held her shoulder and raised his eyes. Without saying anything, Yu Chu suddenly reached out and pulled him behind him. "I''m his girlfriend. Are you? " Being pulled to the back of the juvenile micro Zheng, then slightly opened his eyes, obediently stood still. The agent didn''t expect that a little girl was so powerful. She took a look at Shaoli, but the beautiful boy of mixed blood stood quite cleverly behind the girl. She did not look at her, but just looked at the girl''s hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The agent was in a hurry, bit his teeth, and then choked out, "I''m his agent." "If there is no mistake, a Shao only attends the activities together with MIU, which does not belong to the same scope as Miu. You are the agent of MIU, but you probably have no right to interfere with a Shao''s private life." Yu Chu not cold not light to pick eyebrows, looked back at the eye Shaoli, "right?" The boy nodded and stared at her without blinking. Yu Chu in order to be full of momentum, let go of his hands, fork waist, he himself obediently hold her by the corner of the garment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu felt for a moment that he was really like an old hen with chicks. ¡­¡­ Heart tired. She turned her head and raised her chin in the direction of the elevator. "Since you have no right to ask, you can''t leave." She took the boy by the wrist and pulled him to the door. After pressing the code lock, she first pushed the man forward. Then she turned back, glanced at the iron faced agent and slammed the door. As a result, as soon as he left the door and turned around, the beautiful boy of mixed blood pressed up. His soft lips rubbed against the corners of her lips and whispered in a soft voice: -- I like you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Yu Chu''s back against the door, the whole person was pressed on the door panel, the young slender figure shrouded, he with a smile kiss her lip corner, dense blue eyes curved into a beautiful arc. The lazy and sharp man thought for a long time, but he used a very girlish tone and said in a low voice: " I love you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hello, I see. Could you please move on? Yu Chu laughingly turned his face, but he was hooked back by a long white finger. His lips were licked by the soft tip of the other side''s tongue. He bit her again and took a few careful bites before retreating and loosening. "Today I cook." He narrowed his beautiful eyes and said suddenly. "Well?" Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, "you can do?" "I learned it." Young people fold up their sleeves, but they don''t care. He steps toward the kitchen, Yu Chu lenglengleng to follow behind him. It was said that day He took it seriously. Although Yu Chu suspected it was Feng Qing''s own skill, he was so busy in this position that she didn''t really want him to cook for herself. But an hour later Yu Chu was moved to gnaw the meat, thinking silently, what is busy? He can''t get away with cooking. With a smile in his face, the boy in the opposite side held his white chin in one hand and watched her eat with half indulgence. The other hand occasionally helped her to add some dishes. He raised his eyes and asked in a low voice, "is it delicious?" "Mm-hmm," Yu Chu quickly nodded and looked at a table of dishes. "I want to take a picture to commemorate it." It''s delicious to a new record. Shaoli slightly pick eyebrows, take out his mobile phone, "I will commemorate." He took a picture of the table, looked at the two bowls on the table, pursed his lips, and then tweeted. _ Yu Chu picked up his mobile phone after dinner and found that Shaoli had a microblog. Netizens are also being cleaned up. Yu Chu looked at the picture. Although she has not been photographed, the two bowls on the table have already explained the problem - Miu Shaoli and another person are at home, eating and eating! Shaoli has always been mysterious and indifferent, except for his own team members, almost no one with the frame. It''s a sudden photo, and it''s very homey. Although there''s only one table, the dishes on it are very beautiful. It looks like you have an appetite. What''s more, the micro blog owner''s matching character is: "commemoration, cooking for the first time". Fans:??! Shaoli? Cooking?! The fans were boiling. This cooking, two people tableware, combined with the last word micro blog, fans finally began to speculate in the ambiguous direction. "Wipe, can''t you have a girlfriend?" ¡°¡­¡­ I believe others, but I am young... " "Isn''t he asexual? Black face. JPG" "how could he like someone ¡­¡­ Because Shaoli''s usual image, Gao Leng is too obvious, so compared to disapprove of his love, fans are more completely unbelievable. Other stars fall in love, normal. Miu Shaoli - impossible. So a sharp and beautiful hybrid, the color of dark blue eyes, are indifferent to a kind of situation. How could fall in love? Yu Chu commented for a while, took his mobile phone to the kitchen and held it to the person who was washing dishes. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "Weibo, this Did you mean it? " The young''s action pauses, the affectionate thick eyelash slightly blinks, purses the thin purplish red lip angle. He blinked, dropped his eyes, took off his gloves, slowly washed his hands, and turned his eyes to look at the girl beside him. _ PS (excluding) burst change in July 19, so QQ reading here 18 limit exemption, you save half a month! Limited to free to see o (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) O don''t pity me, I have no contribution fee! I''m all right! ¡­ If you don''t want to eat earth for half a month, I don''t want to eat earth, but I want to eat spicy and marinated egg bucket instant noodles www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Yu Chu quickly raised his face again, Baji kisses a mouthful, smiling: "a Shao is best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoli gazed at her for a long time, and finally closed his lips to get up and hold her up. He sat beside her and bent down to put his slippers away. Oh, my God. Nice NIMA. Yu Chu raised his hand and rubbed his light chestnut hair. He got out of bed in a good mood. He opened the closet in his bedroom and pulled out a shirt suitable for women''s pajamas. Then he carried the clothes into the bathroom. Shaoli watched her enter the bathroom, and then looked at his own wardrobe, and then lay back on the soft bed surface, young delicate and beautiful facial features, slightly soft. He sighed, got up, took his pajamas and went to the bathroom in the guest room. After taking a bath, Yu Chu opened the door and came out. Seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, Yu Chu went to the living room in slippers and looked down at the dolls curiously. Dolls are Q version, everyone has their own characteristics, Yu Chu carefully looked at it, found that the half breed has no characteristics, that is, beauty. Villain''s expression is also sharp indifference, the base is written "Miu Shaoli". Hearing the footsteps behind her, Yu Chu looked back and saw the teenagers in pajamas walking forward. She pointed to the q-version villains, "are these from fans? How lovely. " The young dark blue eyes looked at those little people and shook his head, "they were sent by the company''s activities, and they haven''t been lost there. So are posters. " Yu Chu blinked and turned to look at the posters. Light chestnut broken hair, such as starry night, deep-sea eyes, purplish lips, and a pair of delicate eyebrows. Beauty makes people tired. The people behind her gently hugged her, her eyes also fell on those posters, and then she hugged her slightly discontentedly, and put her chin in her neck socket, "what do you see it do?" Yu Chu turned back and flicked his white forehead. The person who was shot retreated and raised his hand to cover his forehead. His beautiful blue eyes looked at her wrongly. Yu chushun hand picked up that Miu Shaoli Q version villain, "this send me, I like." Shaoli looked at the little man. He suddenly pursed his lips, raised his hand to hold her, touched her forehead, and whispered: "this is also for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked. Before she had time to say anything, her things were taken away. The boy put the doll aside, led her into the bedroom and looked at her with warning eyes: "don''t forget what you promised me." Yu Chu was pulled into the bedroom in tears and laughter. Then he pulled his wrist, pushed him to the bed, and climbed onto him. The young man lifted her lips and pushed her lips. "And don''t forget what you promised me." She said with a smile. Shaoli pursed her lips. Yu Chu sat on his abdomen, looking at the young man''s slightly loose collar, revealing a piece of white skin. She raised her eyebrows, untied the waistband of his pajamas, covered herself, and kissed his clavicle. Shaoli bit his lips and squinted his dark blue eyes. He looked down at the girl wearing a shirt, his eyes were dim. He pursed his lips, slender fingers, gently untied the girl''s buttons, slightly stupefied. "Hey, you don''t move." Yu Chu reminded him unsatisfactorily. He grabbed his wrists, put them on both sides of the pillow, and then let go. He rubbed his fingers down the young man''s clavicle and kissed his Adam''s apple. Shaoli looked at the ceiling with his eyes open, and his body felt strange and unbearable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 He panted slightly, opened deep blue eyes, slightly dense looking at the girl on his body. Although remembering to promise her things, but the young man pursed his lips, and his expression was obviously restrained and forbearing. He held the girl''s waist and murmured in a low voice. His squinted eyes were deep blue. "Do you like it?" Yu Chu bowed his head and gently kisses his crimson and glittering earlobe. The young man''s white face was flushed slightly, and his dark blue eyes were staring at her. Her voice was dull and dumb, and she said in a puzzled and cute way I like it. " He narrowed his eyes, held her waist with long fingers, and said in a low voice, "come by yourself. I like it better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu did not respond, he was pressed down, young kiss fell on her neck, dumb voice line micro restraint, very low voice apology: "sorry ChuChu, you are slow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu has been tossed by him for the most part of the night, Shaoli just held her and rubbed contentedly. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger, but the man seemed to be in good spirits. He held her and blinked. He looked at her brightly with deep blue eyes, and from time to time came to kiss her. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to sleep. " "Well." He kisses her on the chin. "Go to sleep. Do you want to ask for leave tomorrow?" "No need to..." "Well." The boy was a little lost, but he nodded and looked at her with a pair of dark blue eyes for a long time. Suddenly, he bent his lips and kissed her on the cheek. "Good night." _ The next day, after all, he missed half a day''s class. This guy was so capable of tossing that Yu Chu couldn''t get up in the morning. After being sent back to school in the afternoon, Shaoli was staring at her in such a silent way. Yu Chu hugged her and took a few mouthfuls. Then she managed to pacify her. She got out of the car with the Q version of Miu Shaoli and waved to the car with a smile. The people in the car wore masks and only showed a pair of beautiful dark blue eyes. "Don''t forget the concert." "Well, I see." After saying goodbye to him, Yu Chu returned to his dormitory and prepared to go to the counselor for an out of bed certificate. Just walked into the dormitory, several roommate''s eyes all moved over, Yang Yan one eye saw that Miu Shaoli''s Q version villain. "Where did this come from?" She sat up in some surprise. Several roommates noticed the little doll and immediately opened their eyes and looked at Yu Chu in surprise. The workmanship is so fine that it looks valuable. Yu Chu came back with a doll. Of course, he didn''t feel it was necessary to report to Yang Yan, so he walked past her bed and went to his table. Yang Yan was immediately angry and smoke, "an Chu! Can''t you hear me? " "My things, what can I explain to you?" Yu Chu turned back and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Aren''t you a fan of Miu? I''m a fan too. Why are you always targeting me? " Yang Yanli straight gas strong, "I just see you this doll good-looking, ask you a few words, I did not provoke you!" Yu Chu opened his chair and sat down. Yang Yan was so angry that she snorted after a long time. Yin and Yang said in a strange way: "Oh, I thought you were the powder of Miu. I still want to leave you a ticket for this concert. Since you are ungrateful, let it be." Yu Chu listened and turned his head slightly, "ticket?" Yang Yan thought she was shocked by what she said. She looked up and said with a little pride: "it''s hard to get tickets for this annual concert. There''s no way to get them. I could have asked for one for you. I didn''t expect you were such a rude person..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "I don''t want it. Keep it for yourself." Yu Chu turned his head, not cold, not light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yan''s contented look froze. She was stunned. She stood up and opened her mouth to say something. But after a pause, she found that she had nothing to say, so she sat down with a black face and gritted her teeth without saying a word. Her eyes rested on the doll. It is really exquisite and looks like Shaoli herself. She has never seen such a delicate doll around her. She is a little itchy for a moment. Yu Chu''s attitude also really made her angry. Yang Yan held it for a long time. Finally, she snorted coldly and got up to throw the door out. The rest of the roommates looked at each other. They all asked Yang Yan to help them buy tickets. In addition, they were not familiar with Yu Chu, a legendary school bully, so they all went out one after another. Yu Chu still did not pay attention to, took out the proof of things, to find counselors to sign. These days, people in the dormitory don''t talk much, but Yu Chu doesn''t care. When the concert starts, his roommates all go out in the morning. Yu Chu waits for a while before his mobile phone rings. She connected, got up on the balcony and looked downstairs, "are you here?" Next to the lamp post downstairs was a teenager with a mask and a hat on his head. He looked up at her and said, "well, come down quickly." Yu Chu pedaled down with the phone and saw the man standing upright beside the street lamp, with the delicate and beautiful facial features under the brim of his hat, looking at her with a smile. "I said I could go by myself," Yu Chu held him. "Aren''t you busy? I''ll be on stage in a moment "It doesn''t matter," Shaoli put his hand around her shoulder. "I''ll show you Miu in a moment." His tone was light, and Yu Chu blinked. He was just thinking about how this man could take her initiative to meet the boy. Then he heard the young man''s pleasant voice: "take back the gift for Li Jue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hello, can you be reasonable? What do you charge if you send them out? Besides, it was not a gift from her. Yu Chu jokingly stood on tiptoe and flicked the young man''s white forehead, "take what, I don''t accept." This little silly X. Young low Mou, deep blue Mou son stares at her quietly, just move one''s eyes, mumble: "why?" "I don''t care much about that. Darling, it''s not so important. I''ll give you a better one." Shaoli opened the car door, pursed her lips and listened to her saying that she would give better ones. Then she bent her eyes slightly and said, "good Then remember, don''t forget. " ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Yu Chu saw Miu backstage. The four boys were somewhat restrained. They raised their eyes and took a peek at Shao Li beside her and said, "an Hello, Miss Ann Yu Chu laughed. "You''re welcome. Just call me my name. I''m very pink to you." Miu is more shivering, and finally vies to sign Yu Chu''s name and take a big group photo together. Then she dares to leave the room with Shaoli''s eyes. With the signature of the group photo, the task was completed. Yu Chu felt that this plane was just like a vacation. "It''s for your vacation." System theory. Yu Chu said: I''m scared of you! As she put the group photo away, she frowned suspiciously and asked in her heart, "how did you wake up?" The system doesn''t generally wake up during a mission unless she has something to call it. If the system wakes up on its own Yu Chuxin jumped, "is the adult back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "No The system answers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu rolled his eyes. "Why did you suddenly appear? Brush presence? " The system hesitated and whispered, "I''ve recently upgraded. Let me tell you." £¿£¿ "You upgrade?" Yu Chu was stunned. To tell you the truth, the broken system has not helped since she followed her What level does it go up to? "This plane task is simple, it is really a holiday for the host, so cherish it." ¡°¡­¡­ Make it clear. " Yu Chu''s heart suddenly jumped violently, with a bad premonition. She bit her lip Is it that the adults don''t need me in the future? " "No, it''s not," the system explained quickly. "The next plane will explain to the host. Host, you can do the task at ease, my lord I miss you very much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, Yu Chu was stunned, and before her heart could jump violently, she remembered the man''s always careless and indifferent appearance -- the unrecovered heart beat, and for a moment returned to calm, even sank. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looked cold, and said to the system: "this kind of joke, don''t play with me." The system was in a daze and didn''t dare to speak for a moment. "Go back to space and tell me." Yu Chu finally said this sentence plainly and ignored it. She turned and saw the young man''s dark blue eyes. She was looking at her. He blinked. "What are you doing?" Mixed race child''s tender and thick eyelashes, bright red thin lips, sharp aesthetic feeling, but he opened his eyes to set off the silly sprout. "Nothing. Don''t you prepare?" Yu Chu held his waist on tiptoe and kissed his chin. She looked at the most beautiful face. Is this plane a vacation? Will the next plane be difficult to get through But her task is strategy. If it''s not easy, it''s no longer smooth with the debris. After the debris, will not like her? Yu Chu pursed his lips and gently put his head against the young man''s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat. Young slender fingers around her long hair, whispered: "I''m going to prepare, you wait for me." "Well." Yu Chu retreated and released, and then stood on tiptoe, kissing him on the lips, smiling and waving. The boy of mixed blood looks a little soft, just left the room, gently closed the door. Yu Chu watched the door close, and the room was silent, leaving her alone. She sighed. If the future strategy is not smooth What''s not going well? What kind of upgrade is the system It''s obviously useless. If the later planes can''t be together? Yu Chu frowned and looked down at the signature. If we can''t be together in the future But why can''t we be together? So many aspects are not well come over. She sighed again, but suddenly she heard a knock at the door. Yu Chu frowned and did not open his mouth to say please come in, but the door had already opened. Tall and mature woman came in and squinted after seeing her. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and did not speak. Agent came over, also do not say nonsense, look at her directly: "please leave Shaoli." Yu Chu glanced at her. He sat on the sofa and took a sip of tea. "Ask him about this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The agent''s face is blue again. If she could speak in front of Shaoli, she would not rush to Yu Chu. She forbeared. "How can you leave him?" Yu Chu looked at the agent You don''t know what ah Shao wants to do now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 After listening to Yu Chu''s words, the agent was stunned and frowned subconsciously, "what do you say? What does he want to do? " After she asked, she seemed to react, her cheek twitched slightly, and she was obviously aware of something: "he He wants to make you public? " When she said this, she looked a little incredulous and looked at Yu Chu with wide eyes. "Not to think, to want." Yu Chu glanced at her, raised her lips slightly, looked at the woman''s iron green face, and asked with interest: "do you like ah Shao?" The agent was startled, his face turned red and he said in a sharp voice, "what are you talking about?" Yu Chu raised eyebrows slightly, and was a little strange to the agent''s reaction, and then asked, "or, do you want to sneak him?" "You What are you talking about? " The agent raised his eyebrows and took a deep breath. "I''m here to tell you, do you know how much you''ve affected him? If you affect Miu... " "I just know it''s a good influence." Yu Chu looked at her and said, "I only know that if it really affects MIU, you can talk to the company directly. You don''t have to come and talk to me." She said, hook lips smile, lazily bent down to pick up the remote control, turned on the live TV, watching the scene. "If you come to me, you put pressure on me secretly and frighten me, it just shows that you have no way to go. You are holding the fluke that can frighten me away, but for your own possessiveness to ah Shao... " Yu Chu turned back and left the remote control on the sofa. "No matter what you want to do to him, I said it clearly today." She stares at the broker''s eyes and says, "I''m here, you don''t have a chance." The agent''s face was completely flushed, and she seemed to step back in a flustered way, her hands shaking slightly with the folder and ballpoint pen. "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Yu Chu was very interested. He glanced at the ball point pen with a smile, "is this a recording pen?" The banter in the girl''s words was obvious. The agent''s face was white, and his expression suddenly raised his head in shock. "Are you going to put the recording out? Or according to your face now, you can''t tell me what equipment this recording is connected to. It will be released later? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The agent glared at her for two seconds, then suddenly turned around and went out. Yu Chu snapped his finger, "system, close the door." This is in the mind with the system said, the agent did not hear, she white face quickly walked to the door, but was surprised to find that she could not open the door. Yu Chu is sitting on the sofa. She didn''t have any plug-ins in this crossing, and she didn''t give any props and skills. Maybe the system also felt that it was unreasonable, so she helped this little thing very attentively. The agent looked back at her in horror. "Do you think you can scare me, lead me to say something and provoke fans?" Yu Chu touches his chin For the sake of your sincerity, let me say a word She gave a slight cough. ¡­¡­ On the stage. At the end of the concert, four boys bowed in front of them. Next to the exquisite black-and-white piano set up in the back, the boy''s slender white fingers stopped. He stood up. Fans in the front row screamed wildly when they saw him get up. The starlight of fluorescent rods was shining, reflecting the deep sea in the eyes of teenagers. Shaoli came over and looked at the four Miu people. The boys took off the standing microphone with a smile, and richardt whispered, "please be quiet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Thank you very much for coming with us all the way. Today is a special day. There is a special thing. " He said to the microphone with a smile. Watching the fans screaming and excited, he turned his head and handed the microphone to the sharp looking half breed. Under the rocker lens, the teenager shows a smile. His smile was projected on the big screen, and his thin lips drew a shallow arc. After a brief shock silence, the fans screamed more crazily, and the glowing sticks were warmly waved. They have never seen Miu Shaoli smile, whether it''s in posters, photos, or in the camera of any activity. That''s an angel who can''t laugh. But now, the beautiful angel is smiling, the tone is gorgeous and deep, "I..." He said a word, suddenly slightly pause, seems to be a little embarrassed, drooped his eyelashes, and then whispered again: -- I have a girlfriend The silence lasted less than a second. The fans are completely blown up. It was not fierce opposition, but countless expressions of disbelief. Many people covered their mouths and seemed unable to believe what he was saying. Miu several people have no choice but to look at each other, ready to pacify restless fans. But just then, there was a slight noise in the sound, and then there was a silence. Miu''s maidu has lost his voice, and their voice can no longer be transmitted into the sound. Another voice came in. "Please leave Shaoli." The woman''s voice is very abrupt, it is the voice of Miu''s agent. Fans open their eyes. Hearing this, the eyes of the mixed race boy darkened down and pursed his thin lips. Everybody realized something. The fans listened suspiciously. There was a constant buzz, but the whole thing was quiet. The recording continues. Fans look shocked, can''t believe it - Miu agent, actually has a dark idea of member Shaoli "I''m here to tell you, do you know how much you have affected him? If you affect Miu... " The agent''s words did not finish, was interrupted by a pleasant female voice. "I only know that if it really affects MIU, you can talk to the company directly. You don''t have to come and talk to me." The girl''s voice was calm and clear: "no matter what you''re trying to do to him, I said it today." She pauses and says gently: "with me, you don''t have a chance." ¡­¡­ The fans were completely stunned and looked at each other. There was a strange silence. There is a feeling that idols are spoiled by their girlfriends And a few boys on the stage also opened their eyes, inexplicably envied Shaoli. This kind of girlfriends are very attractive! Teenagers just hang their eyes and listen quietly. "Are you going to put the recording out? Or look at your face now. You can''t see what equipment is connected to this recording. It will be released later? " The girl''s voice is flat. "Wow, she''s so smart," one fan couldn''t help but exclaim. "Do you think you can scare me, lead me to say something and provoke fans?" After that. Fans thought it was going to be a counterattack of ridicule, but the girl said thoughtfully, "for your sincerity, let me say a word." Fans: £¿£¿£¿ Because we couldn''t see the protagonist, we all looked up at the stereo, and the girl''s voice came out from there, leisurely: "ah Shao fans, I''m sorry." "He''s mine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 The recording stops and the microphone resumes. However, there was no peace at all. Lie, lie, lie! After a short silence, everyone was boiling! Fans rose from their seats, some with wide eyes, some with anger pointing at the stereo, and some with anger. The glowing sticks were waving, the angry fans lost their rhythm, and the light of Xinghai looked disorderly. But, despite the loud Crusade, no one really felt like a nuisance. It''s wonderful. It''s like being teased by a close friend. Anger is fake anger. Some fans can''t help laughing after scolding. Everyone looked at the mixed race teenager on the stage. After the game, the audience was slightly quiet, fans put down the lights and looked at Miu. The beautiful half blood child pursed her lips gently. He raised his eyes, slightly bent, like the stars falling into the deep sea, "I like her very much." The sound is light, but it''s heavy. There was silence. Time seems to stop, the star sea has not moved. Fans who were just playing with his girlfriend were quiet and red eyed. Suddenly, from where came a hoarse cry: "you want happiness!" It seems that the whole sea of stars, girls have covered their mouths, the stars flow again. When they raised the light sign again, their voice was already a little hoarse when they yelled again: "Shaoli! You should be happy - " " no matter what support you - in the future - be good - " " we gave you to her, you should love her - also love yourself! Love yourself The light board was lifted up again and gathered into a deep-sea starry sky. The words of Miu Shaoli were shining. The faces under the light board were red in their eyes, shouting desperately and waving their hands. The boy pursed his lips slightly. He stepped back and bowed gently. The girls under the stage cried hard. There is always someone in my life. Like fireflies, they can never chase the moon. But it doesn''t matter. Just watch him shine. Where the streamers shine, they will always be there. This is the fans. ¡­¡­ The agent probably didn''t think of it. He planned to treat Yu Chu as a soft persimmon. The result was not a soft persimmon, but a hard stone. Her prepared moves make it easier for fans to accept the fact that Shaoli has a girlfriend. After all, this girl friend is powerful to a certain extent. She is domineering to maintain her boyfriend. She is also a well-known Xueba in a senior university. She is excellent enough to make people doubt life. And, most of all - thanks to her, fans finally have photos to see. There are even sleeping pictures!! Looking at the white face of the idol in the white and thin quilt, the mixed race youth sleeps very well, the eyelashes are obediently put on the eyelids, the thin purplish lips, and the broken hair are slightly disordered. "Ah ah, ah, the sleeping trough returns my Shaoli --" "don''t dream upstairs, you haven''t got it." "I don''t care. I don''t care. I want to lick the screen. Ah, ah, miss Xueba, please put more photos on it." "I want to know if you want to kiss him after you take the photo. JPG" "I want to kiss the white and tender QAQ too!" ¡­¡­ Yu Chu finished the photo, flipped through the comments, and then left his mobile phone aside, staring at the sleeping man for a while. Wow, it''s really white and tender. It''s very beautiful. She thought about it and went over and gave him a kiss. You should take a picture of a kiss But forget it. You can''t show off too much. It will be cut off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 In the evening, four people from Miu came to visit. Shaoli opened the door for them with a plain face. The four people shrank. Seeing Yu Chu coming, they calmed down a little. One whispered, "Xiaochu is here. If you hit us, she will look down on you." Shaoli glanced at him and did not speak. All four were relieved. They took off their coats and put them on the hanger. They went to the dining table and saw Yu Chu open the refrigerator in the kitchen and asked them with a smile, "what do you want to eat?" "Well, everything is fine," Zhini replied cautiously, glancing at Shaoli and smiling politely. "Just do whatever you want. We can get rid of it." Yu Chu took a funny look at them and understood the reason why these big boys did not dare to bother her. "You misunderstood me. It''s not me cooking." She turned her head and looked at Shaoli with a smile. The boy stood behind her, leaned over to embrace her, put his chin on the girl''s shoulder, looked at the ingredients in the refrigerator, and turned to look at some boys. "What to eat?" He said quietly. Several people look at each other. "Boiled fish." "Buddha jumps over the wall." "Want lobster." "Mm-hmm." A few people you a word I a word, Yu Chu in the side endure to smile. However, the boy went to the kitchen without any pressure, and the four men of Miu stood at the table in horror. Finally, he came out with boiled fish. The young man looked at them with his side eyes and said in a low voice, "sit, eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people sat down, counseled. "How are you doing?" Yu Chu also sat down and asked. She and Shaoli have been living in semi seclusion recently, and they haven''t heard much about the wind and rain outside. However, after Shaoli''s microblog was taken over by her, she has given her fans a lot of welfare. Now there is a harmonious society on the Internet, and the fans call her the first wife, so they themselves are just a bunch of little wives Every time Yu Chu put out some beautiful pictures, fans would cry out as usual, and then they would murmur, "if you eat the meat, just give us chicken soup..." Yu Chu thinks so. She''s been here in Shaoli these days, not sure what happened outside. Miu four people, however, are in the wind to pick a meal, for the time being, there is no fault to take into account her problems. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at Shaoli. Half blood teenager eats vegetables slowly and looks at Miu''s expression. She blinked and approached and asked, "they are conquered by your cooking, so they eat fast." Shaoli raised his eyes and looked at her Yu Chu said, "the first time I ate your cooking, it was their image." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoli blinked. He pursed his lips, took a look at the four boys and gave them a smile: "it was lovely." Miu people: Shao, are you still alive Li Jue raised his head from the bowl and took time to answer Yu Chu''s question: "we have been very good recently." "Well?" Yu Chu raises eyebrows. "The agent left. Our announcement is finally normal... " Mo Chen also took time to return a sentence, and then was stuffy to eat one clip away the last piece of fish, next to know Ni can''t help laughing. "Yes," he put down his chopsticks and looked at Yu Chu with a smile. "Thanks to Xiao Chu." "Wow, we thought ah Shao was very happy at that time, and his girlfriend was very good." One wiped his mouth. "What are you doing today?" Shaoli raised his eyes and asked. Four people were quiet for a moment. Li Jue turned to his backpack and said, "I have a program for you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Shaoli raised her eyebrows slightly. "I know you don''t go to regular shows, but this is really suitable for you..." Know Ni immediately answer a word, took a picture from Li Jue''s hand, hand over to opposite beautiful half blood son. There is A child. A few years old boy, very good-looking. Although Shaoli and this kind of inhuman beauty can not be compared, but the child white tender, also very lovely. "His name is zero. He''s an Internet celebrity. He''s invited to a show this time. I want to ask you if you want to go... " "What show?" Yu Chu had a premonition. Four people look at each other, Mo Chen shows a smile, reply: "three days of Daddy." Shaoli: "it''s just Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. "Three days of Daddy" is a parent-child variety show. It will select some popular online children and some popular fresh meat. Each episode of the program is to let them get along for three days, and only use a fixed amount of money. There were six guests, three pairs. The fake father and son with high appearance is actually very interesting. Many audiences like this program. If you can invite Miu Shaoli, it is the guarantee of the audience. What''s more, he has just announced his love affair and has not yet appeared, so it will be more and more interesting. It can be imagined that if Miu Shaoli participated, what kind of crazy topic trend would be set off. The boy turned his head and wanted to refuse, but he saw that the person next to him was looking at the picture of the child. He paused and asked, "do you like it?" "It feels interesting." Yu Chu answered casually, raised his head and looked at him again I don''t know what you look like with your kids Because the little plane can''t give birth to children, she hasn''t seen the appearance of God taking children I''m looking forward to it. Shaoli looked at her and thought for two seconds. Then she turned her head and said to several boys Well, I''ll go. " The boys looked at Yu Chu with admiration. Without persuading them, they agreed. Service. _ So, a few days later, the official microblog updated: ? Come and pick your favorite combination # the picture of Jiugongge is updated below. In the middle of the picture, it is the half blood boy of tiantuan Miu. His expression is as cold as ever, sharp as it is hard to see directly. Comments exploded quickly in a short time. "I wipe, wipe, wipe --" "have you got any cards upstairs" "what did I see! I''ll take care of my children "Mom, hum, baby is dead" "is that true?" "Ah, ah, just think about it and have love! How beautiful I am! So cold! Take the baby "And this is his first time to participate in the program, ah, you can take screen shots at will!! Oh, my God. You don''t have to worry about not having my beautiful photos anymore... " "Yes, there are only a hundred photos on the Internet, but you can take screen shots of a program at will." In a short period of time, the hot search list was completely captured. All kinds of headlines were related to Shaoli or Shaoli. Various combinations of entries appear on the interface, familiar names show the high popularity. The program group also clearly understood Shaoli''s popularity. Some of the photos released were single person photos, and there were no teenagers and children in the same frame, which undoubtedly made people want to watch the program even more itchy. After the first phase of shooting and editing, the first program was finally broadcast under the spotlight. The audience was ready to watch. On the screen, there is a child, white and tender zero waiting for his father to be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 The crew asked him, "are you looking forward to your father to be? You will spend three days together. " The little boy''s voice and way of milk: "look forward to it." In fact, zero also belongs to the kind of cold personality. Little boys are cute and cool. They usually like to play with toys by themselves and don''t communicate with others. But it was his high cold and good-looking appearance that made him a fan at a young age. He became a little Internet star and was invited to participate in the program. The door was pushed open and zero looked up. The boy stopped at the door and took off his cap, revealing his broken hair of light chestnut color and a pair of beautiful eyes like deep sea, with a high and straight nose. The beauty of a half breed is as beautiful as it can be. The barrage is crazy. "Ah, ah, why so beautiful!" "My God, I can''t believe I can take any screen shots next Does Meicheng make people live like this? " "Ah, sister Ann, give him up to me!" "Study together, little sister ba..." ¡°+1¡­¡­¡± In the crazy barrage, the young man stepped forward with long legs and looked down at the little boy. "Hello, my name is Shaoli. What''s your name?" The barrage of bullets drifted past the long chain of wails. "Poof, I''m so serious and cute, meow meow..." "Ah ah, one big and one little super loving" on the screen, zero looked up at his extremely beautiful little brother and said, "my name is zero." The boy stopped for a moment, put the cap aside, "should let one take you." Barrage:.... " "Poo ha ha ha ha, am I serious about that?" "Although it''s reasonable, but look at my face seriously, I''m good, I want to laugh..." "Pooh, yes, one one, one zero..." bullet screen comments make complaints about joy. Fans have finally got what they want. They can finally take screen shots at will in the video program, and this is the 1080p pixel of Blu ray Unlike the video resources of the concert, Shaoli is in the back. Except for a few shots occasionally, his appearance is vague. He''s too low-key. So this program is a feast for fans. Zero is usually cold and light, but unexpected. It seems that he has a good impression on his father and is very obedient. The other two little fresh meat brought their children. One of them was a little girl. She was very fond of Shaoli when she saw her. The little fresh meat brought her to meet her. Zero also seriously blocked Shaoli and said seriously: "my father has social phobia." The barrage had been laughing mad. "Ah ha ha ha ha, little zero is fighting for my Shao, and social phobia has come out..." "I don''t like to contact people. Ah, but I''m polite enough. Little girl, I''m satisfied. You can enjoy your beauty from a close distance..." "Oh, yes, upstairs." A large number of Miu fans are ready to poke the fans'' cute spot because of the zero powder. Shaoli took zero to buy vegetables. Originally, the program group planned to shoot the real thing, but Shaoli''s popularity was too frightening. For the sake of safety, they had to clear the scene in advance before they could go shopping. Young slender white fingers, skillfully pick up, and then handed to the little man behind. Zero put the things in the bag. fans are so cute. "If I had such a husband and such a child, I would be perfect..." "Perfect + 1..." "But no one has the same point as me? Do I know how to cook?? How can you cook? " "I ask you the same question in the trough..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "Are you forgetting my microblog? He''s been cooking before! Jealousy. JPG " " I haven''t forgotten, but I can''t believe it... " "It seems that cooking really meant me Jealousy separates my wall of the body "Mom, you can buy vegetables, this kind of boyfriend..." "The group destroyed the little sister Anchu." "It''s not ours if it''s destroyed..." ¡­¡­ The bullet screen is very crazy, and on the screen, the teenager has left with the child. Zero obediently followed behind. He was too small to carry a heavy bag, so he only held a green onion and followed the delicate and beautiful boy. Not only did he sprout, but the half blood teenager in front of him looked down at the money in his hand and sprouted blood on his face. Fans complain that the memory of the mobile phone can''t hold the screenshots Because the program stipulates the amount of money, can not exceed, so careful netizens carefully observe the dishes bought back, marvel that idols really can live. "It''s not that I said. Seriously, he must buy vegetables a lot." "Miss Anchu saved the earth in her last life." Fans are jealous and lamenting. Especially when they see the finished dishes, the screen almost completely covers the screen. Little zero eats with chopsticks open eyes, while Miu Shaoli, as a father, takes his mobile phone. He pursed his lips, held the cell phone in his ear with long fingers, and whispered, "well Hello Fans can clearly see that the sharp beauty of the teenager seems to soften down in an instant. His other white hand is holding chopsticks, and he even puts food for zero. Zero opened his eyes in surprise. "Haha, I can''t believe it..." "I''m talking to Xueba, isn''t it?" "It must be. Look at my cute face..." "It''s really nice of me to wipe it." Zero on the screen looks at the teenager with his big eyes open. He seems to be shocked by his soft look at the moment. While eating by himself, the little boy raised his eyes to see Shaoli from time to time. Finally, he asked in a low voice: "Daddy, is it Mommy Shao Li was stunned. Although not the biological father and son, but in the program should be called Dad. At this time, the small milk sound naturally also obediently called the sound of Mommy, listen to in the ear, have a kind of strange feeling. He pursed his lips and laughed at the little boy. The young man''s beautiful face, smiling as if with his own flash effect, zero eyes open at him, fans also screamed in front of the screen. "A word from Mommy will buy me off!" "I thought it was Mr. Ba, but he turned out to be cute..." On the screen, zero, with his big eyes open, hesitated and whispered, "can I talk to Mommy?" The boy stopped, said a word to the girl in the phone, then pursed his lips and handed the mobile phone to him. "Hello Mommy Yu Chu on the other side of the phone listens to the sound of mummy, and her aunt''s heart overflows. She answered and heard the child ask, "will you come to see us?" Yu Chu was stunned, flipped through his schedule, then nodded and smile: "well, yes, you are obedient, I will go to see you." Zero''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly. Then he reflected that the other side couldn''t see it, so he said in a quick voice: "Mommy, I''ll be good." Shaoli narrowed his dark blue eyes and looked at him. Later, the teenager reached for his mobile phone and frowned, "it''s late. You have to go to bed." zero£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Audience: I just finished my meal. Hello. "My God, I''m really young enough to eat the vinegar of the child..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "I''m sorry for their children." "At first glance, my father doesn''t hurt after I was born." "It''s so jealous of children..." Fans mutter, zero on the screen also put down the dishes and chopsticks, watching the teenager continue to talk with the other side. Shaoli hung up after the phone, just looked at him, "she will come to see you tomorrow." Zero''s eyes brightened and he was about to ask something. The teenager added, "she has social phobia. You should stay away from her." zero£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience has been laughing crazy. Take the child to deceive other people''s routine to coax the child, and coax serious. I just don''t want other boys to be closer to their girlfriends Fans think, everybody knows. The audience is looking forward to the hostess''s visit. Since the announcement of the love affair, fans have been in harmony on the Internet. They dislike dog food while eating dog food. After the news of Chu visiting group was released, everyone was crying and howling. "What are you doing! Is dog food not enough? " "No visiting, no dog food!" ¡­¡­ However, despite all the comments calling for no dog food, hot search was honest to the top and the topic exploded as never before. For the couple''s interaction, the audience''s enthusiasm is also unprecedented. When Yu Chu arrived at the program group, even the staff''s expression was a little excited. Almost all of us are Shaoli''s fans. In recent days of shooting, we appreciate the young man''s flawless beauty and his indifference. Everyone has a great sense of expectation for his appearance in love. And the facts are what they expected. After seeing his daughter-in-law, miu Shaoli immediately switched from cool mode to smart mode, which was just like another zero. In his sight, zero didn''t dare to be too close to Yu Chu. He just nodded to say hello. Yu Chu rubbed his hair. Zero blinked and looked back carefully. The staff couldn''t help laughing. Zero carefully pulled Yu Chu around the room and whispered to her, "Mommy, can I stay?" Yu Chu shook his head with a smile: "no, I just came to see you." The boy behind glanced at zero, reached for the girl''s hand and held her from behind. His thin lips were slightly close to her neck and said in a low voice: "the program will be finished the day after tomorrow." The implication is that we can go back the day after tomorrow. Zero is separated. He looks up at the girl. When he hears this, he bites his lips and stares at him. However, zero''s wish finally came true. Because the atmosphere of the two people was too sweet, the program team decided to temporarily change the program to the mode of parents taking care of children together. Because of the city people are not convenient to go out, the program set the location in the countryside. Yu Chu got out of the car, and before she could turn around and hold zero out, the slender teenager on the side held an umbrella and covered her head, and at the same time glanced at zero. Zero jumped out of the car in silence. Two other groups of parents came with their children. A little fresh meat invited a female friend in his circle, and the other also called a girlfriend. The two girls got out of the car and came slowly, embarrassed to say they wanted to sign. Yu Chu handed the paper and pen to Shaoli. The boy pursed his lips and drooped his eyelashes. After signing, he handed it back. The girls looked at him with a red face and couldn''t help but aim at Yu Chu enviously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 A beautiful and indifferent, but also obedient boyfriend, really let people can not envy. Shaoli holding an umbrella, Yu Chu turned back and took zero''s hand. The little boy looked up at her, took a step back and said, "Mommy, I''ll go by myself." He opened his umbrella and followed him. Yu Chu helpless, turned to look at the side of the juvenile, "you don''t scare him, he is still small." "Well." Young obediently should way, raise beautiful eye son to look at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu suddenly felt that he had two children by himself instead of his parents. A slender white hand held her shoulder, the other hand held the umbrella, slightly tilted towards the girl, and zero followed them. The other two groups of female guests looked at them with envy. "Where to set up the tent?" A girl asked. This program is about outdoor accommodation. Guests are required to make their own fire and cook and set up their own tents for accommodation. Shaoli handed the umbrella to Yu Chu and opened the trunk. With his slender figure, he took out the folded tent. Yu Chu was ready to put down his umbrella to help. However, he avoided it gently and frowned: "I''ll do it." The tent is very convenient to hold up. Zero looked at it with wide eyes and whispered, "Daddy is so powerful." Shaoli took a look at him. The young man half knelt down to fix the string, and his eyes were also pleasing to the eye. Yu Chu opened a bottle of water and handed it to his lips. The boy took the water obediently. The other two groups of female guests from time to time, a look of envy. Soon the accommodation was solved. Yu Chu picked up some dry branches. Shaoli made a fire with a lighter. Zero squatted on one side and watched the fire. He was very surprised. "It''s on!" He clapped his hands. Yu Chu handed over another dry branch, and her palm suddenly felt a slight pain. She put the branch into the fire, looked down and found a drop of blood oozing from the palm. It''s like a thorn on the branch. She didn''t care, was about to continue to throw branches, but the boy next to her took her hand. He drooped his eyes, looked flat and light, slender fingers holding her hand, frowned for two seconds, slightly lowered his head, thin lips touched the small wound. His eyes are blue and blue. Yu Chu''s face was hot, "cough..." The palm of the hand is slightly itchy, the youth''s light shallow breath pours, the thin lip is soft. "Disinfect." He answered in a flat voice, slightly straightened up and raised his eyes. Zero had already pulled out the band aid from his backpack, opened his eyes and handed it over. Shaoli pasted it for her gently. "Wow, you really look like a family of three." There was a female guest nearby who couldn''t help speaking. Yu Chu smiles at her. After dinner in the evening, after watching the night scene for a while, the three groups all went into the tent, and zero was thrown aside unexpectedly. Yu Chu was helpless. He looked at the octopus and held his youth. He had to say to little Zero: "good, go to sleep." "Well." Zero, lie down and cover yourself. The young man next to him was holding his girlfriend with his delicate chin resting on her shoulder. Yu Chu turned his head and said in a low voice, "come out and take the children. Can you be more professional..." Look at the poor look of little zero, mad, inexplicably think of himself. Let Fengqing take care of the children I''m afraid it''s just this cold look that can''t be changed. She thought in disorder, but the person next to her smile, breathing close, he kisses. Yu Chu opened his eyes wide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 She tried to push the man''s face away. Young white face against her hand, dark blue eyes looking at her innocently. "The child is here." She made her mouth. "He''s asleep." Shaoli took her with a hand, thin lips close to the girl''s cheek, stopped, and whispered innocently, "I don''t do too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know too much! Yu Chu reached out to push his hand on his waist, but the young man covered it slightly. His thin lips kissed her lips. He bit her gently and then retreated. There was a faint smile in the gorgeous tone, "well, sleep." Yu Chu wants to roll his eyes. She closed her eyes, and after two seconds, she heard the man next to her whisper, "it''s been a long time since I did it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you remember correctly, it''s only a week. "You can''t turn me down this time." The boy rubbed her cheek and blinked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chuxin is tired. _ This program broadcast, did not unexpectedly get super high ratings. Shaoli chose to participate in this program, in addition to his girlfriend, but also counted as a gift to fans. Fans are envious and envious on the Internet, claiming that since Xueba''s little sister came in, this parent-child program has become a love show, and zero has become a decoration. However, miu Shaoli, who has always been cold and sharp, is ready to poke her fans'' hearts. From the time I got out of the car to open an umbrella, the bullet screen was "God gave me such a boyfriend" to brush the screen. The slender and beautiful young man held an umbrella to help his girlfriend cover up most of the sunshine, and zero followed him. The picture is extremely loving. Especially in the picture of kissing hands later, fans are overflowing with young girls'' hearts and are jealous of the separation of quality and wall. "What to take care of children? It''s clear that all the children like their little sister." "Kiss the palm of your hand is really fried!" "It''s so cute to pass a band aid to zero..." On the Internet, they also selected "life winners" for this vote. Yu Chu, with his academic achievements and perfect boyfriend, became the top of the list at one fell swoop, which is a good part of leaving behind. At the end of the program, Shaoli also said goodbye to zero, who had been cooperating for more than a month. After recording the program, he sent zero a Miu doll. Each time three days, a total of 12 periods, more than a month of getting along, let small zero very reluctant to give up on the youth. Both of them are quite cool. Even zero''s biological parents were a little surprised. The son has never been so close to anyone. When Yu Chu and zero said goodbye, he bent down and hugged him. The little boy took a careful look at Shaoli. Then he quickly stood on tiptoe and gave Yu Chu a kiss on his face. Then he ran into the car and closed the door. Yu Chu said: Shaoli: "it''s just Both of them were still for a few seconds. Yu Chu turned to smile, but the young man''s expression was not very good. He took out a tissue from her pocket, then picked up her chin and wiped her face. Yu Chu is funny: "just a child." "Not for children, not for women." Shaoli said in a weak voice, it didn''t sound like a joke. He released his fingers and looked at her for a few seconds. Suddenly he grasped her wrist, touched her forehead with thin lips, and whispered, "only me, OK?" It''s like a request. Yu Chu was stunned, then nodded and smiling: "well. Only you. " The system says that it has been upgraded, and the future plane will not be smooth, Yu Chu thought that happiness now needs to be cherished. Who knows what the plane will look like in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 She took the boy''s hand and lowered her head: "if there is a next life, you will..." "I''ll find you." Juvenile slightly curved dense blue eyes, hybrid children extreme beauty, squint eyes, showing a lazy sharp. Yu Chu''s words were interrupted before he finished. He was stunned and then laughed. How could he find her. Every time I cross, she is the only one who keeps her memory. But she still nodded and tilted her head: "well, I''ll wait for you." _ A few months later, miu Shaoli officially declared his seclusion. This news naturally caused an uproar on the Internet, but most fans still only left warm wishes. Everyone knows the legend of Shaoli''s identity, so in fact, every fan has a hunch that he will not stay in the entertainment industry for a long time. But they were caught off guard, still sad. The two decided to go abroad to settle down. Before they left, miu came to see them off. The boys were red in the eye, but they were still laughing happily. "Ah Shao came on the way. He was very cold. We didn''t know him well all the time..." "Well, and he As soon as he came here, he did nothing, and his popularity was so high. At first, we were not satisfied with him. " The beer bottle is thrown aside, Shaoli frowns at the four boys and begins to talk nonsense. One had already belched and went to grab Yu Chu''s hand. Shaoli frowned and grabbed the girl''s wrist. She stepped back. One didn''t catch her and curled her mouth, "but he''s a man But Xiaobai, after you go abroad, you see, watch him, don''t let him be sold. " Yu Chu is funny. Turn to see Shaoli. "Yes, yes," said the next Richmond, looking up vaguely, "don''t let it be sold." Shaoli looked at them in silence. Yu Chu sighed softly, and stood on tiptoe around his neck and whispered, "they are so kind to you." The young man gently took her waist, and his eyes fell on the four boys. After a pause, he nodded slightly. Friends always do. Noisy and noisy, but still the best. ¡­¡­ A few months later. In the snowy streets of foreign countries, slender teenagers stand alone with dense blue eyes, tender eyelashes, and beautiful facial features of mixed race children, attracting several golden girls passing by. They couldn''t help looking back, and finally stopped to mutter for a while. A girl ran over and asked, "can I leave your contact information?" The boy looked down at her and shook his head. "Ah..." The girl blinked in disappointment and couldn''t help asking, "are you single?" It''s hard to find a good-looking girlfriend. But unexpectedly, the young man nodded slightly, mentioned this, beautiful eyebrows and eyes are slightly soft, "I have a girlfriend." The tone is even a little sweet. The blonde girl opened her mouth in surprise - a boy who had just been cold, lowered her eyes, and her sharp beauty seemed to be softened by sweetness. He had a smile on his thin lips and blinked his eyelashes. ¡°¡­¡­ Here she is. " The blonde girl was stunned. The boy walked past her, bending her beautiful eyes, holding an oriental girl with black hair and black eyes. Then she frowned slightly and put her hand beside her lip. "It''s cool." The girl looked up, bent her eyes and laughed at him. Shaoli put her hand in his coat pocket and led her away along the street. Several blondes looked envious in the back. "What a love..." "Do you like your girlfriend so much?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Yu Chu was led back to his home, an independent villa. In summer, flowers can be placed in front of the door, and there is a beautiful garden behind. Have you been waiting for a long time Ask her. "No. I just arrived. " The boy habitually took her coat and raised her eyes and smile. Yu Chu was recommended by the top foreign universities to study here. Shaoli occasionally performs in a small number of concerts, and the rest of the time is free. "It''s cold in winter. I can come back by myself." Yu Chu took off his hat. The snow on it was crystal clear and beautiful. "I want to see you earlier." Next to the light way, it seems that they do not feel that they are saying love words, plain finish, led people into the door, put the coat on the shelf. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is alone and silent. This plane is really on holiday. Cooking is done by someone, and there''s no dregs to worry about. My boyfriend is such a little angel In fact, every plane is a little angel. The future plane is not smooth Yu Chu is still very tangled. Is it difficult for him to succeed? Is the main god no longer sweet? Although he is not a little sweet at all, but each piece is so sweet, Yu Chu doesn''t want to switch to the mode of not sweet suddenly. She sighed slightly and wanted to ask about the system, but she didn''t dare to ask. ¡­¡­ Forget it. Let''s go back to space. This plane is still good, sweet life it. After dinner, he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and Yu Chu took people to watch a movie on the sofa. The people around him are light and fragrant. Yu Chu eats potato chips in his arms, and occasionally lifts his hand to fill him with one. The young man''s white and delicate face is as beautiful as the demigod in myth, and the combination of potato chips is strangely cute. Yu Chu raised his face and gave him a kiss. Shaoli looked down at her. He stopped for two seconds, then calmly reached out to take her chips, in the girl''s dazed eyes, holding her wrist, turning over to press people down. ¡°¡­¡­ We''re watching a movie. " "Well." ¡°¡­¡­ Still, I haven''t finished reading it. " "Well." Young kiss fell on the corner of her lips, shallow, lips soft and thin, along the neck kiss down. The clothes were untied one by one, and Yu Chu breathed quickly and quickly, covering his face with no love. ¡­¡­ Why every time from a very serious thing, inexplicably to this matter? She murmured, and the corner of her lips was gently kissed by the youth, and his thin lips evoked a shallow smile. The film continues. The background is endless wilderness, two people in the car are relatively silent. The hostess said, "we have been together for a long time." "Well." "But you never say you love me." The man turns his face: "you don''t have to worry. If I don''t love you any more, I''ll let you know. " Whether you love you or not - this is a fact that need not be said. _ At the end of the plane, after returning to the space of God, Yu Chu blinked his eyes and did not speak for a moment. The system asks, "host?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu sighed and took a deep breath. He looked like he was facing a big enemy. He said to the system: "you can say it." The system thought, "I upgraded." "Well, to what level?" "I can provide the host with some skills, and the host can choose one to use." According to the system, "skills are invincible, beautiful looks, invincible martial arts..." "Martial arts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host of violence. system make complaints about it in the heart, and hear the host whisper, "you said the position is not smooth." The system froze, "huh?" "What''s not going well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 not one''s day? After a while of silence, the system asked, "when did I say it was not going well..." Yu chuzai thought about it carefully. It seemed that there was no such thing. She raised her eyebrows in doubt: "you say this plane is a holiday." "Yes Does the host find this plane task particularly simple? " Do you understand the mission, yudhon "Well. Later branch tasks may increase the difficulty, so they upgrade their skills to the host. However, skills are conditional and require the host''s own efforts. Is the host sure to choose force "Yes. What conditions does it have? " "The host will be assigned force value and martial art skill. The initial force of each plane is zero. The host will practice martial arts on his own to increase the force value." Yu Chu nodded. Although you still have to rely on yourself, it''s better to have this martial art than none. She hesitated and asked, "the upgrade you mentioned is still more difficult, just for branch line tasks? What about the main line of the strategy? Is it the same? " The system hesitated slightly, "also changed..." "How?" "After 14 planes, the host has already counted the familiar values of adults, so later You don''t have to be a strategist. You can concentrate on branch line tasks. " "Well?" Yu Chu blinked, "no strategy? I''ll be the only one in the future? No more pieces? " The system coughed, "no, no strategy. The fragments will approach the host actively after that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chujing took two seconds to pick up her eyebrows. "Is there any other place to change?" The system answers: " No "Hiss..." She took a breath and hesitated. She didn''t understand what the situation was. "Why did this change? I didn''t collect fragments..." The system whispers: "Fourteen fragments have been collected, and the familiar value has been counted, so the host doesn''t need to worry about it." "What familiarity value?" "The familiar value of the fragment to the host. The host doesn''t think it''s easy to get recognition in the future plane. " Yu Chu said: With all due respect, it''s not difficult ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, the system faltered, "in short, this is the familiar value." Yu Chu was silent and thought for a while, then he changed a question in the shivering of the system: "then, why is the branch task difficult?" "It''s not hard..." The system hesitated for a moment, "it has always been difficult, but before I deliberately chose a simple one to practice for the host. In the future, the plane may be dangerous, so inform the host in advance Yu Chu finally raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you hiding from me? Is the reason so simple? " The system sighs, "what can I do without telling you?" "How do I know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system choked and muttered, "I didn''t hide it from you. I told you everything I knew." "What you know has been said?" Yu Chu touched his chin, "that is to say, it may not be really simple, but you don''t know the real reason." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system was silent for a long time. Yu Chu asked it dumb, then sighed, "OK, don''t ask. Don''t embarrass you. You''re a poor little man Department ¡¤ little pitiful ¡¤ Tong:.... " When it was quiet, it whispered, "does the host want to transmit now? Simultaneous interpreting will be delivered to you. Yu Chu nodded: "transmit it." She really wants to see what changes the plane has brought about by the system upgrade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 [the 14th story] [Shaoli ¡¤ fanwai] "Young master, young master?" The servant called carefully. The half blood boy just glanced up at him, then lowered his eyelashes, and his slender fingers gently jumped on the keys. He sat quietly in front of the piano, with dark blue eyes and delicate facial features, like an elf matched with music and piano, so beautiful and flawless. Beautiful facial features, deep eyelashes, cold and light expression. Affective deficiency. He is born with the ability to cry, but he can''t cry for the young man. The family followed the doctor''s advice and exposed the teenagers to music at an early age, but with little effect. To treat affective deficiency, one is to contact art, because art can always bring people rich emotions. The second is to try to communicate and enter the environment with more emotional experience. Taking the stage and becoming the focus of attention is one of the methods proposed by doctors. For ordinary families, it is strange to make stars for the treatment of diseases. But for noble families, what they value is whether there is an effect. The experience of stars is richer than most people, and their emotional experience is also more abundant. The proposal was accepted. When the boy parachuted into MIU, the other four people in the regiment only knew his origin was mysterious. They also tried to communicate with Shaoli, but it didn''t work. The man was cold, like an ice sculpture. The company didn''t dare to control his announcement. In addition to some concerts and occasional photos. This man is separated from Miu. He''s not much of a star. Because he doesn''t take photos, he doesn''t tweet, and he never interacts. But he''s definitely a star. After all, no one can have so many fans. Teenagers experience quiet in this environment. The new agent didn''t know his background and was simply attracted by the beauty and sharpness of his youth. Shaoli didn''t care about her. In fact, he could drive her away with a word, but he didn''t care. Indifferent to the point that they do not care. Miu sometimes makes fun of the agent. He just droops his eyelashes and doesn''t care about it. The break came after a concert - in the safe passage, when I met a girl. Strange girl, pointing the way strangely. Maybe it was because it was so strange that even after he left, he always thought of it inexplicably. Then, I met at the door of the convenience store. He began to understand the emotional experience. She did not look at himself, he would feel a little stuffy inexplicably, would try to eat potato chips he had never eaten. When she touched her head, his whole heart was blankly warm. And she said giving presents - and that was the first time he felt unhappy. But because he was used to no emotion, he did not know how to deal with it, so he had to be silent. "Do you want to see a girl again?" Shaoli listened to the question, moved his eyes, but knew in his heart that he thought. And it''s I really want to. "Do you want to be alone or with me?" Asked the marquis. Shaoli raised his eyes and looked at him. Although he knew there was no threat, his mood was still not friendly. Li Jue stepped back. "Would you like to let her know that you are kept by a broker?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart suddenly beat hard, 20 years, never experienced this kind of sudden panic, he subconsciously slightly opened his eyes, "I did not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 ¡ª¡ªLi Jue is right. He never cared about it before, and he knew it was a joke. But if such a joke is known to her Shaoli has always been calm and cold heartbeat, but slightly nervous. He pursed his lips in silence. From that day on, he began to feel more and more emotions. Angry, jealous, happy, joyful, as well as kissing and being teased. Everything is new. He has always been indifferent and should have resented these sudden emotions. However, every time he sees a girl, he always has only expectation and can''t remember the antipathy. Like to kiss her, like to stick to her. I like to do a lot of things. Those include Restricted business. From the initial just a blank reaction, to understand what you can do Shaoli had not thought that he would experience inexplicable desire. To the fans, to the teammates, and then to the little zero, the teenagers have a vague understanding. This is "emotion.". _ "Ah Shao." The girl waved to him excitedly. The young man was wearing a long black dress, and his slender figure became more and more beautiful. His thin lips made a slight arc. He walked slowly over and held her hand. "Here are your humanoid cards too," Yu Chu pointed to the exquisite humanoid cards at the door of a shop. Shaoli looked up. In the snow, the fine beauty of the hybrid is still indelible in the ice and snow. Shaoli looked at it in silence. After retiring, he took the girl home once, and then traveled around. Living abroad these years, the original star life has gradually faded out of memory, in a foreign country suddenly see this sign, feel very wonderful. "I don''t know if Miu is doing well." Yu Chu reached out and touched Li Pai and said with a smile. "We can go and see them if you want." The teenager put her hand into his coat pocket, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes looked at the standing card lightly. "Good. I used to powder them... " In the middle of the speech, Yu Chu looked at the young man''s calm look and changed his words very wisely: "of course, you are the only one now." Said, with a gift of a toe Mo da. The young man drooped his eyes slightly, and then he began to smile at his lips and said slowly, "well. Go and see them in a couple of days. " "OK, and little zero Of course, I don''t think he''s as cute as you are, but since you''re back home, I''d like to see him by the way. " Yu Chu said with a smile. The boy glanced at her. Although he knew this was to coax him, the purpose was to see zero, but the teenager could not get angry. He just put his arm around her, habitually bent over, put his white chin on the girl''s shoulder, and said, "OK." Yu Chu rubbed his thin chestnut hair. ¡­¡­ But how good during the day, at night is not applicable, Yu Chu was tossed to be unable to lift his hand, slightly gasped, called him in a low voice, "ah Shao." "Well?" The boy gave a low reply, slightly lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair. With his fingers around her waist, he heard the girl murmuring in a low voice: "can you control yourself a little bit..." Every day... " The youth low smile voice, the lip sticks to her ear lobe, slowly way: "so what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t answer, his fingers were slightly buttoned by the other side, and the young man''s gorgeous and deep voice murmured: "sometimes, I think it''s all a dream." "What?" Yu Chu Leng, "why?" The boy lowered his head slightly and moved his thin lips to his ear. He hugged her and whispered: "because So lucky. Meet you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 The 15th face the Republic of China commander ¡¤ "really want to reset memory?" Yu Chu hesitated. The system affirms, "it''s good for the task. This mission in the Republic of China is very dangerous. " "But what does memory hinder?" "No problem, but in terms of the host''s emotional indicators, memory reset is more conducive to the task." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu thought and nodded. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need her strategy. Yu Chu is very clear about his previous character. If there is no emotional distress, it should really be conducive to the completion of regional tasks After all, before she didn''t like someone, it was a person who didn''t want or ask for Buddha girl, ah. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ waking up from the morning light, the girl opened her eyes and slowed down for a while before she could see the scene clearly. The room is spacious and the old record player is placed beside the white flowers blooming on the table. This is the lady''s boudoir in the Republic of China. Yu Chu lay down for two seconds, slightly closed his eyes, vaguely recalling the present situation. She was picked up by a man And then No, then. Then she came to do the task. It was a reward for the man who raised her. But how did you raise it? Why don''t you remember She sat up from the bed, looked up and heard the system ask in her mind: "does the host receive the plot?" - this system should be specially installed to facilitate her task. Yu Chu had no idea, nodded his head, "receive." The world is the Republic of China. Tao ChuChu, the original owner, is a lady of a big family with noble status. Unfortunately, her mother died early. After her aunt ascended the throne, she naturally spoiled her own daughter and made difficulties for the original owner. It sounds like a common story of dog blood. But what''s interesting is that the sister of the original owner, the biological daughter of the aunt, was born again. The girl''s name is Tao Linqing. In the first world, the mother of the original owner did not die early, and his aunt failed to rise to the top. Tao Linqing and his mother were submissive and bowed to the main room. As a young lady, Tao ChuChu was loved at home and married a rich man in Beijing. But Tao Linqing''s identity is not enough, the main room gave her a marriage, she was not satisfied, and finally dragged to nearly 30 years old also could not marry out, the main room wife was too lazy to take care of her, so Tao Linqing left. Later, the capital was affected by the war. Tao ChuChu''s rich husband took the Taos out of the capital, including Tao Linqing. However, she was infected with the plague in the middle of the way and could not hold on until she reached a safe place. Open your eyes, but back to childhood. Tao Linqing vowed to live a wonderful life. She resented the main room. She went to a new school and longed for a husband who could recite poems and give her a stable life. But in the past life, the main room just pointed out to her a master of wine bug. The first thing I did back in my life was to kill my wife and help my mother to the top. As a result, Tao ChuChu, the eldest lady in her previous life, has become a poor creature without a mother in this life. Tao Linqing''s next plan is to rob Tao ChuChu''s former husband, rich Lin Qing. This man is young, but he is very rich and calm. He is a charming man. Tao Linqing always envies Tao ChuChu in the past life and gets everything that she can''t get. So in this life, she wants to let Lin Qing prostrate herself under her skirt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 But Tao Linqing did not intend to marry Lin Qing. Lin Qing is only used to get angry in front of Tao ChuChu. What Tao Linqing really likes is that countless famous ladies in the capital of previous generations dare not think of it. Young Marshal of the cloud family. As for the former Tao Linqing, naturally, like other people, he did not dare to think about the young commander-in-chief. But she was born again. She not only knew how to improve her charm, but also knew the situation in the future. Therefore, she was naturally very confident. Moreover, the reborn Tao Linqing''s vision is higher than that of the previous life. I don''t know how many times. How can she still like ordinary men? Only this young commander, not only young, beautiful appearance, but also in the women''s side, also very clean. It''s a perfect partner. Tao Linqing thinks that only this talent is worthy of her, can she have the feeling of love. In her life, she wants the best. ¡­¡­ After receiving the plot, Yu Chu rubbed his eyebrows, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and put on his clothes. She looked at the girl in the mirror. Red lips and white teeth, gentle eyebrows and eyes, a plain cheongsam, every move brings everyone''s temperament. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Suddenly, there was a footstep outside. A maid came into the room in a hurry. Seeing Yu Chu, she raised her eyebrows and scolded in a low voice: "hurry up, madam. She told you a marriage. The family has already arrived!" Yu Chu glanced at her. Because my aunt was in charge of the main room, she hated the old lady, so even the servants were watching her words and expressions, and she threw her face at the original master. Yu Chu sat still. The maid was stunned, frowned and reached out to pull her: "didn''t you hear me? I said that my wife asked you to go -- " before I finished, the girl sitting at the table raised her hand and slapped her face in a loud way, which made the maid turn over her face and take a step back with her face covered. She seems to be unable to respond, stupidly covers her face and looks at the girl like plain orchid. The girl stood up, gently blew his palm, spread out her hand gently, raised eyebrows to the maid and said, "go get a boiled egg and apply it to me." The maid looked at her, her face burning pain, let her subconsciously with tears, but the brain has not turned around, for a moment stand still. Yu Chu slowly took a step toward her: "not to go?" As she moved forward, the maid subconsciously retreated, and finally regained consciousness. Her body''s reaction first stepped into her brain, and she turned around and went out of the house. Yu Chu went back to the table after washing, looked at the simple and elegant jewelry in the jewelry box, and picked a few. Then the maid came back again and looked at her with disbelief and trembling eyes. Yu Chu took the eggs wrapped in the overheated towel, and sat in front of the dressing mirror at the same time, "dish my hair." The maid blushed. She didn''t understand what was going on, how the lady suddenly became fierce She had just been slapped in the face, but now she was so casually summoned. This time, the maid didn''t dare to talk back. She took the comb and combed her hair. When she thought of her wife''s orders, she began to speak timidly. However, compared with her attitude and tone when she went to the room, she was very respectful and whispered in a low voice: "madam, please hurry up Hurry to the front hall... " "Take stock first." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows, raised his eyes and looked directly at the maid behind him from the dressing mirror. The maid subconsciously moved away from her eyes and did not dare to look at each other. After finishing, Yu Chu finally stood up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 "Who came to propose a marriage?" She asked casually. The maid replied nervously, "yes, it''s the second and second masters of the cloud family in Beijing." The second master of the cloud family, Yunyan. It was Tao Linqing who was the object of marriage by his mother. What Tao Linqing wanted at that time was a talented young man like her husband Lin Qing, not a big bellied, alcoholic and gambling second master of the cloud family. Even if Yunyan is a member of the cloud family in Beijing, Tao Linqing is not willing to marry such an old man. Moreover, after her rebirth, she couldn''t even look up to Lin Qing, who longed for in her previous life, let alone master Yun er. However, she did not look up to even, but also deliberately pull the door to the original owner, just for their previous lives of jealousy of the original Lord, want to make the original master bad. Yu Chu shrugged slightly and followed the maid to the front hall. Tao Linqing and her mother are here, and even Tao''s father is with her. After all, behind Yunyan is the Yunjia family in the capital city. The generation of warlords of the cloud family hold heavy power and garrison in Nanyang. Even the government dare not say a word of stress. Yu Chu walked into the hall and saw a middle-aged man with a big belly. He was talking and laughing with his father. Tao''s mother sat on one side, smiling attentively. Tao Linqing''s lips curved just right, neither polite nor courteous. After all, her heart is far beyond ordinary people. Seeing Yu Chu enter the door, she stood up and said kindly, "sister, come and sit down." Yu Chu walked over and said hello to his father and guests with a smile. Tao Linqing''s smile on her face was even more intense. She was introduced in a soft voice: "sister, this is..." "My aunt chose my brother-in-law for me?" Yu Chu ignored her extended hand and sat on the side of Tao''s father, looked at Yunyan, and then turned his eyes. Tao Linqing slightly Zheng next, hastily shakes his head, "is not the elder sister." Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to her hand. Tao Linqing had to put it down awkwardly and was about to continue to explain. Yu Chu said with a faint smile: "what''s so embarrassing about this? I think you and Mr. Yun are very well matched." Tao Linqing was stunned for a moment. Yunyan is her mother to find, to Tao ChuChu marriage. She could not bear to see Tao ChuChu in her previous life. Now she has succeeded in helping her mother into the main room, so she can''t wait to humiliate Tao ChuChu. Yunyan, which she didn''t look up to in her previous life, is not it perfect that she just brought her to make a marriage with Tao ChuChu this time. But Yu Chu''s seemingly unintentional question made the situation difficult. She seemed to be just saying it casually, but other people seemed to be reminded of it. After a moment''s hesitation, she suddenly changed her mind. Yunyan also looks at Tao Linqing. Tao Linqing learned to dress up after her rebirth. Her makeup is very fashionable and has a mature style. Although she is not as beautiful as Miss Di, Yunyan prefers enchanting. Miss Di of the Tao family is beautiful if she is beautiful. She is plain. In addition, after all, the family is a legitimate miss, married to have to give, unlike the common people, can be more at will. At this time, looking at Tao Linqing, he can''t help but move and smile at her. While Tao''s father looked at his eldest daughter and touched his moustache. Tao Linqing can''t see that he has been completely trapped by the skill of a sentence of Chu. She gritted her teeth and laughed cautiously. She could only shake her head first. "Mr. Yun is just a guest. My sister doesn''t know the situation. She can''t talk nonsense." Yu Chu gave a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The main house of the cloud family. The cloud family in the capital is a warlord from generation to generation. In this troubled time when there is no emperor but only scuffle, the cloud family is the king without crown. In the living room of the main residence of the cloud family, an old man sat on the sofa with fear, his head bowed, and he did not dare to look up at the person on the sofa opposite. The man leaned against the sofa, his long legs in military boots on the crystal table, his slender fingers and white military gloves, carelessly tapping the edge of the table. It''s like knocking on people''s heart. With tassels hanging from his shoulders and golden buttons of military uniform, his slender and beautiful figure was set off. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly and showed a trace of carelessness. He hooked thin lips, eyes in the light flow, voice clear lazy: "your sincerity?" Hearing his question, the old man on the other side looked up in horror, his lips trembling slightly. He also knew who he was facing - the young young young commander of the Yun family, the real man in power, the cruel and cruel living Yama in the rumor. Those who negotiate with him are afraid that they will not live to see the sun tomorrow. Yunjia, yunchuyao. He''s not a man, he''s a devil. The old man''s body trembled slightly. The man on the other side suddenly laughed. Obviously, it was just a slight smile, but the old man seemed to hear some terrible judgment. In a moment, he opened his eyes and rolled down from the sofa. He knelt on the ground and crawled towards him with his knees grinding on the ground. He kowtowed in tears: "please forgive me..." The guard at the back immediately drew his gun and pointed at his head accurately. The old man was stiff and did not dare to move forward. He could only kowtow more desperately, hoping to gain the mercy of the devil. The slender man finally turned his head slightly. The golden buttons on the military uniform and his appearance make people dizzy and enchanting. Long and beautiful eyes, high nose, cool thin lips, constitute a face that many famous ladies in Beijing yearn for. Cloud Chuyao drooped his eyes, stepped on the long legs of the military boots, put them down at will, and stood up. He was tall and slender, with a clear white shirt in his uniform, and a pair of beautiful long legs with gold buttons against his waist band. It is such a beautiful person who can shoot and kill people carelessly, and can use all the cruelest punishment in a calm way. Against him, he will end up dead or alive, only death and tragic death. The old man was shaking like chaff, and the sweat on his forehead fell off, and some of them flowed into his eyes. He was too sour to move. "Drag it down." Yun Chuyao''s voice is light. The old man raised his head in an instant. Before he could cry for anything, the guard behind him had covered his mouth with a special mask and dragged him down. The old man struggled, but to no avail. The slender figure beside the sofa just squints a pair of narrow eyes and looks at him with great interest. When he was finally dragged away, the light in the old man''s eyes was gradually extinguished, forming a dead ash of despair. Yun Chuyao side head, standing in front of the huge lattice window, one hand casually inserted in the military pants pocket, the other hand wearing gloves, slightly playing with the medal. The guard said respectfully in the back: "Nanyang, the second master has already passed first." Yun Chuyao narrowed his eyes, and his thin lips aroused a playful smile Go fast. " "In addition, we have made contact with the government of the other side, and everything goes well. When you are going to go to Nanyang, please tell me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "Tomorrow." The Young Marshal carelessly threw his Scepter on the sofa and broke his hair into a pair of long, narrow and beautiful eyes, which showed a trace of cruelty and coolness. He is only 22 years old, still a young man, but he is already a hot young leader in Beijing. If it was not for the personality of the other side, countless people in the capital would like to put their daughters into the commander''s mansion to flatter the young commander. Of course, no one dares to do so. It''s a small matter for the young commander to refuse. I''m afraid that he will lose his life and die miserably The guard said respectfully, then hesitated a little and said, "young commander, do you need to monitor the second master? He is now acquainted with Nanyang Taoists. " The slender youth slightly squinted his eyes, and his voice was slightly lazy, "No. Keep an eye on the Taoists. " "Yes." _ The moon, like water, is reflected in front of the lattice window. Yu Chu stood in front of the curtain and looked out. Outside the door of the small house, a line of guards were standing there, armed with guns. Today, that Yunyan stayed at the taojia for a rest. Yu Chu felt it was a pity not to do anything. Today, she spent a long time in the room painting martial arts, and finally increased the poor two points of force value. Flying on the eaves and climbing the wall is not good for now. She can still do it with light hands and feet. The guards outside the yard were far away from each other. Yu Chu closed the window, opened the door, and walked out of the room. He came to Tao Linqing''s room quietly. She picked her eyebrows and twisted the door lock. She walked in and saw Tao Linqing, who was sleeping soundly. Yu Chu looked at her for a while, took two handkerchiefs from the head of her bed, and then went out of the room and closed the door. She walked up the stairs to the guest room. At night, the mansion was quiet, and there was no sound under the girl''s feet. Calmly, she unscrewed the door lock of Yunyan and walked into the room. Yunyan didn''t wake up. Yu Chu stood by the bed and looked at it for a while and put a handkerchief into his mouth. Yunyan suddenly wakes up, but before he fully opens his eyes, another handkerchief covers his eyes. He subconsciously wants to cry, but he finds that a cloth has been put into his mouth. Yunyan instinctively wanted to spit out the cloth, but he was caught off guard by a blow on his face. As soon as the cloth was spit out of his mouth, the other side cut him in the back of his head with a knife. Yunyan rolled his eyes and fainted. The girl took away the cloth on his face and looked at him for a few seconds before nodding with satisfaction. Tomorrow, his eyes will be blue and he will be beaten. She glanced at the falling handkerchief, shrugged, and went back to her room. The next day, after Yu Chu got up, he rang the bell and asked the maid to come over and have her hair curled. Then he went to the front hall in silence. Sure enough, Tao Fu''s face was livid, and the guest''s face was no better. My aunt was scared to tears. Tao Linqing, however, is calmly arguing. Seeing her come in, several people turn their heads to look at her together, Yu Chu smiles politely, nods appropriately, and looks like a big lady. Tao Linqing''s eyes flashed slightly. She was just about to say something to Yu Chu when a guard came in and stammered to father Tao: "master, the car of the cloud family Outside the mansion... " "What?" Tao Fu and Yunyan are stunned. "Is my nephew here?" Yunyan, with his blue eyes around his eyes, stuttered for a moment. He did not care about the wound on his face any more. He walked out of the door quickly. Tao Fu immediately followed him. The young commander of the cloud family arrived in person without notice. He was really caught off guard and made people scared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 As soon as they left, my aunt couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She wiped her tears and said to Tao Lin, "my poor daughter, I don''t know who hurt you. How did you take your veil and beat master Yun Er again?" Tao Linqing is a little impatient. This mother is good at everything, but she is stupid. In my life, even if I let her be the principal, I can''t help myself. Tao Linqing turned her head and looked at the girl on the side, smiling and saying, "elder sister." Yu Chu took a look at her. Tao Lin clearly suspected that Tao ChuChu had done it, but Tao ChuChu was always soft and gentle. She was not likely to be able to beat people, but also to calculate her head. Tao Lin has doubts in her heart, but she can only hold back for a while. She hears that the young commander of the cloud family is coming. She is full of anxiety to go out to see her. It was at this time in her last life that she met with Yun Chuyao. At that time, Tao Linqing did not even dare to covet the heart, because he was too far away from him. In this life, she must seize the opportunity. So, in a hurry to Yu Chu asked good, she took his mother out. Yu Chu turns his head and looks at Tao Linqing walking towards the gate. He raises his eyebrows slightly, which is funny. She followed slowly. In front of the mansion, the guard was stunned to see Yunyan come out. The second master''s eyes were blue and blue. He was beaten and looked a little funny. He whispered to the man in the car. In the low-key black car, the Young Marshal raised his long and narrow eyes and glanced at his second uncle''s face. A white hand supported his forehead and slightly hooked the corner of his lips. There were guards all around the car. Yunyan stood a few meters away, but he didn''t dare to step forward. He just gave a flattering smile to the guard, and kept glancing at the window. Tao''s father followed him and bowed his head respectfully, not daring to look up at the car. Cloud Chuyao drooped his eyes, opened the door gently, and stepped down with long legs. He squinted, but his voice couldn''t hear joy and anger: "what''s the face of the second uncle?" Hearing his question, Yunyan was embarrassed, but his father was afraid to be questioned. Although the cloud family doesn''t think highly of this second master, it''s still the cloud family. They have to protect it. Yunyan is injured here Tao''s father was uneasy, but he heard footsteps coming from behind. A clear female voice rang out and asked, "father, this is..." As soon as he looked back, he saw Tao Lin looking at the commander in chief on the opposite side. Tao''s father suddenly turned black, took a breath, and said in a low voice: "don''t be rude. This is the commander-in-chief..." Yunyan was injured. She didn''t say anything about her handkerchief. She even dared to chase it out and make a noise in front of the commander! Do you think you live too long? Tao''s father was trembling, hoping not to attract the attention of the commander-in-chief. But Tao Linqing didn''t think so. She was meant to be noticed. And she has her own plan. There must be a lot of beautiful women that the commander has met. To attract his attention, there must be something special. For example, unlike other young ladies, Jiao Didi''s desire to return to rest, heroic, independent women, should be more able to get the attention and respect of the commander. Tao Linqing did not lack such boldness and boldness in his life. She stepped forward and bowed to yunchuyao. In a calm voice, she said, "I''m sorry to let master Yuner get hurt here. We will find the background as soon as possible..." Before he finished speaking, the Young Marshal slightly turned his head and lifted his thin lips. He asked faintly, "who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 When Tao Lin was happy, her eyes were fixed on the slender youth, and she said, "my name is Tao Linqing." She straightened her back slightly, and looked at the legendary living Yama with a big face. All the guards present were surprised. This miss taojia is really not an ordinary person. But Yun Chuyao narrowed his eyes slightly, but he looked at Tao''s father with a lazy tone: "Miss, do you dare to speak on behalf of the master? Is it because you Taoists are not strict in discipline, or Didn''t pay attention to me? " He opened his lips in a light tone, looked down carelessly, and put on his white military gloves. Tao Linqing was stunned for a moment. However, Tao''s father was sweating like rain. He quickly pulled Tao Linqing back. He almost knelt down on the spot and kowtowed to Yun Chuyao. He said timidly: "don''t be angry, Young Marshal. My two daughters have a straight temper, and they don''t mean to offend you..." Tao Linqing listened and pursed her lips. Just as she was talking, the guards looked at her in surprise. Tao Linqing doesn''t believe it. He behaves very well. This person will not react at all. Of course, she doesn''t expect to have a good feeling at the beginning, but there should be some appreciation and surprise. She pursed her lips, raised her head and frowned, "it''s none of my father''s business. There''s nothing wrong with what I said. Why are you aggressive?" The guard next to the commander took a breath. This little girl is really bold. How dare you use this attitude and tone in front of the young commander? And Tao Fu rolled his eyes and almost fainted. Everyone was surprised to see the second Miss Tao, some admire her courage. Only Yun Shaoshuai, still slightly hook lips, seems to have no reaction at all. While he didn''t deal with it, Tao''s father quickly turned back and said to the girl standing in front of the hall: "ChuChu, don''t come and take your sister back..." With that, he quickly turned back, nodded and bowed to the young commander and said, "I''ll let her sister educate her well." Cloud Chu Yao''s eyes stop in front of the hall. The plain girl was stunned and came slowly. Yu Chuzheng sees the good play vigorously, Leng Buding is named by Tao Fu, and still has some ideas. The system suggests that the commander is the soul fragment of the LORD God, and can not be disobedient. OK, no disobedience. That''s all right. The LORD God picked her up. She only remembers a little bit of getting along. He didn''t care much about her, but it was still kindness to raise her. Yu Chu walked over with a perfect boudoir ceremony and was ready to take Tao Linqing away. Although she wanted to see the play, she was the LORD God. If you really let Tao Linqing feel good about her, it''s not good for her to finish the task. Yu Chu pulled down Tao Linqing''s sleeve, but the other side avoided her touch and looked at her with disapproval: "elder sister, this is because he is unreasonable. Father and Tao family are not wrong. Why are you so humble?" Yu Chu said: Tao Linqing refused to let her pull. Yu Chu simply stopped pulling and took back her hand. She just looked at her father cleverly and said, "I don''t know what to do with her like this.". Tao''s father was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but the young commander-in-chief in the opposite side gave a gentle smile. He did not make a sound all the time, but the smile at this time was not angry. Tao Linqing suddenly raised her head in surprise, vaguely crossing a trace of pride in her heart. Sure enough, the Young Marshal must have seen more and more young ladies. Only strong and heroic women can be worthy of being around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 She raised her head and looked at the Young Marshal, but the light of Yun Chu Yao''s eyes only stopped on the girl with her head down, which implied that she was still a lady of your family Tao''s father saw that he didn''t seem to have the meaning of questioning, so he bowed and nodded: "it is, the legitimate daughter Tao ChuChu." Yu Chu made a salute. She looked respectful, but a little distracted. Then she heard the legendary young commander who killed people without blinking an eye. She said with a leisurely smile, "you are the lady of your mansion. You are a legitimate daughter, but you are more on the stage than a common girl." Yu Chu was stunned. ¡­¡­ Praise her? How to praise her all of a sudden. Yu Chu raised his head with some doubts. Facing a pair of long and beautiful eyes, the young man slightly hooked his lips. After facing her eyes, the smile at the edge of the cool thin lip was slightly stunned. He squinted at her. After Yu Chu was confused, he lowered his head and quietly played a lady. Tao''s father was afraid that Tao Linqing would offend this Young Marshal Yun. When he heard him say this, he quickly left the Tao family clean: "yes, my Lord, the common daughter is a commoner girl. My family style of Tao family is always strict..." One side of Tao Linqing bit his lips, gritted his teeth and looked at Yun Chuyao. He was silent and listened to Tao''s father. He praised Tao ChuChu and belittled himself as worthless. I always talk about it constantly What Tao Linqing hated most in his previous life was his identity, so he first killed his wife in this life. However, now her own mother has become the main room, but she is still said to be a common daughter by her father Tao Tao Linqing couldn''t help but take a look at Yu Chu. Yu Chu noticed her eyes and just pretended to be kind to her and gave her a friendly smile. Tao Linqing was almost unable to hide her resentment. She bit her lip slightly. After a lifetime of rebirth, her mind is naturally far beyond ordinary people''s mind. She realizes that Yun Chuyao does not seem to be interested in the type just now. She quickly lowers her head. She has already thought out her words and says wrongly: "if I''m not right, I''ll admit that I''m wrong. Adults, don''t embarrass the elder sister and father. " With that, her eyes were red. Yu Chu secretly smacked his tongue. Tao Linqing knows how to use the advantage of appearance. At this time, she lowers her head slightly, revealing a section of snow-white back neck. The girl''s appearance of biting her lips is very pitiful. Yu Chu is funny. He can''t help but lift his eyes and aim at the young commander-in-chief not far from his eyes. However, it is on his line of sight. He leans on the side of the car, buttons light gold on his military uniform, a piece of white wrist is exposed at the cuff, but his slender fingers are wrapped in white gloves and inserted in his trouser pocket. Young people''s dark broken hair, long eyes deep and beautiful. Cool thin lips slightly hook up, he stood straight, while casually opened the door, while the voice line cold and gently: "all grab up." Tao Fu didn''t respond. He was stunned. However, the guards quickly stepped forward and took down all the Taoists. Tao''s father was cut back with his hands, and his face turned pale for a moment. He asked for mercy in a trembling voice: "commander in chief, I haven''t done anything..." "You know what you did or didn''t do." Ah Mo, the guard, said coldly. Tao Fu almost did not dare to ask for mercy. His face was pale and he did not dare to speak. Tao Linqing was also shocked. Although she was reborn, she only knew the situation, and was not very clear about the turbulent undercurrent among various forces. There was no such situation in the previous life Tao Linqing was slightly flustered. Her biggest dependence is rebirth. At this time, the situation suddenly changed, which made her feel a little uncertain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 But in the end, she was still calm and took a look at Yun Chuyao. The man looked down at her gloves and didn''t look at her. Tao Lin has a deep heart and knows that she is a little anxious today. She didn''t speak any more. She bowed her head and quickly analyzed the situation in her heart. Yun Chu Yao slightly raised his eyes, but his sight fell on the girl in the corner. She lowered her head, opened her eyes, and there was no expression on her face, as if Distracted. Yu Chu is also rapidly analyzing the situation. It is reasonable to say that there was no such plot in the previous life, so this change may be due to the rebirth of Tao Linqing, or it may be due to The main god naturally influenced the way of heaven. When the fragments of God fall on the small plane, ordinary people can''t disobey his idea. She didn''t expect to hold this thigh, but she couldn''t let anyone hold it. If the LORD God is put into the enemy camp, how can she complete the mission She thought and looked up at Tao Linqing. Cloud Chu Yao''s line of sight follows her and moves to Tao Linqing. He narrowed his long and beautiful eyes, and his thin lips lifted up slightly. He ordered: "take it away." Ah Mo should be right away. Yu Chu''s guard also grabbed her, ready to go to the car behind. Yu Chu slightly frowned under the eyebrows, but it doesn''t matter, drooping eyes obediently keep up with the pace. "Wait a minute." The voice of indifference and playfulness sounded. Several guards stopped. "Take master Tao down," said Yun Chuyao, with his beautiful thin lips and long, deep eyes glancing at the two girls. "They..." After a pause, he said softly: "VIP reception. I hope master Tao will think about it in prison. If you say something wrong, two ladies But I''m going to suffer with you. " He slightly tilted his head, thin lips, white skin, but with a bone chilling. Tao Fu''s face was pale, and he was taken into custody. Tao Linqing was slightly surprised. She turned her head and looked at Yu Chu. She saw that her hands were cut back by the guards. She lowered her head and said nothing. "Let go," the young commander said in a faint voice The guards let go. Yu Chu rubbed his shoulder with his back hand and continued to be quiet. Tao Lin has a little guess in her heart. After her rebirth, her intuition was very accurate, and she seldom lost sight. The performance just now, from the point of view of current people, will attract people''s attention The young commander is not indifferent. So, is it really a little bit moved? As for Tao ChuChu''s legitimate daughter Maybe you don''t want to show your interest too clearly. Tao Linqing thinks this is the only possibility. She rubbed her wrist which had just been hurt by the guard, pursed her lips, flashed her eyes, and whispered: "my Lord, if my father has done something harmful to the people I''d like to help you persuade him. " Yun Chuyao looks at her. The slender and beautiful young marshal, when the narrow and long eyes look over, it makes people jump. The surprised eyes of the surrounding guards also made Tao Linqing very useful. She pursed her lips, raised her head and firmly said, "although I am young, I also know that China is bigger than my family. If my father makes a mistake, I will not let him go..." "In that case," the young commander raised his eyebrows slightly before she finished, turning his head and saying to amo casually, "send her to the prison and persuade master Tao." Tao Linqing: She opened her eyes slightly and saw the young commander, whose eyes fell on Tao ChuChu: "you, come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Yu Chu was stunned. Tao Linqing is escorted down by the guard, and turns back in disbelief, staring at Yu Chu. But the guard pushed her out of the front yard before she could figure out the situation. Tao Linqing bit her lip and frowned. She didn''t understand what the problem was. Is it difficult for this young commander to like that kind of delicate ladies? But Tao Linqing thought it was wrong. If you like that kind of delicate young lady, she has heard in her previous life that many big families want to marry the commander-in-chief''s mansion, but none of them have If you like Miss Jiao, not only in Nanyang, but also in Beijing, there are so many famous ladies in Beijing. Why has the young commander in previous life been single Tao Linqing always feels that he has missed something. But I can''t think of it. Her eyes are not willing to be taken away by the guards, Yu Chu behind looked at her back, and then turned his head, looking at the commander in front of her with some doubts. Cloud Chuyao slightly narrowed his eyes. He is really good-looking, but he is cruel and merciless. Even the smile on his face makes people feel a trace of unspeakable coldness. "Let me say it a second time?" He whispered. Although the voice is light, it is inexplicably frightening. Yu Chu took a look at him, stepped over and stopped at a place more than one meter away from the commander. Cloud Chuyao slightly pursed his lips. In the sight of the guards, he opened the door gently, narrowed his beautiful eyes, and raised his white chin to the girl one meter away, indicating: "go in." The guards glared in horror. It is said that the young commander-in-chief has never given a good face to others, whether male or female. It is even more impossible to let others approach him. People who know little about the commander-in-chief all know that he never cheats on women. He frowns a little closer, as if he is some strange creature. I invited people to ride with me The tone was far from inviting, but it was surprising enough. Yu Chu was also stunned, and then quietly got into the car. The slender youth then sat in the car and looked at her slightly, but didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes slightly. Yu Chu sat next to him, smelling the fragrance of his body. He looked up at the Young Marshal, only to see the silhouette of his side face. His nose was high and straight, and his lips were thin and beautiful. He is very tall, a military uniform, long legs wrapped in boots, drooping eyes and supporting his head. He seems to be a difficult person to get along with. After a long time of silence, the young commander''s lips suddenly raised slightly, and his voice had an unidentified meaning: "have you seen enough?" Yu Chu was startled, looking at the other side opened his eyes, a pair of narrow and beautiful eyes, the line of sight turned gently. "I''ve been staring at me since I got on the bus. It''s hard for me not to be crooked." Cloud Chuyao squinted his eyes, soft voice lines, like with a smile, but also like to carry a cold sense of displeasure. Yu Chu didn''t know whether he was in a good mood or bad mood, so he just laughed, "you are very good-looking." The driver in front of the guard almost slipped. He didn''t dare to look up in the rearview mirror, and continued to concentrate on driving, pretending he didn''t exist. Yun Chuyao gave a low smile. He seemed to be very interested, put down his elbow on the window and leaned over. The tassels hanging from the military uniform swayed slightly, and the corners of men''s lips were evil. "I look good?" He asked in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu thought he might have said something wrong. This person''s mind is so difficult to guess. It''s really reasonable to be called the living Yama. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Just as she was about to say something to remedy, Yun Chuyao suddenly raised his lips and reached out to her. He wore white gloves on his slender fingers, and his fingertips gently touched the corners of her eyes. The man narrowed his long and beautiful eyes, and his voice was not clear: "not as good as Miss Tao''s eyes Good looking. " The last two words, his voice down. Originally there is a kind of careless evil, gentle ending sound like a cat''s paw, gently scratching the bottom of my heart. ¡­¡­ Is the LORD God so crisp? Yu Chu opened his eyes slightly. She only remembers that she was picked up by him. But between them, there is no emotion. She retreated a little. Yun Chuyao''s fingers fell empty and his slender and beautiful knuckles stopped in the air. He lowered his eyes and smile and took back his hand. "Miss Tao is afraid of me?" Evil and cold eyes staring at her, a moment makes people feel unable to breathe, Yu Chu blinked, whispered: "young commander-in-chief reputation outside..." Is the name of living Yama not enough to make people afraid? After listening to her reply, Yun Chuyao was quiet for a few seconds, and casually sat back. He said softly: "it''s just killing people who should be killed." After a pause, he squinted and looked over: "the rumor is not believable. I have never killed innocent people indiscriminately." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is a little confused. What? Is that an explanation? She looks a little strange, convergence of mood, slightly nodded, "Shaoshuai Bodhisattva heart." Yun Chuyao glanced at her side eyes and slightly hooked his lips. Yu Chu was brought into the cloud house and was received as a VIP. He was very comfortable. During this period, she was practicing martial arts almost every day. Although she was very tired, she could feel her body change after getting up every day, and her force value was also slowly increasing to the position of ten o''clock. As a matter of fact, five points is enough to deal with ordinary people on the ordinary plane, and ten points is already outstanding. Moreover, this kind of real plane has limited spirit, and the cultivation of martial arts is also limited. If you really want to cultivate a hundred points of force value, you can deal with the fairyland and the demon world with force. In this kind of non immortal and non demon real plane, you can''t help being a little overqualified. These days, she didn''t see Yun Chuyao again. After all, the commander-in-chief is also very busy. There is a lot of fighting going on outside. The Yun family can keep the whole Nanyang and its strength can be seen. If the Allied forces can''t attack, the people can still live in peace for a few days. Yu Chu opened the window and saw a car slowly driving into the manor. The guard opened the door, and a slender young man in military uniform stepped out of the car, lazily arranged his white gloves, and then suddenly raised his eyes. Yu Chuzheng and his line of sight, can not help but stupefied, had to politely smile. The people below were quiet for a long time. He let go of his hand, and suddenly he chuckled - and returned with a very friendly smile. Yu Chu felt inexplicably that his life would not be saved. The commander in chief is moody - he laughs innocently, but he can give the execution order without any disturbance. At this time, suddenly got a smile from the man, Yu Chu felt a little afraid. Yunchu Yao leisurely walked into the lobby, she just stepped back from the window, as if thinking. Anyway, I have enough force now. If I can''t, I''ll run. It''s no big deal. She thought for a moment, and just let go of her heart, she heard her door knock gently. Yu Chu frowned and went to open the door. He saw a slender young man standing in front of the door. His narrow and beautiful eyes looked at her with a smile on her lips. "Miss Tao, how are you these days?" It''s still a soft voice with no emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Yu Chu nodded, "OK." Her eyes were only flush with the other side''s collar bone button, so she had to look up at him. Yun Chuyao looked at her, exchanged greetings, but did not leave. Instead, he was quiet for a while, and then slowly chuckled with a smile: "I have a little bad life." £¿£¿£¿ Yu Chu didn''t understand what the routine was and stepped back a little warily. Generally speaking, when Yun Chuyao started to be kind, or to tell some of his secrets, it meant that he was ready to kill people. Sensing her retreat, the young man chuckled, took off his gloves, tilted his head, and said, "Miss Tao, I miss you very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chujing blinked after a few seconds. "What do you say?" She confirmed. "I said, I miss you so much." The slender man leaned on the doorframe, raised his eyebrows slightly, repeated it slowly, and then chuckled, "don''t you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She won''t believe until she''s possessed. Yu Chu didn''t speak, and Yun Chuyao didn''t care. Leaning against the door frame, he continued leisurely: "I''ve been thinking about you these days. I''ve been having a bad meal and sleeping well. I''m really distressed, so I''m back today." His long and beautiful eyes raised, smiling and looking at Yu Chu, his voice was a little lazy, "just saw you, suddenly not upset, not distressed, even those who offended me, I am not bothered." He stood up slightly, the tassels on his uniform swayed slightly, and his slender legs wrapped in military boots stepped forward. The height of the young man was very oppressive, and he could not help but retreat. She didn''t understand the fragment. Because the other side was the God and didn''t dare to attack, she only moved her lips and said Don''t laugh, my Lord "Joking?" Yun Chuyao gently clenched his words. The young man''s smile was casual and evil. He stepped forward step by step until the girl''s back was against the wall. He leaned over slightly and held his slender fingers to her ear. On the standard wall Dong, Yun Chuyao asked with a smile: "I''m not joking. I just want to ask you, you give me What kind of ecstasy did you put in? " When Yu Chu was stunned, his jaw was picked up by his white fingers. The young young commander''s low smile was not clear: "if you say you don''t, I don''t believe it." He drooped his eyes, and his eyes suddenly fell on the girl''s purplish lips, and his narrow and long eyes narrowed slightly. Cool and beautiful fingertips, gently rubbed the girl''s lips, he said slowly: "but I have seen you once, I feel like in the evil. So I put up with it for a few days But I can''t help coming back. " He released his hand and chuckled, "these days, I can dream of you." He has a long arm, so he has a long way to go. He said he didn''t understand, but Yu Chu didn''t understand either. She pursed her lips and thought for a moment, so she chose to escape from Buddhism. The one in front of us can''t fight. After all, it''s the LORD God. But he seems to have some intention to her, Yu Chu thinks it''s better not to let go. Just as the LORD God was drunk and wanted to insult her, she had to refuse. Otherwise, when the adult wakes up, isn''t it the same to kill her? Although adults never drink alcohol, this kind of small plane has no memory, isn''t it similar. She raised her eyes and looked at Xiangyun Chuyao. Suddenly, she grabbed each other''s wrist and turned over quickly. She threw him down on the ground and locked his hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 The young commander''s face did not change. He picked up his delicate eyebrows with a slight surprise. Then he narrowed his long and narrow eyes. His first reaction was not to be surprised that she could master martial arts, but to hook his lips with interest. The voice of the youth was lazy: "well, I dreamt of this situation..." He slightly low eyes, looking at the girl sitting on his body, bending over his hands. "Although the situation is not quite the same." He thought, then raised his beautiful eyes. Slender young man smile, evil four eyes slightly dark, voice dark down: "do you want to guess, I dream of what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t want to guess, so he raised his hand and prepared to chop it with a knife. However, when his hand fell to half, the man who should have been restrained suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed. Yu Chu had a bad premonition, so he quickly took back his hand and withdrew at the first time. However, his waist was held by the other party''s slender fingers. Yun Chuyao turned over easily and pressed her down. The voice of the young man was still faint: "this time it''s right. Well, it''s like this in my dream." Yu Chu struggled and didn''t break away. Yun Chuyao looked down at her and said softly, "did I frighten you?" Yu Chu said: The beautiful young man looked at her for a few seconds, slightly relaxed his strength, and his lips curled violently, but he apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I know it''s abrupt, but I''ve been like this recently. I can''t hide it from you." He sighed softly: "I could have tolerated it, but I got the news from your father today. I didn''t know that he wanted to arrange a marriage for you Sorry, I can''t help it. " Two people look at each other for a few seconds. The young commander lowers his head and raises his eyebrows slightly: "how do you like me to get married?" Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. Although I don''t know what situation he is, she can''t promise. He is the LORD God! That''s not a mess! Yu Chu blinked. Suddenly, he heard a footstep outside the door. The maid knocked on the door and said respectfully in a low voice: "Miss Tao, it''s time to eat." It is a metaphor for Chu''s frown. Now you have to run. If you don''t run, you have to face him. If we continue to face up to him and can''t disobey the LORD God, can we only promise him? If you run away, you won''t let him find it in this life. Maybe this plane will be fooled in the past. Anyway, when we return to space, the LORD God will prefer that nothing happened between them. Yu Chu turned his head and saw that the man on his body was ready to get up. He turned his head and gently opened his lips to call people in. Her hand was held by the other side, heart a cruel, raised half of the body, and accurately kiss his lips. Yun Chuyao was completely quiet. Yu Chu''s heart recited forgiveness. In order not to be with him, causing a big mistake, a little indecent, he should not mind. There is no way to mind, but also for the overall situation. She opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful glimmer in each other''s eyes. Yun Chu Yao did not move. His lips were cold and thin, but they were soft and fragrant. ¡­¡­ Lord God, it''s a great experience to kiss. Yu Chu was a little surprised, but didn''t forget what she wanted to do. She struggled with her wrist. The other side seemed to blink her eyes and let her go obediently. With her arms around her neck, she turned to kiss her. Her eyes were dim. He then held her back and lowered her eyelashes. She almost fiercely deepened the kiss. She held the girl''s waist, but her strength was very light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Yu Chu suddenly raised his knee and was ready to attack. However, even in the state of kissing, Yun Chuyao''s reaction is very rapid, one hand almost instantly grasps her knee, only to block her attack, but does not use extra strength. Yu Chu didn''t succeed, so he had to retreat and ask for the second place, supporting his shoulder to turn over and break free. Without waiting for the people on the ground to return to their senses, she climbed onto the edge of the window next to her, and jumped out dexterously. Cloud Chuyao blinked, but did not chase. He got up slowly from the ground, patted the folds of his uniform, and then slowly looked out of the window. There was no one. The young commander gave a low smile. He raised his white fingers and gently stroked the thin lips. The color of the kiss was bright red. He was careless. Unexpectedly, just because of her active kiss, she was instantly soft hearted, let her attack, and was run away. Beauty misleads people. If so. He slightly drooped his eyes, but was not angry, but happily tilted his head and crooked his lips. _ After landing lightly, Yu Chu quickly turned over to the backyard without guards. With the blessing of force value, he successfully climbed over the wall from the backyard to the outside. Think of just encounter, still a little depressed. The fragment should have a little sense of master, how can they have a good impression on others And it''s like love at first sight. Is it because both of them are not people of small plane, so Qi field attracts each other? It''s a little difficult. It is not a problem to stay away from Yun Chuyao, but Tao Linqing is still in the commander''s mansion. Thinking of Tao Linqing''s fanatical obsession with the young commander, Yu Chu was really worried. If she liked her, the task would be more difficult. She thought, decided to find a foothold for the time being and observe the commander''s mansion for a period of time. Clean up Tao Linqing thoroughly and leave here. Yu Chu went to the street and felt his pocket. He remembered that he had no money and could not even afford to stay in a hotel. She walked a few blocks, and finally came to a foreign market, looking inside the double black door, men and women dressed in fine clothes, waiters carrying tray shuttle. She blinked. Well A good place to go. _ At this time, in the dark dungeon in the commander''s mansion. The ankle of the boots is on the knee of the other leg, and the slender young man sits on the chair at will. He plays with a cane whip with white fingers, and smiles at his lips and doesn''t open his mouth. Tao''s father was sweating and panting in the corner for fear that he would be punished on the spur of the moment. Tao Linqing stood in front of the gate of the prison, holding the railing in her white hands and staring straight at the people outside. Yun Chuyao glanced at her gently, "what''s up, Miss Tao er?" Tao Linqing pursed her lips, looked at her father, and said in a low voice, "my father did something he shouldn''t have done, but he''s not guilty to death. Please forgive me..." Yun Chuyao did not answer. The cell was quiet for a moment, except for the slight crackling of the flames. The silent silence makes the sound of human heart more and more obvious. Tao Linqing swallowed her saliva, took a deep breath and forced her heart down. ¡­¡­ He is worthy of being the commander of the cloud family. Just a pause, people are too nervous to breathe, can only keep a close eye on him. Yun Chuyao''s movement slowed down and finally stopped. He opened his beautiful eyes and stared at the fire for a long time. Later, Tao Linqing saw him lift up his white fingers, and the knuckles of his index fingers against his thin lips. Cruel and merciless living Yama, but at this time is the beauty of beauty. She could not help but jump. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The slender young man raised his eyes and suddenly asked, "how is the relationship between you and your sister?" Tao Linqing was stunned and his heart sank. But she did not understand the meaning of the other side, and cautiously replied, "I respect my sister very much, but we don''t often get along with each other. After all, I am a commoner girl..." There was something pitiful in her tone. She said that she respected her sister, but they didn''t often communicate with each other, indicating that it was her sister''s problem. "Because she is a common woman.". Just a few words, Tao Linqing has quietly said a bad word about Chu. Hearing this, Yun Chuyao only lowered his eyes thoughtfully. He did not show any disgust to her elder sister''s arrogance. However, Tao Linqing doesn''t care. After all, Shaoshuai is not happy and angry. Her speech was so successful that he should have been disgusted. Maybe it''s just silence. Holding the railing, she thought for a while and asked in a low voice, "how is your sister these days?" She had a look of genuine concern for her sister. But everyone knows that her situation is much worse than her sister. At this time, she still cares about her sister who is comfortable outside, showing her kindness. In addition, she just said that her sister didn''t often get along with each other because she was a common girl. The eyes of the guards were sympathetic. Yun Chuyao turned his eyes and looked at her. Because it was the news from the top-notch person, he replied in a good temper: "she just left." If you want someone to come back, I''m not sure you need the help of her family. The young young Young Marshal thought lazily. His long and narrow eyes glanced at Tao Linqing, who was stunned, and swept through the corner the trembling father Tao. It''s always her family. Tao Linqing, however, kept a firm eye on him. She heard him say that Tao ChuChu left the commander''s mansion. It is impossible for that delicate young lady to leave by herself, so what mistake did she make and was expelled? Tao Linqing couldn''t help laughing. It''s a great pleasure! Although Tao ChuChu didn''t do anything to her in her previous life, her soft and weak appearance has always made her turn off. What is more infuriating is that such a worthless young lady has always been so good-natured and should enjoy everything! What about yourself, should I be trampled on? In addition to making his life better, Tao Linqing''s second favorite is that Tao ChuChu''s life is not satisfactory, and it''s better to be miserable. Especially in front of the people you like. Tao ChuChu was expelled from the Marshal''s mansion, and she couldn''t be happier. Tao Linqing looked at the youth outside the door like water. The next second, he heard his sweet voice: "let them out." The guards were ordered to open the prison door. Tao Linqing opened her eyes slightly and walked out happily. This let them go. It seems that the young commander did not really intend to embarrass the Taoists. She pursed her lips happily and walked out of the cell. Suddenly, her eyes flashed slightly and she let out a low voice. She sat down on the railing and frowned on her forehead. Yun Chu Yao did not speak. The guard who opened the prison door asked, "what''s the matter?" "Dizziness..." The girl replied pitifully, her slightly wet eyes and the right angle perfectly showed the beauty of her face. She bit her lip. "All these days..." Before she finished speaking, she saw the man languidly turn around and leave without looking at her. The guard next to him asked, "have someone help you?" Tao Linqing bit his teeth slightly, looked at the back of the young young commander, and said in a low voice, "no need." She stood up and clenched her hands. Sooner or later, you will get it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 In the singing and dancing hall, women in double cheongsam are singing on the stage. Men in suits and suits are sitting below, smoking expensive cigarettes and handing tips to the waiters nearby. The waiter took the flowers in the tray and went to the front of the stage to offer flowers for the woman. The woman took it with a smile and blew a kiss to the person who sent the flowers. It''s all money and money. Yu Chu leaned against the backstage, eating melon seeds and looking up at the singing woman. At present, the situation in Nanyang is in a state of extreme tension. The coalition forces are keeping a firm eye on this big cake. However, due to the warlord forces, they are unable to do anything for the time being. If the cloud family doesn''t fall, Nanyang will be safe all day. Everyone knows that. These song and dance halls were still extravagant and extravagant, maintaining the prosperity of Nanyang. The woman singing on the stage finally got off the stage. Yu Chu picked her eyebrow, threw the melon seed skin, clapped her hands, and walked towards her. When the woman stepped down, she saw her with a twinkle in her eyes and said with a smile, "girl, you are really talented. With this song you wrote for me, my ranking has gone up a lot. It''s all about the girls. " Yu Chu laughs back: "where where." She came here a few days ago and found a partner with one of the top ten singers in the ballroom. Yu Chu just wanted to settle down here for a while in exchange for music. After listening to her singing for a while, she promised to help her take care of her housing and transportation and exchange complete music scores. But in this troubled time, the most important thing is calculation. The singer girl''s eyes flashed slightly cruel, and said in a low voice, "I''ve been singing all afternoon. My throat is a little sore. Can you go to my room and bring me some medicine?" Yu Chu picks eyebrow, also did not refuse: "good." She turned to leave, behind the singer''s eyes flashing, slightly hook lips sneer. The girl who can compose music has a good voice. Now that she writes music for herself, it''s OK. But since she comes to the dance hall, she won''t want to appear on the stage in the future. The singer girl knows very well that such a talented person has a beautiful appearance. If she is given a chance to appear on the stage, she will definitely become a foil. Now, the ranking has risen to the second, and it will be the first immediately. She has no rival among the singing girls. Only the girl who suddenly appeared on the stage would crush her existence. This threat, no one wants to stay. Looking at the girl''s back, the singer girl showed a grim smile and then turned away. Yu Chu didn''t know what she thought. Although the other side''s smile was not good, it didn''t feel good. She came to the silent wing room behind and took the medicine out of the singer''s room. Walking around the corner of the corridor, a stick came knocking at her. Yu Chu''s heart is funny, side to avoid the stick, a kick in the past, the other side fell. Ten minutes later, the murderer, who was beaten to tears, gave his motive. Yu Chu left with the medicine and came to the front hall. He was preparing to settle accounts with the singer girl. However, he saw a group of guards in black uniforms and armed with guns from a distance. She was stunned. She didn''t go forward and hid. The guests have been driven out one after another, and only the singing girl is on the stage. Because she dare not stop, she has to continue singing, but her voice trembles slightly. Such a big battle? I knew that the ballroom was always a gathering place for the upper class. The people who came here were either rich or expensive. How old was it that they could guard the venue. Yu Chu had a bad feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 The singing girl is still singing softly on the stage, half afraid and half admiring at the people on the sofa. The man was dressed in military uniform, with tassels hanging from his shoulders, his long legs resting on the table at will, leaning against the sofa, with a pair of narrow and delicate eyes. On the sofa opposite him, an old man in suit and leather shoes was holding up his glass with a smile: "the young and promising young commander who guards Nanyang is really lucky for the people of Nanyang." Yun Chu Yao didn''t answer. He just looked at the woman beside him and raised his eyebrow slightly: "you go." Tao Linqing quickly stood up. The old man looked at her in surprise, and then he said with a smile, "it''s said that the young marshal is cold hearted, but now I have a bosom friend by my pillow?" Hearing this, Tao Linqing''s face turned red. She was also a little proud. Although today, the young commander asked her to look for her sister, but others did not know the reason. They only saw that she could stand behind the commander, and her eyes of horror and envy did not stop. Although she has not really got this person, Tao Lin is still very helpful. The only thing that matters is why he wants to find Tao ChuChu She later learned that Tao ChuChu was not driven out, but escaped by himself. Moreover, the commander came to arrest her personally Did she steal any military information? Tao Linqing is a little puzzled, but he still tells Yun Chuyao that he has a good relationship with his sister. If he wants to find her back, he can definitely help. The commander squinted and nodded. The girl has no feelings for him now, and probably doesn''t want to come back to him. Some relatives advise, it may be more smooth. He didn''t want to force her to do anything. Otherwise, he would have arrested her when he knew she was coming to the dance hall. At this time, watching Tao Linqing get up, Yun Chuyao slightly squints his eyes. He did not pay attention to the Tao family before, but also can see that Tao Linqing and her relationship is not good. It is not because of believing Tao Linqing''s words. But because, he can see, she pays special attention to Tao Linqing. Although I don''t know why, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, as long as she pays attention, Tao Linqing is a useful person for the time being. He squinted his beautiful eyes, and said faintly, "the words are still Don''t talk nonsense Tao Linqing and the old man were both stunned. Hearing the Young Marshal''s unhappy tone, the old man quickly said with a smile, "yes, I have crossed." He looked at Tao Linqing. Although this one glance did not mean much, Tao Linqing turned red and left her seat in a hurry. Sooner or later, she will make him admit himself! She clenched her fist. Yu Chu looked at Tao Lin Qing walking towards the back wing room, and he felt a little strange. I don''t know what the marshal brought her to do, and what did he ask her to do in the back wing room? But Whatever she''s doing here. Yu Chu thought of the beater who had been beaten before, and slightly hooked his lips and returned to the original way. She found the hitchhiker who had been tied up and said with a smile, "someone, if you beat me up, I''ll let you go. Of course, if I let go of you, you will run away, and I will call out to catch the assassin... " She laughed. "There are guards in front of you now. No matter whether you are an assassin or not, you can''t run. Do you know who came? " The thug glared at her. Yu Chu deliberately lengthened his voice: "it''s the Young Marshal of the cloud family in the capital, known as the living Yama --" the thug whose mouth was blocked by a towel widened his eyes, shook his head and nodded his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "You mean you promised me not to shout?" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. Seeing the other party nodding, she slowly untied the rope, took off the towel and left with the thug. Two people quietly came to another corridor, far away to see the figure of Tao Linqing, Yu Chu turned back and motioned to the thugs: "here, it''s her." The thug hesitated, "what can she do if she doesn''t knock the stick?" It''s OK to wave your hand As long as you can get rid of her, the thugs think it''s good to hit anyone. He went out quietly and went behind Tao Linqing. He gave her a kick first, and then knocked her down with a scream. Then he slapped her in the face with his hair. Yu Chu secretly admired him. This thug looks very experienced. When dealing with women, he pulls his hair and slaps his face. He looks very angry. She was content to hide in the dark, listening to Tao Linqing''s shrieking voice, as well as the crisp sound of slapping her face, squinting her eyes and smiling with satisfaction. The thug beat for a while, heard the footsteps of someone coming, then quickly withdrew back. "Come here." Yu Chu appreciated his level of hitting people and decided to send him out personally. She took the thug around a hallway and opened a door. "Walk through this is the backyard. There''s no one there. You can leave." After thinking about it, she grabbed the Thug''s collar and approached the threat: "today''s business is confidential." "Yes, yes, yes." The thug quickly promised. Yu Chu was satisfied and was about to release him, but his scalp suddenly felt numb. It seemed that he had a very cold sight moving over and staring at her quietly. Under the strong pressure, even the beating of his heart was in a panic. She breathed and turned her eyes subconsciously. Not far away, a man standing still. He seemed to have just stood there, as if he had stood for a long time, a pair of beautiful dark eyes, calm and indifferent to look at her. Yu Chu still holds the position of holding on to the collar of a man''s coat, and at this time he subconsciously releases it. When she let go of her collar, the thug came back to his senses. The feeling of suffocation surged up, and he realized that he had just been scared Forget to breathe. He sat on the ground with his legs soft. Yu Chu glanced at him with low eyes, frowned, and raised his chin toward the door: "let''s go." The thug was just shivering, as if in response to the general, rolling away. Yu Chu looked back at the man not far away. He has been standing quietly, a pair of dark eyes seem to be still, see the thug leave, also have no reaction, still with indifferent eye light, looking at her. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and said: "cloud Chu Yao?" The other side does not answer, originally narrow and beautiful eyes, but at this time there seems to be a lazy and plain temperament, the whole person stands quietly, but people almost dare not come out of the atmosphere, knees slightly soft. Yu Chu couldn''t help but step back. ¡­¡­ Lord God. She only remembers being picked up by him, remembering every single moment spent alone, remembering the telephone booth in the heavy rain, remembering the man who was frozen all night in the winter, and the person she saw in the morning, still had a beautiful and cold face. That''s all I remember. So, there was no excitement, no expectation, no positive emotions. Just - afraid. She tightened her fingers slightly. She was afraid that he was afraid of getting used to it. Before, she was always afraid that he would leave her. After all, she is the only rely on, even if he does not care, but it is always reassuring. In addition, he has always been aloof and alienated, even if he did not have a fire, but also subconsciously awe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 But Lord God, how can you wake up in the small plane? In the face of debris, Yu Chu can still calm around, but in the face of himself She blinked, almost instinctively stood up and pursed her lips. Then she suppressed the child''s parent like tension and whispered in a low voice My lord Feng Qing looked at her quietly. The two men separated by a distance, Yu Chu was a little nervous and restrained, and twisted his fingers. As a child, she raised her head slightly and muttered: "you What''s the order? " She raised her head with the usual bright eyes. There is no difference in attitude. It used to be flattering and nervous, but now it''s still flattering and nervous. It''s just, there''s something subtle. It''s gone. It was like her obvious fear when she was a child. Every time she opened her mouth and said a word to her, no matter how light the voice was, the little girl always trembled first, and then she answered in a trembling manner, stiff as if answering a teacher''s question. The Phoenix inclines slightly droops the eye. As he looked down, Yu Chu''s heart leaped and became nervous. As if back to childhood get along with, like in the face of strict parents, timid, dare not speak. She walked carefully towards him. Step by step, she remembered that Feng Qing didn''t like the habit of contact and kept a few meters away. He never held her before, only the phone booth that time, and did not know why. Later, she forgot her key and froze all night in the snow and stood up. He just calmly opened the door and watched her go in. Yu Chu said it was false not to be wronged. But now, she thinks it''s good to be raised. According to this person''s temperament, it''s good to raise her. It''s kindness to raise her. What else do you care about. She pursed her lips and didn''t understand the reason why she saw him on the small plane. She thought for a moment and asked with a little uneasiness: "it''s me Isn''t the task well done? " Feng Qing didn''t have a look. A pair of extremely beautiful eyes stared at her for a long time, then moved her eyes and looked at the small door passage that had no one: "just now, who is it?" His voice seemed to be made of ice and snow. He was not popular, but lazy and expensive. Yu Chu blinked and said, "I don''t know what his name is He just did a favor. " The man looked down at her. Yu Chu twisted his fingers. On the one hand, he was confused about what he was asking. On the other hand, he was instinctively nervous. When she was at a loss, the man took a step forward. Yu Chu didn''t react. Her cold and white index finger gently lifted her chin: "after that, leave the person far away." His voice is flat and cold, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at her lightly, without any meaning. Yu Chu was stunned. Feng Qing had already put down her hand and turned to walk. She had no choice but to follow up with a blank face. Away from people? Is that closer to him. But when did she get close to him What does this request mean? Yu Chu couldn''t understand. He secretly looked up at the man''s beautiful cold side face and asked in a low voice: "my lord Will this plane be there? " "Well." A languid voice. Horizontal trough. Yu Chu couldn''t help but cry bitterly. She was really afraid of him. When I was a child, I lost my memory carelessly, as if it were yesterday. Now to her face the cold God, the pressure is not too big. Yu Chu gently took a breath and could only follow the man with a sad face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "What is your mission?" Asked the man. He did not look back, is always cool tone, the ending slightly light, listening to some crisp in the ear. Yu Chu quickly replied, "revenge Tao Linqing." Feng tilted her eyes and looked at her. Yu Chu didn''t dare to look at each other. He just lowered his head and held back in his heart. Finally, he could not help it. He asked in a low voice: "will adults help her?" She wanted to ask if it was possible for him to stand in the enemy. Feng Qing stops. Yu Chu was stunned to stop and saw the man''s side eyes looking at her. Her expression was still the same, but her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her sense of oppression increased several times in an instant. She froze to move. After looking at her for a few seconds, Feng tilted her face slightly. She seemed to think quietly for a while before looking at her again. Her voice was like cold ice and snow: "help you." Yu Chu was stunned and opened his eyes. The man who finished the speech took a step again, as if he didn''t say anything in general, and his expression was lazy and indifferent. Yu Chu was shocked and brushed his face. He said help her?! She had never heard him say anything "biased" to her. I feel like he picked her up for a while, but in fact it has nothing to do with her, so she should finish everything by herself. They are not relatives, so there has never been any unconditional help, will not naturally a camp. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and thought, a little confused. Back in the front hall, Tao Lin stood upright, black and blue, and saw the two men coming. Before they had any response, she heard the young commander''s light way: "drag it out and kill it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards were stunned for a moment. The LORD God came to the small plane in person. The people in the small plane were not able to hold on to it, but were caught off guard. When he heard this sentence, Tao Linqing''s heart instinctively contracted and her legs stepped back. The guards, however, did not dare to breathe, and quickly came forward to arrest people. Yu Chu looked at it for a few seconds and quickly grabbed the man''s cuff. "No, you can''t kill him directly..." When her fingertips touched his regular cufflinks, she suddenly responded and quickly released her hand. Feng inclined to see her, slightly quiet, and then did not ask why, "drag out, do not kill." The guard did it in a hurry. Tao Linqing didn''t even dare to beg for mercy. Her brain was like paste, unable to think. She was thrown out of the dance hall, and she shivered slightly, and her mind struggled to recover. What''s going on Why, if you find your sister, you have to kill her? He also listened to his sister Thinking of that person''s tone, Tao Linqing subconsciously shivers again. In the past, she was obsessed with the young commander. I don''t know why, but now she even dares not to be obsessed. A glance in the eye is like being held in the throat, unable to speak or even breathing. She retreated stiffly like a puppet until she was far away from the ballroom. ¡­¡­ It''s really terrible. But Yu Chu followed the terrible man in the back seat of the car. She could not help sighing when she saw the driver''s clothes wet by cold sweat. Lord God, that''s how terrible it is. But she''s been with him for so long. I don''t know how I survived when I was a child. She tried to sit by the window. You''re kidding. It''s over to meet him. Just fortunately, she just grabbed the cuff, and when she touched the clothes, she immediately backed away. She knew that God had never touched anyone. As a God, I''m sure cleanliness is serious. She shrunk away carefully again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 While trying to shrink, Yu Chu recalled the previous events. She remembers that she was taken to an amusement park by accident. The teenager looked at the sign quietly and seemed to see the slogan: happy paradise that children can''t miss. So he thought quietly, looked back at her, touched the little girl''s clever eyes, stopped and reached out to her. At that time, she quickly stretched out her hand and was taken into the amusement park. People around her were peeping at the beautiful and slender teenager. Only she happily released his hand and ran to play a lot of projects alone. Finally, when she was on the roller coaster, the teenager quietly accompanied her. But it''s strange. She didn''t feel happy at all. When she plays alone, she can be very relaxed, but with this person around, she doesn''t even dare to be afraid of the roller coaster. Although she has a safety lock on her body, she still tries to shrink to the side. Stay away from him. Don''t make him angry. He brought her to the amusement park. She didn''t feel the thrill of the roller coaster. The people around her didn''t make a sound all the way. She closed her eyes lazily and quietly. She also bit her lips and did not dare to make a sound. Even after getting out of the car, a person stumbled to vomit, and when in the car, she did not say a word. To him, to such a degree. Just as at the moment, Yu Chu can only move to the side as much as he can in the same space. The man''s eyes drooped and there was no sound. Yu Chu put his hand on his knee. After a long silence, he heard him saying, "sit down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu secretly aimed at the distance between the two people, puzzled. She sat well enough away. Phoenix tilted over her eyes. His eyes were as beautiful as falling stars. He stretched out his hand calmly, holding her wrist with long white fingers. Yu Chu was pulled closer and sat down normally. Only then did he release his hand and turn back to his sight. The wrist touched by the cool fingertips felt numb. Yu Chu sat in a daze and didn''t understand what it meant. This is a normal way to sit, but for the LORD God, the farther away from him, the better? She blinked and pursed her lips. "Is the task difficult?" He asked suddenly. Yu Chu was surprised, subconsciously looking at the driver, and then blinking at the God around him. He looked flat. "It''s OK." Yu Chu bit his lip, then shook his head: "OK, this is the first task, but I have the force value." Feng tilt eyes light slightly. Her memory was reset. Only remember those nervous time, do not remember before the plane, do not remember the feelings of growing up. Yu Chu saw his silence, thought about it, and added: "even if the task is difficult, I will work hard." The man did not speak. Until he returned to the cloud home, he did not speak again. Yu Chuyu got out of the car and went upstairs with him. Finally he came to his door and whispered, "my room is here." The man said. Yu Chu rushed into the room and did not dare to close the door immediately. He looked at the LORD God with open eyes and waited for him to leave. He did not move for a long time. Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, standing in front of the door for a while, only to see him slowly turn around. Extremely beautiful eyes, quietly looking at her. Feng Qing slightly narrowed her eyes, lazy and careless people, it seems that there is a moment of unhappy mood. "Next time..." Yu Chu looked at him. "Next time, don''t choose to reset your memory." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Reset memory? What do you mean Yu Chu was stunned and didn''t quite understand what he meant. Did she reset her memory? She thought about it carefully. No, she remembers being raised Although some details are vague and have no impression, she fully knows the general direction. The old Lord God gave her a system to collect the soul fragments of the LORD God. ¡­¡­ Is there a missing part of her memory? She blinked, but saw the man look away, did not explain, quietly left. Yu Chu stood for a while, then returned to the room doubtfully and closed the door gently. The moment the door closed, suddenly some trance. ¡­¡­ What a likeness. More like the previous home, her room is a little far away from his room, and she is usually the only one in the family. Once in a while, he came back, and she said hello. He only answered, then went back to each room. Every time, she closed the door in silence after she couldn''t see him. Yu Chu sat by the bed, frowning. Now that she has grown up, the kindness she has been raised will be returned to him by collecting debris. So, the past, there is nothing to remember. It''s important to be happy later, isn''t it? What''s more, with his personality, she has the ability to live independently. It''s hard to say whether he will let her follow in the future Maybe she won''t be wanted. Yu Chu was suddenly a little sad. Although he has been cold to her light, but for her, really count as close relatives. It''s a pity that it''s so scattered. Later After not together, she is human and will eventually grow old. Die. But he won''t. He will continue to walk alone, perhaps one day on the spur of the moment, pick up another child to go back. ¡­¡­ It''s also very good. Yu Chu sighed and decided not to think about it any more. Maybe she should make a plan and go her own way in the future. How should she live What kind of occupation do you have and who you know _ The next days were in dire straits. The reason why she didn''t kill Tao Linqing was that the plot had not finished. If she was killed directly, the task would have collapsed in the middle of the way. Naturally, she would be treated as a failure. Revenge is far from killing. But Tao Linqing ran into the LORD God and was driven away this time, so he would not meet again easily. Before that, Yu Chu had to stay in the cloud house, and the LORD God looked up and did not see. He didn''t take the initiative to meet her, but took over the task calmly. He was always a part of Yun Chuyao, who was also a part of him. Except for his cold personality, there was no big difference. For a moment, it was like going back to the past. These days, Yu Chu stayed at the cloud house. Although he often met, he didn''t say a few words. She thought, anyway, she has grown up, should be able to ask about the future of the LORD God. He happened to be in front of him. If she was in God''s space, she might be more afraid of him. Yu Chu decided to take the opportunity to ask. If he really doesn''t want her, she can prepare early and think about her future plans. After hesitating for a while, Yu Chu came to the door of the other party, bit his lips and knocked on the door gently. "My lord?" She gave a tentative cry. After a while, the door gently opened, revealing a beautiful white face, the God''s cold eyes slightly raised, eyelashes long, but let people fear. Yu Chu stood up for a moment, "I have something to ask, are you free now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Feng tilt slightly squint eyes, move away from sight, carelessly side face, "come in." He turned and walked into the room. Yu Chu stepped up to keep up with him. He closed the door carefully and looked up. Monotonous color, as monotonous as this person''s character. He always doesn''t care about anything. Yu Chu slightly pursed his lips and looked at him carefully. The man just looked back. The sunlight from the lattice window reflected into the bottom of his eyes, but it was not warm at all. The light gold color was frozen quietly. "What are you asking?" He stood in front of the lattice window, a white hand gently placed on the table, military uniform lining the body more slender and clear, slightly open collar in the sun, white half clavicle, attractive color. Yu Chu blinked and sighed in his heart. God''s life is eternal. He will not be single all his life. If you don''t look for a girlfriend, you can do it Otherwise, it would be a pity. It''s so beautiful. She thought for a while and then said, "you happen to be in the small plane. I want to ask later..." She gently said the word "after", Feng Qing slightly raised her eyes, and her cool and lazy eyes swept over the girl''s face. He looked away from her eyes and looked flat. "After what?" The voice of the LORD God is pleasant, but always with a casual meaning, cold and precious. Yu Chuda: "when I finish all the tasks, I want to find a modern life." She said it naturally and looked forward to it with her eyes open. She seemed to be consulting carefully. Feng Qing static for a few seconds, long eyelashes blink, beautiful people nodded slightly. "Good." He answered calmly. Get the answer, Yu Chu heart a loose, after the day is determined, the heart seems to settle down. "Will you continue to shuttle the plane in the future?" She asked again, smiling this time and whispering, "if you are free in the future, can you come to see me?" She''s the only one she has. Yu Chu blinked at him. However, after this sentence fell, the opposite indifferent God was stunned, his thin and beautiful lips closed, and he stared at her without blinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned What The slender fingers on the table are slightly closed, the knuckles are beautiful, white as ice and snow in the sun. Feng Qing put down her hand, careless look, has been completely replaced by a calm. "What do you want to do with your own life?" He raised the corner of his lips and asked softly. Yu Chu didn''t know, so he thought about it and replied, "just like ordinary people Work, travel, birth, death and so on... " Feng Qing motionless looking at her, the voice line is flat and quiet: "after old, who takes care of you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu has never been asked questions one after another by him. Just like when she was a child, she wanted him to ask about her study, but she never got this kind of concern. She pursed her lips and thought for a while, then she said, "with so many faces, maybe you can form a family or something It''s good to live like an ordinary person. " Feng tilted her eyelashes and trembled. He dropped his eyes slightly and did not open his mouth. Seeing his silence, Yu Chu felt a little depressed and hesitated, so he had to say goodbye in a low voice and quit the room. She closed the door gently and stood in front of it for a moment, always feeling something was wrong. Finally, she looked at the door and turned away. Only a person in the room, slightly drooping eyes, the sun shining on the long and clear body, reflecting the dark bottom of the eyes, not warm at all, only plain mood, ice cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Memory carries all emotions. When she only remembers those cold memories before, with emotion, it becomes a blank. Her heart, about him, a blank. Phoenix tilt slightly drooping eyes, like ice and snow cold air field, quiet, silent. _ A few days later, Yu Chu saw the parking car in the courtyard, still a little confused. She opened the door of the car and got in and looked up carefully at the man next to her: "my lord?" That person light um sound, "something goes out of the city." "Shall I join you..." She asked in a low voice, a little puzzled, but she winked at the man''s casual eyes and pursed her lips. Feng Qing didn''t speak and looked out of the window. He did not answer, Yu Chu did not ask again. They were silent. She suddenly thought that this was the first time he would like to take her with him when he went out. She sat for a while, her fingers suddenly touched the tip of the man''s finger. His slender white fingers moved to the back of her hand. The beautiful knuckles were slowly closed. Feng Qing slowly turned back and looked at her. Yu Chu looked back. "I want to take you with me." He said calmly. Yu Chu was completely stunned. She blinked in amazement, but the other party had already taken back her hand and dropped her eyes quietly. The outline of her beautiful and lazy side face seemed to contain no emotion. I still don''t care about anything. But he said he wanted to take her. Yu Chu''s shock remained until the night, the guards in front of the searchlights, the snow-white beam of light shining on the front of the train tracks, bright lights next to the train, every section of the standing gun armed guards. "Commander in chief, this is the murderer we caught selling train intelligence." Said the guard, pushing out a man. Yu Chuyu frowned in surprise. It was a little girl, who looked only about ten years old. She was small and pitiful, and looked at them one by one. This time I came outside the city to check the train situation. Although Yu Chu didn''t know what it was for him to come here, the LORD God wanted to take her with him Yu Chu looked at the little girl. Such a beautiful and shrinking girl is very pitiful. Although people can''t judge by their appearance, the girl will steal information consciously It''s a little hard to believe. But the girl didn''t look at her. She just looked up at the Young Marshal and knelt down and kowtowed: "my Lord, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know it was so serious. Please forgive me. I''m willing to do anything for you..." She kowtowed heavily. Yu Chu couldn''t help looking at the people on the side. He looked down slightly and could not see what mood he felt. After a long time, he said to the guard next to him: "let her go." The guard stepped forward and let go of the rope. The little girl kneaded her wrist and looked at the beautiful and slender person admiringly and said in a low voice: "it''s really nice of you to be an adult..." She said, with a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes. However, waiting for her to be happy in the heart, the man''s slender fingers, but calmly picked up the gun. A bang. The girl fell to the ground. Yu Chu was startled. Even the guards opened their eyes in horror and looked at the commander in horror. The person who fired the gun indifferently put down his hand, as if he had just killed a tiny mole ant. Yu Chu looked at the girl who fell to the ground and opened her eyes. Her eyes moved from the blood hole in her eyebrows. After a long silence, he sighed slightly. That''s the cool guy. What young, beautiful, pitiful. In his eyes, there''s no difference. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 To tell you the truth, when he saw her, he was willing to pick her up and raise her. She was so big Yu Chu felt that he was really lucky. It''s not easy for her to grow up alive. Yu Chuzheng wanted to be distracted, but in front of him stretched out a slender white hand, beautiful knuckles. She froze and looked up. Feng Qing looked at her quietly. Although she had just killed a little girl without waves and waves, his expression was still insipid, reaching out to her in silence. It''s like every time I was a kid. Yu Chu lenglengleng Leng ground, according to the habit of childhood, stretch out his hand gently to put on his slender finger. The other side takes her and turns and walks forward. Yu Chu followed him. Holding hands to walk out of a distance, Yu Chucai suddenly asked in a low voice: "adult, what do you think of the small plane and the human beings of the small plane?" The people in front looked back at her. Yu Chu thought for a moment, "is it the same as the girl just now For adults, it should not matter if you are small. " She opened her eyes, not with fear, but with awe. But Feng Qing still frowned. He stares at the girl in silence for a few seconds before he looks away No Yu Chu was stunned, pursed his lips, and asked again, "why did you raise me before your adult?" She lowered her head: "I used to be small, many things will not, to adults added a lot of trouble." "No The man stopped. Yu Chu''s finger was led by him, then stopped and looked up at him. Feng Qing released her hand. Yu Chu hands empty, slightly opened his lips, the next second, the man raised his hand, one hand around her waist. The girl was held forward, her forehead gently touched the cool tassel of military uniform, and the light fragrance of Zhu Shen''s body lingered for a moment. His other hand was gently placed on her head, and her voice was still flat: "you are very well. No trouble. " The voice seems to brush from the soul, listening to a little numb in the ear, Yu Chu never thought that one day, he would be held in his arms. She blinked. After a few seconds, the man released her slightly. "There''s something I can''t tell you now." He whispered, his beautiful eyes looking straight at her. Seeing the girl''s expression slightly at a loss, he turned his head and looked at the rail which extended to the end of his sight. "You just, next time, don''t reset it." _ Yu Chu was still at a loss until he returned to the cloud home. I don''t know what he said that he couldn''t tell her, or what reset meant. And is it her delusion Lord God, Feng Qing, how can he be wronged? Although this person''s look has always been plain and cold, everything is not in the heart of the appearance But yesterday after holding, I told her in a low voice not to reset again. I felt a sense of injustice. Is she hallucinating? This person is from the past to the present is high, she does not dare to connect close. What''s wrong with him Illusion, illusion. Yu Chu, while hypnotizing himself, continued to observe the main God, and found that people were still as cool and indifferent as before, so he completely put down his mind. Sure enough, she made a mistake. A few days later, Yu Chu almost forgot Tao Lin and finally received her news again. It''s an invitation to get married. The male founder is Lin Qing, a wealthy man. As a rebirth girl, Tao Linqing has a lot of advantages. She failed in Yun Chuyao before Maybe it''s just because they are the gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The invitation only states the invitation itself. - also, Lin Qing''s position is not enough to invite the grand commander of the cloud family. Moreover, Tao Linqing would not think that her sister could have any connection with Young Marshal Yun. But Yu Chu thought for a moment, since the LORD God had said to help her, she should be able to ask When she found someone to explain her intention, Feng Qing''s eyes swept over the invitation, and nodded calmly. _ Lin family mansion. Tao Linqing took her husband''s arm and looked at every guest with a smile. A month ago, she was expelled from the dance hall, but a month later, she is still a high-ranking lady. Here in Lin Qing, Tao Linqing finally realized some advantages of rebirth. Lin Qing is very attracted by her characteristics. Tao Linqing still doesn''t understand why he failed to catch up with the young commander with the same intention She was very reluctant, but there was no way. However, Tao Linqing knew that there was no woman in the last life, and this life should be the same. If you can''t get it yourself, you can''t get it for others. Tao Linqing will feel better if you think like this. She can only retreat and ask for the second, to find the husband Lin Qing, who was loved by her sister in the previous life. Anyway, Lin Qing hasn''t been with her sister in this life. Although Tao Linqing has a little mind in her heart, Lin Qing and her sister were so loving in the last life But can not get Yun Shaoshuai, Lin Qing is also really let a person heart of young talent. What''s more, Lin Qing is her brother-in-law in the last life. Now being together, Tao Linqing is inexplicably happy, as if she retaliated against Tao ChuChu. How about the legitimate daughter, this life is not what also can''t compare to oneself, what also can''t get! She took Lin Qing''s arm and welcomed the guests while looking forward to her sister''s arrival. On the other side, Feng Qing stood in front of the door, drooping her eyes and waiting for her little girl to come out. Yu Chu cleaned up and walked out of the door, and saw a slender and beautiful man standing in front of the door, with his eyes moving. She blinked stiffly. "Let''s go." With that, Yu Chu took two steps forward, but the man raised his hand indifferently and said gently: "take me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was in a daze, pursed his lips and held him. Close, Feng tilt body light fragrance of the breath lingering, side face of the expression, smooth. ¡­¡­ The car was parked in the courtyard of the Lin family mansion. The guard was shocked at the moment when he saw the car. He quickly entered the hall and reported to the Lin family owner. Lin Qing is also very surprised, "cloud''s car? Are you sure? How can the cloud family come here? " As he asked, he quickly stepped out. Tao Linqing was half a step behind and hurried out of the building. She was also shocked. How can the cloud family come here Is it master Yuner? It can''t be the commander-in-chief of the cloud family. Tao Linqing breathed heavily, but she jumped up uncontrollably, vaguely expecting. A group of people came to the hall. Sure enough, they saw the car of the cloud family parked in the courtyard. Lin Qing rushed to meet him, but the guards with guns stopped him. The door opened and a man stepped out. Tao Linqing''s breathing became difficult. This is the man. The God got out of the car with a cool expression. He didn''t see the people standing in front of the hall. He just lowered his eyelashes, leaned slightly, and held the people in the car with long fingers. Lin Qing was stunned. Everyone has heard of the name of the living Yama. It is said that the young commander doesn''t like to get close to others Who''s in the car? And Tao Linqing is also stunned, but suddenly a bad premonition rises in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 In full view of the public, a girl stepped down from the car and raised her eyes. All of them hold their breath and hold their eyes. The girl''s high-heeled shoes slapped to the ground. She reached out and naturally took the Young Marshal''s arm. The young commander, who is known as the living king of hell, lowered his eyes slightly at this time. Although there was no wave in his expression, he quietly held him by her. No anger, no disgust, just plain look, the guests were shocked to see, he even slightly bent over to help the girl straighten the neckline. Yu Chu also slightly Leng. He was close, with long fingers sweeping the skin between her neck and straightening the double band. "It''s gone." The Phoenix inclines the light voice way. Horizontal trough. Yu Chu thought that when she was a child, she dressed herself and cooked by herself. When was she taken care of by him How did you grow up with different treatment? Is it the discovery of God''s conscience? She stood obediently, waiting for him to tidy up and take back her hands, then she coughed slightly and looked up at the guests. As expected, everyone looked silly. Lin Qing looks at her strangely, while Tao Linqing behind him has an ugly expression. Yu Chu takes the LORD God and smiles at her. Tao Lin clenched her teeth. She sent an invitation to Tao ChuChu to show off her husband. In particular, this husband, in his previous life or Tao ChuChu. This makes Tao Linqing feel proud. But Tao ChuChu came, not alone Standing beside her is the most powerful person in Nanyang and even in Beijing. No matter in the past life or in this life, she is the most attractive young marshal of Yun family! Tao ChuChu For what? Tao Linqing gritted her teeth, looked at her husband, and bowed to Tao ChuChu. The hatred in her heart was rising, so she could only control her expression so that her facial features would not be distorted by jealousy. Yu Chu naturally saw Tao Linqing''s stiff and unnatural expression, and couldn''t help humming a little. He turned his eyes and looked at Lin Qing, the former husband of the former owner. The fate of this life has changed. Although Lin Qing was deliberately caught by Tao Linqing, there is nothing to retaliate against him. Yu Chuzheng thought, but the finger was slightly hooked, the God beside him drooped his eyes, cool fingertips gently touched her knuckles, he raised his eyes to see her. Yu Chu blinked and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people go forward, the security guard this just slightly scattered, Lin Qing hurriedly met up, the young commander-in-chief but the tone is indifferent languid: "leave far away." Lin Qing was stunned and quickly stepped back. "The Young Marshal''s presence in person really makes my humble house shine..." He said, while turning back to his fiancee, "Qing''er, see the young commander-in-chief quickly." Tao Linqing bowed rigidly to the two men and squeezed out a sentence from the gap between his teeth: "I''ve met you..." Not waiting for Feng Qing to reply, Yu Chuxian said with a gloating smile: "sister, don''t be polite. The young commander-in-chief is here to congratulate you. Don''t be so formal." This pair of master like tone, directly instead of the commander, let Tao Linqing bite his teeth, can''t help but look at the man. However, the young commander clearly did not mean to blame him. He was quiet and indulged. Tao Linqing breathed a meal, her fingernails fell into the palm of her hand, almost unable to control her expression. It is clearly that she wants to show off, but the other party shows off her back Tao ChuChu, why is she so lucky?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 However, no matter how roaring in her heart, Tao Linqing can only squeeze out a smile and welcome them in with Lin Qing. The guests couldn''t help whispering. Not only was he surprised that he would come in person, but also that there was a woman beside him The people around the commander, the guests even dare not look at, only dare to secretly curiosity in the heart. Although the identity of the young commander of the cloud family is not high, the people are not dare to talk to each other. Tao Linqing''s hand slightly tightened with her glass, then she stepped forward and walked towards them. She did not dare to respect the young commander, so she handed the glass to Yu Chu and said with a smile: "the elder sister is really charming. Even the young commander and other characters are also attracted by her sister..." Although it is envious words, only Tao Linqing knows that dark jealousy is growing wildly in her brain. She had prepared a cup of wine for Tao ChuChu. After preparing the medicine, she threw her to the man she had found, and then she took people to "smash". By then, Tao ChuChu''s reputation as a slut will be completely spread out and she will be ruined. But now, the trick is not going to work. Although she hated, she was not stupid. If she moved a woman who was commander-in-chief, everyone knew what would happen. Tao Linqing couldn''t help biting her teeth again. She really couldn''t understand how she could have lived so well in her last and this life? Her jealousy is very deep, but Yu Chu sees a smile on her face, but she also knows that Tao Lin must feel bad in her heart. The more uncomfortable she is, the more accomplished she is. Yu Chu took the glass of wine with a smile, pretending not to know Tao Lin''s jealousy in his heart, and deliberately showed a shy expression, "Oh, my sister, stop talking. When I get married with Chu Yao, I will invite my sister to watch the ceremony." Tao Linqing: Her hand holding the glass was tight, subconsciously looking at the side of the marshal. The man also It seems to be in a daze. Yu Chu smiles and stealthily pulls the sleeve of Feng Qing, and secretly signals his cooperation. Didn''t you say you would help her. She looked up at the LORD God, only to see a pair of beautiful eyes, the man suddenly slightly crooked his lips, slender fingers took the glass in her hand, whispered: "so, would you like to marry me?" Yu Chu was stunned. He seems to be taking her word? Yu Chu was a little confused, but he nodded with him, "when Of course I will marry you. " The man gave a smile. Tao Linqing and Yu Chu couldn''t help but look at it. Thin lips edge light smile, set off his delicate and beautiful facial features, more beautiful and charming. However, the Young Marshal has already restrained his smile. He squints at Tao Linqing and repeats in a flat tone: "I am married to Chu Chu, and I will invite Mrs. Lin to watch the ceremony." He took a sip from his glass. is as like as two peas just said, and it is proof that Tao Chuchu has been spoiled by her young man. Even if she said something, he did not do it in a word. And help her to stop the wine. Tao Linqing almost couldn''t hold his glass this time. He forced out a smile, but he didn''t know what to say. She left in a hurry, probably unable to maintain a smile. When Yu Chu saw that she walked away with an ugly face, she couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows. Just as she was about to turn back, the people behind her reached out and held them up in a low voice: "Chu Chu. " Yu Chu was frozen. He had a light fragrance on his body, and a little wine fragrance between his thin lips. He held her from his back, a little confused: "why do you There are two... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Yu Chu said: She turned her head carefully, and a pair of long and beautiful eyes came into view. The man, with his eyes open and his eyelashes slightly up, stared at her without blinking. His delicate cheeks were still white, and he looked very sober, but his eyes were slightly blurred. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My Lord, if you can''t drink, don''t drink, OK? At least one cup is poured You One bite Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that the noble and cool Lord God had this characteristic. No wonder she didn''t know. She had never seen him touch wine before. He seemed, and did not, ever touch it. But only one drink, still confused so fast, the amount of wine is really amazing. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at her beautiful eyes. She reflected that he was drinking wine. Now she was confused. I don''t know why. In the face of him, the tension dissipated. Yu Chu helped him, but found that he didn''t need help at all. He stood very stable, a normal face, was pushed away by her, also looked at her blandly. But beautiful eyes did not blink, frown: "you, why push me..." Yu Chu was dazzled and wide eyed, looking at the main god in a novel way. She hasn''t heard his tone yet When I was a child, the image of cold and indifferent parents suddenly became a little loose. I was drunk, so How to describe it. She coughed and tentatively held him. "My Lord, shall we go home first?" Feng Qingwei Zheng. He must have looked at her for a few seconds before he nodded. Yu Chu carefully took him away. Lin Qing came to send him off in a hurry, but did not dare to say anything. Pulling a man into the car, Yu Chu looked at his face curiously. The one who was looked at did not move. After sitting in the car for a long time, he turned his eyes and looked at her. "What''s the matter?" Yu Chu blinked. He seemed hesitant for a moment, then pursed his lips. His beautiful eyes lifted slightly from behind his eyelashes and whispered, "home, home Is there you? " Yu Chu was stunned There''s me When she finished, she saw the driver in the front row shrunk and drove like a quail. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Living Yama suddenly asked in such a low voice, I''m afraid that everyone would find it incredible. Yu Chu was a little afraid of what he would continue to say. As the God, he can shield the perception of a small person at will. The driver didn''t know anything about her task in the car before. But he can block it, but she can''t. If this person really inadvertently says something Yu Chu looked at him nervously, but fortunately, the man did not continue to speak, and he was quiet all the way. His eyes drooped slightly, and the light and shadow outside the window projected on his delicate and beautiful facial features, reflecting his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, like a picture scroll. Finally arrived at the cloud home, he got out of the car and walked. Yu Chu looked at him carefully behind. He found that the guy was still walking steadily, and did not squint. A person successfully walked to the room before he turned back to look at her. Yu Chu was looked at by him, moved his lips, and suddenly felt that he should say something. But what did she say After a few seconds, she choked out: "big It''s great. I found my room by myself. " ¡­¡­ It feels like praising a child. After saying this, Yu Chu regretted, but Feng Qing didn''t seem to be angry. After watching her for a while, he suddenly slightly hooked the corner of his lips. Lazy and careless people, quiet smile, like a pure white angel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 He opened the door and looked back at her: "come in?" It''s not exaggeration. Although he looks flat, seems to be always cold and distant, but this appearance, but really like an invite people to play at home. When he was a child, the memory of being left and right by him poured out. But facing the God at the moment, Yu Chu couldn''t lift up his fear at all. He looked at him hesitantly, pursed his lips, and walked into the room. The man followed. Yu Chu went in and stood in front of the window to help him close the curtain. He was about to turn around, but his slender body was pasted behind him. His slender white hands were around her waist, and the man''s delicate chin was gently placed on her shoulder. Yu Chu froze. "My lord?" She stammered a little. Horizontal trough? Yu Chu''s brain is a little sticky. "Well." The person behind should a, thin lips in her ear, voice close to the crisp hemp. What is this, a hug of affection? Not like that? Whose Guardian holds it like this? But Is the span a little too big? She has always regarded him as an elder, a relative, a very strict and frightening kind. I dare not say one more word to him. He is holding her like this There are It''s a little bit exciting. Yu Chu blinked and tentatively pushed his hand away. The man was also pushed away by her, released his arms, and stepped back slightly to watch her turn. "My lord?" Yu Chu tried the tunnel again. The man was still for two seconds, slightly tilted his head, and his beautiful eyes were staring at her, as if in doubt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is not sure if he knows it''s her. Maybe this guy is drunk, is that kind of person who is very close to everyone? She took a person to sit on the bed, trying to persuade him to rest, but the man pursed his thin lips, lifted his hand again, and put his cheek gently on her shoulder, silent. Yu Chu looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. A little girl who was afraid of the LORD God since childhood is now held by the LORD God like a child It''s kind of amazing. Yu Chu coughed, reached out and gently pushed him. In a low voice, he said, "you''re drunk. It''s time to sleep..." She pushed him this time, but she didn''t push him. The God raised his eyes slightly and looked at her without blinking: "where are you going?" Yu Chu moved his lips. Before answering, he pursed his thin lips and looked at her quietly: "you''re going." "I I''m not going Yu Chu replied dully. "You''re a liar." He whispered, lowered his eyes again, put his white chin on her shoulder, "you want to live by yourself in the future, you don''t want to be with me." He said, silent for a few seconds, slender fingers around her waist, slightly lowered his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu opened his mouth. ¡­¡­ Yes, he would like to be with her? She found life really wonderful. But he was willing to be with her, and she was happy. "No, my Lord, I want to be with you." She whispered. "You don''t want to." Holding her voice is flat, but the tone murmured, "you hate me." His voice went down I know. " Yu Chu was stunned and shook his head slightly: " I don''t hate you "No nuisance, what is that?" The extremely beautiful slender person slightly raised his head, a pair of lazy beautiful eyes, at this time open, but there is a kind of quiet and innocent feeling. "Feeling Thank you? " Yu Chu blinked. The LORD God was silent for a moment. "This I am very grateful to you for picking me up and raising me so big. " Yu Chu added. The main god is still drooping his eyes, no waves and no waves, but it seems to be quietly In a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Yu Chu couldn''t see his mood. They were relatively silent for a long time. She raised her eyes and peeked at the man. She felt that he was in a daze, which was a little strange. Feel the God at this time, very good to speak. She thought for a while and couldn''t help but ask, "my Lord, why did you take me back?" Feng Qing slightly raised her eyes, stupidly looked at her for two seconds, pursed her thin lips: " I don''t know. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu thought for a moment, "are you too bored to have a child to play with?" The man held her, thought for a moment and nodded: "you look at me..." His beautiful eyes were dazed. The little child, abandoned by the roadside, does not cry or make noise, and looks at him with bright eyes. She looked at him. So he picked her up and took her back. Inexplicably, pick up and take away. Outside the pram, with a rattle in his hand, lazily propped up his chin and moved slightly, holding the armrest, the little fellow who was learning to walk turned his head and looked over. She looked at it for a while and continued to move with the old man''s trembling gait, and he shook it again. She turned her head again. Two people, one big and one small, repeated the monotonous and boring behavior, but did not feel bored. The girl seemed hesitant: "you were Do you want to lose me? " After a few seconds of silence. The man whispered: "yes." The first few years, just for fun. A few years, for the God of long life, it is just a flick of the fingers. In the end, a person used to, and then often forget her. When she grew up, she began to learn to cook, always carefully doing his part. For young people, unnecessary care, redundant company, in fact, is just a burden. Throw it away. It''s just a flash of thought. Even if she seems good enough. Especially on that day, I forgot to pick her up and looked at the phone booth where the little girl was shrinking in the heavy rain. And one winter night later, she froze herself in the snow. He felt that he could not take care of her. And to be honest, there''s no need to take care of her. A human orphan, take back to raise for a few years, just fate. It should be the best arrangement to stay with human beings in human welfare homes. He lost her. Take her to the door of the welfare home and let go. "Wait here." The youth frowns. The girl was stunned. That moment, so always bright eyes, slightly dim. The teenager realized that she understood his intention. But she let go. The little girl looked up with a smile and didn''t prick his intention to lose her. Just like leaving home to go to school every morning, the little girl said: "well, goodbye, adults." She stepped back. The teenager looked at her for a few seconds and walked away. But it''s not so pleasant to have a restful life. He really doesn''t care about anything, so later he thought, there''s no need to keep it, but since it has, there''s no need to throw it away. Human life is only a few decades Maybe it should be raised. She''s too small now. He thought, come back to her. But the man is gone. It''s normal that there is no one at the gate of the welfare home. The boy didn''t think much about it. He came in and asked about it. He got a negative answer and was completely stunned. All the people in the welfare home looked at the beautiful and slender young man with astonishment, but he was still in a daze. Then, unprecedented panic. He didn''t want to take her all the time. He didn''t even want to seal a sensitive imprint, so he clearly knew that day when he stood in the welfare home. The world is big. Maybe, never again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 How easy is it to lose a person? It''s been a few months since he lost her. It''s just a change of mind for him. But for a little girl, if she doesn''t get into the welfare home, anything can happen. He remembered that day, she knew he was going to lose her, but she still looked up and laughed. Then he released his hand obediently. Always so obedient. He knew, perhaps for fear that he would lose her. But he really lost it. "I later There is going back. " The young Lord God whispered, blinking his beautiful eyes and staring at the girl in front of him. "For what?" Yu Chu was stunned. He said he wanted to lose her, and she was not surprised. She knows. Yu Chu pursed her lips and was hugged by the man. "Before I go back But it''s no use what I do. " He murmured, "you hate me." "I don''t hate it." Yu Chu quickly said. "Don''t lie to me, I know." The man hugged her more and more. "You want to live by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu tangled. That''s because she thought he didn''t want to be together. "I want to be with you." She ventured. The LORD God retreated slightly and looked at her with his eyes open. His eyes were slightly worried: "how can we get together?" Yu Chu thought about it for a while, and tried to find out I, I respect you? If I have anything, I will ask you first. If you don''t agree, I will not... " The man was completely stunned. After looking at her for a long time, he gently hooked the corner of his lips. He did not smile, but asked in a low voice, "marriage, having children?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu thought it was wrong. The tone is obvious No way. He doesn''t want her to get married and have children yet? She thought for a moment and decided to take the opportunity to ask. He said that he could not tell her: "my lord..." "Well." He murmured. "You said you can''t tell me, what can''t you tell me?" Yu Chu let him hold, careful coax. "No way..." The man murmured in a low voice, "can''t say." Yu Chu didn''t expect that he was so strict when he was drunk. He looked down at him slightly. But the distance is too close, not for a moment, the girl''s lips gently rub the God''s white cheek. Both of them stayed. Feng tilted her lips and touched her white face with a hand. Her beautiful eyes looked at her blankly. Yu Chu was surprised and quickly prepared to explain: "I''m sorry, sir, I''m not..." But the man blinked, frowned and stared at her: "even if you do It can''t be said. " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yu Chu was completely stunned. What does this guy think she''s doing? Bribery? Why does he think it''s a bribe?? She gazed at him with wide eyes, and an incredible feeling surged into her heart. No way She carefully took the hand of the LORD God away from her waist. The person who was pulled away was stunned and looked at her in silence. Yu Chu pushed him away, but approached him tentatively. Looking at his beautiful eyes, Yu Chu whispered, "what about me?" She turned her face carefully, kissed God''s delicate white cheek, and then looked back at him nervously. Feng Qing was stunned. His eyelashes trembled and he pursed his lips. Lying trough, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Yu Chu felt that the Three Outlooks were destroyed. She took a breath and looked at the person with open eyes around her. She was shocked and at a loss. Her mind was in a mess. Oh. Oh, my God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Lord God I like her. It''s that kind of liking, not that kind of liking. Yu Chu looked at the beautiful white face in front of him for a few seconds and felt that he needed to be slow. It''s amazing that he likes her, and still Want to be together like? When she was in a daze, the other side gently rubbed her chin, and Yu Chu saw his beautiful eyelashes hanging slightly, covering the blurred and intimate light and shadow in her eyes. "Delicate." He whispered. Yu Chu pursed his lips and thought for a few seconds. The thoughts in his mind gradually became clear. No. Not to say that she is just a human being, sooner or later, she will be born, old and dead Just say he left her before That''s not what she can take again. The first time is OK, but if there is a second time? When she gets old, what to do? Watch him leave, or raise another little girl? It''s cruel. No way. Yu Chu bit his lip and looked up at him, hesitating that this kind of love might not last long. How long can God be interested in man? When she tried to be obedient, she could not escape the fate of being abandoned. How can she expect to change now? She breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the man''s beautiful face, and suddenly she was very happy - fortunately, she did not like him. It would have been hopeless. "My Lord, you are drunk." She whispered, gently pushing the man away. "Better go to sleep." The LORD God was pushed aside, staring at her. Even if he was stunned, his expression was just plain and quiet, his eyelashes were still, and his beautiful eyes were staring at her like a sculpture. Yu Chu pursed his lips and helped him cover the quilt. Without much to say, he turned and prepared to leave. The wrist is gently held. She was stunned and turned back, facing a pair of dull and beautiful eyes. The man looked at her for a few seconds, slender fingers slightly, and then drooped his eyes, obediently released his hand. The fingertips are off her wrist. He seemed to understand her meaning, lowered his eyes, looked quiet, and said in a gentle voice: " It''s time to sleep. " Yu Chu was stunned. Beautiful and slender people, sad look are hidden in the quiet, still no waves of eyes, looks plain and expensive, but blankly cover their own quilt, half white face covered under the quilt, only a pair of dark eyes, quietly open in a daze. I don''t know why. Yu Chu suddenly remembered that he had been abandoned as a child. God, will it be fragile? She stood for a moment, and finally took a look at the man and turned away. After gently closing the door, she was slightly dazed and stood for a few seconds before turning down the stairs. You can''t have heartache. If you don''t like each other and stay with him, you don''t respect him. Second, they are probably doomed to no results. Why risk yourself and despair after falling in love. The life of this plane has calmed down again. Yu Chu got up the next morning to see the man. After hesitation, he said hello to him as usual and got a nod from the other party. He seems to be back to the previous appearance, cool and precious, slightly lazy and careless, even if looking at her quietly, it is also a plain look, there is no fragile, also can not see any mood at all. Yu Chu put his heart down. She also felt a little embarrassed, because when facing Tao Linqing, she said that she would be invited to watch the ceremony I didn''t feel anything before, but now I feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, the plot saved her embarrassment. A plague broke out in Beijing. Therefore, the wedding ceremony, only in this troubled times, has become a dead end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 The plague broke out all over the capital. The army can withstand the invasion of foreign enemies, but can not withstand the outbreak and spread of disease. People infected with the plague are covered with erythema and high fever. If they are not treated in time, they will fester and die in pain within a few days. Even if treated in time, because there is no appropriate antidote, it will only alleviate some pain and delay the time of death. Such a big capital, like the end of the day. There was panic everywhere, and people who, after suffering from the plague, had no eyes and were waiting for death. "Help, help..." Along the way, there were terrifying patients with white cheeks and red spots because of the plague. Seeing the car passing by, everyone looked like a pair of shining eyes. They climbed over hopefully, hoping that the people passing by could save them. Yu Chu looks at these people with a little silence. Born in troubled times, born in pestilence, are a group of poor people. The car left in their expectant eyes, and Yu Chu could not help sighing. Next to the people turned eyes, slightly frown, silent under, just asked: "you want to save them?" Yu Chu Leng next, "No." Feng inclined back to her eyes, did not look at her, just staring at the road in front of the car: "if you want, you can save." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " "I can change this plane." He looked out of the window and said softly. Yu Chu blinked and shook his head gently, "no, my Lord, I don''t care." You have to do your part. She''s human, and it''s not her who has the capacity to be a savior. She''s OK. She''s saved. But you can''t ask the LORD God to pay for yourself. Especially she won''t be with him yet. Then we need to distinguish each other. Yu Chu turned his head and looked out of the car window. He saw a crying child, but he was a little moved. At that time, if she had not been picked up by adults, she would have died. The person who has been quiet by now turns her eyes and looks at her quietly. He looked down, staring at the girl''s hand on the knee, staring for a while, then slightly reached out to touch, fingertips touched the back of her hand, and then completely covered. Slender white fingers, the temperature is cool. Yu Chu Lengleng turned to look at him. "I save them." He said quietly, "I can''t stay in this plane after using my divine power. I''ll wait for you to finish the task, and then, go back with me." He does not often say such a long paragraph, Yu Chu looked at him for a while, then hesitated to nod. Go back together and go back Just finish the task anyway. She didn''t forget that she came to complete the task, to repay her kindness. So the task is of course the most important. In the evening, they came to a hotel to settle down and met Tao Linqing, who looked ugly. Seeing Yu Chu and Shao Shuai appear together, Tao Linqing''s face can''t help but look worse. She clenched her teeth tightly and was full of hate in her heart. Yu Chu knows why she looks like this. Tao Linqing was also infected with the plague in her previous life and died early, so I don''t know - her husband, rich Lin Qing, died of plague later. In his previous life, Lin Qing was taken good care of by the original owner, but he was still doomed to death. In this life, Yu Chu thought Tao Linqing had changed some fate tracks But it doesn''t look like it. Her husband, who was hard to find, was infected with the plague. As Yu Chu expected, Tao Linqing was full of restlessness and did not want to take care of Lin Qing at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Because she had experienced the plague in her previous life, she knew the consequences of the disease. Lin Qinggen could not have survived. What else does she have to take care of him? Tao Linqing is just fidgety now. She didn''t expect to live a whole life again. She thought everything would be better. As a result, if she lost her husband, she would still be a helpless woman. What can you live on? She was full of resentment, but when she saw Yu Chu and Yun Shao Shuai appear together, this kind of resentment can not help but become more intense, almost making her unable to control herself, showing a look of resentment and jealousy. Thinking of Lin Qing lying in bed at this time, full of nausea and erythema, and looking at the slender and beautiful young commander in front of her, she bit her teeth fiercely. It''s a good decision. After all, you may have to live on your body It''s better than anything to climb up to the young commander of Yun family. The previous seduction is based on love, the other party is not attracted, there is no way. But if it''s purely physical, Tao Linqing is very clear that most men will not refuse this kind of sexual blessing. She thought and took a look at Yu Chu. Love can not rob Tao ChuChu, but she does not believe that she can not compare everywhere. Tao ChuChu, such a delicate lady, has nothing to show her. Young Marshal''s taste is really puzzling. Tao Linqing thought, but she was stopped by the guard with a surprised smile. She forbade her bitter expression and squeezed out a few tears: "sister, it''s great to see you here..." Yu Chu slightly pick eyebrows, "where good? My sister doesn''t look very well Tao Linqing choked, then heard the opposite sister and care to ask, "but what happened?" Hearing this question, Tao Linqing quickly wiped the corner of her eyes, "sister You don''t know how hard I''ve been. Lingo, he''s infected with the plague... " Yu Chu looked at Feng Qing and saw that he turned his head and didn''t seem to be listening. He pushed him gently and said in a low voice, "my Lord, why don''t you go back to your room first?" Feng tilted back, as if stunned, and then nodded obediently and walked straight away. Tao Linqing didn''t hear what Yu Chu said, only saw that she let the young commander go first, and the man was very obedient She didn''t expect Tao ChuChu to be so stingy that she would not be given the opportunity to contact the commander? However, this also indirectly proves that in Tao ChuChu''s mind, he is afraid to have a certain threat. Tao Linqing snorted coldly in his heart, but his face was still full of pear blossoms and rain, "sister, what should I do? Lin Ge, his time is limited... " "Time is running out. If you don''t accompany him all the time, why do you still have time to hang out?" Yu Chu asked. For a moment, Tao Linqing felt that the other party was satirizing herself, but she was stiff and raised her eyes. She saw the naive Miss Jiao looking at her curiously and sympathetically. She then suppressed the doubt and wiped her tears. Her brain ran quickly, "brother Lin drove me away. I don''t want me to see what he looks like now..." "My God, it''s moving." Yu Chu also took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his eyes. "Sister, how can I be so miserable..." "Yes, sister, you have a hard life!" Yu Chu nodded with approval, a look of sympathy, so angry that Tao Linqing almost didn''t burst into a sad expression. She tried not to show resentment in her eyes, and sighed bitterly, "I don''t know what to do in the future I''d like to ask you I hope my sister can help me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Yu Chu wiped the corner of his eyes, "you say." "After lingo left, my sister was really helpless." Tao Linqing, suddenly full of grief, stepped forward and earnestly grasped her arm. "Sister, can you take my sister for a ride? We are sisters. Can you bear to see me alone? " Yu Chu blinked, showing a puzzled look, "my sister is naturally willing to help you, but my sister is just following the marshal Forget it. My sister will try to help you Tao Linqing was overjoyed, "thank you, sister..." Just say that Tao ChuChu is so easy to cheat! She was proud, but she heard the other side say: "I can''t support you for nothing. After all, you know that the young commander doesn''t support idle people, which I can''t do. Can you work? Would you like to be a servant girl and follow me Tao Linqing''s joy froze in her face. Take her and take her. She is willing to save her life and force her to work? What a shame! She gritted her teeth, but it was difficult to get out of the tiger. She had to face stiffly and nod: "I''m willing to..." "That''s good," Yu Chu clapped his hands. "I''ll go upstairs later, and I''ll talk to you about it." Hearing that she could contact the man at any time, Tao Linqing envied and resented her. Her heart grew stronger. Since Tao ChuChu insisted on humiliating her and completely disregarding the sisterhood, it was the right decision that she seduced the commander to bed. Sooner or later, she will regret it! Yu Chu saw that she lowered her head and hid the hatred in her eyes, and couldn''t help laughing. Finally, a few hypocritical words of comfort, Yu Chu stepped upstairs, and the guard took her to a room. Yu Chu was stunned. That person stands in front of the table, turn eyes to see come over, immediately slightly frown: "stand to do what." Yu Chu subconsciously stepped in and stood at the door. He could not help but ask, "my lord We live in The same room? " Feng Qing slightly pick eyebrows, lazy people, it seems that there is a kind of evil beauty: "the room is limited." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu wants to say that he can fight with others, but think about it, there seems to be only one woman in the team. And let God fight with others ¡­¡­ Forget it, forget it. He was willing to have a room with himself. Yu Chu felt that he should not ask for anything more. Is it hard to hope that the LORD God will live with others in a small place? She had to shut the door in silence. The main god slightly narrowed his eyes and turned to stare at the bed inside. He looked thoughtfully for a few seconds before turning back to his eyes. He asked in a low voice, "do you sleep inside?" "I can sleep outside." Yu Chu subconsciously replied, and then responded, "no, I''ll just sleep in a chair. You can have a good rest..." This small plane depends on the LORD God. Don''t you let others have a good rest? As for the mistake, Yu Chu touched the back of his head awkwardly, hoping that the God would not mind. Feng Qing did not have any facial expression, quietly looked at her for a while, slightly hook lips. He didn''t open his mouth, he just looked away. ¡­¡­ After nightfall, Yu Chu went to the bathroom with her clothes in her arms. Feng looked at the direction of the bathroom for a while and looked back slightly. There was a guard knocking at the door: "my Lord, Miss Tao''s sister asks to see you." Tao Linqing listened to the guard call himself "Miss Tao''s sister", but she couldn''t help gritting her teeth again. It''s like she''s just an accessory of Tao ChuChu! The more disrespectful she gets from the guards, the more she can''t wait to hit them in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Can''t wait to make others respect themselves and look at themselves differently. She was choking with anger. God heard the report of the guard, slightly drooped his eyes, and then said in a low voice, "let her in." Let us get more contact with the mission objectives, and we should be able to accomplish them faster. He looked at the direction of the bathroom. Tao Linqing nervously walked into the room, saw the slender figure beside the window, and slightly stopped breathing. She blinked to find her own voice. She looked at it quietly for a week, but did not find Tao ChuChu. They''re not a room? Tao Lin was happy in her heart and clenched her fist. Then she bowed her head and whispered, "my Lord, I''m also forced to be helpless I don''t know what to do Feng Qing''s eyes light from the bathroom direction back, quietly looking at the person in front of him. Tao Linqing could not help but breathe tightly, and then she forced her way: "I, I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to die. Can adults help me?" She gritted her teeth and raised her eyes pitifully. Her appearance of pear blossom with rain is very pitiful. "I didn''t volunteer to be with Lin Qing. Yes, he liked me and forced me to..." She wiped her tears. "Now that he is infected with the plague, I still feel a little sympathy for him, but I also feel that God is helping me I really don''t want to stay with him. " She raised her head eagerly, "I, I have always admired adults. If adults are willing to take me, I would really like to do everything for adults..." She trembled her fingers and began to unbutton her cheongsam. "Please have mercy on me..." Feng Qing looked at her quietly. Before she untied the first button, he looked away from her eyes and walked quietly towards the interior. Tao Linqing was stunned and immediately happy, thinking that the other party was willing to accept her, she quickly followed up. God knocked on the bathroom door. The Yu Chu inside was stunned. She''s taking a bath If it''s not urgent, Lord God should Don''t knock at the door She wrapped up her bathrobe and opened the door with her hand full of doubts. She saw the man standing outside the door with a dull, half undressed face behind her. Wait, half undressed? Yu chulue blinked in surprise. Before he could react, the man held her wrist and pulled her forward naturally. He took her waist with one hand, put his chin in her neck socket, and the noble and cool God hid behind her in silence and whispered: "she seduced me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao Linqing stayed. Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked up at Tao Linqing, who was dull on his face. He had to whisper to his master: "she I let her out. " "Well." The man lowered. Yu Chu took a step forward. He followed behind, but did not let go, still holding her wrist. Tao Linqing looked at them in amazement. Her face was very wonderful. After a long time, she spat out a sentence: "my lord..." It''s a big ghost. Collusion with the LORD God is a suicide. Yu Chu is ready to wave his hand to let the guard come in and arrest people. At the same time, he is a little depressed. Why doesn''t he call people by himself? She just called out, but suddenly the people behind her slightly, holding her wrist, pulling her to the back. Yu Chu was shrouded and looked up at him with a slight dullness. He only saw the beautiful and indifferent outline. The guard outside dragged Tao Linqing away. The woman was stunned. Suddenly, she struggled, but she was still pulled out. After the guards left, Feng tilted back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 When Yu Chu was released, he couldn''t help adjusting his bathrobe. He heard the man say in a soft voice: "in this way, is the task completed?" Yu Chu hesitated. Because there is a limit to the completion of the task, generally speaking, it will be required to meet the staffing requirements. If it wasn''t for the mission, she would not be able to deal with each other. But the mission target actually colludes with the LORD God He who does evil by himself shall not live. I thought that at least she would have to see Tao Linqing for a few days. However, Tao Linqing dared to take the initiative to find the God. Yu Chu had a little admiration for each other''s courage. I used to eat and live with this man, but I didn''t dare to talk to him. Mad, so obedient, he finally threw him away. Yu Chu thought of this, and raised his eyes to see the man. He looked at his eyes. His long and beautiful eyes were like the melting of winter snow. He looked at her, and then looked at the bed, voice slightly flat: "you sleep in it." "Ah? No, I sleep on the sofa, sleep... " Before he finished speaking, the other side said quietly, "today I will change this plane with seal. Tomorrow Just go back to space with me. " His beautiful eyes were fixed on her. Yu Chu was in a daze, then hesitated to nod: "good." Why insist on returning to space She didn''t think of anything, so the man hooked his lips again: "go to sleep. I don''t have to sleep. " Yu Chuwei Leng, thought about it, and finally did not blame each other, obediently went into the room to sleep. She climbed into bed and covered herself. There was no sound outside for a long time. Feng Qing slightly closed her eyes. -- that incident, after all, can not be retrieved. He really didn''t know that losing a person would make him so flustered that he could see all kinds of methods in his mind, but there was no trace. Even if he found it, it might be years or decades later. For God, it''s not long. It''s just a snap. But for people, anything can happen. It''s like he threw her away a few months ago, thinking she would be well in the welfare home. But I came back a few months later, but I couldn''t find it again. It''s only a few months, but just a few months. If she didn''t enter the welfare home, what would she experience? A little girl. How is she going to live? The beautiful and exquisite young man left, his expression was as plain as before, but he was a little at a loss. He suddenly thought of the first time. Pick up the little child, in her own efforts to learn to walk, with toys beside interference. As soon as she looked away, he shook the toy gently until she looked at it again. What he brought back was his. Attention, emotion, it''s all his. Originally from the beginning, possessiveness has been doomed. So when I really lost it, I was at a loss. I didn''t know what to do. It was his little girl. She may be sad and won''t want him anymore. Or find another person to raise, no longer to him as the only one. She is so obedient when she meets anyone. She cooks for another person as she does to him. She makes people go to school alone without worry. She goes to the amusement park hand in hand with another person and laughs at another person cleverly. Because he didn''t want to, because he threw her away. So maybe, it''s not his. It was the first time for the young god to feel at a loss for so many years. I don''t understand. What''s the panic. It was the only time in my life that there was chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 He stepped to the window. There are also sick people outside the hotel. Each facet has its own doom of life and death. The body is the God, and he doesn''t care about it. Originally, I didn''t care about anyone. Feng tilted her eyes slightly and looked at her slender white fingers. A faint flame rose from her fingertips, reflecting her long and beautiful eyes. Her mood was calm. The invisible power began to fluctuate, the small plane began to be washed, a circle of invisible divine power spread out, and all the filth was gradually washed away. The body shape of the LORD God gradually shows its original appearance in the continuous divine power. Slender and beautiful youth, eyelashes as long as butterfly wings perched, white and beautiful cheek, lips close to reveal a small dimple, lips like petals, thin and purplish. He slightly raised his eyes, revealing a pair of light colored pupil eyes, the spirit of emotion covered under the eyelashes. As if nothing could be seen in my eyes. God''s emotions are empty. The bacteria began to disperse, and the erythema began to subside on the sleeping patients on the street outside the window. - the power of God. This is the first time that he has been involved in the law of the small plane. Just want to go back to space earlier. The young man looked at the street below quietly, slightly lowered his hand, and the fire was slowly extinguished at his beautiful fingertips. The next day. The people in the hotel wake up from their sleep. The guards look at each other, but they can''t remember why they came to this hotel. Two people disappeared from the team, and no one questioned. Nobody noticed. As the sun rose from one side of the street, someone woke up in a daze and watched with a dull face as the red spots faded and a new skin color appeared. The patients couldn''t believe it. After repeatedly checking and confirming, they finally looked up at the sky. ¡­¡­ A gift from the gods. On this day, countless dying people recovered their lives and ran in ecstasy to thank the gods for their grace. Later, many people recalled that day with reverence and awe. The cloud family still protects the capital from the war. The original identity fragment of the God was forgotten, and the military power was automatically grafted into the hands of the big house master of the cloud family. It''s just that sometimes people think it''s wrong. I only vaguely remember that the cloud family has excellent ability, and no one is an opponent. It is the patron saint of the capital. Today, the military power is still in the hands of the Yuns, but they only feel mediocre and can fight against the United forces. But in any case, with the protection of the cloud family, the people in the capital can live a few more days of peace in troubled times and do not have to accept the baptism of war. This is a rare peace. ¡­¡­ A few months later. Tao Lin shrinks in the corner and looks at the people passing by. The plague was over and she was not infected. But after Lin Qing recovered from her illness, she was driven out of the house without saying a word. She confessed in tears and said how much she loved him, but only got a cold look from her. "Miss Tao''s love, Lin did not enjoy." When he was seriously ill, he had a mean look every day. He never took care of him. Sometimes he became irritable and even abused him. This kind of love, he is really not happy to accept. He despised that he had been confused by Tao Linqing. Tao Linqing was completely expelled. She returned to the Tao family, but her father disliked her being driven away by her husband, and the people who lost the family did not want her to come back. The mother is timid and cowardly. She only dares to steal some money for her and let her go as far as possible. Tao Linqing bites her teeth and leaves the Tao family. Her eyes are bitter and her heart is full of anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 She wanted to find a job and prove herself again, but after the plague, her prophet of the situation had been lost. Standing in such a large capital, she suddenly found that she could not do anything. Her mother''s money soon ran out, and she had to look for jobs that she didn''t look up to. But every day was so tight that she couldn''t stand the days without money. She had to sell it. At first, she was able to hook up with high-ranking officials, but with her dirty body, her business naturally became worse and worse. In the end, she could only live on the street. Even if she was with others once, she only got enough money to eat. In addition, when she was rich, she was used to being extravagant. She had no savings, and she soon had a hard time again. She huddled in the street in a daze, unable to understand. Clearly, I am reborn How could it come to such a miserable end She hid under the eaves of the house, put down her own bowl for eating, and the people who passed by dropped some copper plates. Tao Linqing looked at the copper plates. She got angry and wanted to stand up and shout. She wasn''t a beggar - but in fact, she couldn''t spit a word out of her throat. She stared at the copper plates for a long time, and then slowly picked them up. She suddenly gave a low smile. ¡­¡­ What an ironic life. ¡¤ regardless of the outcome of the target of the small plane, the Yu Chu, who had already left the plane and entered the space of the main God, kept a rigid posture for a long time. After waking up, I found myself in the space of God, with no one around. Memories flood into the brain in an instant - not only the sad memories of childhood, but also the feelings of growing up all the way, as well as the dozens of faces ahead Yu Chu''s face was very wonderful. After a long silence, he held his head in silence. He told her not to reset He still hugs her, she kisses him, he is not angry. He seems to be Maybe Like her. Yu Chu''s heart is tight, slightly confused. Like something that has been longing for, suddenly it is gently put in the hand, at a loss, dare not confirm, only feel that it is their own illusion, or a dream. In his mind, the system asked expectantly, "is the host going to take a break or send it immediately?" "Teleport a ghost." "Ghost?" The system hesitated, "host, it''s difficult to use ghosts as hosts..." "Are you hurting me Yu Chu gnaws his teeth. If it wasn''t for the system without entity, she really wanted to grab it by the collar and roar, "you let me reset my memory, but why did adults appear in the presence?" The system whispered: "originally, adults should not appear The reset option is also for the convenience of the mission, my Lord, he I know this option. " In order to facilitate the completion of the task, this option is tacitly approved by the LORD God, and it dare to mention it. Yu Chu was stunned. He knows the reset option? Does that mean that he agreed with her to eliminate her memory? So why don''t you ask her not to reset it? Yu Chu looked around for a week. What can''t you tell her. The system carefully said: "adults have some things, can''t come back for the time being, host don''t be angry." Yu Chu was silent. "Host next task, do you want to reset it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu pursed her lips. The original reset is to eliminate the memory emotion and concentrate on completing the branch line. But the main God actually appears in the small plane, so the reset will have no effect. She was silent and finally just shook her head. ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 [the 15th story] [Fengqing ¡¤ fanwai] At the end of the tenth (gloomy) plane, the boy slightly supported his white chin, drooped his eyes quietly in the air, and his eyes were always indifferent and empty, as if he would not put anything in his heart. Space distortion, gradually appeared the girl''s body shape. Feng tilt slightly lift eyes, look unchanged, a pair of beautiful eyes but stop in the girl''s body. "Can the adult''s soul revive for a while?" She seemed to be asking casually. The system did not answer. The young man looked at her in silence and saw that the girl seemed stunned for a moment, and then picked up her eyebrows: "can wake up, but don''t want to come back?" Hidden in the air of juvenile eyelashes tremble, silent low eyes, look quiet. How to explain it. He was quiet for a long time before he pursed his lips. The girl''s figure disappears again in the space, the young man supports the forehead side with one hand. In the system of a little nervous and nervous, his voice still can not hear the emotion: "seems angry." I''m angry. The system didn''t answer, but Feng Qing was very clear. She was brought up by himself, and he knew that the little girl would hardly reveal her feelings. She was not aggrieved, nor tired. Always clever and obedient, if just as suddenly silent and quiet, it means that she is sad, or sad, or angry. Angry The young man droops his eyes slightly, showing a trace of bewilderment between his quiet looks. He closes a pair of beautiful eyes, but his tone is almost murmuring: " What to do. " For a long time. He opened his eyes and walked slowly. The surrounding god space slowly dissipated, and the scenery in front of me began to clear up. This is a familiar small plane. He was standing in front of the door of a villa. Quiet for a moment, the slender boy gently pushed the door in, raised his eyes and looked into the room. There was no one in the big living room. He pursed his lips and walked up the escalator through a less familiar corridor. He doesn''t often come back here, so he looks at the layout here, vaguely unfamiliar. There are not many traces of human activity in this house, and only a small part of the kitchen is used. Used bowls have been washed, neatly placed in the cupboard, clean with small water droplets. The garbage left over from the meal was also cleaned up, and the garbage bags were well placed in the corner, and they were taken away and thrown away when they went out the next day. There was only one room at the end of the corridor. But there are two. Another clean and tidy room, no one to live in, just empty. The boy stood outside the empty room, stopped for a while, then walked to the end of the corridor. He stopped at the door and stood still for a few seconds. Then gently push the door open. The room was large, but the light was not on. There was no one in the indoor living room. Turning around the living room, I saw a little girl on the big bed. She frowned and fell asleep. The clothes in the wardrobe are neatly numbered, and the exercise books are put in the corner of the table, and the pens are on them. Close your eyes, as if you can imagine how she came back alone, quietly cooked meals, eat, wash dishes, clean up the garbage, come back to the room to do homework, and then quietly put away the exercise books, bath, climb into bed, cover the quilt, close your eyes and go to bed. This process may always be quiet. The boy stood quietly in front of the bed, his eyes stopped on the girl who was frowning and sleeping. He bent over. Thin and bright red lips, petals generally fall gently, printed on the girl''s white forehead. "Don''t hate me." He said in a low voice. ¡­¡­ "Please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 The 16th plane Why are disciples so obedient ¡¤ the world is divided into three parts. One for the immortal, one for the devil, one for the world. Since ancient times, immortals and demons have been irreconcilable, and small conflicts have continued, but there has been no big war. Because there are several immortals guarding the fairyland, although there is no shortage of talents, but there is no Demon Lord. The inheritance of the throne in the demon world is different from that in the fairyland. The fairyland is improved by cultivation. However, in the demon world, there is a sacred object called "demon crown". The sacred object will automatically fall between the demon''s forehead. The evil spirits selected by the demon gods are the next demon gods. If a generation of demons falls, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to find the next generation of demons. So far, there has been no news about the devil for more than a hundred years. Heaven and earth maintain temporary peace. Yu Chu walked alone in the street of the world. She was in a white dress with long hair tucked back. No one has ever seen the four immortals in the fairyland. Naturally, no one recognizes her. She is one of the four immortals. Fengzun, Fengchu, ranked second. As one of the four immortals, Feng Zun, whose original name was Fengchu, was concerned about the country and the people, so her wish was also great: peace in the world. ¡­¡­ It is used to describe the pain in the skull of Chu. She walked slowly through the street. Although she wore a veil on her face and had no spare accessories on her body, she was still very attractive for her indifferent and detached temperament and her beautiful eyes. At this time, it is winter, the road is covered with snow, crunching on it. There are not many shops open on the street, and there are not many passers-by, and they are in a hurry. But there are still people who look back and wonder at the white dress woman wearing the veil. Yu Chu ignored the sight of passers-by. She walked through a street and went to the remote houses on the side of the street. According to the plot memory, she turned around a row of houses and arrived at a small river. The river was covered with thick ice and snow. The snow was thick on the ground. In the original plot, the new demon God does not grow up in the demon world, but drifts into the world by accident. Since childhood, the red lotus in the eyebrow is regarded as a monster. He has been used to the world since childhood, so he is cold hearted and has no pity. After that, he became the new demon God and took over the demon world, which was earth shaking. The power of this generation of demons is far beyond people''s imagination. The four immortals in the fairyland can''t compete with each other. Finally, they all fall together and the demon world dominates the world. And the original God''s wish is to stop this happening. May world peace Yu Chu rubbed his temple with a headache and walked slowly forward. Then he heard a group of children laughing and laughing, and there was a faint sound of stones throwing into the snow. Her heart sank and she stepped forward. "He is a monster! Kill him The children clapped hands and jumped, picked up the stones and threw them forward. Some of them fell into the snow, and some hit a small figure. The figure was leaning against the big tree with a very thin black robe on his body, and the whole little man was caged up. The black hood is buttoned on top of the head, and you can''t see your face. He sat with his head down against the tree. It seemed that he had been sitting before the snow. The snow covered half of his body and almost buried the little child. The stone hit him hard, and he did not move, let alone speak, but sat in silence. When Yu Chu saw this scene, he was very angry. He kneaded a formula coldly, and all the stones flew up and smashed at a group of children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Yu Chu did not show mercy. The children were caught unprepared by the stone. They were shocked and hurt. They looked back at her in panic. Before Yu Chu came forward, they were scared and cried and ran away. The child under the tree looked up slightly. The hood slipped with his movements, revealing a tender and beautiful face. The red blood lotus on the eyebrows was so rich that it almost dripped blood. He is very young, white and tender cheek, forehead has a stone cut wound, a pair of dark red eyes, almost cold eyes at her. However, at a young age, she has already shown the color of the city, and her thin lips have lost their blood color. Maybe because of the low body temperature, the snowflakes falling on the eyelashes have not melted, so they are placed on the long feathered eyelashes. He looked at her in silence. Yu Chu didn''t take care of the children who ran away any more. He just bent over with great pain and went to hold the boy. The blood light at the bottom of the eyes of the little boy flashed slightly. Yu Chu clearly felt that the murderous spirit gushed out in an instant, which was cold and piercing to the bone. She couldn''t help pursing her lips. Just being bullied by throwing stones without saying a word, but so resistant to being approached by others and touching him? She took a look at the boy. If you change to someone else, maybe this bloodiness is enough to scare people away. But Yu Chu''s body is xianzun, and he is an old driver who has experienced many aspects. It''s natural to ignore this threat. As if she did not feel the killing intention, her fingers touched the young man''s body. The ice like temperature made her frown and bent over to pick him up completely. The little child was rigidly picked up by her, and a trace of surprise and micro Leng flashed through her bloody pupils. This is the first time he has been touched in so many years. He doesn''t care about being bullied by others. He just hates being approached by others. As long as the people close to him feel chilly, they will be scared away. For the first time, someone was able to stay close to him without being affected. The boy''s body was slightly stiff and at a loss. He is not old after all, and his magic is not fully concentrated. At this time, in fact, he did not know the existence of the demon crown, and he just regarded himself as an ordinary human child. Yu Chu successfully picked up the man, and he seemed to have no choice but to let her hold it. Because it was frozen for too long, the body could not make any movement. Bai Nen''s small face was leaning on her shoulder. He blinked a little, blinking a few snowflakes. "What''s your name?" Yu Chu asked. He is still too young, so thin on such a cold day, and he has been buried in the snow for a long time Although the body is not an ordinary human being, the temperature is extremely low. Yu Chu felt like holding a piece of ice. The man in his arms did not answer. Yu Chu didn''t care. He took him to the inn he had reserved before. After entering the room, he put the little man on the bed and brought towel and water. The room is much warmer than outside. As soon as he enters the room and is put on the bed, the snowflakes on the young man''s eyelashes melt. His long feathered eyelashes are dyed wet, and his face is more and more dazzling and beautiful with a blood lotus between his eyebrows. He stares at Yu Chu. Yu Chu also let him stare, wet the towel, pull his hand, wipe hot water for him to warm. Because it''s been frozen for too long, the body is too cold, can''t go directly to soak in hot water bath, can only choose this kind of gentle method, a little warm. Fortunately, it''s the devil, or it would have frozen to death. Yu Chu thought, and his brow was not help wrinkling. Wipe, this pit God''s world, is poisonous, how to make her master God so upset. It''s killing me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 She looked up at the boy. He was sitting on the bed, looking down at her. His face was young and white, but his expression was not in line with his age. His eyes were still staring at her. "What''s your name?" Yu Chu asked again. The boy still did not answer, pursed his lips, pale lips because of the slight warming, showing a trace of scarlet color. He''s so good-looking that even at a young age, he''s a bit too hard to move. You can imagine how elegant you are when you grow up. It''s no wonder that in the original plot, the name of the demon God Xuan zero spreads. In addition to the strength against the sky, there is his boundless beauty, which is so beautiful that it makes people dizzy. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips, intently helped him warm his hands and wrapped him in a quilt. Young people sit on the bed, covered with snow-white quilts, showing only a small head, beautiful eyes and white cheeks. Even if their looks are cold, they can''t cover up the tender and tender feeling brought by the peerless beauty. Yu Chu took a bottle of ointment, touched some of his fingers, and lifted his hand to wipe it off his white forehead. The young man was alert to avoid, a pair of dark red eyes staring at her, obviously alert. Yu Chu a Leng, then helplessly smile, indicating the ointment in his hand: "I''ll give you the medicine." The teenager''s eyes moved to the ointment. He pursed his lips, and the light crimson became lighter again because of the tight action. Eyelashes come down like two small brushes. Yu Chu stares at him for a while, then tentatively reaches out to touch the wound on his forehead. However, the young man still stepped back on guard, because the backward movement was too big, and he was wrapped in a quilt, so he didn''t pay attention to it and fell behind him. The child stood up with his little white hands and pursed his thin lips without saying a word. Yu Chu grinned and handed him the ointment: "then you can apply it yourself Xuan zero slightly bit the lip, quietly looking at her, the eye light swept the ointment in her hand. He pauses for a moment, but in silence he shrinks back and holds his knee in his little hand. "No painting?" Yu Chu was surprised. She thought for a while, glanced over the bloodstain on the little boy''s forehead, and decided to take violent measures. She snapped her fingers slightly, and the young man suddenly showed a look of astonishment. Her white hands were bound and pulled apart by Xianli. The slender fingers of the woman in front of her raised his chin and applied ointment on his forehead. The youth originally tightly pursed the lip, the blood color pupil eye is full of confusion, but calmly did not say a word. Until the wound on the forehead came a cool feeling, he just froze and struggled, a pair of beautiful blood eyes, a blink to stare at the woman. No harm to him. Her movements are very gentle. The ointment opened in the wound, relieved the pain and brought a chill. The young man stares at the woman blankly. His thin lips are slightly open, but he doesn''t speak. His white and tender cheeks are set against the red lotus in the eyebrows. They are beautiful and beautiful. He was called the devil since he was a child. All the people he saw were full of malice. He was either afraid of his red lotus in the eyebrows or coveted the pure beauty of a young boy. He never met anyone who was really nice to him. Yu Chu smeared a good ointment, on the young a pair of beautiful dull eyes. He pursed his lips and asked in a hoarse voice: " Who are you? " The voice is tender and pleasant, and the mood is very calm. Yu chuweile adjusted his snow colored clothes and robes, picked his eyebrows and said, "I am one of the four immortals, named Fengchu. Would you like to be my apprentice and follow me back to Xianshan to practice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Xuan zero pupil micro shrinking, dark red pupil eyes slightly squint, but do not believe the words of the woman in front of her. People say he''s the devil. Although he did not know anything, or even the origin of the blood lotus on his forehead, it did bring him a lot of trouble. The children did not dare to get close to him, but they could hit him with stones. He would not be hungry if he did not eat. Like today, he was buried in the snow for a long time, his body was frozen slightly stiff and painful, but he would not die. He may really be the devil. Children don''t understand why the devil is being bullied. He didn''t do anything bad. But it doesn''t matter. In short, everyone is afraid of him. The devil is the same. It is to be bullied and killed by the immortal cultivator. She said that she was the immortal of cultivating immortals, which was not believed by people. She also asked him whether he would go with her. Will xianzun lead a demon? Xuan zero slightly back a few, small hand grasps the edge of quilt, the meaning of refuse is obvious. He didn''t believe it. Yu Chu looked at him in embarrassment for a while and sighed, "if you don''t want to, we''ll stay here for a while, and wait for you to talk about it." She said, taking the ointment and going out. The child sat alone on the bed, her beautiful white face was cold, watching her go out, then sipped her thin lips, careful to get out of bed. His body was a little stiff. Although he was warm, he had not completely recovered. He felt dizzy, but walked to the window with the same look. Push open the window, the beautiful child is ready to climb up. He''s leaving. In the past, he was not a man who had no intention of being nice to him, but what those people were for, Xuan zero, who was a little old, could not be clearer. Disgusting. He didn''t like his face too much. Either fear, or salivating eyes It''s disgusting. He climbed up the window with his lips clenched, his little white hand supporting the edge of the window, but he heard the door behind him suddenly ring - he immediately released his hand and let himself fall. This is the second floor. The pain will really hurt, but he is used to it. Anyway, he will not die. The child fell from the window on the second floor, but the next second, his body floated up in suspension. He bit on the beautiful lip, controlled by Xianli, rose slowly from the air and returned to the room again. A woman''s finger. He was put down. After being frozen for too long, he was put down at this time, and the child''s feet were unstable, and he would fall down. A hand held him, Yu Chu helped him up, and before he said anything, he was already pushed away by the young man in disgust and confusion. He staggered back a few steps and glared at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was helpless. This kid, he''s too alert. She just put the tray on the table and said in a soft voice: "are you hungry? Have something to eat. " Xuan zero push her away, originally thought will see her angry or angry look, but did not expect, got such a soft voice care. He was slightly stunned. "What''s the matter?" Seeing him stupefied, Yu Chu also doubtfully raised his eyebrows, looked at the steaming porridge, and patiently explained: "you''ve been hungry for a long time. First eat some warm porridge to nourish your stomach. What do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat later." The boy blinked his long eyelashes. Yu Chu saw that he did not move, picked up the spoon and handed it to his lips: "good, eat some." I''m not hungry. But the boy subconsciously opened his lips, and the bright red lips bit the spoon and blinked her beautiful eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Xuan subconsciously bit the spoon, and then reacted, he did not need to eat. He blinked a little, porridge into the stomach, but people feel warm, very comfortable. He was stunned for a moment. When the second spoon was handed to his lips, he did not refuse. The child quietly opened her lips and drank porridge. Her beautiful eyes were raised and staring at her quietly, with some subtle exploration and contemplation. After he had eaten, Yu Chu put the bowl on the table and said earnestly, "you don''t want to run away." The young man opened his eyes slightly, and his white fingers tightened for a moment. He stared at Yu Chu without blinking, and was obviously on guard. Yu Chu gently pulled up his hand and shrunk back with vigilance. He flicked his forehead: "will you be hurt? Will it hurt?" The back of the hand is covered by warm palms. It is rare for a teenager to have a trace of stupor. The blood lotus in the middle of the eyebrow is set off with delicate eyebrows and eyes, showing a picture like young and beautiful. He thought of the immortal method just now, pursed his lips, his big eyes still with a trace of vigilance, and asked in a low voice: " Are you really xianzun "Well." Yu Chu nodded, "you follow me and become my apprentice. After learning the immortal method, no one will dare to bully you." The young man pursed his lips and did not speak. He only stared at her with his beautiful eyes. After a long time, he hesitated slightly: "xianzun, why did he bring a monster?" Yu Chu was stunned. "You are xianzun, why did you take me?" The boy looks up slightly, delicate white face, beautiful blood pupil deep hidden a trace of distrust. He sipped his thin lips. "I''m an ominous person. No one wants to take care of it. Why do you..." He did not finish his words, the white hand had been held by the other side, the woman''s temperature was slightly warm, he was stunned for a moment, blinked his long eyelashes and raised his eyes. "There are no monsters, only bad people. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do bad things. " Although he is the LORD God, no one has a way to do bad things But teach well. After all, the wish of the original Lord is world peace. At present, the biggest villain in the future, his highness, who was chosen by the demon God, still tried to teach him to be kind to others? But Yu Chu stopped and raised his eyebrows: "but don''t be stupid. If someone bullies you, just bully back. Since you are a good man, you should not be deceived. " The young man was stunned and looked at the smiling and chanting appearance of the people in front of him. After staying for a long time, he suddenly regained his mind and took back the hand she held. The white and tender earlobe is slightly red. Yu Chu was suddenly pulled back by him. He couldn''t help being stunned. Then he laughed helplessly and stood up. Seeing the movement of her getting up, the teenager subconsciously thought that her behavior made her angry. He never cared about other people''s mood, but thought she was going to leave, but instinctively took a small step forward and looked up at her with her delicate white face. But Yu Chu did not go. She was a little strange when she saw the boy step forward, but she didn''t ask anything. She just said in a warm voice: "it''s right that you don''t believe me now. It''s good to be on guard. But can I help you cover this thing? " She pointed a little blood lotus in the young eyebrows. The beautiful young man was stunned. He felt a chill between his eyebrows. A mirror was handed over to him. The woman in White said with a smile, "look, is this OK?" The delicate person in the mirror, the lotus flower and snow silver in the center of eyebrows, is the most elegant and incomparable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 A touch of snow lotus between the eyebrows, set off the child''s white delicate cheek, blood pupil eyes are also turned into beautiful black and white, looks like a pink jade carving, not like a devil, but like a banished fairy boy. He looked up at the woman. Yu Chu was still smiling, tentatively reaching out to him, "do you want to go out for a walk? Now, no one outside will think you''re a monster. " Xuan zero pursed his lips, and his big black and white eyes were staring at her hand quietly. Then he quickly raised his eyes to look at her. After hesitating for a long time, he carefully raised his hand. The small white hand was placed in the palm of the woman''s hand and was held by her. The young man looks at the hand holding each other, slightly purses the lip petal, lowers the slender feather eyelash. Yu Chu led him out, the boy was led by her, just lowered his head, thin lips slightly pursed. Two people came to the street, eyebrow a snow lotus child immediately attracted a lot of eyes. This time there was no fear of sight, but Xuan zero still subconsciously held Yu Chu''s hand. Small hand tightly in her palm, the teenager just reacts to come over, again purses the lip frown, wants to loosen. But his fingers moved slightly, but he stopped. Finally, he just drooped his eyes and pursed his lips. He turned his face and did not look at the hands they held. It''s just, it''s not loose. Yu Chu bought sugar gourd and handed it to him. The boy looked up and saw the white fairy with a smile on his face. He hesitated and took it with his little hand. He opened his lips and took a bite with his tender white cheeks. His eyebrows were frowned and his beautiful eyes narrowed. Yu Chu smiles. Seeing her smiling face, the child''s action of biting the fruit slowed down. After watching for a few seconds, he lowered his head and ate a fruit in silence. Yu Chu led him around until it was dark. She led the child back to the Inn and asked the waiter to bring the water and raised his chin to the boy. "Take a bath." Xuan zero Leng next. He turned his head and looked at the screen, and the tub behind him loomed. He looked back at Yu Chu again, a pair of beautiful big eyes did not blink. "What''s the matter?" Yu Chu asked clearly. This guy is still shy. But to her surprise, the boy moved his thin lips and walked behind the screen without saying a word. He began to take off his clothes, a small figure, slowly untied his belt. After taking off his robe, he was left with a snow-white middle coat, with a clear figure. Through the screen, the boy turned his head. His tender voice was pleasant, but he was slightly annoyed: "you turn around..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yu Chu outside the screen touched his nose and said with a smile, "through the screen, you can''t see anything." It seems that Chuyu will not be aware of it, but will be angry. In the future, the magic God Xuan zero will dominate the world. When I was a child, I was so naive and lovely. As long as we protect him from being blackened, the task of safeguarding world peace will be half finished Xuan zero looked up at the screen, saw that the man really turned in the past, just bit the thin lip, white hands off his middle coat. The hot water wrapped the body, and the mist smothered the beautiful eyes of the little demon. He reached for the edge of the barrel, white fingers with water drops, a pair of black and white beautiful eyes, faintly with a bloody evil beauty. But his expression was quiet and blankness, his eyes peeped out from the edge of the barrel, staring at the figure outside the screen, and slowly recalled all kinds of things today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 He remembered the taste of sugar gourd. I''ve never eaten it before. It''s sour and sweet. And the feeling of holding hands. It''s warm. She is xianzun But she said she would take him. Don''t let him be bullied. The young man''s long eyelashes blinked slightly, and the dense water vapor blinked down. He closed his eyes quietly and closed his lips. The snow lotus in the middle of his eyebrows was immersed in the water and flashed slightly. His white and delicate appearance was hidden under the water. After a while, he came up again and looked at the figure of the man in silence again. After taking a good bath and changing clothes in silence, the boy walked out from behind the screen and lowered his head slightly. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and motioned, "you sleep inside." Xuan zero looked up at her quickly, and then bit her lips, turned to look at the bed of the inn, but this time there was no resistance, he climbed up in silence. Yu Chu was surprised. He watched the child climb up and sit down. He stretched out his hand over the quilt and turned Bai Nen''s face to look at her. Contact her surprised eyes, the future demon seems to realize that he is too good. His look suddenly a little unnatural, white little hand stiff pull quilt, pursed the lip corner. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Yu Chu felt a little cute and funny, so he sat down in bed and pretended not to see the child''s embarrassment and pulled the quilt. "Lie down and sleep." She whispered. Xuan zero pursed his lips for a few seconds, then lay down and turned to face the inner wall. His white figure was clear and beautiful, and his shoulders were still very young. It was not like his highness who looked down on the world in the plot. Yu Chu looked at him for a while and thought that this was probably the first time he had been sleeping with someone else It should be very uncomfortable. She turned her back to the child so that he could be a little more at ease. The people in the back froze. The night was getting deeper. Outside, the white Fairy Statue breathed steadily, and xuanzero opened his sparkling eyes for a while, hesitated repeatedly, and finally turned carefully. He turned to look at the man next to him. A slender figure, long hair at random scattered in the pillow, hair tip scattered in his here, slightly with fragrance. The boy turned and looked at her back quietly. The snow lotus in the center of his eyebrows flashed slightly. He blinked his eyelashes, dropped down and looked at the long hair tip in front of him. He thought for a moment in silence. He gently reached out and touched a wisp of long hair with his little white hand. The young man''s expression is slightly at a loss. ¡­¡­ The next morning, sitting at the table with the boy after breakfast, Yu Chu got up, the people behind suddenly gently stretched out their hands to hold her. When she turned back, she asked in a low voice: "you Do you really want to take me as an apprentice? " Yu Chu nodded. "Then I.." He slightly bowed his head and tightened her fingers at the corner of her dress, then he whispered: "then I''d like to go with you to Xianshan." He bit his lips. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you call master first?" Xuan zero was stunned. For the first time, he was willing to accept a person''s sudden intimacy, which made him confused. He lowered his eyes, and his white and tender face was slightly scarlet. He whispered, "teacher Master. " With that, the child pursed his lips and stopped speaking. Yu Chu smiles and doesn''t tease him. He takes his hand and says, "I''ll take you back to Xianshan, but you have to remember a little, practice the immortal method well, and don''t be distracted." The boy nodded obediently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Feng Zun brought back an apprentice from the world. The news spread all over the fairy mountain in an instant. Countless immortal cultivation disciples are very surprised. They don''t know what kind of talent they are, so they can be accepted as disciples by xianzun himself? After Yu Chu led the child back to Xianshan, he was not unexpectedly surrounded. "What a beautiful child..." "Yes, it''s just the qualification. How can''t we feel it?" "What a faint immortal pulse..." "How could I be so weak in talent that I was attracted by xianzun?" "Look at your face?" Obviously is the joke of mumble, let Xuan zero''s eye light to stop. He No cultivation talent? The child bit his lip and subconsciously grasped the corner of xianzun''s clothes. He was at a loss for a moment. Why did she take a person without qualification as an apprentice? He was also called a monster. "It''s really unique in the world..." "Except for this, judging from his aptitude and talent, there is really nothing extraordinary about him..." Whispering is still continuing, Xuan zero grasp Yu Chu''s clothes, and then she gently hold hands. Until the peak, there was no one else in the empty palace, Yu Chu pinched his face: "don''t care what others say, you only practice your own." For the time being, we should not tell him the news of the demon God. The child was already on guard against her. If he knew that he was the devil, he might not want to stay with the immortal. Since ancient times, immortals and demons have stood together, and the gap between them is not so easy to eliminate. Besides, he doesn''t know her now. After she told her, she looked at Xuan zero and pursed her lips, nodded, and the snow lotus between her eyebrows flashed slightly. Yu Chu slightly pondered. Meixin Xuelian belongs to the demon God, and has two red pupils. As he grows up, he can''t hide it sooner or later. Then she would leave here and take him into seclusion. Although the people of Xianshan will certainly block it, taking away the devil is the same as protecting the world, so we don''t need to care about others'' obstruction. She took the little devil to see the room, "you will live here, and I will live on the other side. What can I do for you?" Xuan zero micro Zheng, thin lips moved slightly, but finally did not say what. Yu Chusong opened his hand and said, "the first step to cultivate immortals is to build a valley. There is a lot of immortal power here. Try to absorb the power of immortals. Don''t eat anything." The child nodded. Yu Chu motioned him to enter the door. Xuan zero pursed lip, raised Mou to see her one eye, still obediently entered the room finally. Xianzun outside the door smile, slowly help him close the door, the door closed, her figure disappeared. The boy in the room stood in silence for a while, then turned and walked toward the room. He sat on the futon in front of the table and quietly lowered his long eyelashes. He has no qualifications. He''s still a monster. Why did she bring him back and take him as an apprentice? He has nothing to please the immortal. And, sitting here now, it''s as quiet as time. But something is different. Something stable. You don''t have to go around a lot of places and endure unreasonable attacks. The youth holds the knee, white chin gently on the top, slightly distracted. He didn''t know what to do, but he felt that the current situation was very good. In the next few days, Xuan zero did not see the immortal Zun who brought himself back. He felt the aura floating in the air, but found that he could not absorb them effectively. The boy remembered what he had heard before. Those disciples of the immortal sect said that his qualification was very low. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 After two days, he still did not see the immortal, but met a disciple of Xianmen who came to the summit. The other side seems to be very tired of looking at him for a few seconds, then with a trace of scorn: "you are the apprentice brought back by master Feng?" Xuan zero slightly pursed lips, low eyes did not speak. The other side chuckled, "my name is Xiao Qinghe, the eldest disciple of Xianmen. You should call me elder martial brother." Hearing this, the delicate young man raised his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes, with a trace of unknown meaning: "you are also master''s Apprentice?" Listen to him so ask, Xiao Qinghe Leng next, immediately just tightly purses lip, look is not very good-looking. See him this pair of appearance, Xuan zero understand come over, slightly back a step, calm way: "you are not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe''s face changed, and finally raised his eyebrows, "what do you know, you..." He stopped suddenly, and then he remembered something. He sneered: "you don''t know what role you have, do you?"? You can be so calm. " Xuan zero slightly frowns. He was young, but his expression was calm. His beautiful black and white eyes were fixed on the opposite Xiaoqinghe without showing any timidity. Xiao Qinghe didn''t like the look in his eyes. After enduring it, he sneered: "you don''t have the talent and talent. The immortal just takes you as an apprentice. Have xianzun come to see you these days Young a Leng, petal like lips slightly pursed. Seeing his look, Xiao Qinghe knew that xianzun didn''t come to see the boy. His eyes could not help being complacent. He looked critically at the young man opposite him. When he came into contact with his delicate and beautiful facial features, he showed a trace of subtle jealousy in his eyes. Gloating: "you only have this face worth seeing. Xianzun will certainly have plans to bring you back. Do you know that there is a way to build a double cauldron Furnace tripod? Xuan zero slightly at a loss, but the look is still calm, clear eyes quietly staring at the opposite person. This indifferent look, more and more people want to tear. Xiao Qinghe laughed bitterly: "furnace cauldron is to improve cultivation through double cultivation. You don''t have the talent to cultivate immortals. It''s the only use you have. " Furnace tripod is not forbidden by Xianmen. Because most of the cauldrons are ordinary people with poor qualifications. Most of them are willing to combine with the immortal sect. They just take what they need. It''s just a way to practice. However, it seems that this little disciple from the world does not know about it. Thinking of xianzun''s willingness to use this man as a cauldron, Xiao Qinghe''s eyes were slightly frozen after gloating, and there was a trace of undetectable jealousy in his looks. The child on the other side was really stunned. Xiao Qinghe was so happy, "you don''t think xianzun is pitying you? I really pity you. How can I leave you here? Oh, it''s just a cauldron. Know where you are. " When it comes to the cauldron, he hides his jealousy very well, which only makes people feel disdainful. Xuan zero did not speak, just hang down long feather eyelashes, do not move. Xiao Qinghe could not help feeling bored. He looked up at the Xianmen palace, then snorted and left. The boy stood in the same place for a while, then slowly turned back to the room. When Yu Chu found the child the next day, he felt that he was not in the right mood. She looked at the child for a moment. When he came back with her before, he still showed some emotion, but at this time he was silent and quiet, as if returning to the time when he first met. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 What''s this, what''s the thrill? Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly. These days, she is busy checking the cultivation methods, because xuanzero is a demon, not suitable for practicing the immortal method, but she has to choose the gentler one, so as not to let other people in the immortal sect see that there is something wrong. If he is found to be a demon now, he must be on the run again. He is still young, and Yu Chu thinks he should try his best to make him live a stable life. She waved to the child. "Come here." Xuan zero stopped for a moment, then slowly walked forward, low eyelashes, quietly stood in front of her. "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Chu still asked. "It''s OK." The white child shook his head. He opened a pair of clear eyes to look at her, Yu Chu couldn''t ask, then turned to smile: "you take off your clothes, go to lie down, for the master to help you point out a few acupoints, practice up to work half the effort twice." Xuan zero was suddenly stunned. Bai Nen''s child was staring at her and moved her lips. Then she said in a low voice: "no, can''t you get through your clothes..." Yu Chu slightly picked eyebrows and nodded, "just take off the robe." Her voice dropped, but the boy still did not move. "What''s the matter?" Yu Chu frowned slightly and looked at each other''s expression, but the child just drooped his eyes and couldn''t see how his mood was. So quiet at a young age, the future of the demon Xuan zero, character from this time vaguely formed. Yu Chu waited for two seconds before he heard him say in a low voice: "no, I have no qualification." "Who said you didn''t? It''s just It''s just that it''s a demon''s qualification, not a fairy door. Yu Chu sighed. Seeing that he seemed unwilling to cooperate, he raised his hand. Xianli bound the young man''s hands and feet, and the robe opened automatically. Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. Although he was small, he was used to the ugliness of the world, and he had a vague understanding of the double cultivation in the mouth of the disciples of the immortal sect. Naturally, he is not suitable to be a cauldron at his present age. However, both mortals and Xianmen need to wash pith and prick acupoints every day since childhood, and then they can be cultivated smoothly after adulthood. Is that what she thinks? Xianzun''s slender fingers touched the young shoulder, a burst of unspeakable humiliation, instantly swept the demon''s brain. Even if he didn''t know the existence of the demon crown, he was the one chosen by the devil God crown. The humiliation of being used as a furnace cauldron and the bound wrist made the eyes of the Youth Red instantly. With the outbreak of the devil''s power, the unprepared Yu Chu stepped back, his fingers shook off his shoulder, and his blood ticked. She frowned. The youth step back, alert posture, tightly pursed the thin and beautiful lips. He was at a loss. He didn''t know why he suddenly broke out and hurt xianzun The eyes light subconsciously stops on the finger of the white clothes immortal Zun dripping blood, the youth''s face, faintly pale. But unexpectedly, the white clothes immortal Zun has nothing to blame, only slightly gentle smile: "is it I who scared you? Forget it. You can have a good rest today. We''ll talk about the cultivation later. " Yu Chu was also a little upset. Adults are very vigilant. Maybe she should slow down. She stepped back and turned away. Behind the juvenile slightly Zheng Leng, stupidly watched her leave, at will with the immortal method hemostasis. She walked out of the room. The boy stood for a moment and pressed his lips tightly. His stiff body relaxed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the direction of the door. After a long time, he sat down in silence and hugged his knee quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Half a month later, the boy saw xianzun again. Last time he hurt her, the child felt uncomfortable, but he was at a loss. He didn''t know what it was. He returned to the palace as usual, but this time it was no longer quiet. Instead, there was a voice of speech. Xuan zero Zheng next, blinked beautiful eyes, slowly close to the room, finally stood outside the door. "Master." There came a respectful voice from the boy. Xuan zero outside the door suddenly raised his eyes, staring at the door, lips pursed into a tight cold straight line. Xiaoqing River. How did he come to the summit? Feng Zun has never been in contact with the outside world. He has lived here for more than half a month. Xuan zero has never seen an outsider. Only half a month ago, Xiaoqinghe came to the summit to pick up something, only to bump into himself. And that time, the master did not see him. Why did I meet him and talk to him this time Xuan zero bit the thin lip and raised her eyes to stare at the closed door. He heard xianzun''s indifferent voice: "if nothing else, you go back." It sounds very cold to Xiaoqinghe. Don''t know why, hear her so cold voice, Xuan zero heart slightly settle down. He raised his hand, white hand gently touched the door frame, the child''s clear eyes blinked. In the room, Xiao Qinghe said cautiously, "master, I have one more thing to ask you." As if he was a little embarrassed, Yu Chu said at random, "what? Ask Xiao Qinghe hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "master, you brought your apprentice back, but for the sake of the furnace cauldron? Qinghe really doesn''t understand If, if the master intends to double practice, you don''t have to choose mortals. " He finally finished his speech, but he could not help but feel relieved. He looked at the person in front of him with some obsession. Yu Chu was stunned. She suddenly realized that the little disciple had misunderstood something. She also naturally recalled the previous thing - Xuan zero''s reaction that day, would not be listening to the so-called furnace Ding''s speech? Growing up in such an environment, he was extremely insecure. I''m afraid he was very sad to hear this kind of words. That''s what she did that day No wonder. Yu Chu grinded his teeth slightly and raised his eyebrow to look at the disciple in front of him: "it''s too much for you to speculate about my furnace tripod. Get the punishment yourself. " The little apprentice who finally cheated him back had not made a good relationship, but was provoked. This immortal disciple guessed that she was not good at refining furnace cauldron, but also took the matter to Xuanling The double cultivation of Xianmen is also a kind of practice, which is not something that can''t be mentioned. It was only a disciple who asked the master about the furnace tripod, but it was impolite in the end. Yu Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. The opposite Xiaoqing River was stunned. He would be very reluctant to leave. He did not leave obediently, but said in a low voice: "I, I just think about the master Why does the master want that rubbish... " Yu Chu raises eyebrows. His royal highness of the future demon, divorced from the monster''s reputation, is also said to be a waste. The devil has no qualification to cultivate immortal Dharma. But I can''t explain it to the people in Xianmen. At this time, hearing Xiao Qinghe''s words, Yu Chu didn''t understand his careful thinking. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and sneer and sarcastically said, "don''t want him, want you?" Just deliberately said, with silk sarcasm, but this sentence fell, the door was suddenly pushed open. Both men in the room looked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 The white and delicate boy stands in front of the door, his lips are slightly pursed, his face is pale, his fingers are touching the edge of the door, and his knuckles are also slightly white. Xuan zero in the heart is like being stabbed into something. He already knew what the cauldron was, and half a month ago, it was just because of this humiliation that he had sentimental about her. But the master asked another person to make the cauldron It''s like something stabbing into the heart, rolling deeply, breathing with pain. He doesn''t want to. Someone wants to, doesn''t he? Master has many choices If she is really for the stove, then she chose someone else, he will not see her. The sweet and sour taste of sugar gourd emerges in memory, and the child is in a panic. He took a deep breath before he took a slow step. If master is close to others Double cultivation Although the child did not contact Shuangxiu at this time, he thought that xianzun would be intimate with another person The heart is still filled with unspeakable helplessness and sadness. A pair of clear eyes were staring at Yu Chu. Before she could speak again, the child walked over and came to Yu Chu without saying a word. Yu Chu Wei Zheng, looking at his drooping eyes standing in front of her, beautiful eyes raised, and quickly dropped. The beautiful snow lotus between the eyebrows shimmered slightly, setting off the beautiful young eyebrows, more and more charming. His small white hand carefully grasped Yu Chu''s sleeve and whispered, "master..." The voice line emotion is faint and at a loss. "Well?" Yu Chu blinked. Suddenly, he opened his arms, which seemed to be a long time. Bai Nen''s cheek is close at hand, and the snow lotus in the other side''s eyebrows twinkles. Yu Chu is stunned. When he hears the young boy''s voice, he murmurs in a low voice: "master, I''ll try my best to practice. Don''t..." He stopped, seemed to be a little confused, eyelashes fluttered, and then murmured: " Don''t want me. " Yu Chu was stunned. She slightly lowered her head, looked at the future of the devil''s highness, blinked clear and beautiful big eyes, white cheek close at hand, breathing heavily. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the child''s white face turned pale and flustered, and his eyelashes trembled again. He simply stood on tiptoe and held her neck tightly. His white face pressed against her cheek and whispered: "master..." Xiaoqing River on the opposite side has long been silly. Fairy in white sat quietly with her little child standing beside her, white fingers holding her tightly, as if afraid of being left behind. Xianzun was not angry. Xiao Qinghe suddenly had a bad premonition. Sure enough, the face of the immortal Zun raised his eyes, did not push away the child on the body, but to him cool way: "let you go to get punishment, do not go?" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Qinghe was only shivering. He could turn his head. Looking at the big and the small opposite, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say anything. Yu Chu glanced at the child quietly and continued to say coolly: "double cultivation is just an aid to practice. You are not old enough. How can you use your mind in such a place? Calm down and practice. " This is to Xiao Qinghe. However, the purpose of Yu Chu was to explain clearly to the little devil God. We are serious cultivation. Hey, what kind of double cultivation is too low. Don''t be misled. She obviously felt that the little devil was stunned and her hands around her neck were relaxed. It seems to be listening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Yu Chu was relieved and looked up at Xiao Qinghe. She really didn''t think of the double cultivation of the stove and tripod. Her look was always cold and calm. Xiao Qinghe realized that he had made a mistake Is it true that the master took the child back, really pitying him? If it is just an ordinary child, but this child looks beautiful, a snow lotus between his eyebrows is burning and beautiful. Although he is not qualified, many young disciples have inquired about him these days. This look, it does not look like ordinary people. He couldn''t help but look up at the young man and said, "yes, I''m going to get the punishment." After a pause, he turned and left. There were only two masters and apprentices left in the room. Yu Chu carefully tilted his head and gently pulled the child away from his body. The other side''s white fingers loosen her neck, and her eyes are clear and clear, silent. "In the future, you should believe in being a teacher and don''t listen to others'' opinions, you know? Being a teacher won''t hurt you. " Yu Chu patiently teaches future villains. The young eyelashes trembled, remembering that she was provoked and hurt that day He panicked and looked up at Xian Zun carefully. He whispered, "I know." Yu Chu nodded and was held on tiptoe by the child. He seemed at a loss. His tender voice was low and soft: "master, don''t be angry." He slightly bowed his head and looked at xianzun''s fingers without trace. His heart was in a daze. The immortal method has cured the wound on her hand, but after all, he doesn''t believe the master And hurt her. Does it hurt? Can ache word be angry? Do you think he''s bad The young man''s eyelashes trembled in disorder, and finally his lip opened. He could only repeat in a confused way: "I will practice well, master." Delicate youth still pale, open a pair of clear eyes to see her, Yu Chu heart Microsoft, rubbed his long ink hair, "teacher never thought of you as a stove, don''t care about this." The youth hears speech tiny Leng, immediately slightly froze. Not as a cauldron He looked up in a daze and looked at shangxianzun with a smile. He felt relieved and seemed to have some other emotion The child doesn''t know what emotion it is. He just bowed his eyes obediently, nodded slightly, and grasped her sleeve. "Master, I..." However, I don''t know what I want to say. So in the end, it was just silence. "Well," Yu Chu relaxed after the trust crisis was lifted. He raised his eyebrows and raised his chin with a smile. "If it''s OK, take off your robe and lie down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child''s eyes suddenly widened. "What do you do for a teacher?" Yu Chu calm asked, "you have a special constitution. I''ll help you to refine bones and wash marrow. It will be easier to practice later." Xuan zero also reached out to hold her, white tender cheek is close at hand, he blinked, pursed lips. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you believe in being a teacher?" She just casually asked, the composition of the majority of teasing, but the teenager was instantly wide eyes, confused to shake his head, a soft voice: "no do not believe." He loosened his arms, reached out to unbutton his outer robe, revealed his white middle coat, lowered his head and whispered, "no, I don''t believe in master..." After a pause, he raised his eyes carefully: "I believe everything master says Master, don''t be angry. " Yu Chuxin sighs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 It''s a little sweet again. This time it''s sweet and obedient. It''s like a white rabbit. It''s just that you can''t be fooled by what you look like. This guy After that, I''ll be a demon. Seeing his innocent appearance now, Yu Chu couldn''t help smiling, rubbed the child''s ink hair, and carefully reached out to hold his young shoulder. In the end, worried about his misunderstanding, Yu Chu was a little careful this time. He almost didn''t touch his shoulder completely. He just held it loosely. Xianli gush out, wash marrow slowly. Her look did not change, but Xuan zero obviously felt, this touch is not the same. Last time, I really met him, but this time I held him in vain, and my palms didn''t touch him completely. The child understood that after the misunderstanding of the furnace tripod, master intended to avoid suspicion Intentionally Avoid suspicion Suddenly he took hold of his thin lips, his eyelashes drooped, and he stood still and still. Immortal force into the body, do not know why, bring a touch of tingling. There seems to be something in the body that is bound. If you want to break free from the cage, the young man''s white forehead can''t help but spit out fine and crystal beads of sweat and tightly bite the lip. He slightly raised his eyes and looked at the immortal statue in front of him. Although the pain was severe, he always bit his lips tightly and did not make a sound. Master is avoiding suspicion Do you think he''s in trouble. Obviously, I feel humiliated about the furnace cauldron, but she doesn''t regard him as a furnace cauldron. Isn''t it useless He didn''t know what to do. He could only make sure to practice well. The child pressed his lips tightly. Finally, Yu Chu finished washing pith slowly. Yu Chu took out a handkerchief from the storage bag, wiped the sweat on the child''s forehead, and frowned: "how can you not make a sound, don''t you feel pain?" Xuan looks up. Because of the pain, the child''s white cheek became more and more pale, but he stopped, carefully grasped her sleeve and raised his eyes: "master, it doesn''t hurt." "Wash marrow how can not ache." Yu Chu only thought that he was too obedient, sighed and dressed his robe. "I''ll go back later and wash it with water." The child nodded. Yu Chu''s mouth said to wash marrow, but in fact, he just used the immortal power to temporarily cover up the power of the devil. It''s going to be a lot of trouble to be discovered by people on the mountain. Although it''s exciting to escape with a little demon, it''s more exciting to wait for him to grow up. He is young now and should live a stable life. Even if he becomes a demon in the future, as long as he knows a little of the goodness of Xianmen, he will not be able to kill him completely. As for the Xianmen side Even if there is an immortals, bent on eradicating the evil god, but with the strength of the demon God Xuan zero future, only he killed others, but also need not worry about his safety. Yu Chu rubbed the long hair of the little devil. She turned to return to her room to rest. Melting the magic power of the demon God also costs a lot of immortal power. The child in the back was stunned. Subconsciously, she reached for her sleeve and said, "master..." "Well?" Yu Chu looked down at him. The child''s lips moved and his big, beautiful and clear eyes opened without blinking. Gone, can''t I see you for a long time? Although it seems to be used to the quiet space, but looking at xianzun turn to go, think of just she deliberately avoid suspicion, Xuan zero pursed purplish purplish purplish thin lips. "When will master teach me the immortal method?" He lowered his eyelashes and asked in a low voice. Yu Chu thought about it for a while, and then he said with a smile, "master will move to your next door and teach you tomorrow. All right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Xuan zero slightly open eyes. The eyebrows are extremely beautiful, and the snow lotus is glowing, which seems to indicate the master''s mood. He obediently grasped Yu Chu''s sleeve, nodded and said in a soft voice, "good." Yu Chu half knelt down in front of him, and ordered the white forehead of the child. "Just, this pulp washing also needs half a month. You can bear the pain." The child immediately nodded, nodded a few times, and then pursed his lips to show a slight smile, "no pain, master." He laughs, his eyes and eyebrows are very beautiful and moist. He is obviously young, but his appearance can be called a great city. Yu Chu was shaken and coughed. Then he stood up and rubbed the head of the little devil. Don''t say that when you grow up, your highness is incomparable. Such a small point, is really cute, people want to paste a face saliva. She sighed and walked out of the room. In the following days, there was no outside disturbance, and the two masters and disciples at the peak of Xianmen were very leisurely. Yu Chu teaches children some basic immortal methods every day. He carefully observes whether the demons repel him or not. Every half a month, he covers up the magic spirit with immortal power. He raised a little demon in Xianshan. Watching the little guy grow up day by day, not only did he not have the darkness of the devil, but his eyes and eyebrows were beautiful and moist. He had no friends to share his sense of achievement, so Yu Chu had to hold his heart in silence and enjoy himself. For those who practice, the passage of time seems to have no fluctuation and glides like water rapidly. At that time, the little devil grew up day by day and became a beautiful boy with a light smile. However, after practicing the sword technique every day, the elder boy took the scabbard and looked back. He still bent his lips and called softly: "master." "Well." Yu Chu nodded to him. Xuan zero looked at the immortal statue in white under the tree, pursed her thin lips and blinked her eyes. Seeing the master as usual, he was ready to step back to the room after teaching the sword technique. Suddenly, the boy opened his lips: "master..." "Well?" Yu Chu looked back and saw the slender young man in the courtyard. With his clear and beautiful eyes, Yu Chu whispered to her, "master, I have several sword techniques I don''t really understand. " Yu Chu Leng next, "you just practiced very well." "But there are a few things I don''t understand..." The boy pursed his lips, his slender white fingers picked up the scabbard, and slightly reversed it. His movements were somewhat stiff. Yu Chu thought for a moment and came back. The demon God Xuan zero is now higher than her. Yu Chu holds his wrist and touches the juvenile skeleton, which is slender and beautiful, with white knuckles. People behind me slightly low eyes, don''t face, delicate white earlobe crimson. "You see, this way up." Yu Chu held his hand and showed him a little, and the boy behind him waved his sword with her movements. She let go of her hand and said, "how do you feel?" The man lowered his eyes. His beautiful and clear eyes blinked, his black hair tied crown, and the snow lotus in his eyebrows was burning and beautiful. "Master, say it again." He whispered. Yu Chu nodded, took his hand to demonstrate again, and explained it carefully for a while. Then he asked, "can you understand this time?" Young good-looking eyes curved, as if broken light, gently soft hum sound. "Well, come in and wash the marrow for you." Yu Chu thought that in a few years, or even shorter time, the power of the devil could not be covered up. She gave the boy a look. He just took the scabbard and walked into the room with her on long legs. It''s needless to say that the boy has consciously untied the clasp of his coat and drooped his eyes slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Today''s Xuan zero has grown up, but also very clear about the meaning of double repair and furnace tripod. It is also clear that the master has no intention in these two aspects. The slender fingers untied the clasp, revealing the snow colored inner garment, and the young man''s clear figure appeared tall and beautiful. He slightly droops the eyes, looks at the white clothes immortal Zun to hold own shoulder - is still empty to hold. Yu Chuwei frowns and looks up after wrapping the magic with immortal power for a while. On a pair of clear eyes, eyelashes are long. The youth now did not care much about the pain, just slightly drooping eyes, quietly staring at her. Yu Chu said with a smile, "what am I doing?" The young man was stunned, and then he did not joke, but said with a smile: "good looking master." Horizontal trough. Caught off guard and teased by little sweet, Yu Chu blinked and coughed slightly. Then he took back his hand and said, "you don''t need to wash marrow in the future." The young man was stunned. She buttoned up his coat with long fingers and nodded obediently. However, he heard her say casually: "I plan to go to the world for a period of time." The action of buckle stops slightly, Xuan zero low eyes, just slowly continue to buckle, low voice asked: "how long will master go?" Yu Chu casually replied, "a few years." The boy''s movements suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes, eyebrows snow lotus micro flash, set off the young clear ink pupil eyes, clear absolutely beautiful. "Master..." He gave a low cry. In the heart is slightly at a loss. Master will go to the world for a few years Is it necessary to leave him alone to guard the palace? It''s not about being alone. In fact, he didn''t care whether there was anyone to accompany him. He had been alone before, and he didn''t think anything was wrong. But I just want to see Master. After a long silence, Xuan zero slightly pursed her lips and drooped her thick eyelashes. After a long silence, she raised her eyes and held her sleeve tentatively. Her voice was pleasant and her voice was soft and soft: "how many years has master gone Can you come back and see me? Or do I go to see the master every day? " At the end of the day, there was a faint plea. Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, just can''t help smiling, pull down his hand holding his sleeve. Juvenile eyelashes tremble. However, the hand that was pushed aside was held by the counter in the next moment. Yu Chu said with a smile, "who said that a teacher should go by himself? You don''t want to be with me The young man was stunned and then blinked. "Master wants to take me with you..." "You don''t want to?" Yu Chu raises eyebrows. "No, it''s not," he said, pursing his thin lips and bending his eyes. "I will, master." The snow lotus in the middle of the eyebrow is slightly flashing, which is obviously full of joy. As he gazed at him with such joy, Yu Chu could not help smiling and kneaded his hair. The little devil obediently lowered his eyes slightly, bent up a pair of beautiful eyes, and chuckled. "In a few days, you will be my apprentice. You will have a share of the quota. We will wait for the end of the contest and I will take you to live in the world for a while." Yu Chushou returned and said with a smile. After so many years of covering up with the power of immortality, I have practiced the orthodox method of immortals. It''s just like playing with the qualifications of other people''s demons. So that those who say rubbish can have a clear look. Although the future has become a demon, there are not few people who respect flattery, but now I don''t want him to be wronged. Seeing the little apprentice nodding obediently, Yu Chucai laughed and stood up to leave. This plane is really like raising a son. Yu Chu left with a contented aunt''s heart, and the youth behind looked at her back quietly. He slightly bent his eyes, clear out the pupil, the blood color of the strange and beautiful flickered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Xianmen Dabi will come soon. This year''s Dabi, many Xianmen disciples expect to show off in the competition, but also look forward to the fengzun disciples at the top with a subtle mood. Feng Zun''s disciple Xuan zero. When I was brought back to Xianshan, I was impressed by her beautiful and delicate face and snow lotus between her eyebrows, but her qualifications were not so good. After years of practice, can Feng Zun teach a general talent to be a powerful person? No one believes it. The disciples are all in a delicate mood and want to know - how is the cultivation of this disciple who hasn''t appeared for several years? "Senior brother, do you really want to do this?" The disciple in charge of drawing lots hesitated. He didn''t understand why the elder martial brother had to fight with the disciple with ordinary qualifications? "Elder martial brother, he must not be your opponent, but he is also master Feng''s Apprentice. You can''t hurt him Why fight him? " The disciple did not understand to ask, but only get Xiao Qinghe impatient frown, "you just do it well." He looked up to the top. An apprentice who didn''t know where he came out was a disciple of fengzun Think of the last time at the summit, I was driven out by the master A trace of resentment flashed in Xiao Qinghe''s eyes. After many years, he also wants to know what kind of cultivation is that beautiful child? Although he was a senior disciple of the Xianmen sect who had practiced for many years, he was a bit of a bully when compared with a new disciple. But Xiaoqinghe can''t manage so much. You can''t beat him up. It''s just to make the other person lose face. Also let those female disciples who talk about the beauty of the new people every day know that appearance is the most superficial. And let master know I''m much more talented than that man. That kind of person, only deserve to be trampled on by oneself. Xiao Qinghe looked at the draw was done, then slightly raised the corner of his mouth, satisfied to leave. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yu Chu took Xuan to the summit below zero. The beauty of the little demon God won the heart of a female disciple without accident. Young people only stand quietly behind xianzun, with beautiful snow lotus on their eyebrows and ink in their eyes. It''s just a pity that the teenager didn''t look up at others all the time. A pair of ink pupil eyes only looked at her master. After she sat down, she reached out to pour tea for her master. White fingers holding the teapot, knuckle radian slender and beautiful, young eyes look quiet. "He''s so beautiful..." "It''s a pity that when he was brought by master Feng, he was said to be gifted..." "Yes, it''s a pity." "If you have talent, plus this look, it''s really..." At the end of the speech, the female students looked at each other, covered their mouths and laughed. For this appearance, if you really have talent, it is really the perfect choice for the immortal couple. These beautiful fairies One side of the Xiaoqinghe faintly heard the conversation, but disdained to hook the corners of his mouth, looked up at the long young man in the distance, and narrowed his eyes. After a while, when the person kneels down in front of him to see if these people can be crazy. He thought coldly. After the big match officially started, Yu Chu sat watching the opera until he saw Xiao Qinghe take the stage to draw lots. After drawing, he turned around and looked at Xuan zero. Yu Chu frowned slightly. Xiao Qinghe showed his signature with a smile and politely said, "please show mercy to younger martial brother Xuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Xuan zero''s look did not have waves, also did not return to his words, but turned his eyes to see Yu Chu, thin lips just hook up light smile, cleverly asked: "master?" "Well." Yu Chu promised, squinted his eyes, then said, "you go, good comparison." "Good." The young man bent his eyes and cleared his eyes. He stepped down the stairs and raised his white fingers. Countless broken lights of ice and silver haunted him. The silver spirit sword suddenly appeared under the slender fingers. His expression is cold, and the silver spirit sword reflects the youth''s dark pupil eyes and a little ice color between his eyebrows. His body is tall, clear and elegant. He said blandly, "please give me your advice." "Where and where." Xiao Qinghe said with a smile. However, he had already pulled out his sword in his hand, narrowed his eyes, and made up his mind to "teach" the other side. A cruel smile crossed his mouth. The female disciples were all nervous. "Is younger martial brother Xuan your opponent?" "Younger martial brother Xuan has only been practicing for a few years. I don''t think his qualification is so good How can you compare with elder martial brother Xiao? " "Ah Well, it won''t happen... " "Elder martial brother Xiao should be prudent..." They talked in a low voice, and they had decided that the youth association would be defeated. Looking at the slender and beautiful figure, they could not help feeling a burst of regret. The competition on the stage has begun. Xiao Qinghe is the first to attack. His sword moves are dazzling. Some immortal masters on the stage have touched their beards, showing a look of approval. Xiao Qinghe, as the eldest disciple of Xianmen, naturally has real talent and real learning, and has some outstanding points. "It''s a talent..." There is a way of immortality. "We have a successor in Xianmen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next to the three immortals chatted casually, Yu Chu lightly drank a cup of tea, not moved. Finally, someone asked her, "what do you think of Feng Zun? Do you have any comment on your little disciple? " The enemy, Yu Chu, put down his sleeve at will The immortal masters beside them all smacked their tongues and said with a laugh: "although you are your own disciple, it''s exaggerating to say that no one can defeat you." "Yes, after all, his qualifications..." "And it''s only a few years of practice." The immortals discussed in a low voice. Someone looked at the competition platform and wondered, "Qinghe has already used the killing move. Why hasn''t Xuan zero responded yet..." Everyone looked at it. Sure enough, the long sword of Xiaoqinghe was close to his eyes, but the slender boy stood still. The wind from the sword blows through his hair, and the young man squints, his eyes clear and his fingers move. "It''s too close. How can he hide? It''s too late to hide now... " "Or inexperienced..." Just as a few immortals frowned and sighed, the young man held up the silver spirit sword with one hand, and the slender figure turned up beautifully, and smoothly crossed each other''s head. The gods opened their eyes in surprise. And the disciples who watched below did not expect that the people who were not optimistic about it unexpectedly avoided Xiaoqinghe''s first move. The young people on the platform have thin lips and tiny hooks. The silver broken light reflects the pupils, like a handful of broken stars. It''s too late for Xiao Qinghe to find out the wrong time. The tip of the sword pointed directly at his heart. When he got close to him, the other side gently changed his direction. He closed his hand and put the sword tip away. The handle of the sword hit him hard on his chest. Xiao Qinghe''s immortal power is in disorder. He gritted his teeth, and his heart was shocked like a storm. He looked at the young man as if he were looking at a monster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Xiao Qinghe didn''t expect that he made up his mind to give a lesson to others. As a result, not only did he fail to teach a lesson, but he was suppressed to no avail. The spirit sword of the other side does not follow the usual routine. Every time, it is dangerous and dangerous. Xiao Qinghe has to play the spirit of 12 points, but he is still tired of confrontation. The most astonishing thing is that the other party''s accomplishments can''t be sensed. Every time Xiao Qinghe thinks that the other party is at the end of his tether, he can still support him with immortal power without any difficulty. What kind of monster is this The more he fought, the more frightened he was. Moreover, the youth has always been relaxed, just like a stroll in the courtyard, with calm eyes and never showing a trace of nervous and uneasy mood. He not only completely suppressed himself, but even casually suppressed himself, not seriously at all! To this conclusion, Xiao Qinghe only felt that he was going to die. He gritted his teeth to block a sword, and his throat was sweet. Naturally, the situation on the stage has long been seen by others. Besides Yu Chu, the other three immortals are very surprised, and the disciples are even more shocked. Comprehensive suppression of cultivation and skills! How could that be possible! "I didn''t read it wrong..." "Elder martial brother Xiao has no power to fight back!" The disciples of the immortal sect murmured in disbelief, and their eyes fell on the teenagers in the field. The handle of the sword stopped at the heart of Xiaoqing River, and the young man looked at him coldly. Xiao Qinghe suddenly understood. In the competition, the boy did not touch his body at all. He hit him with the hilt every time. It was obvious that he disliked him! What''s more, I''m afraid I want someone to see clearly Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth and became more and more sure of his mind about master Feng The young man had already received the spirit sword and was ready to retreat. However, Xiao Qinghe suddenly said with a low voice: "I was wrong at that time. The master really didn''t have the mind of furnace tripod for you." Xuan zero slender fingers a meal. "But you are very kind to your master Now it may not be that there is no desire to go beyond it? " Xiao Qinghe licked his lips. Xuan zero silent, quietly staring at him. Xiao Qinghe then laughed again and said in a low voice, "you and I are the same..." The youth slightly frowns exquisite eyebrow, from the very beginning does not have the facial expression, finally reveals some kind of displeasure, the light voice way: "I and you are different." "What''s the difference?" Xiao Qinghe dislikes this boy''s young age most, but he doesn''t show his face. He picked his eyebrows maliciously, "isn''t it that you read master every day and think about things you shouldn''t think about every night?" If the master is willing to practice with me... " Before he finished his words, the young man on the opposite side raised his eyes, and the snow lotus in his eyebrows flashed slightly. His eyes were too cold and seemed to be burning with rage. The spirit sword appeared between his long fingers. Xiao Qinghe clearly felt a kind of pressure from the other side. It''s not the pressure of immortal cultivation The thought just flashed by, and he exclaimed in horror, "you can''t kill me! I give up! " The hilt of the sword was not far away from his heart. Xianli stopped him. A white bearded immortal stood up on the platform and frowned: "he has given up." This is to Xuan zero said. Spirit sword stagnates in the air, blocked by Xianli and unable to move forward. The young man droops his eyes slightly and takes the sword away. In the awe and admiration of the disciples, he returned to the high platform, then pursed his lips and showed his soft eyes. With his slender fingers just holding the sword, he picked up the teapot and added hot tea to his master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 In the body, the pain surges, but the youth qingjue''s eyes are calm. He pours the tea quietly, and then stands cleverly behind the immortal. His eyes drooped and his fingertips pale. He didn''t know why. However, it always reminds me of being called a monster in fear when I was a child He knew that he was blood colored eyes, delicate lotus shaped eyebrows, and bright red color. When the master took him back to Xianshan, he had to cover it up. Is he really a devil Thinking of the relationship between immortals and demons, the boy drooped his eyes and looked quiet. You can''t make trouble for master. If it''s a devil, you should hide yourself White fingers vaguely grasp, the young low eyes bite thin lips, endure the intense pain in the body. Just out of control The uncontrollable emotion and reason make the internal surging power burst out in an instant Fortunately, he can control it, but it will hurt a little. It''s nothing. The young man drooped his eyes, but his fingertips were suddenly touched. He was stunned, raised his eyes, saw the white fairy frown at him, and then turned to say goodbye to others. "Master..." He pursed his lips. "It''s OK. Go back with the master." Yu Chu patted the back of the boy''s hand and said goodbye to the immortal next to him. Then he took people back to the summit. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" As soon as she entered the palace room, she frowned. Qingjue''s young man was stunned, and his body was still in sharp pain. His beautiful eyes were bent, and he replied in a soft voice: "there seems to be something in your body Unlike Shanli, I don''t know what it is Yu Chu frowned, and then without saying a word, he reached out to open the young man''s snow-white collar, untied several clasps, and in the blank sight of the other party, he took off his coat, revealing his white collarbone and skin. "Master, master..." Xuan zero raised his hand, but did not dare to resist. He could only watch the clothes being pulled down, and the young man''s earlobe was slightly scarlet. He whispered again, "master?" "Well." Yu Chu responded casually, his fingers covered with the white and beautiful lines of his abdomen, frowned, and felt the mutual collision between the immortal power and magic power in his body. As soon as her fingers were covered, the boy was stunned, and her delicate cheek flushed instantly. He turned his eyes, still motionless, but red faced, staring at the decorations of the palace. Yu Chushou returned his hand and noticed that the beautiful young man lowered his head and flushed cheeks. A pair of clear ink pupil eyes looked up at her, giving birth to a sense of beauty without any reason. "What are you looking at?" She habitually flicked the young man''s white forehead. Xuan zero raised his hand to cover his forehead, but he bent his lips and showed a warm and beautiful smile. He tilted his head and said, "good looking master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how repeated, it is still very provocative. Yu Chu coughed, helpless. With the end of Dabi, the name of Xuan zero is also resounding in the immortal gate. It''s not only the title of fengzun disciple, but also the shocking thing is that after practicing for a few years, an ordinary immortal cultivator has suppressed Xiao Qinghe, the eldest disciple of Xianmen, with no strength to fight back. If Xiao Qinghe didn''t admit defeat in time and one of the four immortals stopped him in time, the sword was not a joke - it could kill Xiao Qinghe. The suppression of cultivation is not the general suppression, but can directly take people''s lives. We should know that the strength of a well matched confrontation and a smooth defeat like destroying the withered and decadent represent two different levels of strength! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Xianmenli was shocked, but the party didn''t pay any attention to it. After a few days, Yu Chu left the immortal gate with his little apprentice and came to the world. There are green trees in the mountains, and a few small bamboo houses are scattered. Walking down the mountain for a section of the road, it is a small town on earth, with people coming and going busy. They lived for less than a week, and the people in the town heard that there were two immortals on the mountain. The appearance can be called unique, temperament is extraordinary. Once in a while, when she went down the mountain to buy something, she attracted the young girls in the town to be in love with each other. Yu Chu was quiet on the mountain for a few days, then a matchmaker from the town came to inquire. She couldn''t laugh or cry. One day, Xuan zero just went out, and the matchmaker found her. She asked carefully about the relationship between them, and then she handed over the list with a smile: "girl Feng, you are a wonderful child It''s not. It''s just a few times in the town. Every family asks me for information. " Yu Chu smiles. Xuan zero is 17 this year. In this era, it''s almost time to get married and have children. Yu Chu''s appearance now looks about 20. The matchmaker thinks she is Xuanling''s sister, so she is also regarded as the parent of the youth. Today''s tradition is true, every family of people of the right age will have a matchmaker to pay attention to the marriage. Although Yu Chu had just moved to the mountain, he couldn''t hold the little demon. His beauty was amazing. There were so many girls in the town that the matchmaker paid attention to. Yu Chu shook his head and refused: "it''s up to him to decide for himself, so I won''t interfere..." "What do you say?" "Aren''t you his sister?" said the matchmaker? As the saying goes, you are equal to his parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Naturally, you will listen to you. " Yu Chu some funny, then helplessly nodded, perfunctorily accepted the list: "Xuan son is not in now, wait for him to come back, I will ask." "Oh, good." The matchmaker couldn''t, but she agreed with a laugh and lingered for a while before leaving. After Xuan zero came back, he called his master gently as usual. Without waiting for the immortal in the room to answer, the young man''s eyes fell on the list on the table. He frowned and didn''t know what it was. He looked away from his eyes and said to the woman who came out: "master, I heard that there is a lantern festival in town a few days. Would you like to go down the mountain and go to the night market?" Clearly is the inquiry, the young soft tone but vaguely with expectation, open beautiful eyes to stare at her, slender eyelashes micro blink. Yu Chu nodded to him. The young man''s eyes lit up with joy. He bent and cleared his eyes. He lowered his eyes to clean up the table. When he touched the book, he asked casually, "master, this is..." Before the words fell, he had already seen the picture of the woman inside, with the eight characters of birthday attached to it in small letters. The boy''s slender fingers froze. Yu Chu turned his head and took a look at it. Seeing that he was holding the book, he looked down and said, "it''s not what Just now a matchmaker in town came to talk to you and left this list by the way. " Xuan zero stiff for a few seconds, then slightly pursed his lips: "master, why did you leave this behind..." Yu Chu took over the list with great interest and turned it over. He raised his eyebrows and sighed with a smile: "some of the women in here are still good..." Yu Chu, of course, had no intention of making a match for his apprentice. At this time, he looked at the list and only made a casual comment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Xuan zero but suddenly frozen. The young man bit the purplish lip petal slightly, the long eyelash droops, covers the mood in the eye. "I don''t marry." He said, lowering his eyes. Yu Chu was stunned. Seeing that the little demon God lowered his head quietly, he could not help putting down the register and said: "who wants you to marry? Do your homework well. " The young man raised his eyes and gazed at her for a few seconds. He saw that she did not want him to marry anyone. He nodded obediently and finally bent his lips to show his smile. "Listen to master." ¡­¡­ Later, the matchmaker came again. After knowing her intention, the young man frowned and shook his head at the matchmaker without waiting for Yu Chu to express. The matchmaker tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen to anything. His face became colder and colder. Finally, the matchmaker left wisely and regretfully. "Young master, think about it again. There are some beautiful and dignified girls in this town..." Before leaving, the matchmaker did not forget to persuade again. Xuan zero closes the door. He went to Yu Chu in silence, lowered his eyes and said, "master, I don''t want to get married." Yu Chu nodded: "listen to your opinion." But this answer did not make Xuan zero happy. He looked up at xianzun and finally just pursed his lips. "Master, today is the Lantern Festival. You promised me to go to the night market together." He suddenly whispered. "Well." She held out her eyebrows and held out his hand. Yu Chu took him out of the house. She thought in her heart that she had asked people to be her apprentice before, just for a reason to bring him right into the immortal gate. Now she should think about it carefully. How can she tell her story so as not to scare her little apprentice? They came to the night market. The night market was decorated with beautiful lights. There were exquisite masks on the stall. Yu Chu bought two at random and handed one to the young man. Xuan zero obediently put on, and then reach out to help her. Yu Chu let him take the mask, pick up her long hair with his fingertips, and put the mask on her cheek. The slender boy drooped his eyes slightly and wore a mask, showing only long eyelashes, a piece of high straight nose, white chin and petal like thin lips. The snow lotus in the eyebrow heart is covered, he droops the eyes, slightly hooks the lip, the expression is faint gentle. Yu Chu watched for a moment and then was distressed. She still remembers that many years ago, the child mistakenly thought that he was going to make a cauldron out of him Now tell him what to do if he misunderstands him? It''s good to be a master and apprentice all my life In any case, the strategic mission is only recognized. They have been with each other for so many years. The strategic recognition task of the main line has been completed long ago, and the world peace mission of the branch line does not seem to be difficult. Now, with her master here, the demon God Xuan is not very disgusted with Xianmen. She frowned and thought, but her fingertips were tentatively touched. The young man held her with long fingers, and her eyes bent slightly under the mask: "master, would you like to visit the lake?" There are boats berthing in the distance, and the water on the lake is sparkling, reflecting the flashing River lights in the lake. "Good." Is there a little atmosphere on board? Yu Chu thought and agreed very readily. The two men then got on the boat, slowly pulled aside the screen curtain, bypassed the passengers in the boat, and walked toward the bow of the boat. Xuan zero led the master to pass by two women. Both of them were staring at them. One of them subconsciously reached out and grabbed him: "Hello!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Hello With the beautiful girl''s voice rings, a small white hand on the juvenile grasp. Princess Lin Lang is also a subconscious act. Dressed as civilians, she and her maid played on the boat and watched the river lanterns. But inadvertently startled a glance, a touch of unique color. The woman beside the man was automatically ignored by her. She saw only the figure in her eyes, and behind her was the river lamp blurred into light. The slender figure of the young man was clear, and he was wearing a half silver mask. She was still very beautiful. Until the man passed by. Princess Linlang is used to it since she was a child. She subconsciously reaches out to catch her. Xuan zero frown side, her hand held an empty, but did not mind the other party''s rudeness, but some eagerly asked: "what''s your name?" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows to look at the past, only to see a pretty little girl, head up, eyes burning staring at Xuan zero, a pair of eager to snatch home expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu chulue was amused. Xuan zero turns a blind eye to the girl''s hot eyes, avoids her touch, does not answer, continues to lead Yu Chu, ready to go forward. "Hello The girl, who had been full of expectation, was shocked and couldn''t help raising her tone. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Ben I ask you something Her eyes moved to the next Yu Chu, which just slightly pause, not care to frown: "come on! Take this woman down... " Hidden in the dark, the bodyguard was immediately ordered to appear. The little princess was very popular, and her words were the imperial edict. Even if it was unreasonable, the guards had to follow suit. A few people toward Yu Chu to catch come over, the youth who has been placid all the time, this just frowns. He raised his hand slightly, but was led down by his master. Young thin lips slightly open, low eyes looking at the immortal, and finally just obediently led by her. Yu Chu said with a smile to the girl, "why do you want to catch me?" The power of immortals was suppressed, and several bodyguards couldn''t move for a moment, showing a frightened look in succession. One side of the juvenile eyelashes micro motion, see her smile to another person gently, can''t help pursing lips. Princess Lin Lang frowned and looked at Yu Chu. Then she frowned and glanced at the bodyguard, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t listen to me? Catch her After a pause, she suddenly waved her hand again and narrowed her eyes: "if you don''t want to be caught, you should know how to leave for a while. He and I will Say a few words. " She is really used to being rude. If you like it, you should grab it on the spot. But at this time, inexplicably, she did not want to be stiff. Although this woman is really eye-catching She snorted softly. Seeing that the woman was still looking at herself with a smile, the bodyguards around her still lingered and couldn''t catch people. She couldn''t help getting angry. Finally, her patience was completely exhausted. "What are you doing? Not yet She raised her voice impatiently. The guards remained motionless. Yu Chu smile, pick eyebrow way: "if you are polite, I may also..." Before the words finished, the boy next to her subconsciously held her hand, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at her, thin lips tightly pursed up. Yu Chu took his hand and gently leaned on the young man''s shoulder. "You''re more polite. Maybe I''ll let you see more. Talking alone Don''t think about it. My husband can only talk to me She said these words lightly, Xuan zero suddenly opened his eyes, under the mask Yan red lip petal slightly opens, the small demon God is rare as a child general, Zheng Zheng starts to be in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Yu Chu turns his head, smiles at him, takes his hand, and leads people to the bow of the boat. After her death, Princess Lin Lang was very angry, but the bodyguards didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t dare to move. They didn''t breathe until their backs disappeared. The bodyguards looked at each other and understood in their hearts that the woman was probably a highly cultivated immortal. The power of the world is not easy to manage. In particular, the disciples of the immortal sect, even the emperors in the world, should be treated with courtesy. These words can''t be said to the charming princess. The princess will not care about it. Maybe she will be more angry. The guards had to confess, but they didn''t dare to listen to her, and they really went to get the people back. Princess Lin Lang was not angry. For the first time in so many years, she saw such a beautiful beauty, and the man was still wearing a mask. Only a white jaw was delicate enough. The long eyelashes under the mask covered half of the starlight, adding to the beauty. She didn''t want to let people go like this. That woman is his wife But what about being married? The one she likes is her sooner or later! Princess Lin Lang left angrily. However, the two men who had already reached the bow of the boat were carefree and at a loss. "Teacher Master Xuan zero whispered. The young man''s white cheek was a little scarlet, because of the mask''s cover, it didn''t show up. But he hung his long eyelashes and didn''t dare to face Xian Zun''s eyes. He was obviously at a loss. Yu Chu can''t help laughing and chanting. She is also afraid of frightening people, so she just said the word husband just to see his reaction. If she resented the title, she explained that it was for the purpose of breaking through the encirclement. If you don''t resent The rascal Chu smiles evil in his heart. Her face is a correct look, let go of the young slender hand, light way: "don''t care, teacher but casually said it." The boy was stunned. He pursed his lips and lowered his eyelashes. His mood was obviously depressed, but he gave a good voice. Yes, how could master She didn''t even care about him. The boy subconsciously bit the lip. At that time, I felt that it was a shame to be treated as a furnace cauldron. But after so many years, seeing that the master was indifferent to himself, concerned and alienated, he seemed to regard him as an ordinary apprentice. But the young man felt sad. He occasionally left the peak, and the female disciples of Xianmen would inquire about it openly and secretly. Even when you come to the world, you can see only the second time in the town. They all say he looks good But the master was not moved at all. Xuan zero himself also knows that this pair of face is too dazzling, ordinary people want to become a celestial companion with him, or want to accept him as a furnace cauldron, which is normal. But master, I didn''t even think about the cauldron What''s the use of this face. The youth''s heart is vaguely aggrieved. He lowered his eyelashes and turned to the light on the lake. He was trying to change the topic, but he heard the woman smile again: "but it''s not so casual." He looked up in a daze. Yu Chu took up Xiaotiantian''s heart, looked at him seriously, and tried to find the right words: "I''ve been alone for many years, and it''s hard to find an apprentice who fits my eyes You may as well get along with each other for so long. If you like, say yes. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Xuan zero stupidly looked at her, as if did not understand what she was saying. Yu Chu had no choice but to look up at the moon: "my apprentice is a fairy companion. There is no such precedent But I don''t mind being a teacher. If you mind... " "I don''t mind." The young man opened his lips almost subconsciously. After saying this, his long eyelashes trembled. He stared at the white immortal without blinking. His mind was slowly repeating what she had just said. The young man''s pleasant voice stuttered: "but master said, seriously..." He asked half and pursed his lips again. As usual, he raised his hand and gently flicked his forehead. His voice was light, but he did not dare to think about it. "Seriously." The young man''s eyelashes trembled. He raised his hand over his white forehead, touched the cold mask, and then let go. As if at this time finally determined, the young man blinked his eyes, completely unable to restrain the sudden surge of emotion in his heart. His eyes were broken and sparkling, as bright as the light reflected into the whole lake. "I, can I hold my master?" He asked carefully. Yu Chu was stunned and opened his hand to him. Young low eyes gently embrace her, eyelashes cover half of the broken light, he can not help but embrace some, as if embracing a dream that can never be touched. Xianzun, who has always been indifferent, can only be approached slowly in practice every day. If touched, he will be happy by himself. Such a secret mind She said she would like to be a fairy Master''s Fairy companion If it''s a dream, really don''t wake up. Xuan zero slightly hugged, but he was very careful to control his strength. He heard the woman in his arms say in a low voice: "master, tell me the immortal couple It''s true. It doesn''t mean furnace Ding. Don''t think about it. " Xuan zero micro Zheng. The teenager stayed for a few seconds, but he couldn''t help but hook up his thin lips and whispered, "I know." It doesn''t matter if it''s a cauldron Really, he thinks it''s OK. As long as there is a reason to be together, any reason is good. Yu Chu was quietly held by him, and suddenly remembered something, so he turned his head and said, "I am immortal. There is still a difference between the immortal couple and the three wives and four concubines in the world. If you recognize me, if anyone comes to talk to you later, you should be a little bit more self-contained and can''t talk to each other. " The young man was stunned, and then he stepped back a little funny. His beautiful eyes and eyebrows were clear, and there was a trace of gentle indulgence. "I have never talked to you, master." After a pause, he said obediently: "I will be on my own." It''s like a request for nonsense. Xuan zero thought silently in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say that his master''s words were nonsense. He could only nod his head obediently. Yu Chu was satisfied, and then said, "there are women like the one who just chatted up You know that? " "Well." The young man nodded very cleverly, "I won''t talk to them, master, don''t worry." Yu Chu took a look at him and suddenly asked, "what do you think of that woman just now?" Xuan zero Zheng next, then slightly frown, obediently soft way: "I I didn''t look at her... " His answer was awkward, obviously true. Yu Chu didn''t expect the little demon God''s frank and embarrassed answer. He was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. How can you behave like this She pinched the young man''s white face with a smile, then shifted the topic and said, "I may be away for a few months Wait here for me. " Xuan zero Zheng next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Where is master going? Can''t Can''t you take me with you? " The boy''s voice dropped. Yu Chu thought for a while, or shook his head and smile: "you wait here for me, but a few months, soon back." Xuan zero low eyes, pursed thin lips. Seeing that the little demon was not happy, Yu Chu touched his chin and said, "come here a little bit." The boy looked up at her and bowed his head. Yu Chu raised his hand around his slender neck and gently stood on tiptoe. He took off his mask with one hand and covered his thin lips under the youth mask. Xuan zero opened his eyes. His body fragrance lingers, the slender body of a young man condescends, half of the silver mask, outlines the shape of good-looking eyes, as well as the high bridge of the nose. The soft thin lips were sealed, and the white fairy gently bit his mouth. The young man could not help but react. His white cheek suddenly turned crimson and blinked at random. His body was stiff and motionless. Until after being bitten, the tender and soft tongue glides into the lips, and the eyes of Xuan zero pupil just float a little strange blood color. Under the mask, the snow lotus in the eyebrow is slightly dark. He clasped the waist of the man in front of him. Yu Chu pulled the man down and kissed him for a while, then he left slightly and asked in his ear, "wait for me well?" "Well." The boy with red earlobe hugged her, and his forehead was low in Xian Zun''s hair, soft and soft. Sure enough, there is no thing that a kiss can''t solve. Yu Chu touched his head with a smile, and his waist was held tightly by him. "But master Come back early. " "Well." Yu Chu nodded. However, she did not expect that she left for a year to find something. Before that, she needs to find a kind of exotic treasure to suppress magic. The terrible part of magic is not only power, but also the emotional transmission that can affect the character. Cold, cruel, violent negative emotions. It is not impossible to suppress this evil idea, but it needs a rare exotic treasure. Yu Chu brought the little devil to the world because he wanted to leave, and he didn''t trust him to stay in Xianshan. Put the devil in the fairy mountain. This combination is a bit frightening. It''s better to be safe. Yu Chu estimated that it would take a few months, but she didn''t expect to bring back the foreign treasure after a year. ¡­¡­ In the bamboo house in the mountains, the boy is waiting alone. After a year, the 18-year-old boy is more and more slender and beautiful, and his look is always quiet. For this more and more amazing beauty, Princess Linglang did not give up for a whole year. But she did not know how many times she had come and had not been given a good face. The matchmaker at the foot of the mountain came occasionally, but she was politely sent off each time. She came again and again, but only brought back the news that broke the hearts of the girls at the foot of the mountain. Fairy like little brother, but inexplicable, no one paid attention, the women are sorry and puzzled. Until one day a year later. The Lantern Festival after a year. Young people alone carrying a lamp, slowly walk through the night market, slightly drooping eyes, looking at the women''s shy, indifferent to walk through. No one dares to answer. The women lowered their heads and whispered, and looked at the man''s side face with a faint blush. "He took part in the Lantern Festival..." "But he is still alone..." "It''s said that on the 18th of this year Although he is still young, why hasn''t he got married all the time... " "That''s right..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Maybe someone you like?" There is a woman voice that laughs and sings suddenly. The sound was very pleasant. Several women looked back and saw a woman wearing a mask. Her red lips were slightly raised and her smile was good-looking. "You don''t know It''s impossible. " The girls with lanterns talk in a low voice. "Why?" The pretty woman raised her eyebrows slightly. "He never said a word And it doesn''t look cold to me "Yes. But it''s not impossible... " Another girl was distressed and said, "the Royal Highness is not willing to return to Beijing for him, nor has he agreed. If you really don''t have a sweetheart, is your princess not very good? " "I don''t think it''s good," another whispered, turning his head around for a week before he could whisper two words about the Royal Princess. "I don''t like her." "If it wasn''t for me, the princess would have robbed someone by force." "It is..." Several women were very happy with their gossip. Suddenly someone covered their mouth and exclaimed in a low voice: "Oh, the princess is here again..." Several people all looked up, and sure enough, they saw that the teenager not far away was stopped. The pretty and rude princess said something angrily, but he didn''t get a response. "I don''t know what kind of person can be liked by him..." A woman suddenly murmured. After listening to the gossip for a long time, the masked man slightly raised his eyebrows: "what do you think of me?" All the women looked back at her together. Some people could not help shaking their heads and admonished: "forget it, or don''t think about it..." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Under the mask, the red lips were slightly hooked, and the woman came forward with a smile. Princess Lin Lang is still entangled. Every time I see a teenager, it seems to be a new amazing, slender and delicate face, almost bewitching. "Why do you refuse me? You don''t have a family now, why can''t you accept me? " "I have..." "Don''t lie to me!" Princess Lin Lang raised her eyebrows a little complacently, "you and that woman are not husband and wife at all. That was just a lie to me at that time, wasn''t it?" Xuan zero originally did not want to take care of her, but heard this sentence, but slightly pursed lips, low eyelashes. I haven''t seen master for a year Was it just a joke? But master kisses him Why, after all, left so long. He pursed his lips, did not answer, and turned to walk. Princess Lin Lang subconsciously wants to move forward, but suddenly she sees a woman and blocks the young man''s way. "Young master, can you watch the lantern together?" The other side was wearing a mask and laughing. Princess Lin Lang stood in the same place and sneered contemptuously in her heart. She secretly said to the woman''s fool. All her princesses were rejected for a year. She came out wearing a mask and dared to chat up The women not far away could not help shaking their heads. "It''s really past..." "In front of the princess," someone worried a little, "if Mr. Xuan doesn''t pay attention to him and wait for him to leave, the princess can''t point out how to lose her temper..." "Yes..." Several women looked at the other side vaguely worried. They only see always cool young raise eyes, beautiful eyes are still no waves. Xuan zero is in a daze. The man in the mask is familiar. Although I haven''t seen it for a year, I trace each other''s face in my mind every day. How can I have a score His thin lips lifted slightly, but he could not speak. Yu Chu just looked at him with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 See Xuan zero for a long time did not move, Princess Lin Lang was dissatisfied to see the woman, "you block..." Just spit out two words, but suddenly stop. In full view of the public, the slender and beautiful young man stretched out his hand and directly held the man in his arms. The lantern splashed to the ground. Not far away from the attention of the girls, a moment wide eyes, look startled to twist. Princess Lin Lang opened her eyes in an instant. Only Yu Chu, who was held in his arms, heard a murmur in his ear: "master..." The tone of nostalgia and missing. Like a kid. Also blame her, a walk is a year, the little devil left alone in the world, very lonely bar. Yu Chu raised his hand and held him back. Princess Lin Lang took a step back in shock, and then she finally reacted, staring at the woman wearing the mask: "you You are the one... " Yu Chu lifted his eyes from Xuan zero shoulder and grinned at her, revealing a white tooth. "I hear you''ve been pestering my husband for a year?" As soon as Princess Lin Lang was stunned, she immediately became angry: "shameless, he is not you..." Before he finished speaking, the beautiful boy lowered his eyes and held the man in a soft voice: "I''ve been I''m very well behaved. I haven''t paid attention to others. " In front of others is always cold, at this time holding xianzun, open big eyes obediently soft way: "don''t pay attention to her Don''t get angry, OK. " Yu Chu was stunned. He could not help but raise his hand, knead his head, hook his lips and smile: "not angry." Princess Lin Lang: -- She couldn''t say a word. She stood there and watched them leave. Her face was livid with anger, but there was nothing she could do. If you rob me They are immortal. If you don''t rob Where there is a chance! Why did he Why are you so nice to that man?! The difference in attitude is like two people! Not only princess Lin Lang had this idea, but also many women looked at each other blankly. Across the gorgeous lanterns, that pair of people holding and rubbing, really they have always seen the cool beauty of the young? I''m afraid it''s not two people The women were sad and looked at each other, but they were shocked and envious. It''s incredible Seeing each other again for a long time, his highness is bending his eyebrows and eyes, and the snow lotus in his eyebrows is glowing. "Master." He is soft and soft. "Well." Yu Chu nodded. "Master." "Well?" "Master..." The hand is held, the person next to him is bending his eyes, pure and beautiful, a piece of warm and soft. Yu Chu is funny, "I''m here." "This time, will master go again?" The boy pursed his lips and asked carefully. "No more." Yu Chu shook his head slightly and asked, "what happened this year?" Two people walking along the street, countless people''s eyes fell on the youth in amazement. He did not wear a mask, delicate face, eyebrow snow lotus beautiful, white fingers gently holding lantern, one hand carefully holding a woman. This year, the image of a beautiful boy has been established in the town. He is not like a mortal, but like a nine day banished immortal. He always looks at the mortal indifferently. Everyone accepted his indifference, but he himself Leading a woman. All the way, he was astonished and looked at countless eyes, but the young man was always indifferent. He held xianzun in a slightly soft look and said in a low voice: "nothing wrong..." He pursed his lips slightly, but he remembered the scene that the demons had been looking for not long ago. If master knew he was a demon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Since ancient times, there are two kinds of immortals and demons The blood lotus between the eyebrows, the blood color double pupil The original voice of the monster, did not call wrong. Really, it''s a monster. Shifu is the immortal of Xianmen. If Shifu knew that he was a devil and a monster, what would happen Will you abandon him for Xianmen? The position of the immortal and the devil is too antagonistic. The master''s identity is special. He is not an ordinary immortal, but an immortal with the world in mind. If she knew she was Xuan zero slightly low eyes, young beautiful eyes, the blood color of a flash. Yu Chu took out a jade pendant and handed it to him, "this is for you. Take it with you." The young man took the jade pendant and looked at it for a while. Then he lifted his thin lips: "master." "Well?" Yu Chu raised his eyes. With a white hand covering her eyes, the slender boy bent over and approached with a light fragrance breath. He bowed his head, the thin soft lip flap covered down, gently contained the woman''s lips, he bit, the voice line was slightly low and hoarse: "I miss you so much." Standing in the shadow, the slender figure of the young man obscures the light outside. He puts his knuckles on her eyes and twists and turns his thin lips repeatedly, holding her waist in one hand. "Master..." While he murmured, while deeply kissing, the magic God gradually showed a beautiful blood lotus in his eyebrows, and his eyes showed the original monstrous. Long fingers hook up Chu''s chin, he slightly narrowed beautiful pupil eyes, broken light. Yu Chu put out his hand to hold his shoulder. He was so kissed that he couldn''t breathe. He couldn''t help turning his head slightly. Young thin lips close to her earlobe, suddenly low smile, obediently back some, took her hand, "master, let''s see the lantern." He bent his beautiful eyes, clear eyes, black and white, no sense of monstrous, but like pure banished fairy youth, delicate eyebrows and eyes curved. Yu Chu was led by him and walked through a huge lantern. The gorgeous color reflected the white eyebrows and eyes of the youth. When looking back, he was warm. When Xiao Qinghe came to the world, he saw such a scene. He only saw Xuan zero holding a masked woman But how can the person who can let Xuan zero carefully lead others Master. More than a year ago, Feng Zun brought Xuan zero to the world. Xiao Qinghe didn''t know why. In fact, the other three xianzuns in Xianmen don''t understand why fengzun left Xianshan. This time Xiaoqinghe came to the world to convey the opening time of Xianmen secret place. He came once a few days ago, but he did not see his master. Naturally, it''s not pleasant to talk with Xuan zero. You can tell him about the secret place, but Xiao Qinghe wants to see his master again for this reason. Seeing that the two men were close, he could not help frowning, stepped forward, stopped behind them, and called in a low voice: "master." The two men turned back. Xuan zero''s beautiful eyes narrowed in an instant, obviously not very welcome posture, but because of the master beside, he finally just turned his face, low eyes did not speak. Yu Chu didn''t know the conflict between his apprentice and the eldest disciple of Xianmen. When he saw Xiao Qinghe coming, he unexpectedly raised his eyebrows: "why, something happened to Xianmen?" Xiao Qinghe respectfully said: "I''ll tell younger martial brother about the secret place of Xianmen." Yu Chu remembered that there was a test called secret place in Xianmen, which every disciple would take part in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 She nodded slightly and turned to see Xuan zero. Young people have been looking at her, contact her line of sight, just slightly curved eyes, a pair of glass pupil eyes set off the eyebrow snow lotus, more delicate and charming. He opened his lips and said, "I know, master, don''t worry." Said, he turned to look at Xiao Qinghe, "elder martial brother Xiao, is there anything else?" Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help biting his teeth. They are all disciples of the immortal sect. Even if the boy is the disciple of Feng Zun, he can only call master, not master But as a disciple of Xianmen, in front of Feng Zun, he drove himself away like a master? Why is he?! Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth. His eyes could not help but sweep to the master beside him. However, he saw that she did not stop her. She just looked at the lantern in the distance. Master doesn''t care about Guan Xuan zero! Xiao Qinghe didn''t get the master''s support, and his face became more ugly. Finally, he took a breath and looked at the boy with malice and said, "there''s one more thing I will take good care of my younger martial brother when I enter the secret place. " Every new disciple will have a disciple who has been to the secret place to be the "guide". Because the secret place is full of danger and without a guide, it is very easy to get lost in it. After listening to his words, Xuan zero didn''t respond. He just looked up at him calmly, nodded, and even said politely: "thank you, elder martial brother Xiao." He said that when he was tired, his thin lips slightly raised a curve, like a flash of cold, bright beautiful eyes, but let people shudder. Xiao Qinghe came into contact with his eyes and couldn''t help but step back a little, then stopped again. Realizing that he was frightened by a child, Xiao Qinghe''s face was more wonderful. He glared at Xuan from an angle that Yu Chu couldn''t see. Then he respectfully said goodbye to Yu Chu and turned away. Xuan zero was not moved. He just flashed by the strange and beautiful blood color in his pupils. When he looked back at xianzun, his expression was as warm as before. He said softly, "master, do you want to go again?" Yu Chu nodded. He would bend his lips slightly and lead people forward. After walking out of a distance, Xiao Qinghe turned back and saw that they were still shopping closely. They clenched their teeth jealously and watched for a few seconds before leaving. It''s just a waste I don''t know where No. It''s a monster. Last time, Xiao Xianhe''s strength was not right In just a few years, the other side has cultivated the immortal power to the point where he can defeat himself. But his qualifications are clear and ordinary Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth and left, secretly decided that he would treat this younger martial brother well when he arrived at the secret place! Although he is not his opponent, but the secret is more dangerous, sooner or later let him fall. Xiao Qinghe left with full of anger. Yu Chu and his little apprentice went back to the bamboo house after the Lantern Festival. She just closed the door, the people behind her suddenly leaned over and hugged her, slender fingers around her waist, low soft way: "master." After a year''s separation, the fairs just visited together are like a dream. His mood is always extremely cherished and at a loss. Only by holding this person can he feel a moment of truth and fill his heart with happiness. His master. His Fairy couple. Yu Chu covered the back of his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. Suddenly he asked, "why don''t you sleep with me tonight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The youth behind him froze for a moment. His hands on the woman''s abdomen were frozen, as if he had no idea what to do. The forehead close to her neck left slightly, and the boy stood stiffly behind her, obviously confused. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, pulled his hand away, turned around, pinched his face on tiptoe, and raised his chin to the big bed in the room: "do you sleep inside?" As he was a kid, he had a playful tone. Xuan zero''s eyes softened down and his voice was a little hoarse: "no, master, I''m going back." I haven''t seen him for a year. Now he is young and full of vigor. If he really sleeps with his master, he will not be able to control it. He didn''t believe in his self-control in his master. He had better not take risks. The young man stopped, slightly drooped his eyes, and his thin lips touched Yu Chu''s forehead and bent his eyes: "let''s sleep, master." Yu Chu looks at him to turn to leave, can''t help but pick eyebrows. A little white rabbit apprentice That''s very nice. ¡­¡­ After a few days of leisure, Xiao Qinghe came to inform Xuan zero, ready to go into the secret place. The young man said goodbye to his master gently. He left with Xiaoqing River and watched Xiaoqing River open the secret boundary, which was full of fog. The young man walked into the fog with the same look. Xiaoqing river behind him sneered, only when the boy was pretending to be calm. After a few days, until the morning of the fifth day, Xuan zero picked a fruit, put down his long white hand, raised his eyes slightly and frowned. The fog seemed to be growing stronger. This kind of fog is everywhere in the secret place, the visibility is very low, and the vines are hanging down and can be seen everywhere. However, there are also many opportunities, such as all kinds of fairy fruits, and even dust laden fairy wares. He took two steps forward and saw a woman''s back in the fog. The young man frowned slightly, and his expression was calm. He walked slowly. As he approached, the woman''s back became clear. Master. The next second, he saw that the woman turned around. It was really the face of the master. He gave him a smile and put his slender fingers on the clasp of his clothes and slowly untied them. She untied one, looked at him, licked the corners of her lips, and slowly came over. The boy was silent. A glimmer of amazement and joy flashed in the woman''s eyes. She twisted her waist more boldly and her clothes slipped down. As she approached, the young man''s eyes moved slightly and looked behind her. The woman was stunned. It was too late to realize the danger. A spirit sword pierced her heart. Blood ticking, the banished fairy like youth slightly tilted his head, but there was no response. He calmly watched the woman fall down slowly, and the magic method dispersed, revealing a charming face, which was totally different from xianzun''s. The young man''s lips only slightly aroused a sneer. He didn''t speak. He picked his fingertips slightly, and the blood on the spirit sword disappeared. But suddenly there was a sneering voice behind him. Xiao Qinghe leaned against a tree: "younger martial brother, as a member of the immortal family, I really have no pity. If the master knows that you kill at will... " "It''s time to kill." Young thin lips only spit out two words. He put away his spirit sword and didn''t look at the woman on the ground. He just raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Qinghe: "what do you mean by leading the phantom demon to me?" Xiao Qinghe slightly pick eyebrow, did not answer, but smile: "you dare to kill the phantom demon, but can''t kill me." Xuan zero slightly silent down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "I''m your senior brother. You can''t kill me even if you don''t like me any more. Otherwise, the punishment of the immortal sect is a small matter. I''m afraid you can''t stand your master''s estrangement? " Xiao Qinghe smiles. The boy on the other side drooped his eyes and did not answer. "You don''t dare to kill me, so I''m not afraid that you''re angry. I specially attracted the phantom demon..." "Xiao Qinghe badly smile," because I entered the secret realm, almost fell in her hands. " Xuan zero is still quiet. Look at him this pair of motionless appearance, Xiao Qinghe feels to block an eye, "do you guess what illusion I got in?" He just asked, but he didn''t intend to listen to the other party''s reply. So before waiting for the teenager''s reaction, he began to laugh at himself: "what I see should be same as you do? Let me guess. Did you see the master? " The boy just slightly raised his eyes, staring at him. Xiao Qinghe knew that he did not dare to kill himself. Just as he said just now, if this guy kills himself, he may not care how the immortal sect punishes him, but he is absolutely afraid of facing his master and his master''s disappointment. Therefore, he did not dare to kill his brother. Xiao Qinghe was almost unscrupulous and said with a grin: "elder martial brother''s determination is not as good as you are. Although he recovered in time, he really saw her take off Tut, even if it''s not the master''s own body, it''s very good to see her take off... " He''s trying to piss him off. The young pupil eye is as expected tiny a meal, a blink does not blink ground to stare at him. Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help laughing. But soon his smile froze and he couldn''t laugh any more. The throat seems to be pinched by something, and the breath is not smooth gradually, and then it is completely blocked. Xiao Qinghe opened his eyes in horror. Youth just stood in place, did not move at all, a pair of clear ink pupil eyes staring at him, Xiao Qinghe clearly saw that the pair of eyes floating out of a strange color. Black magic gushes out, around the young man in white, the beautiful snow lotus between his eyebrows gradually becomes blood red, and the color of pupils is strange. The devil slightly lifted the lips, evil and powerful aura, Xiao Qinghe felt the bones were inch by inch compression, can hear, creak sound. Because of suffocation and oppression, his face turned red as if he had seen the devil. The blood lotus glimmered, and the beautiful and evil youth lifted up his lips and narrowed his eyes. It was clear that he had a cold look from the demon world, but his voice was a little cold: "master won''t blame me..." He tilted his head slightly and his voice was soft: "no one knows how you died." When this sentence fell, the once powerful Xianmen disciple fell to the ground. The young man drooped his eyes, the blood colored eyes of the demons and evils, carelessly swept the corpse of his eyes and walked away. ¡­¡­ A few days later. With the end of the Xianmen secret land exploration, a death news shocked everyone. The eldest disciple of Xianmen is buried in a secret place! The immortal gate was shocked, but only found the magic power in Xiaoqing River. It was judged that it was done by the people in the demon world. Others, but there''s no clue. After Xuan zero returned to the bamboo house, Yu Chu looked at him up and down for a few seconds. He made sure that the boy was not hurt, and then he felt relieved, "nothing happened." "No The boy bent his eyes. Yu Chu looked at him, but suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "really OK?" Xuan zero slightly a meal, pursed lips, silence for two seconds, then carefully raised his eyes to see her: "master I didn''t do anything wrong. Master believed me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Yu Chu sighed: "I naturally believe in you." The little devil she raised herself knew his character very well. Even if he is a demon, his character is cold hearted, he will not kill people for no reason. But she was also a little surprised. What did Xiao Qinghe do to force Xuan to kill below zero? It''s a lot of moral degradation to make the good tempered little devil angry. She sighed, nodded to the little apprentice, and then casually said: "well, you take off your clothes, and feel the power of your elixir field, but there are still obstacles." Xuanlingdun. He has now understood that the energy of Dantian collision is his own magic power. After a pause, the boy said with a gentle smile: "it''s all right, master." Yu Chu pick eyebrows, "you take off, touch for the teacher." Xuanling stopped and did not move. Yu Chu waited for two seconds, then went up to him with a smile. His fingers deftly untied his waist band, and was immediately held by the young man. "Master..." Clear and pleasant voice, slightly helpless doting, "really unimpeded." "No hindrance, no hindrance. I want to touch it." Yu Chuli was straight and strong. After pulling out the band, he pulled out the collar of his youth, revealing a piece of white skin. The young man with slightly drooping eyes has a slight blood color between his eyebrows, and the beauty of evil and monstrous things flash by. His clothes are pulled open, revealing his beautiful abdominal muscles. Yu Chuzheng wants to put his hand over it, but his slender fingers hold her. "Master..." White clothes open, the youth slightly gentle low murmur voice line way, "don''t tempt me. I can''t stand it. Can you be more obedient, master? " He said as he put one hand over his white clothes to cover his white skin, and the snow lotus in his eyebrows was beautiful. The sound line fell into the ears of the micro crisp, a good gentle gentle, Yu Chu can not help but not open his face, do not forget to reply: "I help you to see, how to call you temptation?" "Yes, master, there is no temptation." The young man sighed slightly, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s me. In front of the master, I can''t control it." He took care of his clothes and bent his eyebrows and eyes: "it''s all my fault. Master is not angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu rarely blushed, but still carried a pair of xianzun indifferent appearance, flicked his forehead. The young man touched his white forehead and bent his lips slightly, "it''s late. Master, have a rest." He walked away, and before closing the door, he tilted his head slightly, showing a beautiful smile. ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. The young man looks at the yard quietly, the warm look of the day is no longer there, and the beautiful eyebrows are indifferent. Black fog gradually came, covering a side of the sky, Xuan zero slightly side eyes, looked at the direction of the eye fairy Zun''s room, then revealed helpless smile. Requiem incense blocked the master''s divine consciousness. She was sleeping soundly and could not see the scene in front of her. Master In the heart silently reads these two words, the young eyebrow is slightly gentle, the snow lotus reflects the cool moonlight. The black fog fell to the ground and turned into ten famous magic generals in the demon world. They all knelt down respectfully and said respectfully, "Your Highness the devil." Xuan zero slightly drooping eyes. A demon general couldn''t help whispering: "is your highness still hesitating The demon crown has never been so stable for thousands of years. You are the strongest new generation of demon gods. " "Yes, your highness, you should come back to the devil kingdom." Another steady demon will also sigh. Xuan zero just half droops the eye son, does not answer. A man suddenly said, "if your highness is concerned about fengxianzun It''s a big deal. It''s just to take back the demon world. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 As soon as he said this, the other demons looked at him in astonishment. But after a little silence, the other nine nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, just grab it." "Your Highness is young and beautiful, or the strongest new generation in thousands of years. Who doesn''t care?" The truth of the demon world is that the winner is the king, and the fierce magic generals quickly united the front. -- grab. "I say so, and your Highness has been with fengxianzun for many years, and maybe you don''t have to rob..." Some people guessed a good situation in a low voice, but they were immediately denied by others, "it''s impossible. Since ancient times, immortals and demons can''t tolerate each other. All the celestial masters are lofty and arrogant. If you know your highness..." The voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he stopped. The noble demon God lifted his eyes indifferently, and the blood lotus monster said, "even if the master doesn''t want me, it''s not lofty and arrogant." He said it calmly, and the demons would agree quickly. "Yes, it is. Feng Xian Zun is different from the ordinary one." "Feng xianzun is concerned about the country and the people. We admire him." "Your Highness, the three immortals will find this place in a few days. If your highness wants to, you''d better take this opportunity to see what Fengxian Zun thinks." Finally, a demon will whisper. The young man in white sighed and looked at the other room. Finally, he just said plainly: "bring them in as planned." "Yes." The demons will clasp. The black mist cleared away, revealing the young man''s white face. He rose slightly, walked towards the woman''s room, and gently opened the door. Xianzun lay still, breathing evenly. The boy just stood in front of the door, but his eyes were warm and moist. His thin lips made him smile. He walked into the room and looked at his master''s sleeping face. A white finger lightly touched the woman''s forehead, and then crossed the bridge of her nose. "Master, when the master comes, you know I am a demon Will you still want me? " He said softly, slightly low voice: "if not, what should I do?" The moonlight reflected on the young man''s forehead. He slightly hooked his lips and laughed. His fingers gently touched the woman''s lips. He raised his hand and printed his fingertips on his lips. The devil narrowed his eyes and said gently, "if master doesn''t want me, I''ll rob him back, OK?" After watching for a long time, he bent his eyes and half knelt down, lying on the edge of the bed, with his delicate white face resting on his arm, his head tilted and his lips bent: "if master doesn''t want to go to the demon world, I will accompany her to walk in the world." He opened his beautiful eyes and remained quiet for a long time, then bent his eyes, as if happy or sad. "If the master doesn''t speak, I''ll take it as her promise." He murmured. "Master, you promised me." ¡­¡­ After a few days of calm, the atmosphere became tense. After dinner, Yu Chu returned to his room to rest as usual. The young man behind him suddenly stopped her: "master." "Well?" Yu Chu turned back. The boy stared at her for a while, and suddenly bent his lips and asked in a low voice, "does Master still want to touch me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu Leng next, slightly pick eyebrow to look at him, plain way: "not touch you, is to help you diagnose." Xuan zero lip angle tiny hook, but did not refute, only obediently open eyes, soft voice way: "I will be master''s, master how to touch all good. I will accompany my master to any place, and I will listen to her very much. " Yu Chu Leng, see the moonlight, young beauty clear ink, bending eyes to her smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 When night fell, all was quiet except for the faint cicadas and the rustling leaves. However, the cottage in the forest has been surrounded by disciples of Xianmen, and the torches reflect everyone''s face. The three immortals were ready, and everyone was dignified. A new generation of demons has emerged, so we have to be cautious. They are from the death of Xiaoqing River, follow the cane to find out the news. The demon world is very turbulent recently. Originally, the immortal gate was still wondering. Unexpectedly, it was because the demon God came back again For thousands of years, the most powerful demon. No one can but fear. All the disciples of Xianmen were nervous, and the three immortals stood in the air with a dignified look. In the courtyard of the bamboo house, a man leans against the bamboo, with black clothes and black hair, and a blood lotus in the center of his eyebrow. He curled his lips slightly. When the devil smiles, he is extremely elegant. A blood lotus in the center of his eyebrow reflects the strange eyes. His thin lips are slightly hooked, which makes many girls'' disciples stare at him. An immortal slowly read out the other party''s name: "demon Xuan zero. " "Shh." Young man in black slightly vertical fingers, white fingers against the lip, he said with a smile, "master is still resting, don''t wake her up." "You''ve got the trust of Feng xianzun because of your bad intentions. It''s vain for her to treat you as an apprentice for so many years. Now, what else do you have to say?" An immortal was angry. The young man was stunned. Then he blinked the strange blood pupil. The blood lotus between his eyebrows flickered slightly. He bent his lips and said, "I have never deceived master. What you''re saying... " The tone is slightly cold, the devil squints his blood pupil, and everyone clearly feels the pressure. "It will die." The three immortals could not help but step back. It is worthy of being the most powerful demon in the legend. However, the slight murderous gas leaked out, which made sanxianzun unable to carry it, and the Xianmen disciples had a sweet throat. The power of the devil is so terrible. Some people could not help but look at the bamboo house with worry and said, "fengxianzun has taught you for many years That''s how you pay back? What did you do to her? Hand over the man The boy looked back at the room, then bent his bloody eyes, "master is asleep." But I''ll wake up soon. The working time of Requiem is just the time of a cup of tea. Master will wake up soon. The young man drooped his eyes slightly. The three immortals looked at the room behind him. A slight footstep sounds, and a slender figure is cast on the paper window. The woman reaches out and pushes open the door. She looks up at the Xianmen disciples who hold torches to surround the bamboo house, and to the three serious immortal statues. To everyone''s surprise, she looked calm, as if not surprised. She finally looked at the young man with black clothes and black hair. Xuan zero slightly moved lips, but did not make a sound. In the face of the three great powers of the fairyland and the numerous disciples of the immortal sect, he was able to keep calm and lazy. At this time, he was very quiet and slightly nervous. "Master..." He whispered. However, at the same time, there was another voice that said to Yu Chu: "fengzun, the demon God Xuan zero, borrowed your trust to enter the immortal gate. Such behavior really makes the world despise you..." Before he finished speaking, Yu Chu shook his head. His voice stopped abruptly and everyone looked at her. Blood pupil juvenile eyelashes slightly tremble, pursed lips to stare at her. Yu Chu said calmly: "my apprentice is my own choice and teaching. I know what it is. You presume to speculate maliciously without authorization. It''s really vain for you to call yourself immortal. Your bearing is There is not much left. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Everyone was in a daze. No one thought that Feng Zun was not remorseful, not angry at being cheated, but indifferent to speak for his apprentice, and in turn satirized the Xianmen people. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Xuan zero but already stunned, a pair of beautiful pupil eyes staring at the woman in white, he saw the master stretched out his hand to him, still indifferent tone, "come here." The heart seemed to begin to beat violently, facing countless people to encircle also did not have the wave demon God, at this time slightly trembled the eyelash, obediently walked past. He looked at the white fairy without blinking. In the immortal sect, some people can''t help but retort: "so far, you still speak for him. Do you know that the eldest disciple of Xianmen is killed by the devil himself?" After hearing this, Yu Chu didn''t respond. The boy in black beside him had already pulled her by the corner of her dress and whispered, "master, I''m not Don''t be angry. He was wrong. I didn''t... " "You admit it! You killed him Someone interrupted the young man''s words and said angrily. Yu Chu glanced at all the Xianmen people. From their appearance to now, her baby apprentice has not touched, but also obediently explained to her. It''s lucky that these people haven''t been killed. Seeing the good temper of the disciple, they become more and more bold. If at the beginning, like the original plot, the devil''s hand is treacherous and terrifying, who dares to shout at this time? She slightly low eyes, but on a pair of clear and innocent blood pupil eyes, the devil opened beautiful eyes and her, just like childhood attachment. Yu Chu suddenly understood. He didn''t do it because, under her instruction, he had compassion for the immortal family and the common people. Little apprentice, just care about her master. She gently hook lips, fingers holding the God''s slender hand, the boy slightly opened his eyes. He saw the woman raise her head and look at the people in Xianmen. His tone was as light as his first meeting when he was a child. His maintenance was consistent, "my disciple, I believe that I hurt." Faces were full of amazement. Not to mention the people of the immortal gate, even Xuan zero, who has a trace of expectation in his heart, is completely stunned. Master He looked at the woman''s side face and heard the angry and questioning voice of the people in Xianmen: "he is a demon!" As the immortal, how can you protect the evil spirits and ignore all the people in the world?! Under the gaze of all the people, Yu Chu grinned and picked up the young man''s jade pendant on his waist: "before criticizing, see what this is." Xuan zero Zheng next, everyone also moved the line of sight, and then is more shocked to open their eyes. King of God! Everyone was shocked and speechless. The immortals were even more astonished: "how can the king of the sacred things not repel the demons..." The king of God. Hearing these three words, the young man was stunned. It is said that it is located in the polar snow mountain. It is a sacred thing without any trace of dust. It only recognizes people with pure heart. However, if the mind is dark, it will be rejected by the God King Pei. Yu Chu was worried that evil thoughts would affect his little apprentice, so he took the divine king''s Pendant to him. Before he was affected, he would recognize the Lord, and then the God King''s Pendant would protect him. Unexpectedly, Xuan zero has strong self-control, and the God King Pei is useless. On the contrary, it is this kind of public encirclement and suppression occasion, which has become the evidence of persuading others. God King Pei recognized the person, is the devil how! Yu Chu stares at the dull faces in front of him sarcastically. Then, his sleeve is gently pulled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 She is slightly Leng, turn head, see black dress young monster''s eye son, murmured: "master." "Well." Yu Chufan took his hand and suddenly raised his eyes, smiling at all the Xianmen people: "in addition to the God King Pei, I have one thing to say." Her eyes swept over the crowd, "no matter who he is, immortal or demon, they are all my people. Not only my only apprentice in this life, but also the only one... " Yu Chu stopped, turned his head and looked at the young man''s stunned expression, and then he hooked his lips and said: -- Fairy couple. " Then she blinked at the boy in black, took his slender hand and recited a word of transfer. Run after you finish. It''s really exciting. The two figures disappeared from the bamboo house. Not only did the people in the fairyland look silly, but also the demon generals who were lurking to observe the situation in the distance. All the people in the demon world were completely subdued by fengzun this time. The woman said something about their heart. The God King''s Pendant and the face of the immortal gate crackled, which made everyone in the demon world watch the play in silence and were extremely happy. The immortal who protects their royal highness is considered worthy of respect. There is only one problem. Their Highness the devil, was abducted and run away by xianzun. Is this ambush going on? People can''t help feeling deeply entangled. And in the fairyland demon world together into chaos, a silent bamboo forest, two people show their body shape. Yu Chusong opened his youth''s hand and looked at the lake in the distance under the night. He pondered over it. Just as he was about to turn around and say something, the man rushed up. She was caught off guard and was thrown on the bamboo behind her. The boy in black with blood pupil almost grasped her wrist roughly and pushed it to the top of her head. The lip flap covered her and bit her. The tip of her tongue was against her lips and teeth to draw breath. Under the cold moon. The dark devil put the white fairy on the bamboo, sealed his lips and teeth, almost uncontrollably bit her lip, and the tip of his tongue was attacking the city and invading the land inch by inch. He kisses ferociously, which is different from the soft and smooth appearance of young people. Yu Chu only sees a strange and dark red in front of him, which belongs to the eyes of demons. There is no magic God. A long time later. As long as the hot and violent kiss, it gradually turns into gentle comfort, and finally it''s just a light and shallow dallying. He finally retreated and released her. Yu Chu was stunned and looked up at the young man in front of him. Black clothes, black hair, eyebrow blood lotus is beautiful. On the thin lips of the demon, he looked at her quietly because of the long kiss. Xuan zero loosened her wrist, gently held her finger with one hand, clasped ten fingers, and asked gently: "master still wants me to be an immortal companion?" Yu Chu stupefied: "you say I can feel it later." The young man bent his lips, bent over and gently kisses her lips. His pupils were gentle and said, "well." He asked softly, "did master leave me for a year to find the king''s Pendant for me?" Yu Chu nodded. The devil''s eyes became softer and softer. After staring at her for a long time, he finally leaned down slightly, put his white forehead against her neck socket and murmured blankly, "I already like master enough. How do you want me to like it?" Yu Chu blinked. The young man held her and rubbed his white cheek contentedly. "In the future, I will listen to my master. Even if the master wants my life, I will give it to her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. He lowered his head and flicked his forehead. "What do you want your life to do?" "You can do anything," the boy raised his eyes and said seriously, "as long as the master wants, I will give it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Yu Chu Leng next, just hook up the lip corner, "your life does not need temporarily, but you should take off clothes now, let the teacher diagnose?" Several times ago, he failed to take off. Yu Chu just joked casually this time, but his highness was stunned and blinked slightly, "master, do you want to take off now?" Yu Chu said: It was just a joke. But listen to the other side so ask, she daily stubbornly pick eyebrow, "take off." The boy bent his lips to show a smile. His long white fingers were put around his waist. He untied the waist band. His black clothes were slightly open, revealing the young man''s white skin. The lines were beautiful. ¡­¡­ Really, really off. Yu Chu was startled and looked at the demon God spreading out his hand and smiling at her, "master?" Yu Chu raised his eyes and glanced at him. He reached out and touched the young man''s skin. Xuan zero slightly lowered his eyes and looked at her with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were all soft. Yu Chu''s fingertips crossed the young man''s abdominal muscles, and the other side sighed, "master touched me..." He stopped, he didn''t say. Yu Chu was stiff. He lifted his eyes and saw the demon''s smile. He could not help but take back his hand and cough. Xuan zero slightly hook lips, also no longer tease her, only his low eyes close good clothes, soft voice asked: "where does master want to marry?" Yu Chu thought for a moment, "you can go there." Xuan zero curved his eyes. "Good," he took Yu Chu''s hand, "I won''t let my master be wronged." Yu Chu smiles at him, pulls people to find an inn to live in. After pushing the boy inside, she climbs into bed, covers the quilt, and faces him, "sleep." Xuan zero blinks slightly. He stretched out his hand and held her by the corner of her dress. He hooked his lips and said, "it''s the same when I was a child. Master sleeps outside and lets me sleep inside. But master always turned his back to me "I''m afraid you''re not comfortable." "Well, it was really uncomfortable at first," the boy whispered, "but after the master turned his back to me It''s better to make me uncomfortable Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. "Master." He suddenly whispered. "Well?" "I was just touched by my master..." He said in a low voice. After stopping, he suddenly approached her. His thin lips were close to her ear lobes and said in a soft voice, "master, help me?" Yu Chu was stunned, his hand was held by him, and she was slowly pulling something. Her eyes widened. Xianzun, who was always cold, was embarrassed. "You yourself..." "Master, please." The God in black is a rascal and coquettish, with beautiful eyes bent and long fingers wrapped around xianzun''s hands, guiding him down gently. He suddenly frowned, the blood pupil eyes sparkling, thin lips slightly open, spit out the unbearable gasp. The beautiful woman narrowed her eyes slightly, and the blood lotus between her eyebrows became more and more beautiful. She gasped and frowned and called to her: "master..." Until Yu Chu''s hands were numb and sour, the other side held her contentedly and rubbed: "master is so good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± _ A few days later, she arrived in the demon world. Unexpectedly, she was welcomed by all the people in the demon world. Wherever you go, there are people respectfully saying hello. Sometimes I go to find Xuan zero. I heard that he was busy. Yu Chu wanted to leave with understanding. The demon guards would smile and say to her, "what matters to you. Just go in. Your highness will be very happy." Yu Chu said: She is an immortal Why did you become a favorite of the demons??? What about the fabled rejection of fairies? The passion of the demons is hard to understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 When she entered the palace, she saw the slender figure of the young man in black, who was writing something. Seeing her coming, the young man immediately put down his pen. The cold and indifferent God in black in the first second immediately acted as a coquette and begged to hold him. Yu Chuxin is tired. She sat in the past, let Xuan zero embrace, rubbed in her neck socket, curved eyes, a face satisfied. Yu Chu swept through the paper and pen and heard the young man whisper in his ear: "master, don''t you like war?" Yu Chu was stunned, thinking of the desire for world peace, nodded, "nature is the best peace." In fact, there''s no fighting at all now. In the original plot, the fairyland is not the opponent of the demon world. The strength of the demon God Xuan zero is terrible. One person crush the four immortals in the fairyland and unify the three fairies. The war brought about a situation of life and death. But the devil''s Highness has no heart and no heart. He can''t control the consequences of his actions. In the original plot, it is almost inevitable that the demons will be blackened. The tragic fate they experienced since childhood has made the children''s character dark, hostile to Xianmen, and revenge on the society when they grow up But, fortunately, everything has changed. Yu Chu looks at the young man holding himself. This guy is now cute and cute. Compared with the original plot of cool and crazy drag, this guy is like a baby cat. Even though it''s just for her. In the end is the original plot of the devil Xuan zero, in the face of other people, the cold look is still very deterrent, people dare not out of the atmosphere. She rubbed his Highness''s ink hair. The other party hugged her and whispered, "master wants peace, then peace." Yu Chu felt that he was still wrong in teaching. Because the youth does not want peace with compassion, but because master wants peace She sighed with a headache. Forget it, no matter if you are kind or just listen to her, the branch line task can be completed. Yu Chuzheng wanted to be distracted, his waist was pinned by slender fingers, and the man rubbed over: "master." Yu Chu was suddenly alert. He reached out to push him, but he was held by his finger. The other side laughed softly: "did master know that I was a demon God for a long time? When I was a kid? " It''s not the blood pupil, the blood lotus, or the devil. Some half demon children also have this feature. He always thought that master regarded him as a half demon, so he took him back. She knew he was a demon. Yu Chu listened to him ask this question, just slightly relaxed, nodded: "I know." After a while, she nodded quietly. Then, he suddenly changed the topic: "don''t you think double practice is very good? When you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and you can also strengthen your body... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu suddenly froze. She coughed and moved to one side, but she was held and dragged back. The thin lips of the demon God pressed her ear lobes and called softly, "master." When he was pressed down again, the other party''s kiss went down his neck, slightly narrowed his evil eyes, held xianzun''s waist with long fingers, and said with a low smile, "master, do you want to try some mental methods? Maybe it''s more useful. " Yu Chu was so weak that he couldn''t help but stare at him for a gentle smile. Xuan zero drooping eyes, breathing is also gradually rapid, slightly panting frown, "master Well. " Yu Chu bit his lips and said with shame, "you You don''t want to call master at this time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "No The young man bent his lips and grinned, holding her wrist with white fingers and murmuring, "master, master Master. " He pursed his lips slightly, and then he said in a low voice, "I like you so much, master." ¡­¡­ A few days later, the demon world announced a piece of good news. The great marriage of the demon God Xuan. I don''t know how many demonic girls have broken their hearts, and even the fairyland has people''s envy. For thousands of years, the most powerful demon, however, was born with pure beauty, which naturally became the object of many women''s fantasies. But now, the most powerful new generation of demon God has already had a partner and announced his marriage. if the bride is an ordinary member of the demon family, it is said that the bride is not good. It is actually the fengzun, one of the four immortals in the fairyland! As soon as the news came out. There is no doubt that the whole world is boiling. Since ancient times, immortals and demons have never been heard of the combination of immortals and demons. Moreover, demons are generally very exclusive. If they are not their race, they can not be recognized and accepted by them from the heart. Both the human world and the fairyland are very shocked, and they are not optimistic. Can a immortal be accepted by the demons? Everyone thinks it''s impossible. There are also many people who doubt the will of the devil. As a cool and crazy devil, how can he be willing to marry a fairy? But the power of the devil is far more than that of Xianmen and xianzun Therefore, although other conjectures are divergent, people still believe in whether the devil really wants to marry the immortal. Actually, no one can force the devil After a few days of heated speculation, all the people learned another detail of the eight trigrams -- the devil was brought up by xianzun! Everyone was greatly stimulated. At the same time, they also had a strong interest in the stories of xianzun and demons. All kinds of gossip news came one after another, which greatly enriched the spiritual and cultural life of the people. Under the attention of all parties, the demon kingdom is absolutely supportive of this matter. Not only does it show no sign of rejecting the demon lady, but also hears that other people suspect them, these demons will roll up their sleeves and fight, properly and unconditionally. People and fairyland wonder. What makes people feel more interesting is the invitation from the demons. They even invited the immortal in the fairyland It makes people want to laugh. As soon as the news of the wedding came out, it seemed that the invisible barrier between immortals and Demons was broken. Nowadays, the demons not only accepted fengzun completely, but also sent invitation cards to fairyland in a friendly way Not long ago, the three immortals, who had taken people to suppress the demon gods, did not know how the expression of the invitation card was. But as you can imagine, it must be wonderful. ¡­¡­ As the world expected, the expression of the three immortals who got the invitation was really wonderful. Half an hour ago, the demons who sent the invitation came to the gate of the immortal gate, and the disciples of the immortal sect who passed by were furious: "how dare you deliver them to the door yourself!" Even if the demons do not hide from the immortal gate, they even swagger to the vicinity of the immortal gate. It is clear that they don''t pay attention to the immortal gate. The disciples of the immortal sect naturally get angry. According to the past situation, the demons should immediately resist and put in a few harsh words, but this time it was different. The demons only hid for a while, and then said in a good voice: "I''m here to send the invitation." _ PS (excluding) if there is a negative comment tomorrow, please don''t reply. Please don''t reply. The update on the 18th is not at 9:00 p.m., and it will be even more in the early morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "What kind of invitation?" The disciples of Xianmen didn''t believe the devil''s ghost, so they stabbed them again. The demon clan hid again, still in a good voice: "the invitation of my family demon God''s highness and his wife''s big marriage." "What does it matter to my Xianzu..." Xianmen disciples used to reply, but the next second, they suddenly froze down, subconsciously staring at the invitation. The evil clan good spleen airway: "please give this to the three immortals, my family is waiting for you." The disciple of the immortal sect took it with a dull face. Then, a moment later, the three immortals who had received the invitation were silent after hearing the story. "Damn it, it''s just too much of a bully!" An immortal statue gnawed his teeth. The other two were silent. I went over and over the invitation several times, but there was nothing to deceive. After scolding himself, xianzun was silent for a long time, then he hummed: "do you want to go?" The other two people were also very tangled, "the immortal gate has always treated people with courtesy. Now the demons sincerely invite each other. If they don''t go, what will the world think of our Xianzu..." "But that''s the demon family and the devil God..." "It''s a demon, but the God King Pei recognizes him as the master. Even according to the standards of our immortal sect, the disciples who can get the approval of the God King''s Pei will be inherited by the immortal statue..." After a long discussion, the three immortals finally sighed and decided to go. If we put aside stereotypes, this marriage will be a good start for the three realms. ¡­¡­ So, a few days later. The marriage of demon God Xuan zero and Feng Zun Feng Chu is so big that it makes a sensation in the three realms of immortals and demons. It is said that the devil''s highness does not marry, and threatens the fairyland to fight if he does not give it to others. This time, the demon Kingdom, which has always been exclusive, supports the evil god''s marriage to xianzun. He agrees with him and fights if he doesn''t give him. The spirit of the fairyland can''t, but the skills are not as good as the human, three immortals Zun a face to the demon world, to participate in the wedding. People in the demon world warmly welcomed him. They took out big wine and meat to entertain xianzun in the fairyland. The ten demons would block the three immortals and have a good time pouring wine. The bride himself said that he should be more restrained. His highness stood at his wife''s side and swept over, and all the people were smiling and restrained. They are helpless. The tradition of immortals, demons, water and fire was smashed by a God King pendant. To be recognized by holy things, even if it is a demon, people can''t speak ill of it. The marriage between immortals and demons is not a general marriage, but a combination of the devil and the immortal. This means that there will be a long-term peace between the immortal and the demons. Besides, even if there is doubt, what''s the use? After the wedding, the benefits of marriage gradually highlighted, even the world is a school of prosperity, and sometimes even see powerful demons to help mankind, in exchange for a few thank-you steamed bread, everyone is very happy and satisfied. Yu Chu took his little apprentice to travel around the world, and saw this kind of happy scene. After years of teaching, she habitually went back to educate people, "you see, how good peace is." The young man recovered his white clothes, and the blood lotus between his eyebrows was slightly broken and light. He only looked at her and said, "well, master, it''s good to be happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu sighed helplessly. The three realms of immortals and demons are finally at peace, although the little devil does not seem to be out of pity But it doesn''t matter, the rest of my life is long, with her company, two people live a good life. Yu Chu turned to look at the street, but his fingertips were suddenly caught, and a string of sugar gourd appeared in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Yu Chu is stunned and reaches out to take it. The young man in white beside him smiles and pays. The old man who sells sugar gourd stares at them in amazement. "Master, where are we staying tonight?" He asked, blinking. "Inn." It is a metaphor for Chu. Meditate on the strategy. "What''s the matter? Where do you want to live? Don''t you want to stay in an inn Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and asked casually. "No, listen to the master." The evil spirit bent his evil eyes, but his voice was soft. "It''s just a pity that I haven''t tried with master in a special place yet Listening to hot springs outside the city is more suitable for cultivation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu choked for a long time, then stiff face back: "I am immortal, you are a demon, what else do you practice?" "That''s not what Shifu said before," the young man said in a warm voice. "No matter what the level of cultivation is, you should be calm and continue to practice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu, who lifted a stone to hit his own foot, was silent and forced to say, "I mean meditation, not It''s not the double practice of immortals and lovers. " "If you are an ordinary immortal and a demon, natural meditation is more effective. But master and I are one immortal and one devil, and we have the same mind. Only when we practice together can we be more effective." The other side bent his lips and said solemnly, "don''t you think master?" Yu Chu found himself unable to refute. Although she could not care what kind of mental method to read, the combination of the powers of demons and gods was strangely beneficial to the cultivation. It''s just Too bad to criticize. After a pause, she still refused, but in the evening, she was dragged to the hot spring outside the city. The boy tried the water temperature and bent her beautiful eyes. "Master, it must be very comfortable here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, xianzun was soft all over. He was pushed by the hot spring. His thin lips kissed her neck, and her slender fingers held up her waist. "Does master like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu choked, "shut up." "Well." The little apprentice nodded, "OK, I''ll shut up. Master, don''t be angry." He was silent. There was silence around him. The moonlight reflected his delicate eyebrows and eyes. The blood lotus between his eyebrows was extremely beautiful. He looked at her quietly and suddenly bent his eyes. Wen Runqing Jue, silent and doting. He smiles. If there is no master in this life, I really don''t know what life will be like. Perhaps there will be no desire to be close to the trouble, there will not be no measures, grievances, sad. However, there will be no happiness, no pleasure, no like everything. Gazing at the faces of the people under him, the young man grinned with his lips, pure beauty and tenderness. "Disciple, please master." ¡­¡­ At the end of the plane, he returned to the space of God. Yu Chu blinked, "system?" "The host task is happy ~" the sound of the system rings out in his mind. Yu Chu looks around for a week and raises his eyebrows slightly. "Will the host transmit the next plane immediately or take a rest?" The system asked again. "Transmit it." Yu Chu pursed her lips. The task of this world, because the original Lord is a powerful immortal, martial arts are useless. However, even if there is no cultivation of martial arts, the force value of this plane will be maintained at about 95 points with the strength of the original owner. In the end, the value of force is much higher than that of modern plane. If it is like the modern plane, the force value of 5.10 points is enough to fight all over the world. Yu Chu thought, slowly into the dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 [the 16th story] [Xuanling ¡¤ fanwai] From when to start heart, in fact, he did not know, from childhood vague care, grow up almost no turning point, naturally like, like with a little pain. How can immortals and demons be together? Besides, he is the apprentice of master. There are so many things between the two, and the master has such a cool personality. Teenagers can only hide themselves slowly. On the night before he was brought back to the immortal gate, he ran into his master''s hair in a daze. Since then, I have never been in bed together again. The little child is actually a little bit lost, but I can''t mention it. At first, he heard about the furnace cauldron. He was disgusted, disgusted and even humiliated. However, when he came back one day to hear the conversation inside the door, the young man realized that he wanted to stay, so any treatment should be accepted. Humiliating words, do you want to leave? You can''t leave. "I will be obedient. Master, don''t want me." Murmured out this sentence, at that time the young child, in fact, has summoned up the courage to accept everything. But the master said that he did not use him as a cauldron. Strange, clearly should be happy, master is really pitiful for him, no other thought. However, she had no other thoughts Why not. As he grew up day by day, he realized that his appearance was outstanding. Every time he passed by anyone, he would receive amazing eyes except his master. Everyone likes his appearance, master. No. There is no mind for this appearance, which means that it is impossible to be together. It''s like being alone, holding a dream that can never be touched. When one day his dream comes true, he doesn''t even dare to breathe hard, for fear that everything will be in vain. But he knows. He''s a demon. Rising from the sweet, an instant by the cold water pocket head pouring, the youth fingertips are covered with cold. Master can''t sympathize with the devil, so she must regard him as a half demon. In fact, later, Xuan zero also thought he was a half demon. He didn''t think it was a demon. How to maintain the short-term happiness? Hide it? But he is not an ordinary devil. As a demon, he will be exposed sooner or later. What he can do seems to be only to take the initiative to confess and pray for a little pity. He was willing to take away the magic bone, to guard the fairyland, and to throw away the glory of being a demon God, as long as the master was merciful and wanted him. He made all preparations for the encirclement and suppression of the bamboo house. As a result, it has become the deepest memory in my heart. She always knew. In order to satirize the fairyland for him, facing the immortal gate all over the sky, he said that they were immortal couples. No anger, no hostility, no estrangement. What he cared about most - the year she left, it turned out that she was looking for God King PEI for him. He really liked master enough. But there is no way, can only like, like a little bit more, until I offer myself without reservation, as a demon, this life can all be given to her. He''s serious. He''ll give it to her if she wants it. Don''t say a word, don''t ask why. Later, Sanjie Heping traveled with her master. She still taught him to be compassionate. In fact, Xuan zero knows, but only this matter, he can''t lie to himself. What we do in this life is not for kindness and pity, nor for the common people in the world. Just for the master. Just for master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 The 17th face the golden emperor in the jungle ¡¤ Yu Chu''s consciousness gradually became clear, and several people''s voices were heard. The atmosphere was oppressive. "Just leave her alone..." Someone asked. Yu Chu knew this was about her. Those people were sitting around her. "What else can you do? Do you carry her?" "Well, there''s not much food, anyway." "It''s not good if the smell of blood attracts beasts." "Yes. There is no way. And she won''t live long after she''s been poisoned. " "Yes..." As the conversation faded, a rustling sound came. The leaves of the jungle were plucked, and the sound of footsteps drifted away Those people are gone. Yu Chu lying on the ground, the thin grass swept her face, bringing a burst of itching. The wound on the thigh involves nerves, but the numbness brought about by the snake venom will diminish the pain. Under the body this piece of land is moist and soft, is full of tender grass leaves, when the wind blows, the leaves of verdant trees rustle. In the distance came the sound of water Ding Dong. Everything tells Yu Chu that she is in a moist and warm forest. After a while, Yu Chu slowly opened his eyes. In front of my eyes are the green trees, which are very tall, and the leaves shake and shed sunlight. ¡­¡­ The wound must be treated as soon as possible. The words of those who left the Lord behind have some truth. The forest is full of danger, and the smell of blood can easily attract large predators. Although there is a system, and there is no need to panic, but this situation is still very uncomfortable. Yu Chu struggled to sit up and saw the ferocious wound on his thigh at a glance. A blur of blood stained the clothes heavily. On the lower leg, a distance below the knee, the wound is still gushing blood, although the blood hole is not big, but the toxicity is obviously not small. Yu Chu tried to lift her leg - toxic paralysis perception, she could not use this leg. It''s tricky Yu Chu sighed slightly. Through the memory of the original owner, she learned that the former owner Lin Chu was an adventurer and joined a team of explorers to explore a forest. It is called the most mysterious forest, almost all explorers have gone. This time, it was only with the support of a large financial group that a group of explorers came for rich rewards. But they got lost. The original owner came because of her own interest, but on the way, she was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake, and other members of the expedition left her alone, so - she died in this forest without accident. As for wishes This time the wish is very simple, as long as alive to go out. Yu Chu looked down at the wound on his leg. He was paralyzed by snake venom, so it didn''t hurt. She supported the ground, moved slowly under the tree and sat down against it. She looked at the jungle. If the hidden dangers are ignored, the scenery of the forest is undoubtedly extremely beautiful. Hidden in the distance in the green lake, water sparkling, bright sunshine. The small flowers in the grass are blooming beautifully, and the crystal clear water drops on the grass leaves twinkle and twinkle. Yu Chu pursed his lips and moved his eyes to the dense grass half a man high, thinking silently in his heart. If it''s an ordinary jungle, you can simply judge the direction by the sun''s position. But here it is It''s not the earth. Yes! It''s not the earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 This is the original owner through a series of fantastic experience, the final conclusion is fantastic. This is not the earth. Maybe it''s a parallel space similar to the earth''s environment, but it''s definitely not the earth. Here, the sun rises and sets irregularly, and rainstorms are always coming. Now, for example, I have enough blood on my body, but I haven''t attracted a predator. Of course This is something to be thankful for. It was the discovery of something wrong with this place that the expedition team abandoned the owner without much thought. How can they be willing to bring a burden when they are in a dangerous place. In their mind, Lin Chu''s body was not long after the fierce snake venom. Yu Chu shrugged and looked up at the jungle. But not far away, also have a pair of eyes, is quietly looking at her. A slender hand holding the trunk, white skin in the sun, flashing beautiful broken light. Young a pair of golden pupil eyes quietly staring at the girl not far away, slightly crooked head, hair tip light gold. He slightly bowed his head and gently touched his wrists with bright red lips. In a cat like manner, he rubbed his white wrists slowly, then narrowed a pair of golden vertical pupils, and his mood was flat. A thick boa constrictor slowly swam over, the body secreted mucus wet grass, where, a bright trace. It slowly climbed up the tree where the youth was, but from the layers of branches and leaves, caught off guard, on a pair of golden pupil eyes. Pressure instantly invaded the brain, the snake suddenly shrunk, the whole Python fell down and fell in the grass. The boa constrictor turned over and didn''t dare to wait for half a second. It quickly slipped away. The boy is indifferent and takes back his sight. He drooped his eyes and thought for a while, then narrowed a pair of beautiful shallow gold eyes, easily jumped down the tree and stood upright. Covered with snow-white clothes, only show the young white slender neck, pupil eyes light gold. The king of the forest. He walked slowly over. Yu Chuzheng lowered his head to observe the wound, then frowned and looked around. The blood has soaked half of her pants. She can stop the blood, but the toxin is not easy to deal with. Fortunately, the wound is located in the lower leg, under the knee, and the lips can also be touched by bending down. Be careful to suck out the toxin, and at most it is a waste leg. It''s all about being alive. It was a little late for her to cross in. The leg was no longer working. She could only stop the spread of the toxin. She carefully stretched out her hand, moved her unconscious leg, ready to bend down to suck out the poisonous blood. But before she lowered her head completely, she saw a pair of golden pupils from the dense grass half a man high. The pupils were light gold, and the emperor was oppressive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Horizontal trough? Yu Chu was stiff all at once. Dense grass blocks most of the view, and big trees shade the sun and cast shadows there. In the shadow, the golden eyes are more and more bright and beautiful, like a handful of sunlight sprinkled in it, but the eyes are cold, with natural Imperial Majesty, silent and frightening. A golden tiger. Yu Chu vaguely can see its beautiful back. Every part of it is like a masterpiece of heaven. The smooth and beautiful lines are white and clean against the grass leaves A little bit cute. But it''s a tiger! Yu Chu didn''t have any weapons at hand, which made people feel insecure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 I can''t move a leg. She could only keep her eyes fixed. The young emperor looked at her in silence. Tigers are different from lions. Lions are gregarious animals, like the vast grassland, but tigers like to live alone, born aloof and lazy, like to stay in the water rich forest. The young and strong king of the forest, a pair of cold and majestic golden eyes, Yu Chu only looked at it for a few seconds, and the cold sweat had already flowed down his back. This is parallel time and space. I don''t know what kind of tiger this is. But there''s no doubt that it''s not the species that exists on earth. The golden body lines are smooth and beautiful, with snow-white stripes on the back, snow-white ears, and snow-white lines of the word "King" on the golden vertical pupil. Especially a pair of eyes, not like a tiger, but like a cat''s pupil. It''s beautiful and cute. Yu Chu blinked, his throat thumped, swallowing his saliva, losing his nervousness. The other party''s snow-white paws pressed on the grass leaves, lazily but not ignored, Yu Chu gradually saw its whole picture, majestic and beautiful golden eyes, a pair of tiger ears standing on the top of his head, with delicate lines, not like a real tiger, but like a sculpture art. It walked slowly, and at the moment when he walked out of the grass completely, he pressed the tiger''s paw of the grass leaf and turned into a white hand, with long and beautiful fingers. Upward is the perfect line of young body, white skin, exquisite clavicle. She was wearing a long white dress. The young man stares at her in silence. Her broken golden hair is like the sun. Her hair tip is shining slightly. She is lined with long eyelashes. Her eyes are golden. She is so beautiful that she can''t believe it. Yu Chu heard the system confirm that his expression seemed calm, but in fact, it was completely rigid. Horizontal groove groove groove groove Animals Orcs?! What a fantastic world it is! Yu Chu doubted that she could return to the original earth She bit her lip and said carefully to the fragment: "that, hi?" She waved. It was just a bloody hand, which looked scary. She put it down angrily. The boy slightly tilted his head. Slender fingers support the ground in front of her. Her ears are white and crystal clear in her golden hair. A pair of golden vertical pupils stare at the girl opposite her motionlessly. Yu Chu didn''t know if he could communicate with him. "Do you understand people?" she asked tentatively ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy did not open his mouth, but slightly narrowed the vertical pupil, the eye light swept the wound under her knee. Yu Chu opened his lips and didn''t know what to say. The sky was suddenly a little dark, and a large dark cloud covered the sun. As a result, within a few seconds, the rainstorm began to pour. The weather of this time and space is like a madman. Yu Chu was caught off guard. The first second was sunny, and then he was drenched. Cold raindrops hit the wound, even if the toxin paralyzed the perception, but still felt a stabbing pain. She carefully reached out to cover the wound and stared at the motionless Orc teenager opposite. Raindrops wet his broken blond hair and trickled down his white cheeks and chin. However, the expression of the youth does not change, and the golden pupil still stares at her quietly. The two looked at each other through the rain curtain. He suddenly put down his hand and looked down at her wound in a cat like manner. Beautiful vertical pupil floating muddleheaded mood. Yu Chu looked down at him. Close, can see his broken golden hair, even in the rain, is the color of the sun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The young man lowered his eyes slightly, and the light of his eyes fell on the wound she covered. His delicate eyebrows frowned and narrowed a pair of beautiful shallow gold vertical pupils and looked at her. Yu Chu stares at him warily. Although the system indicates that this is the LORD God, he does not seem to understand her, so he cannot communicate naturally. Although he won''t kill her, if she wants to bite her on the spur of the moment, she can''t prevent it now Yu Chu slightly tense up, the eyes of a blink and juvenile. Young long legs sit cross, fingers on the white ankle, slightly crooked head. He held out a white finger, gently put it on his lips, and narrowed his golden pupils. Like a cat''s paw licking action, because of his delicate white appearance, habitual fingers touching lips, but more than a trace of sexy people can not hold. He put down his hand, his slender fingers against the grass leaves, and the boy leaned slightly closer. The golden vertical pupil seemed to be under the emperor''s authority. Chu wanted to retreat nervously, but there was a towering tree behind him, and there was no place to retreat. She stares at the teenager''s movements. The other side looked down at her wound. Long eyelashes cover a pair of cat like vertical pupil, light gold flow, raindrops hanging on his eyelashes, white cheek, set off the lips purplish good-looking. He stretched out his hand carefully, frowning, as if in disgust, and lifted her wrist. The wound was exposed to the sight of the teenager. The wound under the knee, blood is still flowing out. The boy put down her wrist, but the slender fingers held her ankle, gently lifted the calf, he blinked his eyelashes, the rain dropped. He tentatively low eyes, muddleheaded tongue, gently licked the bleeding wound. Yu Chu:!!! She opened her eyes blankly, and finally understood what this guy meant - he really took her as food! The beast attracted by the smell of blood, but not slow to look, first carefully taste the taste of flesh and blood. Yu Chu couldn''t help but push him away. He was afraid that this guy would bite him! Fortunately, there is no other movement for the teenager. After a lick, he licked the soft tip of his tongue again, squinting his eyes and raising his head. Yu Chu suddenly realized how ambiguous the gesture was. Her ankle was still in the hands of the teenager, and he leaned slightly, his lips close to her knees. The rain fell down the young man''s white cheek, and the golden pupils were majestic and beautiful. He seemed to think about it, then narrowed his eyes and put down her legs. Yu Chu breathed a sigh of relief. Just stop eating her. No other requirements. Heavy rain on the wound, tingling gradually fierce up, Yu Chu know that he can not get rain, tentatively moved to the next side of the body. The teenager stares at her as if thinking. Seeing her move to one side, he narrowed his pupils slightly, and then stood up straight. Yu Chu raised his head and did not see clearly the young man''s face against the light. He bent down and picked her up easily. For a moment, Yu Chu was very moved. Her family is really No matter whether there is memory or not, it is so good for her that there is no word to say. She put out her hand around the young man''s neck, the other side looked at her with low eyes, and walked forward. He only walked more than a minute before he came to a cave covered with vines. He carried people in his arms and put her beside a big stone at will. Yu Chu leaned against the stone, "thank you." Although I feel that the other party can''t understand. The teenager just looked at her with a glance, and then slightly retreated, squinting at her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Yu Chu''s body is very beautiful. White straight legs, small ankles, slender waist, full development, plus a good-looking face. Of course, Yu Chu could see that the man in the opposite side didn''t even look at them at all. If you insist on describing her, Yu Chu thinks that he is probably looking at her, which is less than 100 Jin meat, can eat several meals. Yu Chu looked back quietly. She did not know the identity of each other, but from the appearance alone, it was still the standard of the LORD God. Beautiful face, white skin, eyes like sunshine on a sunny day, cat like pupils dangerous and sprouting, faint lines under white clothes are sexy and charming. The two men looked at each other for a while. Yu Chu felt that the other should not move him for a while, so he tentatively reached out and planned to deal with the wound himself. She bowed her head and her lips touched the wound under her knee. She took a hard breath of poisonous blood. Then she turned her head and vomited beside her and lowered her head. The original way. The boy curled up with her long legs and sat on the side, staring at her movements for a few seconds. He frowned. The slender fingers suddenly grasped her wrist, Yu Chu raised her head, and her shoulder was suddenly pressed down. The young man pushed her away, and her shallow golden eyes were staring at the wound. He also slightly lowered his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked it. He blinked his long, thick eyelashes. Yu Chu was stunned. After a careful lick, he opened his lips. The bright red lips completely covered the wound. The soft and warm feeling was stuck under his knee, and his perception was strangely restored. Yu Chu watched nervously. Fortunately, the boy didn''t bite with his teeth. Instead, he covered it with thin lips. The tip of his soft tongue licked it again, and then he left. Yu Chu took a look at the wound, and the color was returning to normal. £¿£¿£¿ Is this guy detoxifying? Kiss and detoxify? Yu Chu looked at the wound in a daze, then looked up at the teenager, but the other side only focused on the wound. After a while, he moved away and put her leg down. He turned lazily and walked behind the big stone. Yu Chu faces the cave entrance, and behind it is a big stone. The stone covers her sight. She doesn''t know what the back looks like. The wound on the leg actually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, bringing slight tingling. Within a few minutes, the blood hole was completely healed. There is only a black dot spot, this scar needs to find herbal medicine to apply, in order to completely eliminate. Yu Chu tried to move his legs. It''s OK, because the toxin has just been released, it''s a little weak, but no doubt, it''s not a big problem. It''s amazing. She turned her head in surprise, thought for a moment, moved carefully along the stone and looked behind the big stone. The soft bamboo and rattan naturally form a large net, hanging in the air like a rattan chair. The young man lies quietly on the bamboo vine, with his slender arm resting behind his head. It seems that he has no intention of taking care of her, but just takes a rest on his own. Yu Chu looked around for a week, a little surprised that the man did not make a fire. But think about it. Although he is human now, he is still a beast in nature. He won''t burn a fire at night. Yu Chu looked down at his clothes. The luggage was taken away by the explorers. They don''t leave food and clothes for a dying man. Yu Chu''s body is not thick. In the forest where the temperature difference between day and night is more than 10 degrees, it will still be very cold at night. She looked thoughtfully at the boy. I don''t know if she gets up in the middle of the night to hold him warm. Will she be pushed away or killed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Yu Chu did not move against the stone. He raised his head and looked at the long white hand behind him. He turned his finger again and again. Yu Chu is still thinking, is this man going to take himself back to the cave to make a reserve of rations? Or is it based on the consciousness of God that you can''t turn a blind eye to her? She thought against a stone. Lin Chu, the original owner, was an adventure enthusiast. He grew up in an orphanage, but he was very promising. During his college years, he also took care of jungle exploration. At a young age, he won a national exploration medal. The expedition was funded by a large company. Because of the mystery of the jungle, a group of explorers came to the company with the intention of development. The original owner was very interested in it, so they signed up to participate. As a result, a good exploration has turned into a fantasy drama. This is not a jungle on earth, but totally belongs to another time and space. Whether we can go back to earth is an unknown number. But generally speaking It''s very unlikely. The main wish of the original Lord is to live, but there are still some small grudges. For example, I was left by the expedition here, and my sister on earth The original owner recognized a sister in the orphanage, but the other side was a bottle of green tea. He approached in the name of a friend and robbed the original owner''s boyfriend. Of course, flies don''t bite seamless eggs, and there''s something wrong with the original owner''s boyfriend. If you can''t go back to earth, clean up the expedition. If I can go back, I have to deal with the green tea sister. There is another thing Yu Chu closed his eyes slightly, thinking silently in his mind, while resting for a while. As a result, in the middle of the night, he was frozen to wake up. She rubbed her arms slightly. Her thin clothes could not resist the temperature difference of more than 10 degrees. The sudden drop in temperature made people feel chilly. Yu Chu sat quietly for a while, and her body trembled slightly. She turned to look at the boy. He also maintained the movement of the side, a hand from the bamboo vine, the hole of the vine gap into a few wisps of moonlight, reflected on the youth''s fingers, white and cold. Is he cold or hot? If it is animal shaped and has soft fur, it is naturally hot. But today''s human shape, finger color white to cold, do not know how the body temperature. Yu Chu frowned and thought for a while, then he stood up carefully and walked gently. Her steps were quiet enough, but as soon as she took a step, the other side opened her eyes. Yu chudun steps. The young golden cat''s pupils opened, and the pupils were dangerous and beautiful. He took back his hands hanging under the bamboo cane, shrunk slightly and looked at her with his eyes narrowed. Yu Chu thought about it and whispered, "I''m cold." The boy stares at her quietly. For fear that he could not understand her, Yu Chu hugged his arm and then pointed to the outside. The youth is still quiet, the golden vertical pupil does not blink to stare at her, does not open mouth. Yu Chu shivered slightly, but he didn''t know what he meant, so he felt for the stone and sat down. After she sat down, the man slightly narrowed the beautiful cat''s pupil and opened his hand to her, which was obvious. Yu Chu saw the appearance of his hand and was stunned. Then he stood up and walked over and held him tentatively. The boy squinted. He didn''t show any disgust and resistance. Yu Chu immediately lay down and got into his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 I have to say, this embrace is very warm. Both of them were lying on their sides. The bamboo and rattan under their bodies were soft and warm. His long and white hands were on her waist. Yu chuleng tried to lean against people''s arms and huddled him in his arms. The young man drooped his eyes. He was a tall man with a girl in his arms, and he could easily cover her completely. The body in his arms trembled slightly, indicating the fragility of this creature. He thought. But after staring at the dark top of the girl''s hair for a while, he finally just let her hold it and close his eyes. Yu Chu only heard the young man''s long and light breath. There was a faint fragrance on his body. When he was in his arms, he could not see the light gold vertical pupil on his head, but he could feel the temperature of this slender body, which was very comfortable. Yu Chu yawned contentedly. The light air swept over the young man''s neck. He opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes lazily like a cat. Then he closed them gently and his eyelashes fell down. Before going to bed, Yu Chumo meditated that he would have to pick up some branches and make a fire tomorrow This fantastic jungle. The two spent the night in silence. The next day, Yu Chu woke up and there was no one around him. The sun came in from the gap between the vines at the cave entrance, slightly reflecting the sky and earth in the cave. Under the body is still soft bamboo rattan, Yu Chu Leng next, just prop up bamboo rattan to get up. The slender figure is next to the big stone, and the cat''s pupil looks at it carelessly. The boy squints, points his red lips with his index finger, and stares at her lazily, like a hunter who looks at his prey. Yu Chu jumped off the bed and blinked. She remembered that there was a lake outside the cave, and she wanted to wash herself, so she tentatively pointed to the outside of the cave. The youth did not have any reaction, just put down the hand, calmly turned to step. Yu Chu quickly followed. Push aside the vines, the forest is full of vitality. The grass leaves gently shake the dew in the morning, and the sun shines in the morning fog, hazy and beautiful. The lake is like a gem hidden in the green. Two people came to the lake, the young man picked a few fruits from the tree, looked at Yu Chu''s action, and then casually threw them to her. "Thank you." Yu Chu was a little surprised. But he actually fed her Do you want to fatten up before eating? Yu Chu raised his eyes carefully, to the young man''s pale golden pupil, he advised him to lower his head and nibble at the fruit. The fruit is sweet and delicious. She bit a few and looked up eagerly. There were many fruits among the leaves, but she couldn''t reach them with her height. Yu Chu looks at the youth. The other party blinked her long eyelashes, ate the fruit by himself, reached out his hand, and took the fruit from the leaves effortlessly and threw it to her at will. Yu Chu took it and looked up at him. The young man''s vermilion lip was stained with juice, and then he was gently licked by the soft tip of his tongue. He lowered his beautiful vertical pupil and was completely unaware that this move was a temptation. After licking his lips, he casually bit a fruit again. Yu Chu was slightly stunned, and then heard a hissing voice behind him, which was chilling. She looked back carefully. Sure enough, she saw a stout boa constrictor, spitting out a letter and slipping over. To be honest, Yu Chu "doesn''t like snakes very much.". Girls probably don''t like this kind of slippery mollusk, especially if it''s so thick. She took two steps towards the boy and felt the dagger in her pocket at the same time. The boy didn''t look at the boa constrictor at all. He frowned at the corner of the girl''s lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 The juice left by the fruit is stained with red lips. He squinted his beautiful vertical pupil, raised a white hand, slightly cool fingertips, gently wiped the juice from the girl''s lips, Yu Chu was stunned and looked up at him. The boy opened the round cat pupil, put the white finger back to his lips, and licked the tip of his tongue gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s blood trough was suddenly empty, even the snake in the back didn''t notice it. The ignored snake saw the king''s golden eyes again. The boy looked at it. The boa constrictor vomited the letter, hissed and retreated, and finally left in a gray way. The central lake is the place where the emperor lived, but today there is the smell of other creatures. The boa constrictor originally wanted to eat the creature and clear up the emperor''s territory to make up for yesterday''s offense. It turns out to be a warning again The python couldn''t help but whimper away. Yu Chu only heard the sound of his leaving, and his guess of the youth could not help but carry out a little bit - in short, it was very powerful. Kiss it to detoxify and heal, and if you get close to him, you will not dare to provoke the boa constrictor Well, she''s serious about holding her thighs. Yu Chu reached out courteously and gently pulled the snow colored corner of the boy''s clothes, then lowered his head and raised his legs, indicating that he was bloodstained. As she motioned, she glanced at the boy. He was held by her and slept all night, but his body was still white and clean. However, after experiencing the fantasy of kissing and healing wounds, Yu Chu was not surprised at this. She looked longingly at the boy. The other side slightly frowns delicate brow, finally calmly turns around, takes her to another place before the vine. This is a small pool, close to the cliff wall, the vines above hang down, the vines stretch into the water, reflecting the clear water, showing the emerald color. Yu Chu was a little surprised and turned to see the boy. She pointed to herself, then to the pool, and finally pointed shyly to the teenager, motioning him to turn around. The boy frowned and did not move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t help it. He looked back at the pool, thought about it, and went down directly. After the clothes were wet, the girl''s beautiful figure was outlined. She took off her pants in the water, and the water could blur her snow-white legs. Clothes can''t be thrown away. They can be washed and worn. Yu Chu put his trousers aside carefully. The boy on the bank half knelt down, a white finger reached into the water and shook it carelessly. He squinted a pair of beautiful golden pupil, staring at her quietly, as if thinking something. Yu Chu cleaned the wound carefully, and then he heard it coldly. The man on the bank snapped his finger. She looked up in a daze. The next moment, the vines twined up behind her, pulled the girl''s hands and fixed her on the back of the stone wall Yu Chu thought, lying trough? What the hell is this? And control the movement of plants? And I didn''t come to take a bath. What do you mean by suddenly fixing her? The boy on the bank squinted at her, then jumped into the water easily and came over. He slightly bowed his head, delicate cheek close to the girl''s neck, fingertips in her neck touch, the boy back to open some, slightly tilted his head, blinked. He looked at the prey for a while. After a while, the beautiful pupil narrowed. When the boy left the pool, the vine automatically released Yu Chu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu felt inexplicably that he came to take a bath, like washing a lump of streaky pork, waiting to be eaten by animals. In other words, he didn''t really intend to keep her to eat, did he? She took her clothes in silence, feeling a touch of sadness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Yu Chu slowly washed his clothes and was about to put them on for the shore. Suddenly, the boy squinted his golden cat''s eyes again and looked at her without blinking. What are you doing? Yu Chu was a little bit wary of his ability for fear that he would come up with something new. However, the eyes of the young man only fell on the clothes in her hands. She tilted her head, and her thin red lips rubbed her white wrist. He blinked and looked quietly at the clothes in her hand. Yu Chu said he was a little flustered. She stepped back cautiously to get her pants under the water. In the wild, of course, she didn''t pay so much attention to it. She only had a suit of clothes. It was a bit unrealistic to wear them again when the clothes were dry. Fortunately, the temperature of the forest during the day is pleasant enough, and the humidity is also appropriate. It is not easy to catch a cold if you air it a little. She carefully raised her legs and put on her trousers. She had just put on a trouser leg, but she saw the boy standing up on the bank and looking at her displeasantly. He was standing on the bank, clearly had just entered the water, but his body was still clean and fresh. At this time, standing by the pool, the young man''s slender body forms a shadow, a pair of vertical pupil like the sun color squint, curl up the white index finger and tap the lip, the contrast between bright red and white is obviously attractive. He seems very unhappy. The cat''s eyes were fixed on her, and there was no careless look, but an unhappy look. Yu Chu:??? Put on a pair of pants. Who''s bothering who? Her movements were frozen and she didn''t know whether to wear them or not. In fact, Yu Chu is not sure that the other party is angry because she is wearing pants What a point of anger! It''s impossible not to wear pants. As an orc, she wears clothes. Is she a serious earth human, running barefoot? Yu Chu stops in a tangled way, looks at the teenager tentatively, and quietly puts on a trouser leg The other party squints the light colored cat pupils. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not so good. Yu Chu subconsciously wanted to step back, but the boy had already jumped into the water with his hands up and walked over with long legs. When he came near, the golden pupil dropped slightly, and looked at her trousers in silence. Then he frowned and stretched out his hand. £¿£¿£¿ Yu Chu was caught by him at the corner of his pants and watched as the teenager was about to pull away the remaining pants. He did not know what to do with it. In short, it would not be a good thing. She grabbed the other corner of her trousers. The boy only used a little force, but she did not immediately pull him away, so he raised his eyes. His broken golden hair reflected the sunshine in the woods. The whole person was like an angel in the forest, and his pupils were squinting like a cat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big brother, these pants are really important. Yu Chu understood that he didn''t want her to wear pants. It can be seen from the young people''s eyes that they just dislike. These trousers are really worn and worn. It''s not as good as her two big white legs. The other party has no concept of female color at all. Her golden eyes are clear and beautiful. She just thinks the color of her legs is better than her pants, so she is not happy to wear pants. Yu Chu turned his eyes. The young man narrowed his eyes slightly and began to exert his strength by holding a corner of his pants. Yu Chu almost took away the cloth on his hand. He could not help biting his teeth. He suddenly raised his head and bit on the young man''s lip. Both of them stopped in an instant. The snow-white boy blinked his long eyelashes. In his golden eyes, he reflected another pair of eyes close at hand. The bright red lip was held by the other party, and he released his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 The guy was lying on his side, with a pair of beautiful cat pupils closed. The white lines on his forehead were beautiful. His small ears were erect on his head, and his paws were white. Yu Chu covered his nose. Is it a bit humiliating to have nosebleed by a tiger. It''s definitely not a species on earth. That pair of lazy and beautiful cat pupils is not the tiger species on earth. At this time, this guy is lying on the bamboo vine, his chin is lazy on his snow-white claws, his head is slightly tilted, his eyes are closed and he is sleeping soundly. Yu Chu stares at it for a few seconds, reaches out carefully, puts his finger on his head, rubs the white fluff, and pinches his ear curiously. She took back her sight and was caught off guard. She put on a pair of beautiful cat pupils. With its round pupils open, it stares at Yu Chu without blinking. After a while, it licked its snow-white paws and narrowed its eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little embarrassing to touch the bag. Yu Chu blinked, "good morning?" The light gold and snow-white interwoven guy turned his face, yawned a little, and then stretched out his snow-white paws and rubbed his eyes, then stood up lazily. The moment he got up, the tiger''s paw turned into long white fingers, and the boy got up from the bamboo vine. He stepped out of the cave. Yu Chu got up, rubbed his eyes, and walked up to keep up. After washing as usual, the boy walked towards the depth of the jungle, picking the fruit and throwing it to Yu Chu behind him. Yu Chu took it and held it with a slightly wider hem. He carefully looked at the young man''s side face, thought about it, and then asked, "what''s your name?" The boy looked back at her. "My name is Lin Chu." Yu Chu quickly said again. In front of the silence for a few seconds, the youth''s pleasant voice light way: "Jun Che." He said it casually and nimbly, and Yu Chu only asked casually. However, in fact, the name is enough to make the whole forest tremble and the animals shiver. Two people exchange names at will, Yu Chu holding fruit, gradually a little bit can not keep up with the pace of the youth. Her long legs and careless walk were enough to throw her off. Yu Chu frowned with headache. She looked down at the fruit in her arms - already full of fruit, each full of juice, looks like a lot of appetite. She took two more steps forward, but she was keenly aware of another step, mixed with whispers. Yu Chu stopped his pace and listened for a while, then he suddenly hooked his lips. It was not long ago that he left his team. In fact, Yu Chu understood that being in such a dangerous place is different from the parallel space-time of the earth. It may be stupid to take a wounded person. Human nature is cruel, selfish people always more than good people, in order to live. Yu Chu''s mentality is relatively peaceful. She doesn''t want to revenge, kill and vent her anger, but as the one left behind, she is now better off than the team - it is impossible for these people to let her help. The original owner died in this forest. Can the group of people who are abandoned and allowed to die have the audacity to ask for help from her? Yu Chu was looking forward to it. And the expedition team on the other side, at this time, was almost at the end of their tether. They''ve been holding on for days. The food had already been eaten, and there was only a bottle of water left in Lin Chu''s luggage. The forest is not short of water, but there is no food. If it wasn''t for the water, they wouldn''t have lived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 This forest is too mysterious. It is clearly a verdant and humid forest, but no living animals can be seen. Moreover, the fruit on the tree looks delicious, but the trunk seems to live with some insects. A member of the team picked fruit with a long stick, but was stung and poisoned to death. Since then, several people have not even dared to pick the fruit. Ling Xinxin pursed her dry lips. The lips were dry and cracked. Her eyes were black and her stomach was burning with hunger. She used to love beauty, but now there is no mood to clean up and dress up, with listless eyes and listless following the team. "I have to find something to eat..." Someone in the team whispered in despair. Ling Xinxin looked up. The group walked in silence for more than a minute, and the leader stopped, staring at his eyes in surprise, and his voice trembled slightly Lin Chu? " All the members of the expedition looked ahead in amazement. Standing in the woods, the girl had a big bag of bright and delicious fruits in her arms. What was shocking was her legs. From the holes in her pants, she could see that her knees were white and there was no trace of injury. "What''s going on?" Some people can''t help murmuring. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at them. He turned and was ready to go. Ling Xinxin subconsciously step forward, gaze at the fruit in her arms, "wait a minute!" The girl stopped and looked back. Ling Xinxin swallows saliva and turns to look at other companions. Everyone stares at Yu chuhuai''s fruit. His eyes are blue with hunger. "How did you get it?" Some people can''t help asking. Yu was asked. Look at the expression of these people, it seems that the fruit is difficult to pick? But junche seems very relaxed Of course, junche and these people''s abilities are probably not comparable. Yu Chu picks eyebrow: "what''s the matter with you?" Ling Xinxin''s eyes couldn''t be moved from the fruit. She swallowed her saliva and said with difficulty: "we are all teammates Since you can pick them, you can continue to pick them. Let''s share them with us... " Yu Chu said with a smile, "good." Several people''s eyes lit up, heard the girl and slowly said: "as long as you return to abandon me, I do not ask high, do not let you take me, you will leave my backpack, how about?" The faces of the expedition were not changed. How can one go back to the past? The girl''s request clearly means that she does not agree with the meaning of dividing the fruit. But they can''t argue. Indeed, they abandoned Lin Chu and took her backpack. In fact, if you leave the backpack, Lin Chu may have some chance to survive, but take the backpack, there is not much hope left. If Lin Chu dies, they are partly responsible. But who would have thought that the people who were doomed to die in their hearts were standing on their feet, and now they are begging for food Several people understand that at this time naturally can not say what selfish words, should try to wash white. "It''s our fault. After we left, we were also in pain. Later we regretted and wanted to find you, but you know the strangeness here. We lost our way and really couldn''t find you Please forgive us. " Ling Xinxin pursed her dry lips and said carefully, "we were just confused for a while You should understand that in such a place, with you at that time, only everyone died together. We have no way to... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Yu Chu nodded with a smile. He looked at the fruit in his arms carelessly and said, "there is nothing wrong with people in order to survive. You are right. Now I only have these fruits. If I give them to you, I can''t live. I don''t want to share them. You must understand me, too? " She raised her eyebrows with great interest. Ling Xinxin was speechless. Yu Chu turned around and left. Ling Xinxin was startled and said in a hoarse voice, "we must die if we don''t eat. What''s the difference between killing people and not rescuing when you see death?" Yu Chu picked eyebrows and turned back. He took the fruit in his arms and said, "it''s not good to kill you directly. I''m a kind-hearted man. I can''t help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The men of the expedition were livid, but they could not find words to refute. Ling Xinxin moved her lips: "if you do this, your conscience will not..." The girl added with a smile: "conscience tells me that there is a cause, there is a result, and a reward is just a reward.". If I save you, I will break the cause and effect, not good or bad. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people were completely speechless. Yu Chu was in a good mood and turned around to leave. Several people in the back took a step forward subconsciously. Some people could not help but say: "since you want to kill people, we don''t blame us for being rude to you..." Yu Chu looked up at the branches. A boa constrictor was sitting there, spitting out its message. With its double snake pupil on, Yu Chu suspected that this guy also understood human language, so he winked at it. ¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem to matter whether you understand people or blink your eyes. Yu Chu was stupid for a moment, slightly embarrassed to open his mouth, but was surprised to see the snake slide down. It almost came down from the tree on the legs of a dog. Without saying a word, it spat out the letter and hissed. Several members of the expedition turned stiffly. The appearance of the boa constrictor is very frightening and threatening. Ling Xinxin screams first. Her voice is so loud that she doesn''t look like a woman who has been hungry for two days. Yu Chu laughs and looks at a few hungry dizzy people running away in a panic. He estimates that this shock has a great impact on their spirit. The boa constrictor looked at her not far away. It did not go forward, but shrunk back and quickly slipped away. Yu Chu stuck a word of thanks in his throat and shook his head curiously. He didn''t know what he was doing so fast. She looked back with a gorgeous smile on her face, but she was caught off guard and was facing a pair of vertical pupils. The boy stood behind her with beautiful broken golden hair and eyelashes covering the pupils of the golden cat, staring at her quietly. Not only Yu Chu was caught off guard, but Jun Che didn''t expect that the moment the girl turned back, the bright smile was reflected in his eyes, and the sunshine sprinkled on her face from behind him, which made her eyes like twinkling gems. He was stunned. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and waved the fruit in his clothes to please him Jun Che did not speak for a long time. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and looked at him. Instead, he turned his face in a hurry. After a few seconds of silence, his thin lips simply uttered two words, "follow closely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu silent for a moment, make complaints about "can you walk a little slower?" I take this, a little bit with I can''t keep up. " She looked up at the boy. The other side slightly frowns, but did not say anything, turns to walk forward slowly. Yu Chu followed with his clothes. The young forest emperor, however, looked slightly sideways. The cat pupil stopped on the girl''s face. On a delicate cheek, it was white but slightly crimson. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Yu Chu raised his head to his eyes. The young man nodded slightly, then moved away from his eyes and pursed his thin lips. They return to the cave, Yu Chu pours the fruit on the clean vine, raises his head, and gives a pair of clear and lazy vertical pupil to the youth. He looked at her for a few seconds, then drooped his eyes, picked out a fruit with white fingers and bit it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you looking at all of a sudden? It makes Yu Chu feel a little fluffy. She also tentatively reached out, picked up a fruit, bit, sweet juice gushed out, Yu Chu suddenly remembered what Ling Xinxin said. She asked carefully, "is this not easy to pick?" The boy looked up at her and shook his head. He lowered his eyes, and Yu Chu suddenly saw the glittering earlobe in his beautiful golden hair crimson. £¿£¿£¿ Is it hot? She looked up and felt better. He looked at the young man''s Crimson earlobe. He was biting at the fruit, his eyelashes covered a pair of cat''s pupils, and the light golden sunlight flowed in the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the fruit again with his eyes closed. Yu Chu couldn''t understand his brother''s thoughts. After eating some fruits, he leaned back on the stone and looked at the top of the cave. The next person bit the fruit slowly. He stopped, suddenly slightly rubbed over, Yu Chu did not respond, he felt slender arm around her waist, juvenile head pillow on her shoulder, golden soft broken hair brush her cheek, he rubbed. Yu Chu said: Her white cheek was close to her neck, and her skin was soft and smooth. Yu Chu was stupidly held by him. He looked down at the young man''s light blond hair and said cautiously Junche? " The person who was called stopped, but did not get up, still holding her, very quiet. The next day, Yu Chu spent all his life in the embrace of the rope. When eating fruit, I was rubbed to hold it. At rest, this guy simply turned into a beast, with snow-white claws around her waist, his head resting on her arms, his eyes narrowed and his quiet appearance was slightly dull and cute, his ears were moving, but he refused to rise. What''s more, Yu Chu didn''t take off his underwear when he took a bath. Just after entering the water, the boy blinked his eyes and held him. After being refused with righteous words, he was clear and the cat''s pupils were dim, and then he pursed his purplish red lips. The vine wrapped Yu Chu''s wrist and fixed her on the stone wall. The boy just bent over and held her quietly for a while with her long white fingers clasped around her waist. Yu Chu only wore underwear. Although he felt like a summer swimsuit, he didn''t need to be too ashamed, but he was tied up in the water and held in his arms It''s a little weird. This guy Yu Chu was a little helpless. After he held him for a while, the young man stepped back and let her take a bath. The next day, junche went out alone. Before he left, he opened his round cat pupil and looked at her for a long time. Finally, he rubbed and hugged her. Yu Chu tentatively rubbed his light golden hair. He was not angry. On the contrary, he squints his eyes and looks a little lazy, just like a cat with fur. After staring at her for a while, the boy left. Yu Chu sighed, lying on the soft bamboo vine, looked at the bright fruits for a long time, and finally blinked his eyes. He went out and scooped water with huge leaves and put the fruit in ice. The lake is cool and comfortable. She is leisurely and contented here, and when she leaves junche, she meets a human being. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Ling Xinxin did not expect that she would meet a beautiful and slender young man in the forest. Jun Che''s appearance has an impact on everyone. Ling Xinxin is caught off guard. Seeing the beautiful young man from the stacked leaves, he can''t help being stunned. She came out to find food today. The people in the team can no longer walk every day, they can only go out in turn to find food. The rest worry that those who go out will abandon their teammates if they really find something to eat. One side is so worried, but when it is his turn to go out, he is always looking forward to finding food. If it''s enough food for people, they don''t have to think too much, they will choose to abandon their teammates. Ling Xinxin is also in the mood of looking forward to today, but did not expect to find food, but met a beautiful boy with golden hair and pupils. Jun Che''s face is too beautiful. For a moment, Ling Xinxin suspected that she had starved to death. She came to heaven and saw an angel. Young people holding a pile of fruit, white fingers against the bright fruit, color is very good-looking. With his other hand, he picked some fruits from the branches and leaves on his head and put them in his arms at will. That pair of light gold vertical pupil moved over, but did not seem to see her, continue to move forward. Ling Xinxin swallowed her saliva. I can''t tell whether I am attracted by the fruit in the young man''s arms or by himself. She stepped forward carefully, "that Excuse me, are you here Adventure? " This is not the earth, but parallel space-time. Ling Xinxin never thought of meeting human beings. Although the other party''s pupil is beautiful and strange, but she did not go to other places to guess. The boy didn''t pay attention. He looked up slightly, slowly looking for the fruit, the sun sprinkled on the juvenile golden hair, eyelashes were also dyed into soft color, vertical pupil is extremely exquisite. Ling Xinxin looked for a moment. Her pale face turned ruddy. She bit her lips and looked at the fruit in his arms. "I''m sorry I''m really hungry. Can I have one? Just one. Thank you very much Ling Xinxin is not in the mood to think about her partner at all. She will go back after eating Or, if the boy who can easily pick fruit is willing to rescue himself She can''t go back. She looked at the boy eagerly. Jun Che and picked a fruit, drooping eyes to see his arms, feel enough, just turned away. Ling Xinxin was stunned. She was in a hurry. She stepped forward and said, "don''t go. Please help me..." Jun Che frowned slightly. He held the fruit in his arms with both hands, but did not look back. Ling Xinxin walked two steps quickly. Suddenly, a vine tripped under his feet, and she fell violently. When she got up in a hurry, she could not see anyone. She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. When he returned to the cave, he lifted his eyes subconsciously. Seeing the girl''s figure, he blinked. He put down the things in his arms and rubbed them over naturally. Yu Chu looked down at the things he had brought back. Suddenly, she was hugged again. The other side bent over slightly, and her white cheek rubbed against her face and narrowed her eyes. Yu Chu used to let him hold it and picked up a fruit that had been frozen for a long time and handed it to the young man''s lips. Jun Che Weidun, and then open his lips and bite, the juvenile squint cat pupil and purplish lips, inexplicably cute feeling. After eating a fruit, he held the girl for a long time and looked down at her lips. The young man poked out his soft tongue and licked his thin lips. His round pupils blinked slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Yu Chu didn''t respond to this, but he knocked the whole person down. Her fingers were held by the other party against the top of his head. She raised her eyes in surprise and looked up at the man''s eyes. The young man hesitated, slightly lowered his head and blinked, and his tender soft tongue tip licked her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He so licks, gently soft, with a light fragrance and slightly sweet, people feel numb. Yu Chuyi opened his face. Before he had time to say anything, the quiet man leaned over again. His soft lips pecked her cheek and raised his head. Yu Chu said: With crisp cheeks, she glared at the man for a long time, and the people who were glared back. The round cat''s pupils were soft and cute when they didn''t squint. ¡­¡­ OK, you''re cute. You win. Yu Chu turned her face and struggled for a while. She couldn''t get rid of it Junche? " The boy pecked at her face again, and then lazily let go of her wrist, sat up with her long legs, squinted at her eyes. ¡­¡­ Every day he was taken advantage of inexplicably. After a few days of eating and waiting for death, Yu Chu met the haunted expedition again. Jun Che is not there, only she is in the cave. The fruits are piled up on one side, bright and delicious. Seeing Ling Xinxin''s face, Yu Chu is numb. She frivolously plucked her hair and watched Ling Xinxin step in and look around in surprise. "How did you find such a good place?" She opened her mouth to question. "Why haven''t you starved to death?" Yu Chu is also curious. Ling Xinxin''s face twisted, and then walked in without saying a word. Her eyes stopped on the fruit, showing a slightly greedy look. "It''s all yours?" Yu Chu also looked up at the pile of fruit. As a tiger, Xiaotiantian only eats fruit every day. She doesn''t understand it very much. No good barbecue can be served. Seeing Ling Xinxin ready to grab those fruits, Yu Chu laughed, "it''s not mine, it''s someone else''s." Ling Xinxin stopped and raised her eyebrows with vigilance: "others? There are others here? " "Well, a beast." Yu Chu nodded, "it took me here to eat, thanks to my hair technology pass, it did not eat me." See Ling Xinxin a face surprised uncertain, Yu Chu and smile, "you don''t believe you can see my legs." She motioned to her intact leg. "You know how powerful the venom is. Now I haven''t even left a scar. Do you think I can do it myself?" Ling Xinxin a Leng, eyes moved to her legs, as expected some hesitation, letter most. "So take it if you want. Don''t cry when people come back to you." Yu Chu sat on the bamboo vine and did not move, but Ling Xinxin retreated in fright and did not dare to touch the fruits. She looked at the fruits reluctantly, hesitating. After a pause, she looked up at Yu Chu, changed her tone, and said sincerely, "why don''t you run away and go back to the expedition with me? Anyway, your life is in danger all the time here. It''s better to go back to the team... " She said it sincerely, but Yu Chu understood that the woman just wanted to find more food. That day, when she saw that she was holding fruit in her hand, she was afraid that she had the ability to pick fruit. Yu Chu squinted for a moment, intending to go with her falsely to find out the destination of the expedition. She stood up, raised her eyebrows and asked, "don''t you remember that I didn''t give you fruit last time?" Ling Xinxin was stunned and said: "of course..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Yu Chu moved: "you are really tolerant." Ling Xinxin''s face tensed up, and then he could hold back his bad mouth. He took a breath and squeezed out a smiling face: "well, let''s go while it doesn''t come back now?" Yu Chu Xiaoyin followed her away from the cave, secretly calculated his own force value. It''s not idle in the cave these days. Wushenshu has practiced a samsara, and its force value has risen to five points, which is more than enough to deal with several people. Let''s see how they''re doing. If they''re OK, we''d better call brother snake and scare them. In other words, we haven''t seen brother snake for a long time. Yu Chu followed her to a secret cave, where there was still the sound of water ticking. The ground under her feet was slightly wet, and the air was slightly damp. Compared with the comfort and softness of her own home, this place was obviously much worse. Yu Chu looked around for a week and saw that several members of the expedition were lying asleep, and their faces were not good. Someone is obviously running out of oil and the lamp is dry. Seeing that their faces were not good, Yu Chu was not ready to do anything more. Ling Xinxin was still talking about it. Yu Chu found that her face was much better than those who were lying down. It was obvious that she could find something to eat. However, it is not known whether it was distributed to other members. Tut tut. Yu Chu pick eyebrows, did not say anything, turned ready to go out. Ling Xinxin Leng next, "what do you do?" "I''ll see if you''re all right. If you''re OK, I''ll rest assured. I won''t bother you. I''ll go back." She walked along the way. Ling Xinxin was stunned and took two steps to stop her. "What do you say? We need you It''s better to stay here than with the beast. You didn''t agree to come with me... " Ling Xinxin did not expect Yu Chu to cheat her. Because the original owner Lin Chu is an honest character, even if yu Chu traverses, many small habits have changed, but because the contact time is too short, Ling Xinxin did not notice the overall change. The only surprise was that Lin Chu had a sharp tongue when he met before, but after being abandoned and spoke in a gloomy and strange way, Ling Xinxin didn''t find it strange. Most importantly, Ling Xinxin couldn''t think of any other possibility. There is no one else in the woods When it comes to other people, there is one, but Ling Xinxin doesn''t think about it. She did not know how skillfully she could meet each other. Naturally, she did not feel that Yu Chu would just meet her. She thought that Lin Chu really had other considerations, so she tried to persuade him all the way. She didn''t dare to go any further until she was about to arrive at the cave. "Xiao Chu, think about it again..." Yu Chu picks eyebrow to turn back, has not opened mouth, but suddenly sees a pair of shallow gold pupil Mou. She froze and blinked. Ling Xinxin also saw the tiger. It is lazy squint eyes, a pair of clear and beautiful vertical pupil, snow-white claws press on the grass leaves, forehead snow-white lines, showing a little broken light. Ling Xinxin has never seen such a beautiful tiger. She stayed for a moment, and saw it slowly step out of the grass, snow-white paws pressed on the grass, and then turned into a long white hand. The boy stood up straight, squinting at them with the cat''s eyes cold. Ling Xinxin has a big mouth. However, before she could recover from her fright, the vine under her feet twined around her ankle and was unprepared. She was dragged down and sat down. Ling Xinxin was screaming and struggling. Then, she was picked up by the vine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "You Junche Her voice softened, and she glared at him in a weak manner. However, the young girl continued to kiss quietly. The girl was so frustrated that she closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. Jun Che stops slightly. He raised his beautiful cat pupil and saw the girl with her eyes closed and silent. He paused, put down her dress, sat cross legged and looked at her quietly. She remained silent. The boy finally frowned, inexplicably anxious, and backed back. The vine loosened the girl''s wrist. She looked up at him in surprise, and then lowered her head in silence. Jun Che looked at her for a while, stood up, slightly anxious frown, "get up, follow." It''s like the owner''s command to the pet. Yu Chu was depressed. In his eyes, she may indeed be a pet, so she should report wherever she goes. Leaving without permission may be betrayal to him. She didn''t resist. She stood up and bowed her head. The young man looked at her for a moment, bit his thin lip, turned his head, and walked forward. Yu Chu followed him and looked at Ling Xinxin slightly. She had been suspended upside down for a long time. When she fainted, the vines loosened. Because it was not high and the land was soft, it was nothing to fall down. Yu Chu only glanced, and then looked away. Two people back to the cave one after another, the young man looked back at her, the girl still lowered her head. He paused slightly, then turned his face, a vine wrapped around Yuchu''s ankle. She looked down in a slight surprise and immediately realized that she was locked up. ¡­¡­ It''s really a pet. Yu Chu did not speak or resist. He sat down and looked at his ankle silently. Jun Che frowned and stared at her. It is necessary to lock her in order to prevent her from escaping again. But seeing the girl sitting quietly without looking up at him, he has some Fidgety. Very inexplicable. The boy bit his lips for a while and turned away. After he left, Yu Chu took a breath and blushed at the thought of being bitten shamefully in the forest. Sweetie, I can''t get used to it. Yu Chu decided the cold war. I didn''t mean to have a cold war with him, but judging from Yu Chu''s experience of many old drivers, it''s a little difficult to understand the feelings of this plane. You have to Add fuel to the flames. So, when the boy came back in the evening, he saw that there was no less fruit today. The girl still sat on one side with her knees in her arms. He did not look up when he came back. He stood for a moment, slightly half kneeling, white fingers against the ground, snow-white claws. Slowly walked to the girl, head up, golden tiger a pair of vertical pupil staring at her, and then slightly lowered his head, Yu Chu only saw the white lines on its forehead. It stretched out a snow-white paw, plucked a fruit to come over, raised eyes to stare at her stupidly. Yu Chu was so cute that he almost didn''t hold on. He doesn''t appear in the form of a beast, but the golden tiger really can''t sprout, especially now he looks so good. He grabs the fruit and hands it to her. Yu Chu controlled himself to shift his sight, but he did not refuse the fruit. He accepted it obediently and silently. She took it and was very obedient, but she still lowered her head and didn''t look at it. Jun Che is slightly displeased. He takes back his snow-white paws and stares at the girl silently for a long time. The golden tiger suddenly raises his head, reaches out the tip of his soft and bright red tongue, and gently licks the girl''s side face, blinking the light gold vertical pupil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Yu Chu was stunned and looked at it silently. Pretty cute Of course, it didn''t realize it was cute. She watched the girl nibble on the fruit and didn''t listen to it. But she was very quiet and silent, which was not the same as before. Open round cat pupil a blink does not blink ground to stare at her, in the heart inexplicably a burst of grievance. He lowered his head and was quiet for a while, then suddenly raised his eyes and pecked her cheek carefully. Yu Chu''s face was slightly crispy and numb. He sat quietly biting the fruit, letting a cute thing kiss and rub against himself. Yu Chu admired his own calmness. She ate the fruit in silence. This incident was originally her negligence. At this time, for the sake of strategy and deliberate cold war, Yu Chu felt sorry for Xiaotiantian and made up her mind. After exchanging ideas, she would make his face water. No, two faces. Wipe it off and paste it again. She lowered her head and bit the fruit, secretly glanced at the snow-white and lovely lines on the top of the little guy''s head, and resisted the idea of reaching out to touch its head, drooping her eyes and not speaking. The round cat pupil blinked gently, Jun Che turned into a human figure. Her slender fingers tentatively went to hold her and rubbed her face as before. The young white face showed a little bewilderment and frowned at her. The girl sat still silent. So the young man finally vaguely understood that she would not pay attention to him. Why? He didn''t think about this problem. He was caught off guard and ignored, and his heart suddenly became agitated. His eyes moved to the vines of the girl''s ankle, looked back and forth at her for a moment, bit the thin lip and sat quietly and wrongly by himself. "Don''t you like this?" the boy whispered He reached out and touched the vine. The green vine loosened Yu Chu''s ankle and drew back. The boy blinked his golden pupils, put his white fingers on his knees and stared at the girl for a while. The ankle was released, Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he lowered himself and pursed his lips. Jun Che also followed with pursed lips, drooping long eyelashes. He brought her back, just to make her obedient, never go out running, but she is very obedient now, but she is not comfortable, but flustered. He bit his lip, lifted his eyes and looked at the girl quickly. Then he thought for a while and whispered, "what''s the matter with you? Angry? " The voice of the youth is amazing, squinting a pair of beautiful vertical pupil, the sun like color reflected in the bottom of the eyes, the forest emperor represses inexplicable irritability. He fixed his eyes on the girl. Yu Chu moved his feet and wrists, but before he spoke, the boy suddenly pursed his lips and held him up. A cub doesn''t feel safe. He rubbed Yu Chu''s face carefully, blinked his eyes, and then stepped back a little. He pecked her cheek carefully. The cat''s pupil showed a flattering look. "Don''t be angry." He said in a low voice, because he had not coaxed people, the tone showed a little bit stiff, but with obvious grievances. Yu Chu reached out and tentatively covered his head. The boy was stunned, sat cross legged, rubbed his white wrist against his lips, and gazed at her. "I won''t go. Do you believe me?" She asked tentatively. The other party squints the light colored cat pupil, slightly raises his head, and rubs her palm with soft broken hair, which is like a cat with fur, and nods obediently. He suddenly slightly opened his eyes, the light gold vertical pupil under the eyelashes aimed at her, the young man carefully rubbed over, and the bright red lips kiss in her lip corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Yu Chu was in a daze, looked down at him, on a pair of beautiful eyes, she did not move in silence. She didn''t push him away. The pupil of the boy''s beautiful cat lit up in an instant. She had always narrowed slightly, but at the moment, she opened it round and blinked. He dropped his eyes again, white cheek lined with bright red lip flap, carefully rubbed along the corner of the lip, thin lips covered the girl''s lips, he put out the tip of his tongue to lick, bent up a pair of vertical pupil, and retreated to lick his lips. He suddenly got up and easily picked up Yu Chu. Yu Chu subconsciously encircled his neck. The young man stepped into the bamboo cane and put her down. He hugged her and closed his eyes. Yu Chu had no choice but to sleep in his arms. In the next few days, she didn''t run around. She stayed around the cave and practiced martial arts. The original owner has no memory, because she was abandoned in the forest by the members of the expedition, and her luggage was taken away. She soon died in this forest. Naturally, she did not know what would happen afterwards. Yu Chu did not have the following plot. But since the original owner''s wish also includes the green tea sister on earth, sooner or later, we should get out of this forest and return to earth from this time and space. Therefore, she should practice martial arts first, and if anything happens, she will be able to protect herself. The first thing the orc boy does every day when he returns to the cave is to look for her figure. When he saw the girl staying in the cave, he pursed his thin lips, opened his beautiful cat''s eyes, and put down the fruit to kiss and embrace. Yu Chu didn''t know how to teach him. There are many meanings of human embracing, which are not understood by pure Orc teenagers. But he did like kissing and hugging. He always held it every day, especially when he came back and found her staying well behind the cave. He still seems insecure. But of course, it''s not that he doesn''t have a sense of security. Yu Chu has seen that this guy may be similar to the king of this forest. He can manipulate plants, and no animal dares to violate it. As a forest emperor, there is no lack of security. His uneasiness was mainly with her, and he seemed to be worried that she would leave without saying a word. Yu Chu saw him glance at the vine several times, and obviously wanted to continue to tie her up. As for why it was not implemented Maybe it was because the last cold war had some effect. He was worried about her leaving, but the feeling of being tied up and not being ignored was really irritating. He said that he believed, and he did not take precautions. He would not ask her to follow him when he left every day. He just hugged her for a while before leaving, and then he left with a delicate and cool face. Yu Chu simply suspects that this guy is in order to sell Meng to drag her, let her reluctant to leave. After nearly a week, one day, junche left the cave as usual. After a while, Yu Chu saw a slender woman figure, appeared in front of the cave. The other side quietly reached out and pulled out the vines. Yu Chu couldn''t help speaking: "you Not starved to death? " Ling Xinxin''s face turned black for a moment. Yu Chu asked, but he was slightly surprised. Because of Ling Xinxin''s face, it seems that she has had a good time recently. Ling Xinxin did not pay attention to her line of sight, and did not attend to her words, only slightly proud and hurried: "I know the way back to earth!" Yu Chu was really surprised this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The original owner Lin Chu died early, so I don''t know much about the following things. In this way, should Ling Xinxin return to the earth at last? She took a look at Ling Xinxin, stopped and asked, "where are the others? Are you ready to go back to earth? " Hearing this question, Ling Xinxin''s eyes twinkled slightly. Yu Chu squinted at her and saw her step back. She seemed to feel guilty for something. She lowered her head and whispered in a sad voice: "they They are all gone. " Yu Chu blinked. "Why not?" She remembered that she had seen them in the cave before. Several of them were haggard and could hardly open their eyes. Death was quite normal. Only Ling Xinxin is alive and kicking around, in fact, it is a little strange. Why did Ling Xinxin come back to earth and tell herself? Not because of good intentions. Because of what, Yu Chu has to figure out. She stares at Ling Xinxin, and the other party bit her lip. "As you can see last time, they didn''t last long, and then they left one by one, leaving me alone I''m lucky too. I picked up some fallen fruit and I can''t survive it. " She said the front, the sad mood seems to be a little too strong, but when it comes to good luck, it is showing a trace of true happiness. Yu Chu''s heart probably has a spectrum. Good luck to pick up the fruit is probably true, but the sadness ahead is false. Maybe she was lucky enough to pick up the fruit, and then, instead of giving it to her teammates, she hid it. Her teammates starved to death, but she survived. Yu Chu''s heart tut. If it was not for finding a way back to earth, Yu Chu suspected that in a few days, if there was no food, the woman might have started on her companion. The evil of human nature is revealed. This kind of person can''t run over for no reason and tell himself the way back to earth. But Yu Chu was not in a hurry to ask for the reason. Instead, he showed a look of trust and shook his head with a sigh: "it''s really not there..." Ling Xinxin observed her look and said carefully, "leave your business behind Can you forgive us? Now there are so many people in our team. Only you and I can survive. If you have any grudges, you should put them down. I came here to save you Speaking of the word "rescue", she showed a strange look on her face, carefully and tentatively asked: "who was that person last time? I see that he can become an animal Is it a beast Orcs? " Ling Xinxin couldn''t believe the word Orc when she said it. Anyone who passes through the earth to another time and space, and then meets the man who can become a beast, will be in a trance. Ling Xinxin thought of the golden tiger she saw that day, with snow-white ears and claws, beautiful and cute. It''s not the kind of tiger she''s seen on earth. Can become a beast, can also become a human, she can only use the strange word orc to describe. Hearing her mention junche, Yu Chucai looked at her thoughtfully and nodded, "what''s the matter?" Is this woman''s aim at junche? "It''s really orcs..." Ling Xinxin murmured, looking at Yu Chu, she was surprised by her insipid reaction, "aren''t you surprised?" Yu Chu spread out his hand: "we have all come to another time and space. I''m not surprised to encounter anything." Ling Xinxin was silent and had to say that she agreed with this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 She was silent for a moment, turned around and asked carefully, "he seems to be nice to you..." That day, she was bound by vines, and Lin Chu''s treatment was obviously the same as her, but she fainted, but Lin Chu was still brought back by the orc boy. It seems to be doing well. Yu Chu pick eyebrow, "did not say that, he brought me back, because I passed the hair technology." Ling Xinxin Leng Leng Leng, think of Lin Chu said before, the beast took her back. She asked, "are you talking about orcs before? Why don''t you make it clear? You just said it was a beast... " Yu Chu nodded. "At that time, I felt that we were all living for a long time and didn''t want to go back to the original time and space, so I didn''t want to say anything to scare you. After all, if you were scared again, you would be... " She stopped and didn''t say, but Ling Xinxin understood, nodded in agreement, didn''t ask, just hesitated and took out a stone from her pocket. Yu Chumi eyes, "what is this?" "This is the way to return to the earth," Ling Xinxin said quickly. "I passed a place with familiar scenery the other day, which is the forest we lost before we came from the earth. Then I found this on the ground, took it back and threw it aside. Some of my teammates'' blood accidentally stained it, and the body disappeared! " She looked excited, and affirmed: "it must be through it to return to the earth!" Yu Chu blinked, thinking. "Blood?" "Yes," Ling Xinxin nodded, then hesitated and looked tentatively at Yu Chu, "and the tiger. It seems very good to you. If you can go back, or Bring it with you? " Yu Chu Leng next, squint eyes, suddenly completely understand Ling Xinxin''s intention. Her purpose is indeed Jun Che. She is not to save herself back to earth, but to bring junche back to earth. Because she couldn''t get close to the teenager herself, she put her mind to herself and asked herself to help. Yu Chu was silent and muddled: "why take him? He lives here... " Ling Xinxin listened to this, can''t help but open his eyes, "you - that''s an orc, no matter what to do back to the earth in the future, it''s good to take him around, don''t you, don''t you want him to follow you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu looked at her, and her heart was a little jammed. The peach blossom of the LORD God is always flowing. "But he didn''t listen to me very much I''ll try my best. " Ling Xinxin just showed a happy smile, but they heard that the vines in front of the cave were pulled away. Young slender body appeared, standing at the door, squinting at Ling Xinxin, white fingers point point Yan red lip petals, as if thinking about something. But it''s not a good thing. Ling Xinxin''s scalp was fried. She wanted to bring the boy back to the earth out of vanity. There were no orcs on the earth, but they were still so beautiful. If she kept this Orc boy around, life would be very exciting. But that was back on earth. Ling Xinxin didn''t want to be a teenager now. Her plan is to let Lin Chu introduce her, get familiar with it, and then three people will return to earth together. Or, if she can have a good relationship with the teenager, she can go back without Lin Chu. However, this plan was disturbed by the young people who appeared. Ling Xinxin is very clear, if this person wants to kill her, it is no easier. She couldn''t help but step back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 She stepped back and approached the girl on the bamboo and rattan behind her. Junche put down her white finger, and the cat pupil narrowed slightly and took a step forward. Ling Xinxin was shocked. She had no time to think about it. The feeling of being fixed by the pupil of the beast made her scalp tingle. She didn''t even have time to explain anything to Yu Chu. She raised her hand to bite her finger and quickly pressed it on the stone. The light flashed by, and her figure disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned. The boy in front of the cave also squinted and his sight fell on the rolling stones. Yu Chu didn''t expect Ling Xinxin to run so fast. But the feeling of being watched by junche may be quite frightening. Ling Xinxin was caught by him by surprise and was afraid that he would kill himself. Yu Chu''s eyes fell on the stone. At least, Ling Xinxin didn''t lie. Although it is not necessarily back to earth, but through various signs, it is also very likely. She picked up the stone and went to junche. When she picked up the stone, the young cat''s pupils suddenly widened and her eyelashes trembled. He took a step forward, and the golden tiger fluttered at the girl. Yu Chu was attacked by it, took a step back, and fell on the bamboo vine behind. In front of her is a pair of glittering light gold vertical pupil, light gold color flow, the other party blinked beautiful eyes, rubbed her shoulder with his chin, snow-white paws on her shoulder, its head slightly tilted. The word "Wang" with snow-white lines is inexplicably silly at this time. Is it worried about her disappearing. Yu Chu blinked, put the stone aside, and took this guy off. The other party had round cat pupils, his head resting on his snow-white claws, and looked at her with his eyes raised. He looked innocent. Yu Chu rubbed his head. The king of the forest looked up like a cat and squinted happily. "I want to go back." As Yu Chu kneaded it, his other finger pointed to the stone. The golden tiger instantly opened her eyes, lifted her head and pressed her with snow-white claws. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was funny and rubbed it again. "I don''t want to go by myself. I want to go with you." It just tilted its head, but the claws still did not move, quietly pressed her. Yu Chu thought for a moment and said, "I have something to do there Or we''ll come back together when we''re done? Since you can come here once, you should be able to find a way to come back. " Among the wishes of the original Lord, besides the most reluctant death, there are also other small wishes. For example, Yu Chu needs to go back and deal with things on earth. She thought for a while, lowered her head, and looked at it in the eyes of the little guy''s stupefied eyes, gently leaned up, and kissed the tip of its nose, "come with me?" The other side Leng Leng looked at her, then suddenly turned his face, a snow-white claw covered the tip of his nose. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. The golden tiger looked back at her, raised his claws and hugged her. In an instant, he turned into a slender boy. Yu Chu let him hold himself and took the small stone again. "We need our blood." Yu Chu reminds him to take out the dagger and pull out the scabbard. The boy looked at her quietly and frowned. Yu Chu carefully cuts out the wound on the finger, Jun Che''s delicate eyebrow frowns and eyelashes quiver. He pursed his lips, took the dagger and cut his fingers. "Press on this together." Yu Chu raised his head, took his hand and pressed them on the stone. Press down the moment, eyes suddenly black. The consciousness then falls into a coma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 ¡­¡­ With the gradual awakening of consciousness, he heard a burst of clear birdsong. Yu Chu opened his eyes and saw a white ceiling with a white quilt on his body. She frowned in an instant, sat up, only to find that this is a hospital, next to the hanging bottle. She pulled out the needle on the back of her hand, opened the quilt and got out of bed. However, she heard something coming from the door. Someone opened the door, and the doctor in white coat came in. Seeing her situation, she suddenly exclaimed: "lie down, what do you do with the bottle? You are still very weak. You are not fit to exercise now. " He said, then reached out to press Yu Chu. Yu Chu avoided his touch and said, "excuse me, where is this? What happened to me? " "Didn''t you go to that jungle..." The doctor showed a look of admiration, "the little girl is young, but she has a lot of courage You are also lucky that the local people found you and another person outside the forest, so they sent you all to the hospital He said, shaking his head. "I only found you two. I want to ask about the rest of you when you wake up. You lie down first... " Yu Chu frowned slightly and asked politely, "excuse me, the other person is A woman? " "Yes, it seems Ling Xinxin? " The doctor looked through the chart. Yu Chu blinked, "no one else?" "No The doctor shook his head. Yu Chu thought for a moment and then asked in a soft voice, "do you know that 4. Where did the locals find us? Is it in one place? " The doctor didn''t expect that the patient woke up and asked questions logically and clearly. She looked at her in surprise and nodded: "I don''t know exactly. But I heard that the places where you were found are very different, and she was found two days earlier than you Are you separated? " Yu Chu was surprised. Not only are the locations far apart, but also the time She answered the doctor''s question with a nod and a smile, and looked down at her fingers. I was pasted with band aid, and there was still some tingling. It means that I was discovered soon after crossing. The small wound of my finger has not stopped bleeding. "When Ling Xinxin was found, did she have any injuries on her fingers?" She asked, blinking. The doctor thought for a while and nodded, "the nurse asked for a band aid and said it was the finger bleeding." That''s right. Both of them were found just after crossing back, but the time and place of their appearance were different. Then junche must be the same. You don''t have to worry about his safety, but if he looks like a beast in front of others, it''s very troublesome. But don''t worry too much. The guy just doesn''t like communication. It''s not that his IQ is low. Not in a jungle environment, he should not be transformed into a beast at will. It''s just, anyway, it''s better to find talents as soon as possible Yu Chu refused the doctor''s action of tying the bottle, and said with a smile, "I''m all right. I''d better leave the hospital first." The doctor did not agree with a few words, see the girl is ready to leave, and finally reluctantly agreed. Before leaving, he handed Yu Chu a mobile phone, "someone asked me to give it to you. The original owner''s luggage and equipment naturally lost, Yu Chu Leng next, took the mobile phone. In the SMS, only one million yuan has been cleared. She stopped slightly. This is the reward from the company that gathered the explorers to explore. The promise was one million per person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 It is not in arrears. That company is very famous. It has a big family and a big business. If it hadn''t been for the reward, there wouldn''t have been so many explorers. Knowing that the forest was full of danger, they still took over the task. She put away her cell phone. After discharge, Yu Chu awakened the system and asked the location of the debris. Although the focus of the task has shifted to the branch line, the system still has a strong sense of God. It reported an unexpected location. Rongcheng. Because the distance is too far, spanning several latitudes, the system only gives the address of Rongcheng. Rongcheng is the most prosperous city. The headquarter of Tianrong company is located in Rongcheng. The original owner also had a foothold in Rongcheng. She studied in a well-known university there. She had a rented house with good decoration. The original owner has scholarships and many national awards, and has received a lot of money. It''s just Thinking of some unpleasant things, Yu Chu squinted and decided to return to Rongcheng first. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Yu Chu got off the plane, took a taxi back to the original owner''s rental house, asked the landlord to re match the key, then opened the door to enter, and simply looked around for a week. After returning to Rongcheng, the system determined the specific location, but Yu Chu checked and found that it was a top-level villa area. The security work was very good. If not invited by the people inside, he would not be allowed to enter. Yu Chu decided not to go to the bright side. When the sky was dark, he took a taxi and went over the wall. The martial arts she practiced in the jungle is not in vain. Her military value is around 8 o''clock. The most powerful killer in the modern plane is equipped with the overall lethality of the gun. The force value is estimated at about 15 o''clock, and the eight o''clock of Yu Chu is enough. She had just had a sip of water when she heard a knock on the door. She frowned and went to open the door. In front of the door stood a man and a woman. Yu Chu was stunned and couldn''t help smiling. It''s really Send it to your door? She looked at a man and a woman at the door, and the two men were also looking at her. The two are the original owner''s little green tea sister and the seduced ex boyfriend. The woman''s name is Yang Mi Mi. She is petite and delicate, very beautiful, and the boy is tall and handsome. Gao Ming is the same school as Feng Yun Cao. It''s just that the face is OK, but the character is not. He is easily seduced by Yang Mi Mi. Although Yang Mi Mi is responsible for him, Yu Chu is not only picking women''s thorns. Men must have problems themselves. She didn''t let the door open, but raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" The two people outside were stunned. The original owner Lin Chu went to explore, on the one hand, for rich reward, on the other hand was to escape them. One is a sister who grew up in the orphanage, the other is a boyfriend who is infatuated with love. She couldn''t stand the blow and didn''t have the courage to slap each other in the face, so she had to escape. In fact, Gao Ming doesn''t want to face Lin Chu, but Yang Mi Mi knows Lin Chu''s character and is good at persuasion. Lin Chu won''t blame them. Gao Mingcai reluctantly came over. At this time, when he saw Lin Chu, Gao Ming was stunned. The girl was not as depressed as he imagined. She was wearing shorts, showing a pair of beautiful long legs, holding the door in a very good look. It''s even a little free and easy. He was stunned for a moment and heard her asking as if he were asking a stranger. He did not speak, one side of the Yang Mi Mi on the quiet open mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "I can''t come to you if you''re ok Sister, are you still angry with us She said, her eyes turned red, and she said, "I don''t know why this happened. Brother Gao Ming and I were friends at the beginning. I just wanted to be friends with him If you really can''t get angry, you can get back together, I''ll... " Hearing her saying this, Gao Ming regained his mind. Seeing the girl wiping her tears, he frowned, "is love a game? Break up again and again Don''t think about it. I won''t break up with you. " He pursed his lips and turned to Yu Chu, "it''s true that we are sorry for you, but you also have problems. You never accompany me before, and you are always busy with your own business. If honey didn''t accompany me..." "But at the beginning, I took brother Gao Ming as a friend," Yang said wrongly. "I just wanted to be a friend and play together. I didn''t mean to rob brother Gao Ming..." "I know," Gao Ming showed a slightly soft look, "every time you are the most aggrieved." Accompanied by him is Yang Mi Mi, but every time Lin Chu calls, when he leaves, she always looks considerate and asks him to be busy with his own affairs, saying that she doesn''t matter. Over time, Gao Ming felt guilty. Later, they came together naturally. Yu Chu laughingly looked at them at the door, and said it very smoothly. She leaned against the door and said lazily, "OK, I know you''re right. If it''s OK, I''ll close the door." Both of them were stunned outside. Yu Chu stood up straight and ready to close the door. Yang Mi Mi came back to herself and quickly pressed against the door, "elder sister..." Yu Chu asked, "what''s the matter?" "Brother Gao Ming and I are not really..." Yu Chu raised her hand and was about to close the door. Yang Mi was in a hurry and said, "no, there is still Elder sister, you know, the orphanage is in short supply recently. I know you have paid your salary this time, so can you... " Yu Chu raises eyebrows. The original owner took his life to exchange for the money. He did not say anything, so he was donated by others? "How much did you report?" Ask her. Yang Mi Mi was stunned 100000... " "In my name?" Yu Chu asked again. But Yang Mi Mi pursed her lips and did not speak for a moment. Of course, it''s not just in the name of Lin Chu. She wanted to get a good name and naturally wrote the names of two people. But you can''t pay for it by yourself. Lin Chu''s financial resources far exceed his own. Of course, he should pay more. Originally, she had thought out her words and was sure that Lin Chu would give them. But at this time, she was asked, in front of Gao Ming, she could not say. Yu Chu understood her expression. "In this way, I will go back to the orphanage myself in a few days, and I will donate the money myself." She raised her eyebrows. "You can donate as much as you want." Yang Mimi was shocked, "elder sister, we have always been together..." "It''s better to separate them. I''ll do it myself, clearly." Yu Chu ignored her eyes and slammed the door. Two people outside the door stayed. Lin Chu hasn''t seen himself from the beginning to the end. Gao Ming can''t help pursing his lips. His eyes are slightly strange. Yang Mi Mi on one side is at a loss. She looks at Gao Ming at a loss and says, "brother Gao Ming?" Gao Ming looks at her. In fact, there seems to be no problem with Lin Chu''s words. If both of them agree, it''s OK to put them together, but it''s OK to separate them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 He didn''t quite understand why Yang Mi Mi was wronged. But after all, it is today''s girlfriend, he habitually comforted two words, just took her to leave. Yu Chu didn''t care about them. Or find the pieces first Calm down and do something else. _ Top villas. Huo Li, the female president of Tianrong company, was sitting in the splendid hall at this time. She slowly smoked expensive cigarettes and looked at the boy on the sofa opposite. The other side droops the eye son, does not speak. His body is a snow color long clothes, spotless, eyelashes cover a pair of beautiful cat pupil, the broken golden hair reflects the crystal chandelier, slightly broken light. He was in a daze. Holly''s eyes showed a trace of obsession, crushing the smoke in the ashtray and squinting. A few days ago, she brought the boy back from the jungle. At that time, she just happened to be on a business trip to that place, because she thought that the company was following up the jungle project, so she came to have a look. When inspecting the outside of the jungle, she heard a commotion in front of her. When she went over, she saw a group of local people pointing at the young people from afar, and their expression was amazing. Not only a few local people, Holly and the people who were with her, were stunned by the appearance of the teenager. Several of the people behind Holly wore the same uniforms as the expedition. The boy, who had been silent, suddenly looked up at this side, and holly''s heart couldn''t help jumping. She went up to the local people and found out that the boy was not from here. When she saw that his eyes were cat like pupils, she was surprised and itched. Tentatively asked the young man, the other side''s eyes staring at several people behind her, but did not ignore people, just asked what all shook his head, slightly confused. He sat on the ground with long legs, blond hair, and a pair of cat''s eyes up. His eyelashes were long and thick. I''m very naive about the problem. The itchy feeling is more and more obvious. Holly thought something had happened to him, so she lost her memory. She should have called the police and asked the police to handle and help him, but she asked him whether she would like to go back with her. Young eyes fell behind her, Holly looked back, but only saw a few staff in the uniform of the expedition. She turned her head suspiciously, but was surprised to see that the boy nodded and agreed to go back with her. So Holly took him back to Rongcheng. However, from taking him to such a few days, she did not get close to him at all. It''s not just her. It seems that teenagers don''t like to be approached by others. If you ask him his name, he won''t answer. Although she lost her attitude towards him, Holly hoped more and more that he would stay here for the rest of his life. She looked up at the man opposite. The dazed teenager looked back, squinting a pair of beautiful vertical pupil, and then lowered his head. One hand was put on his ankle, the other hand was raised, and his white wrist rubbed against his bright red lips, and he kept silent. Holly breathed a little. She is not easy to move the character, but in front of people''s every move, it is difficult to let people not itch. She smiles again and asks, "is it the same today? Did you remember anything? " The boy looked up at her and bowed his head. He did not answer, and holly was not angry. She was relieved to know that he was still in a state of amnesia. After a few more words, she looked up and looked out the huge window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 The weather is not good, large dark clouds are very low, it seems that there is going to be a storm. She looked back at the youth, the other side drooping eyes, always alienated from the cold appearance, people helpless, but also more itchy. But Holly was not in a hurry. Anyway, he lost his memory, and there will be a long time to come. The closer you are, the more boring it will be. She gently ground the cigarette in the ashtray again. ¡­¡­ By the time Yu Chu reached the middle of the mountain, it was completely dark, with heavy rain and thunder. The taxi driver looked out of the window and said, "girl, where are you going? It''s raining so hard. Can I give you another ride?" "No, thank you She didn''t go to the normal way. Why did someone send her so close? Yu Chu declined the taxi driver, opened the door, got out of the car and walked forward. The rain is really very heavy, in a few seconds, people are drenched, the taxi slowly turn around, the headlight across the road on both sides, along the original road to leave. Yu Chu according to the direction given by the system, in the rain along the hillside, walked a section, only to see a large villa area, each house is huge and beautiful. This kind of huge villa area will not be built in the city, but in the suburbs. The villas in the city are usually luxurious apartments with an inch of land and money. The villa here, not to mention an apartment, also comes with a huge back garden and a lot of equipment. After finding one of the villas, Yu Chu quietly turned over the door and avoided the security and monitoring of the villa with the skill of a professional agent. This villa looks a little familiar, Yu Chu from the memory of the original owner, this seems to be the private residence of holly, President of Tianrong company. Why are the pieces of her house here? Yu chulue, slightly puzzled, walked quietly through the back garden. Because of the rainstorm, the land is soft and easy to leave footprints. Fortunately, the force value at eight points refers to the improvement in all aspects. If you pay only a little attention to it, you can float lightly and leave no footprints on the land. She walked through the garden and looked up to find the room the system had finalized. It''s raining too hard and it''s in my eyes. It''s uncomfortable. Although the force value makes the body more resistant, it is still a little cold. Yu Chu climbed up carefully along the water pipe, reached for the edge of the balcony and hung it on it. She blinked at the room. Each room has a huge balcony, inside is a transparent floor to floor window, bright lighting, reflecting the broken hair of young people, slim and beautiful. He is sitting cross legged on the carpet, sensitive hearing, let Jun Che even in the heavy rain, also clearly capture a bit of outside movement. He turned his eyes. However, with only one glance, the boy was suddenly stunned. Then he immediately showed his happy eyes and rushed to open the French window. The beautiful cat''s eyes were round. Before Yu Chu had time to speak, he supported the balcony with one hand and jumped down easily. His slender fingers climbed the edge like her and hung down to look at her. His other hand was still free, so he hugged her and held her. The distance between them was very close. He squinted his shallow gold vertical pupil, leaned over his head, and gently licked her lip with the tip of his tender soft tongue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a warm welcome. Yu Chu was helpless and said to him, "follow me?" The boy blinks his pupils, and the rain dries his golden hair. The drops of water hang on his long feathered eyelashes and fall with the action of blinking his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 This question seems to be nonsense, he was also with her. When Yu Chu finished asking, he did not wait for an answer. He looked down at his feet and whispered to him, "land gently, don''t leave any traces, or someone will come to catch us..." She gave junche a look. I don''t know why this guy is here. I don''t know who he is here. However, since it is just living here, secretly abducting and running away, there will certainly be obstacles. After her advice, she nodded to convenience. More than ten minutes later, the two people who got out of the villa smoothly and easily looked at each other. The boy was white with water on his chin, frowned at her and covered her head with his hand. Yu Chu Leng next, shake his head, "nothing, will not catch a cold." As soon as she finished speaking, the other side leaned slightly, and the bright red lips rubbed her lips and narrowed the light colored cat''s pupils. She was obviously in a very happy mood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you change the habit of cute. Yu Chuxin sighs wearily. Back in the city, it was nearly dawn. Fortunately, an orc and a military force were worth rebuilding. Both of them were light and relaxed. Yu Chu took the boy home, brought the man in, and closed the door. She pulled people into the bathroom and stood, then went out into the bedroom, took out the pajamas she had prepared a few days ago, walked into the bathroom, and asked, "can you take a bath?" The boy glared at her with round cat eyes. A few days ago in the villa, Holly thought he would use modern equipment, and every time she saw a teenager, she was spotless and snow-white, so she did not care about this. To the modern world, teenagers are still little white. Yu Chu understood from his expression, and then looked down at the young man''s body. His snow-white clothes were still clean. Maybe this guy didn''t need to take a bath at all. But it''s better to teach. He can''t wear it all the time in modern times. Yu Chu put water and foam on his back and said, "you take off your clothes and sit in, wash your body and change it." She motioned to the pajamas in her hand and demonstrated, "put it in like this, understand?" Jun Che blinked his eyes, looked down at himself, and nodded. "Well, take off Lying trough Yu Chu looked at the man in front of him. The young man''s eyes are low, and the snow-white clothes gradually become light spots from top to bottom, revealing the clavicle and white skin, and gradually exposing the edge of abdominal muscles from the bottom "Stop stop stop," she covered her nose. "It''s not to let you take off now Wait until I get out. " The speed of light dissipation slows down, and then stops. The teenager tilts his head slightly and stares at her. "Just said, remember?" He nodded. Yu Chu put his clothes aside and left the room in the muddleheaded cat pupils and closed the door. Half an hour later, Yu Chu strangely glanced at the bathroom door, thought about it, and went to knock on the door. "Are you asleep?" Inside came the voice line of the boy''s surprise: "No Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry, "still in the water?" "Yes," he said "I came in?" "Well." Yu chutui opens the door and walks through the outer room. He has a pair of beautiful vertical pupils in the bathtub inside. The foam floated on the water. The man''s slender fingers held up a little bit. His white face and eyelash also rubbed some bubbles and blinked a pair of shallow gold vertical pupil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Playing in it. When saw her coming in, the boy put down the foam and stretched his fingers to the edge, which was even more white than the color of the bathtub. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Yu Chu helpless, went forward, "forget it, I help you wash your hair, you turn over." The other party turned obediently. Yu Chu rubbed his beautiful blond hair, the young boy hung the cat''s pupil, and allowed her to put the foam on the blond hair. The head is the place he will protect, but at this time there is no consciousness of protection. The youth even squint at the beautiful vertical pupil of shallow gold and hook his lips happily. Yu Chu suddenly said with great interest: "turn around and I''ll have a look." The man was obedient and turned his head. a pair of shallow gold cat pupil blink, white skin bright red lip, golden hair is full of snow white foam, Yu Chu can not help but move away. ¡°¡­¡­ All right, all right, turn around. " The man turned around again. Yu Chu washed his head and told people to get dressed. Then he left the bathroom and went to the bedroom to prepare another pillow and quilt. Fortunately, the bed is big enough, two people sleep no problem, she just took the quilt, Jun Che came over. He was wearing soft pajamas. Although the pajamas were white, the wrists and ankles of the boy were white and beautiful. His blond hair was dripping with water, and his long, thick eyelashes were slightly wet. He stood there. Yu Chu went to pull him, put him on the chair and took the hair dryer to blow his hair. Finally put this guy away, she opened the quilt, "OK, you sleep first, I''ll take a bath." The boy who has taken a bath looks no different from before, but the white skin dyed by steam looks white and red, which is very attractive. he has a frothy aroma on his body, but he can smell another faint fragrance. ¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter if you wash it or not. Yu Chu drove people into the quilt, wrapped him up, and then went to take a bath. By the time both of them were ready, it was already light. But after a night''s struggle, Yu Chu now needs to get some sleep. On the other side of the school, because of the adventure, the original owner asked for a month''s vacation. In addition, this year''s graduation, there are not many courses, but there is no trouble. She opened her quilt and lay down. The people nearby were stunned. He was still wrapped in the quilt with only one head exposed. The light gold vertical pupil on his white cheek blinked. The young man held out his hand from the quilt discontentedly, and then pushed aside the quilt on his body and held her. Yu Chu said: She was weak for a while, then reached out to lift her quilt, "forget it, come here." The man rubbed over, hugged her, pecked at her with thin lips, and lay down to sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± _ This sleep has been sleeping until the afternoon, wake up when a little hungry, the people next to have woken up, but did not leave, still holding her, open a pair of beautiful eyes, quietly looking at her. See the girl opened her eyes, he just rubbed over, tender soft tongue tip licked her earlobe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was helpless. She pushed him away, got up, pulled him out of bed, taught him to brush his teeth and wash his face - though it didn''t seem necessary. After washing, Yu Chu went back to his bedroom to change clothes. Junche stood in front of the balcony door and swept around at will. He saw a cat jumping from the balcony beside him. The cat is carefree, suddenly on a pair of light gold vertical pupil, only a second, the whole cat''s hair all exploded, jumped from the balcony. Jun Che did not respond, continue to stand in front of the balcony. His head was suddenly knocked. The boy blinked blankly. He turned back to see the girl who had changed clothes and handed him some clothes. Then he went out and looked downstairs. Seeing that the cat ran away quickly, he came back crying and laughing, "don''t scare animals." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 The boy stayed in a daze, did not speak, some wronged to take clothes, drooping cat pupil into the bedroom. He didn''t scare the cat? Yu Chu raised his eyebrows, looked out of the window, shook his head in tears and laughter, closed the door and walked into the living room. Just before I sat down, the doorbell rang. She frowned, went to open the door and saw green tea sister and cheap ex boyfriend again. ¡­¡­ inexorably hangs on. She was in a mood to deal with the two people, so she squinted and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me again?" Seeing that Lin Chu still didn''t intend to invite them in, Gao Mingxin couldn''t help but feel a burst of inexplicable emotion, "the last time, why did you..." "What, why? What happened last time? " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and then laughed, "you won''t say about the donation to the orphanage last time. I said, I will go to the orphanage myself and donate myself. What''s wrong with this? Well? " Gao Ming was choked up by her. In principle, there is no problem. It is clear that donation is a matter of individual donation. There is nothing to argue about. But Yang Mi Mi''s expression of grievance, inexplicably let people feel that there is something wrong, as if she is ashamed of her, can not help but hold injustice for her. Gao Ming froze, then frowned and said, "you and honey have always donated together. Now we should not be together And she has reported it herself. If you don''t come with her, shouldn''t you tell her first? " Think about it, don''t you squint and smile at the side of her face? It''s ok if we insist on it together. I won''t embarrass her. If I report 100000 yuan, it will be 50000 yuan for one person. Isn''t that good. " She looks at Yang Mi Mi with a smile. Gao Ming is silent and turns to his girlfriend. Yang Mi Mi heard Yu Chu say to let her 50000 yuan. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes. Without thinking too much, she quickly shook her head and said, "but I don''t have money. Sister, you just got a lot of salary. You have more money than me..." "You gave me two names, and now you want me to pay one hundred thousand? Just because I have money? " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and deliberately made things clear. He saw Gao Ming show a trace of embarrassment. Gao Ming still understands that even if he thinks that Yang Mi Mi Mi is not bad hearted, but this practice is really wrong. If it was him, I''m afraid he would have the same choice as Lin Chu, and he would like to donate money alone. "It doesn''t matter if you are poor. If you can''t afford money, why add your name to it?" Yu Chu looks at Yang Mi with a smile. Only then did Yang Mi realize that she had said something wrong. She did not dare to observe Gao Ming''s expression in 300 places without silver. She only murmured and said: "I''m just used to Every time I donate money, I will do it with you Sister, don''t you know me? Don''t you think I''m for the sake of fame... " She said, her eyes can not help red, "is that how you see me..." Gao Ming, who was silent for a long time, seemed to find something to say. He looked at Yu Chu and said, "yes, ChuChu, honey, she didn''t mean to..." "It doesn''t matter if you get used to it, I understand." Yu Chu laughed, "but why did you report 100000?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "You are used to writing the names of two people at the same time, but can you explain why you fill in such a large number in the name of two people? You don''t have money. I donated it all. You''re making decisions for me, aren''t you? " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and simply leaned against the wall. "You know that you are writing numbers instead of me, but you also put your name on it. I really don''t want to doubt you, but do you think what you do is understandable? This classmate, do you understand? " She turns to Gao Ming. With her words, Gao Ming gradually felt guilty. At this time, he was staring at by a pair of beautiful eyes of the girl, and he couldn''t help being stunned. He did not speak, Yu Chu then laughed, "you can''t understand it, can you?" When Gao Ming comes back to his senses, he can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He glances at the girl''s smiling face secretly. He can''t help pursing his lips, "honey, she''s not..." It wasn''t something, but he was silent and couldn''t think of any good words for a moment. Yang Mi looked at his face in a panic, and then looked at Yu Chu wrongly. "I just think that my sister has made money and can make more contributions to the orphanage. Sister, you don''t want to forget it. Why do you say that about me If it''s a big deal, I''ll donate it myself! " At the end of the day, she was obviously angry. Her eyes were fixed on Yu Chu without blinking. According to past experience, as long as he showed his anger, Lin Chu would have no choice but to compromise. However, this time, unexpectedly, Yang Mi stupefied to see the girl nodding, "it would have been better if you had donated it yourself, and I would have donated it separately." She raised her hand to close the door. Yang Mimi subconsciously raised her hand against the door. Yu Chu looked at her with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the gaze of Gao Ming''s eyes, Yang Mimi''s face finally burns. The mouth said that he donated, but once the other party closed, he played a trick and refused to let others close. Yang Mi Mi murmured "brother Gao Ming". On the one hand, she was afraid that Yu Chuzhen would close the door and ask her to donate 100000 yuan. On the other hand, the more she refused to let Yu Chu close the door, the more ashamed she would be in front of Gao Ming. She moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. In the end, she could only show her aggrieved expression, "brother Gao Ming..." This time, Gao Ming is a little strange. It is true that Yang Mi Mi did something wrong. Lin Chu can be excused for being dissatisfied. However, Yang Mi Mi Mi does not want to make up for it and still sticks to the original plan. She didn''t change, but she was always aggrieved. This is the first time Gao Ming feels that Yang Mi Mi''s grievances have some problems. He could not help looking at Yu Chu. The girl behind the door looks beautiful, tall, with long legs, white and slender, wearing short sleeve shorts, looks young and beautiful. When he was at school, everyone said that he and Lin Chu were made for each other by nature. They were both excellent students and enviable. However, Gao Ming thinks that they are only superficially suitable. In fact, there is no communication between the two people. Otherwise, there will not be only one Yang Mi Mi Mi, and he will make up his mind to break up with Lin Chu. Lin Chu never accompanies him to do anything. Yang Mi Mi Mi is doing everything about his girlfriend, but he has no name. Every time he leaves Yang Mi Mi, she also says wrongly that she just wants to be friends with him. He felt guilty. But at this time, looking at once girlfriend, a beautiful lazy appearance, but let people strangely itch up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 He couldn''t help but step forward, his fingers also against the door, soft voice to the girl inside the door, and whispered: "ChuChu, do you really want to make a scene It''s not honey. Just do as you say. You can donate separately, and each of you will give your own. " Listen to him say here, Yang Mi Mi can''t help but show the eyes of consternation, but when the boy turned to look over, she quickly lowered her head, showing only the expression of grievance and sadness. Gao Ming turned to Yu Chu and said, "Honey doesn''t cost 100000 yuan. Let''s change the amount. It''s not a big deal..." He said, Yu Chu did not answer. As Gao Ming watched her quietly leaning against the door, her eyes narrowed and her heart suddenly jumped. His voice became lower and lower, "it''s not a big deal. Don''t be angry. Honey, she''s worried about you. I I''m sorry, too Listening to his soft voice, Yu Chu was expressionless, but he caught a glimpse of Yang Mi Mi Mi behind the boy''s back. For a moment, he showed an irresistible jealousy in his eyes, and quickly looked at her, then bit his lips and bowed his head. Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly. She said with a smile. "That''s OK. Goodbye." I''m going to close the door. "Wait!" Gao Ming didn''t know why he jumped in his heart and subconsciously stopped it. He stepped forward, very close to the girl, her body fragrance lingering, the boy can not help but freeze. When Jun Che came out, he saw this scene. The lazy and beautiful cat pupil stares round in an instant. He steps over and pulls the girl behind him. As early as he showed up, the other two were stunned. The boy who came out of the room was very beautiful, with brilliant blond hair, fair skin, slender body, and a pair of shallow golden cat pupils, which was extremely amazing. Yang Mimi looked at him stupidly, stunned to be unable to breathe. Gao Ming''s feeling is a little more complicated. He can''t help but be shocked by the appearance of the young man. There is also an inexplicable feeling: how can there be a boy in Lin Chu''s family? And it''s so beautiful On the young light gold pupil, two people outside the door can not help but step back. Yu Chu didn''t rush to close the door at this time. He looked at junche with a smile and held his white fingertip. "It''s OK. It''s not an acquaintance. They left immediately." Gao Ming''s eyes fall on her hand. Seeing the girl reaching out to hold the man, he also explained in a soft voice that he was not an acquaintance - he suddenly pursed his lips, and his heart was hard to restrain. But what he wanted to say, he couldn''t say anything. On the one hand, he has nothing to do with Lin Chu. On the other hand, he is a beautiful boy with golden hair, which makes people feel very scared. Next to Yang Mi Mi can''t help but open her mouth. Her eyes are still staring at the beautiful young girl. Her voice has softened a few degrees. "Sister, how can you say you don''t know me well? Because of this, you don''t recognize me?" She was habitually aggrieved, but her eyes were glued to the boy. Yu Chu picks eyebrows, and before he has time to speak, the boy next to him droops his eyes and closes the door. As he closed it, he lifted the girl''s chin with his slender fingers and leaned over to kiss her lips. The young Yan red lip petal falls on Yu Chu''s lips, with light fragrance, and the door closes in front of you. The two people outside were dull. In Gao Ming''s mind, it''s just the scene that a slender boy leans over to kiss a girl, but a pair of beautiful cat pupils just glances at it carelessly Where is the kiss, clearly is the expression possessiveness! Clearly Lin Chu is not his girlfriend, but Gao Ming can''t help biting his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 He gritted his teeth and could not speak for a moment. Next to Yang Mi Mi, but at this time did not pay attention to his emotions, her mind is full of just the picture, beautiful to incredible young, she did not see, do not know how Lin Chu know. However, they are undoubtedly male and female friends. The picture of a young boy leaning over and kissing is still lingering in her mind. Although Yang Mi Mi Mi does not know or understand him, her face and ambiguous movements alone can make a girl blush and heartbeat. She also subconsciously bit her lips. What''s going on Why is Lin Chu so lucky? You can make money when you go out for a trip. You''ve just been dumped by your school grass boyfriend, but you''ll find Thinking of her youth, Yang Mimi subconsciously looks at Gao Ming again, and suddenly it is hard to get into her eyes. Gao Ming is already the school grass recognized by the University. She used to like him very much, but now there is an inexplicable contrast. The so-called school grass seems to have fallen to the bottom of the valley. The two men were in silence. ¡­¡­ In the room, Yu Chu was hugged and kissed for a long time, and the young man released her slightly, with a serious expression and frowning at her. "What''s the matter?" Yu Chu blinked. Jun Che did not open his face, did not speak, but obviously some low mood, he did not release her, white fingers still hold the girl''s waist. The slender boy stooped over the girl''s shoulder with his delicate chin and long eyelashes. Yu Chu rubbed his golden hair and raised his eyebrows. Xiaotiantian would not be jealous Isn''t it? Gao Ming didn''t even touch her just now. At most, it''s a little closer Can this be vinegar? Yu Chu was embarrassed for a while, rubbed the young man''s golden hair, and tried to say, "that man just now..." As a result, before finishing a word, hearing her mention of the man, the young man raised his head. The beautiful cat''s pupil was wide and round. He lowered his eyes, with a trace of anger and displeasure, and the red lips covered her lips again. He kisses, and then stretched out the tender soft tongue tip to lick, then raised the eyes to stare at her. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. "No, I''m not talking about him. What I want to say is that I have nothing to do with him. Don''t be angry." She took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and pecked the other side''s thin lip. The boy blinked and looked at her for a few seconds. Just kiss and lick is also very natural people, but at this time inexplicable suddenly turned his head, white earlobe red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s weird to be shy. Yu Chu pushed him away slightly and looked down at the young man''s clothes. He was dressed in simple casual clothes, with broken golden hair and a pair of vertical pupils, but it was amazing. It''s a hard look. Yu Chu was helpless. He went back to his room and pulled out his cap and sunglasses. He buttoned it up and looked at it. ¡­¡­ Mad. Although the beautiful cat''s pupil is covered, the white and delicate chin and the purplish and thin lip flap are exposed below. It is still too handsome to be powerless. "Come on, that''s it." Yu Chu announced to give up. Pulling people out of the house, Yu Chu took him to the supermarket to buy things, but without accident, he got 100% return rate. Yu Chu, who had planned to go to school by the way, had to change his plan temporarily and plan to go on the weekend. There are fewer people on weekends. She needs to go through some procedures, leaving junche alone at home a little uneasy. When she took people home, she looked at the beautiful man, and suddenly asked, "by the way, how could you be at Holly''s? She took you to her house? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Yesterday came back to sleep, wake up and met the bad heart two group, until this time just have time to ask him. The boy took off his sunglasses, followed her to change his slippers, followed her into the door, and then sat down with her on the sofa, winked slightly, and frowned. Yu Chu didn''t wait for him to answer. He only saw him staring at himself blankly, so he added: "holly, I mean you were in that place when I found you The master of that place. " The boy blinked and nodded. Yu Chuxin was tired: "you don''t know who she is, so you go home with people? What if she sold you? " Although I can''t understand what "sell you" means, but "follow people home", Jun Che understood. He shook his head. "No. I''m not following her. I''m looking for you He didn''t speak very often, let alone utter such long sentences at one breath, which were really long enough for the youth''s habit. "To me?" Yu Chu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. "Well. She''s got people around her and she''s dressed like you. " The boy nodded his head very positively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why do you want to take her back "She asked me if I lost my memory." The young man frowned slowly. He didn''t pay much attention to these things, so he slowly began to blur. In retrospect, a pair of beautiful cats were staring at the girl and pursed her lips slightly. Amnesia? Yu Chuwei Leng, immediately understand. Holly thought junche was a man of amnesia. As for why she took a person she thought was amnesia home instead of asking the police for help - Yu Chu knew that the unfavourable appearance of the LORD God played a key role. She turned her head and took a look at junche. Golden broken hair, beautiful eyes, like a fine sculpture art. "Is she good to you?" She thought about it and finally asked a key question. Jun Che blinked his eyes, showing a puzzled look. He obviously didn''t understand. He looked at her with his cat''s eyes open. His lips rubbed against his white wrist and blinked innocently. Well, she got it. Yu Chu sighed and narrowed his eyes to think. Will involve holly, Yu Chu some did not expect. Tianrong company has a big family and a big business. However, there was a bloody scandal a few years ago. Of course, it was pressed down quickly and didn''t make any waves in the society at all. In other words, today''s TV series will not be filmed. When the company buys a house, the unwilling homeowner resists, and as a result, he is killed by an accident. Unfortunately, the person who died was the best director of the orphanage where the original owner was. However, the original owner did not think about it or take it as a wish, because she knew very well that it was very difficult for a person to fight against a company, and the Dean often told her that the most important thing for a person was to live. Huo Li didn''t have enough negative news about her. During the desperate period when the Dean just died, the original owner thought about killing Holly with a knife and then committing suicide or going to prison. But think of the president once said, she finally put this mind away, concentrate on study and life. Yu Chu squinted in silence. It was not mentioned in the wish of the original Lord, and there was nothing wrong to ignore it. But Huo Li finds junche back somehow She sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 So, it depends on how much Holly is attracted to this guy. If it''s something he has to do, I''m afraid it can''t be ignored. Yu Chu plans to start first. Although she is not in trouble, she is not afraid of it. However, he turned his head and looked at the innocent ignorant guy beside his eyes, and Yu Chu was a little eager to laugh. This man is really a blue face. All troubles are caused by his appearance. She rubbed the boy''s head, and the people who were rubbing narrowed their eyes and rubbed the palms of her hands. _ After a few days, Yu Chucai took people to school. Although he was wearing a cap and sunglasses, he had no choice but to look back. After so many experiences, Yu Chu had this consciousness for a long time. He took people downstairs without changing his face and told him not to walk around. "I''ll go up and do a formality, and it''ll be ready soon." Yu Chu''s habit is like telling a child, staring at him in a low voice. When she saw the boy nodding, she turned away and went upstairs. If you take him up, you may have to be inquired about by acquaintances for a long time. It is better for her to finish the procedures quickly and then take people away. She wanted to put him at home, but on the one hand, she was not sure. On the other hand, the guy refused to agree with him, so she held her tightly. By his holding kiss rub, Yu Chuzhen is no temper, can only accept life with people together. A few minutes after she went upstairs, junche stood alone downstairs. Her beautiful figure and part of her appearance had successfully attracted many girls. Although everyone did not dare to come forward, they were surrounded by a circle loosely and looked at it with astonishment. The boy has no expression. White skin, black cap and sunglasses, thin and bright red lips, a piece of white and delicate chin, just like the star of some divine beauty. However, girls have never seen a star who only shows such a small face and is so amazing. They watched from afar, only dare to take photos secretly, but somehow not dare to talk to each other. But everyone was curious about who he was and what he was doing here. When Gao Ming passed here, he recognized the appearance of the youth at a glance. Even wearing sunglasses and hats, the distinctive appearance of a teenager is still the most conspicuous one. Gao Ming subconsciously sweeps around him. He doesn''t see Lin Chu. It''s strange that after he went back that day, he always thought about it. When he and Lin Chu were together, not to mention kissing, they did not even touch each other several times. Seeing that she was kissing another person naturally, and that person''s appearance was far more than his own, Gao Ming felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable for no reason. At this time, seeing the boy alone, Gao Ming bit his teeth and swept his eyes. A group of girls are blushing, heart beating far around, eyes are fascinated by this person''s appearance. He could not help cuddling the basketball in his arms. Gao Ming is from the school basketball team. He has been in a bad mood for the past two days. He is just going to play ball to vent his anger. Tight in the hands of the basketball, the boy quietly glanced at the youth not far away, the line of sight contact each other''s white skin, can not help but show a trace of disdain. Although most girls find this skin color beautiful, Gao Ming thinks that it is a proof that boys don''t often exercise. Although this guy stands tall and good-looking, maybe he''s just average. An idea occurred to him. After rubbing the basketball in his hand, Gao Ming finally steps towards the man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 In fact, from the beginning of his passing, the vertical pupil under Jun Che''s sunglasses was staring at him silently. The people of that day. The boy squinted his eyes, showed a slightly unhappy look, and pursed his beautiful lips. Seeing the boy come to him, Jun Che blinked slightly and looked at him without waves and waves. Naturally, the girls also saw the school grass. Later, they found that they wanted to scream before. They stood together with the teenagers wearing sunglasses. The other side clearly did not show their faces, but they almost won the school grass with their chin and bright red lips. The girls look strange. Gao Ming goes over, grits his teeth and stares at the young man''s face, and asks in a cold voice, "are you waiting for something Even though the orc youth didn''t understand what the tone of reduplication meant, he almost instinctively became unhappy and squinted. Gao Ming saw that the other side didn''t answer, and he weighed the basketball in his hand. "If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you come and play with me? A friendly match. " He said it casually, just like inviting friends. He couldn''t see that they were antagonistic and disliked each other. Jun Che''s eyes fall on the basketball. The teenager doesn''t know what basketball is, but he knows that this man wants to play with him. He nodded quietly. When Gao Ming saw that he was so easy, he agreed without asking, but he couldn''t help being stunned. But he immediately responded, "OK, let''s go to the playground over there." He pointed to the playground in the distance. The building is not far from the gymnasium. Because the playground is very large, it is a distance from here. Jun Che turns his head and looks at the building and makes sure that he can see the situation here at any time before nodding. He followed Gao Ming. Girls are excited to whisper, have to keep up with far away, with mobile phones secretly photographed. Random screenshots, random angles, but they all look very beautiful. For this extreme beauty, girls can not help but be very convinced. And what I admire most is that they haven''t shown their faces yet. Two people came to the playground, Gao Ming put the racket on the ground, clapped twice, and tried to throw the basket first. The boy looked askance. He looked at Gao Ming''s racking and then turned to look at the basket. "Hello," Gao Ming frowned at him, "we play, you wear a hat and glasses..." Before he finished speaking, Gao Ming regretted it. The young man was stunned. Then he took off his sunglasses and his hat and blinked. A pair of beautiful cat pupil, with broken golden hair, reflecting the color of the sun, so amazing that almost speechless, can only stare at him. The boy carelessly tilted his head, staring at the basketball, thinking slowly. After Gao Ming asked him to take off his hat and glasses, he regretted saying this. But now the other party has taken it off, and everyone''s eyes are staring at the young man. Gao Ming''s heart is depressed again. He grits his teeth, picks up the basketball, pats at random, stares at the boy and says, "let''s go." He threw the ball. Jun Che easily took the ball, looked down at it, the young slender white fingers holding the ball, looks very good-looking, the girls are excited. "It''s really handsome. It''s not from our school. I haven''t seen him before..." "It''s definitely not. I''ve seen it, but I can''t remember. Really, how he looks..." "What does he come to our school for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "I just saw him downstairs over there. It seems that he is waiting for someone..." "Who are you waiting for?" "I don''t know..." The girls whispered. Not only the girls who had been attracted by teenagers came along, but also many girls who had passed the playground stopped in amazement. This is still the weekend, many students are not in school, the playground is not a crowded moment, but the basketball court is still surrounded. The girls craned their necks. However, the teenagers in the field didn''t seem to notice them. They just looked at the basketball in their hands, and then gently patted them on the ground. According to Gao Ming''s action before, he bent down slightly and patted the ball casually. "God, my heart was shot by the God of love..." Looking at the high eyes of the girls, the young people were staring at the ball. The girls off the field feel so handsome that they can''t describe it. However, as a veteran basketball player, Gao Ming feels that the other side''s movements are not particularly professional. They just hit the ball at will, but they don''t follow the standard basketball skills. He calmed down a little and raised the corners of his lips. Jun Che clapped a few times, then took the ball forward a few steps, only Gao Ming in the opposite nervous defense, he looked very careless. Cat Tong glanced at the boy opposite his eyes. The boy stepped forward a few steps and then raised his hand easily. The ball in his hand immediately crossed Gao Ming''s head in a beautiful arc and dropped into the basket easily. Jun Che frowned slightly. There was no expression on his face, and the girls off the field were already seething. The young man''s eyes raised and the ball tossed. The cat''s pupil blinked slightly. He seemed to be looking at Gao Ming in a muddleheaded way. In the past, the handsome school grass was easily turned into slag in front of this young man. Gao Ming''s face was livid. He picked up the ball and came over. He said coldly, "it''s not shooting! Who can''t shoot directly? You''re going to pass with the ball and close in! " He said, gritted his teeth and looked at the girls in the field, deliberately patted the ball around the juvenile, to the other side of the basket, just handsome jump to throw. The boy was happy, put the ball into the basket, with the basketball landing, he also fell on the ground, staring at the youth behind him, impatiently said, "understand?" This attitude made the surrounding girls unhappy. The main reason is that the boy with fair hair is as beautiful as a little angel. It makes people feel guilty when they say cold words to his face. The girls looked at Gao Ming with disapproval and whispered. "Doesn''t he know basketball?" "But the shot was very accurate just now..." "Gao Ming is really funny. He wants to compete with others, but they can''t play basketball..." "That''s right. He still has such a bad attitude..." "Do they have any festivals? Why does Gao Ming compare basketball with others?" "I don''t know..." ¡­¡­ Among all the whispers, Gao Ming catches one or two sentences. His face becomes more and more ugly. He grits his teeth and stares at the delicate white face of the opposite person. Isn''t it just a face? These people just don''t understand! He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and throwing the ball to the teenager again. The other side was still easy to catch. Jun Che lifted his eyes, as if thinking, thought about the action of the boy just now, and then raised his eyes. He leaned over and continued to slap the ball carelessly, narrowing a pair of delicate vertical pupil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 When the teenager comes forward with the ball, Gao Ming immediately bows down to prepare for defense. Watching the other side approach, he stops steadily in front of the youth. However, the man opposite raised his beautiful cat pupil. At that moment, Gao Ming understood clearly. It''s a look of disgust Before he had time to react, the young man''s disgusted eyes flashed by. He didn''t like this kind of close distance very much. He turned slightly. Gao Ming just found his side action, the boy has taken the ball, a beautiful and neat turn, the basketball touch the ground in his hands sound light. The girls glared. Gao Ming is still standing in the same place. The blonde boy has already jumped high and tall with a slender and beautiful figure. He jumps to the height of the basket, and his white fingers are casually buttoned. As the basketball is thrown into the basket, the boy''s slender fingers touch the edge of the basket and look down lazily. Then he releases his hands and pats his clothes. Gao Ming: "it''s just He was completely speechless. The girls finally couldn''t help boiling. Not only is it handsome to blow up the action - just when the slender boy buckled the basket, he naturally raised some of his clothes, revealing a piece of beautiful abdominal muscles. It''s so sexy. Jun Che still didn''t seem to notice the people next to him. After he jumped down, he looked back at Gao Ming. He came into contact with the other side''s iron green face and tight lips. Knowing that he had won the game, the boy lifted his lips slightly. Shallow smile, see a crowd of Yan control. The competition soon ended, relying on the appearance and action, the teenager who gained a large number of fans turned around and was ready to leave. Yang Mimi stands at the edge of the court, biting her lip. She was in the juvenile shooting before, watched the game with her own eyes, naturally very complex mood. Young beauty and action, let people can not help but heart, especially listen to the girls around them have a warm discussion in low voice, curious about his identity, Yang Mi Mi can not help but move up. She raised her eyes and looked at the man carefully. Then she quickly walked over with two bottles of water and handed it to Gao Ming first. Then she looked at the young man expectantly. Her lips moved and she was speechless. Gao Ming didn''t notice her expression, so he took the water, took a drink and bit his teeth to wipe his mouth. However, the next second, he saw his current girlfriend, red face, carefully handed the boy a bottle of water, whispered: "this Here you are. " The voice is slightly expectant. Gao Ming''s eyes almost pop out. He stares at Yang Mimi in disbelief, but the girl doesn''t notice his look. Her eyes are occupied by blonde teenagers, and her eyes are almost glued to each other. Gao Ming''s hand, holding the water bottle tightly, suddenly feels very funny. He stares at Yang Mi Mi, as if he only knew her now. Yang Mi Mi Mi did not notice, but also looked forward to looking at the youth, Jun Che did not pay attention to the water she handed over, took up the duck cap and sunglasses on the seat beside the court and patted the hat gently. On the other side, Yu Chu walked out of the building and disappeared her little sweetie. She frowned and looked around. Seeing a lot of people around the playground, she couldn''t help being powerless. Don''t ask. It must be the guy. She reluctantly walked past, struggling to separate the crowd, and saw the scene of Yang Mi Mi handing water. Yu Chu picks eyebrow, has not had any reaction, the young eye light fell on her body. He narrowed up his beautiful pupils with pleasure and stepped towards this side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 All the girls around me couldn''t help but scream. "My God, did he come?" "What is he doing here?" "Are you going to leave here?" "But it''s good to take a close-up picture..." There is already someone with a mobile phone dimming. Yu Chuxin was tired and took a step forward. When he came near, he naturally held her. Then, like a large animal, he stretched out his hand to hold her and rubbed it silently. His thin lip was slightly hooked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls in the back are all sluggish. Gao Ming and Yang Mi Mi on the court are not good. All people stare at, Yu Chu coughs, pull apart the person that sticks on the body, "OK, don''t make noise." After a while, he attracted so many people to watch. It seems that this guy has just done something sensational Yu Chu glanced at the basketball court, then looked at Yang Mi Mi and Gao Ming, who were not looking well. She led the youth to leave, junche obediently followed her, the other hand put on sunglasses and cap again, and then followed people seriously and obediently. There was silence for a moment. The girls looked at each other. "That''s Lin Chu''s elder sister..." "Is it a boyfriends relationship..." "How can it not be? It looks so good. No wonder..." The girls were whispering, shocked and envious of intense discussion, completely forgetting the two people on the field. Gao Ming hits the ball on the ground. Yang Mi Mi was still gnashing her teeth and staring at the direction that the two people left, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable. Just now she handed the water, she was completely ignored, but the man was very clever to follow Lin Chu Like a big pet. She gritted her teeth, looked down at the water in her hand, and suddenly heard the sound of basketball behind her in the next second. She just reflected that her boyfriend was still on the court. She quickly turned back and whispered, "brother Gao Ming..." Gao Ming didn''t speak. Yang Mimi thought he was in a bad mood. After all, it''s just been defeated. I''m in a good mood. "Brother Gao Ming, don''t be sad. He''s just lucky..." Gao Ming looks up at her. If she hadn''t just looked at each other obsessively, he might have been moved by her comfort. Gao Ming snorted coldly. For the first time, he completely ignored Yang Mi Mi and walked out of the basketball court. Yang Mi Mi didn''t expect that she would be treated like this. After being stunned, she realized that Gao Ming should have seen all the things she had just looked at the man She looked down at the water in her hand, and then ran up to catch up. She said wrongly, "brother Gao Ming, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that..." However, this time, even if she showed an aggrieved look, Gao Ming just turned his head and looked at her with a slight sarcastic tick. Then he turned his face and strode forward without looking back. Yang Mi Mi''s heart sank and moved her lips wrongly: "brother Gao Ming..." The other side didn''t respond and strode away. _ Yu Chu takes Jun Che home. As soon as the boy entered the door, he held her in his arms. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at him. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows with great interest: "it seems that you haven''t become an animal for a long time?" Jun Che looked up at her. Yu Chu blinked, "change one to show me?" The young man hesitated slightly, and then looked down at his clothes, blinking innocently. "You can''t change in this dress..." Yu Chu thought for a while, simply pushed him to the bathroom, "then you go in and take off, change to come out again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 She came to them. Yu Chu saw Holly come out of the elevator early in the morning. She was not afraid to run into this woman head-on, but the guy around her was like an octopus. Yu Chu thought that she should not give too much impact to others, so she tried to push him away, but it didn''t help. This guy is so tight that people can''t help suspecting that he put 502 glue on his body. Seeing Holly step over, Yu chuu sighed and gave up the plan to let this man go. She looked up at the woman. Holly came to the front of her. Although she was a strong woman, she still couldn''t help it. Her eyes were astonished and she first glanced at junche. Before the villa cold to a certain degree of people, at this time holding the girl, only raised the beautiful cat pupil to look at her, then dropped long eyelashes, white cheek rubbed against the girl''s face, and then was pushed away some. He pursed his lips, inexplicably a little aggrieved, but obediently stopped moving. Holly looked at him in astonishment, until the girl in front of her asked calmly, "excuse me?" Holly came to her senses and realized that she was standing in front of the two men, but she didn''t speak. It seemed strange. She took a breath. Just a few of the gaffe convergence, she smiles and reaches out to the girl, "Hello, my name is Holly." I thought that after saying the name, I would immediately receive the other party''s surprise and fear in the eyes, but unexpectedly, the other party nodded flatly, "hello." Holly couldn''t help but wonder. When she didn''t speak, the girl asked again, "what''s the matter?" Holly looked at her, thought she did not understand this identity, so she said again: "I am holly, President of Tianrong company." This time she made it clear enough. The name of the president of Tianrong company should have been enough to surprise ordinary people. However, Holly was shocked to see that the girl was still plain. She nodded her head to show that she understood. She asked again: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holly''s heart then raised a cautious face. No surprise about her identity? Or is this identity unable to make the other party pale? She felt a little tricky. Her eyes fell on the boy and said politely, "excuse me, miss, you and him What is the relationship? " She did not beat around the bush. Her bright eyes were straight at the young man, and then she turned to see Yu Chu. Yu Chu rubbed the young man''s head. Hearing this, he could not help but pick his eyebrows. He looked at Huo Li and narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know you. Why should I answer you?" Holly pursed her lips, not angry, but with a polite smile: "you misunderstood." She took a look at the boy and then controlled herself to move away from her eyes. "More than a month ago, I met him. He seemed to have lost his memory, so I took him home, but one day, suddenly, no one was found I''m still worried. I didn''t expect to meet again today. " Her manner is polite, and her speech does not show possessiveness. On the contrary, she regards herself as a benefactor, which makes people unable to be friendly to her. Yu Chu blinked, "so it is." She turned her head to stare at the boy and hooked her lips. "Fortunately, acher has recovered now, so she found me. He will leave you, it should also be because the memory recovered. Ah Che She looked inquisitively at the boy. Holly could not help but shift her eyes and stare at the beautiful boy with golden hair and cat eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "Well." In the sight of the two women, Jun Che nodded silently and then glanced at Holly. With a glance at the pair of vertical pupils, Holly breathed subconsciously. A kind of inexplicable itching and inexplicable fear emerged in her mind. She opened her mouth but could not speak. The boy''s recognition of the girl made all her words stuck in her throat and couldn''t spit out. Then clever words, in the other party''s own nod, have become unconvincing. Holly was silent. "If it''s OK, Achel and I will go first." Yu Chu turned his head to look at her, and then he spoke kindly to the humanity around him Even if you haven''t seen me for a long time, don''t hold on to me more than a month ago. I can''t run again. " She said this on purpose and glanced casually at Holly''s face. Although the woman still maintained the surface of stability, Tao was stunned and bit her teeth. Yu Chu hook hook lip corner, finally to Jun Che way: "good, stand well, give you hand in hand." She raised her hand and gently patted the youth''s head. The talent who was photographed stood up reluctantly. She held her hand with low eyes and was led to walk away obediently. Holly stood where she was. After a few seconds, she turned around calmly. Her polite smile was completely restrained, her eyes coldly fixed on the direction they were leaving and snorted. _ At night. Holly closed the computer and recalled the information just investigated by her subordinates. Lin Chu. This girl''s information is very easy to check, and then Holly found out that she was one of the members of the expedition that her company had gathered together. The expedition was just a small project, and holly didn''t deal with it personally, so she didn''t know what everyone was like. She took out the information about the project and looked at it. Only two people survived from the mysterious forest, one is Lin Chu, and the other is Ling Xinxin. According to the data, Ling Xinxin''s mental state is somewhat unstable and is now convalescing in a mental hospital. Holly had some doubts. There is only information about Lin Chu, but there is no mention of teenagers. It is reasonable to say that if a couple who knew each other before amnesia and had a good relationship with each other, they could not find another person at all. What''s wrong? Holly pursed her lips. If you don''t find the news about the teenager, you won''t be confused. After the man disappeared from her villa, Holly sent people to check it out, but she couldn''t find anything about the man. Blonde, pupils up, no news. Otherwise, with holly''s news network, it would not be impossible to find a person. She frowned suspiciously and finally called the psychiatric hospital according to the information. She lit a cigarette with her finger on the table. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. The woman hung up the phone and took a cigarette as usual. Then she put down her hand. The hand holding the cigarette was shaking slightly and could not be controlled. Thinking back on the conversation, Holly closed her eyes, then opened them again, looking startled. After a long time, she turned off the computer and left the study. And hide in the dark two people, this just stretched a hand and foot, staring at the computer on the desk. Yu Chu pushed away the people who came up next to him and gritted his teeth in a headache. The other party''s beautiful vertical pupil opened round, innocently staring at her. Yu Chu raised a finger to him, "shh." The boy squinted his eyes, nodded obediently, and rubbed his wrist against the red lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 After meeting during the day, Yu Chu was on guard. This month, she tried hard to practice martial arts, only to improve the force value by two points. Now the force value is stable at 10 o''clock, which is enough. After meeting during the day, she had a plan. Holly is not a good person to deal with. She will definitely take action immediately after meeting. If she is one step behind her, the situation may be totally tilted towards holly, and it will be too late to take any action at that time. Therefore, we must start first. Easily touched into Holly''s house, Yu Chu couldn''t help exclaiming at the value of force. If only rely on today''s social status, contacts, with the original owner''s identity, did Huo Li strange. No wonder the system sent a force value. Probably it also knows that such a world, a world task, not to give the golden finger is really unreasonable. However, even the golden finger had to learn from his own heart, and there was no one else. After successfully touching Holly''s room, the two people hiding heard her coming in. After checking the information, holly called. Yu Chu''s dark eyes squint. As expected, the speed was fast enough. In such a short time, he connected all the clues and learned about the orcs through Ling Xinxin. Yu Chu touched the young man''s head. Sweetie, you''re exposed, don''t you? Jun Che opened her eyes and did not speak. The two men hid in silence for a while. Yu Chucai made a gesture to the boy and motioned for the other party to wait. She quietly walked over, opened the laptop on her desk, squinted and quickly typed in the password. Just hide, you can see Holly''s finger on the keyboard. She bowed her head, entered a few keys according to her impression, tried twice, and then successfully opened it. He took out his USB flash drive and inserted it into the computer. Yu Chu opened the hidden folder and flipped through some secret data. He was surprised to find some black material. Although it is obviously not the darkest material of Tianrong company, it is enough to annoy the other party. With holly''s ingenuity, it''s impossible to hide everything in the same laptop. Yu Chu put things into the U disk, then shut down the computer, turned back to beckon. Two people leisurely and contentedly, as if living in a state of no one left, did not disturb a plant and a tree. _ The next day, Yu chugang just got up, and his mobile phone received a call, an unfamiliar number. She narrowed her eyes and pushed away her delicate white cheek. She answered the phone: "hello? Who is it? " "I, holly," the woman''s voice chuckled Yu Chu yawned, "what''s the matter?" Holly on the other side of the phone can''t help but feel a little weird again, just as she felt when she saw a girl in the mall yesterday. Today, I called her directly, but she was not flustered, still careless. Holly suppressed the inexplicable feeling and said with a smile, "I have something to talk to you face to face." She thought that the other party would be vigilant and ask about something, but the girl was unexpectedly lazy again: "time, place?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holly pursed her lips again. It''s clearly their own phone calls, controlling the direction of the conversation, but inexplicably like being led by the other party. She narrowed her eyes, remembered what she had in her hand, and thought about the poor background of the little girl across the way, and then whispered the time and place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 When Yu Chu arrived with a teenager, the female president was leaning lazily against the sofa with a cigarette between her fingers. She looked up at the girl, narrowed her eyes and said politely, "hello Miss Lin Holly stares at the girl''s expression, but she still nods. It seems that she is not surprised. Holly felt even more queer. She licked the teeth in the back slot, then showed a smile, looked at the beautiful boy next to the girl, and tentatively said hello, "hello..." Jun Che raised his eyes to look at her, and then lowered his eyes, as if did not see the general, turned to stare at his side of the girl, white fingers hold her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holly''s smile froze. Yu Chu was led by a young man and asked the woman on the opposite side: "what''s president Huo looking for me?" Holly''s expression was stiff for a moment, and soon returned to normal. She licked her teeth and pressed the cigarette into the ashtray. She was slightly silent and said with a smile, "that''s it." She leans forward, hands crossed, elbows propped on the table, posing a professional negotiation posture, naturally increasing psychological pressure on the other party, but her face is still like a spring breeze smile, and voice: "I want the people around you." She said, and her eyes moved away from the girl, staring at the beautiful boy with the cat pupil. Thinking of the news from Ling Xinxin last night, looking at the boy''s beautiful cat pupil and his broken golden hair, Holly''s feeling can not help but become more strange. The itching feeling is more and more obvious. She looked at the girl with a smile. Yu Chu didn''t speak immediately. After listening to Holly''s direct words, Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the young man first. She didn''t rush to respond to Holly. She teased sweetie with a smile, "acher, she said she wanted you." The young man was stunned and squinted. He squinted at her. His lips rubbed his wrist subconsciously. His action was like a cat licking his paws. Holly''s expression changed a little, staring at the attractive young man. Yu Chu patiently explained to him, "I hope you leave me and follow her." She pointed to Holly. Holly smiles. Because the girl''s voice is very peaceful, she thought that the other side was afraid to touch with himself, so just said the request, the other side was soft. She followed the girl''s words and looked at the blonde with a smile, but she saw the other party''s wrist rubbing action stopped. Then a pair of cat''s eyes opened round and round, reaching for the girl''s waist and biting her lip. Yu Chu rubbed his head. Jun Che squints his eyes and stares at the woman opposite. Yu Chu then looked at Holly, "sorry, he didn''t want to. Can we go now? " Holly''s face darkened. At this time, she naturally understood that the other party did not intend to give up people to her. The inquiry just now was like humiliation. She did not show an angry expression, but calmly said: "Lin Chu, 21 years old, graduated from Rongcheng University and grew up in an orphanage." She looked at the girl. Yu Chu laughed, "what do you want to say?" Seeing that she had told her family, the man was still in no hurry. Holly''s displeasure and strange mood became more intense, and she said in a calm voice: "I can give you a sum of money so that you can spend your life safely. If you like to explore, I can also pay to set up an exploration team for you, and all the expenses will be borne by Tianrong company www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 She said plainly enough to make people excited, and then took out a check that didn''t fill in the number. She said in a flat voice, "I''ll give you this one. How many numbers you want to fill in. Is this enough?" In fact, Holly is confident that the first two conditions are enough to make most people''s hearts beat. The last one alone can make people lose their sense. I''m afraid no one in the world can resist the temptation of a check that can fill in numbers at will. What''s more, Holly thinks that the girl in front of her is just an ordinary college graduate. Fortunately, she has the favor of a beautiful young man, so she forgets herself and pays no attention to anything. The only thing Holly didn''t understand was that she didn''t understand why a teenager would fall in love with such a girl. She looked at the girl''s face and squinted. He likes this one? But I don''t like to be like this Line of sight falls on the youth body again, Jun Che is frowning, holding the girl''s hand, obediently sitting next to her. As good as some big pet. Holly narrowed her eyes slightly. She looks at the girl quietly, waiting for her to decide. For ordinary girls, it''s better to have a lot of money than to have a beautiful boy. She thought vaguely, and saw the girl in front of her picked up the check. Holly raised her mouth slightly triumphantly. However, before the smile was fully revealed, she saw the other party flip over the check, glanced at her, and slowly put the check on the table. "Sorry, beauty lovers don''t love money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holly finally looked at her with a look of surprise and consternation. "You don''t understand me? You can fill in any number on this check. " She couldn''t help repeating, staring at the girl''s expression. "How about a zero?" Yu Chu also answered seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holly was silent and finally understood that the person in front of her knew what her condition meant, but refused for some purpose she could not understand. Holly burst into a smile. She put away the check, leaned back slowly on the sofa, raised her eyebrows to look at the girl, and calmly said, "naive. You think you can protect him? " Protect him? When Yu Chu heard this, he turned his head and looked at Jun Che around him. She looked back. "What do you mean?" Finally got an unexpected inquiry, Holly raised the corner of her lips, "what do I mean? You should know, he doesn''t belong to the world, he doesn''t have identification, and he may become a beast. Do you think you can protect him as a little girl? " She looked at the boy. The man who was discussed and protected by the two women sat quietly with bright red lips and fair cheeks, and could perfectly play a little white face in silence. Yu Chu raised eyebrows. "Do you mean you want to protect him?" Holly nodded and laughed. "Don''t you understand, I don''t think it''s just me." She thought that this spirit could shock the girl, but the people in the opposite side were always unexpected. Not only did she not show a shocked look, but she also strangely hooked the corner of her lips, like holding back a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holly could not help but move her blue veins on her forehead. The girl always has a way to break her heart. Holly took a breath and calmed her anger. "What are you laughing at?" she asked in a deep voice Yu Chu coughed, "I didn''t smile." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holly took another breath. Yu Chu coughed again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 She finally reached into her pocket, felt for a small USB flash drive, and pushed it off the table. Holly glanced down and waited patiently for the girl to explain. However, the other side only smiles and tilts her head to look at her. She does not intend to explain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holly felt her endurance was breaking the limit. She calmly took the U disk, put it into her laptop and opened it for browsing. Just a moment, the woman''s face changed. She quickly raised her eyes to see Yu Chu, and then pulled down in a panic, quickly swept a document, the expression is no longer calm. "How do you have these?" She gritted her teeth. These are top secret documents, locked in the computer in my study. Holly has every reason to believe in the security of her house, not to mention sneaking in to get information. To exaggerate, even if a lost cat comes in, it will be quickly found out. How did she get this information? Holly had a dull toothache. Yu Chu, however, did not answer her question, but raised her eyebrows in a funny way. "President Huo can''t even protect himself. He wants to protect my family, acher?" Holly''s face was livid. Her eyes fell subconsciously on the USB flash drive. "By the way, I''ve copied many copies of the materials. I''ll give you this one as a gift for meeting. Otherwise, President Huo is so considerate of my family, ah Che. I''m sorry to come empty handed. " Yu Chu said with a smile. Holly''s fingers holding the U disk were slightly stiff, and several bloody and dark thoughts flashed in her mind. "In order to prevent president Huo from going crazy and attacking the people around me, I encrypted the information and put it on the Internet. If someone around me is threatened, I can''t keep president Huo''s little secret. " The slow voice made Holly''s fingers tight again. After a long time, she lifted her eyes and said coldly: "Lin Chu? College graduates? " Obviously, she was completely trapped by Yu Chu''s threat. She obviously does not believe that an ordinary college graduate can use this method. These two rhetorical questions are ironic. Yu Chu pretended not to understand her sarcasm, but with a curved lip and a smile, "yes, college graduates, I''m still young, not like Mr. Huo, very mature." Holly gritted her teeth. Yu Chu took the young man''s hand and left. Before he left, he turned around and said to the woman with a black face: "President Huo, protect yourself." _ A few days later. After a few days of warning holly, the day seemed calm. Holly didn''t dare to move the people around Chu and didn''t use any small means. It was like giving up completely. So Yu Chu released the information at ease. Tianrong company''s black material, no accident set off a storm on the Internet. Because of the huge influence of Tianrong company, no one can find out anything about the small black material in the past, but now the real limited level big disclosure has pushed the company to the top of the storm almost instantly. The power of word-of-mouth on the Internet can not be underestimated. Within a few minutes, things can no longer be retrieved. Even if Holly is in a state of anxiety, no matter how the Tianrong company clarifies, it will not be long before the uniformed police are welcomed. Tianrong company has been dominating for many years, but it is not so easy to fall down. However, the arrest of the president and the sharp fall of stock price are also the real damage of vitality. Whether we can make a comeback is still unknown. Yu Chu turned his head to the young man and said, "so you can''t have too much loss in life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 A few days later, the former president of Tianrong, who was in prison, went crazy and asked for information. He said something about the orc and the theory of parallel time and space, which made the police who guarded her wonder. The police called in a doctor, and finally diagnosed with mental intermittent disorder, the president, who once had unlimited glory, was transferred to the sanatorium. Everyone was sobbing. Yu Chu was looking at the news and packing his bags, "ah Che, that Oh, it''s not this one. You don''t need to take this one. Well, yes, that. " He took the things from the boy and put them neatly in the trunk, but the doorbell suddenly rang. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the door. Then he put down his suitcase and went to open the door. "I''ve donated my own money. It''s no use crying at me now." She raised eyebrows at Yang Mi Mi. Yang Mi Mi bit her lip. A few days ago, when she returned to the orphanage, she was very embarrassed. She only took out a few hundred hundred thousand yuan. She changed the number of 100000 yuan and crossed out several zeros. Yang Mi Mi Mi felt ashamed. But she had no way. Especially when I heard the elders talk about how excellent Lin Chu came back a few days ago and how much he donated The more she listened to her face, the more hot she felt that these words seemed to be deliberately told to her. It was the most embarrassing moment in Yang Mi''s life. And another worry is that Gao Ming, who has always been nice to her, has become indifferent to her recently. Yang Mi Mi Mi knew that it was because of her actions that day, so she tried her best to save the image, but the effect was not obvious. Even the usual grievances and pitiful, it seems that there is no great use. Now seeing her look aggrieved, he would even subconsciously show an expression of impatience. Yang Mi Mi didn''t know what to do. Today she pitifully tried to come to see Lin Chu. The other party was silent for a long time and nodded and agreed. Yang Mi Mi doesn''t know what it means. She is as miserable as a cat scratch in her heart, but she has no choice but to come here with Gao Ming. Sweeping to the open suitcase in the living room, Yang Mimi subconsciously asked, "where are you going?" Gao Ming on one side also saw the suitcase and moved his lips. Yang Mimi preempted him to ask. He looked at Yu Chu in silence and obviously wanted to know the answer. Yu Chu leaned against the door, "where am I going? What''s your business?" By the way, how much did you donate? " She obviously knew where Yang Mi Mi''s pain was. This sentence was stabbed quickly and accurately. Yang Mi Mi was caught off guard and showed a strange expression. She quickly drooped her eyes, and bit her lips and said, "elder sister You have to... " "I don''t care about you," Yu Chu didn''t change his face. "How much did you donate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Mi Mi sticks to her lips. Yu Chu looked at her with a smile, then turned to look at Gao Ming, "this classmate, do you have anything to do?" As soon as she turned to Gao Ming, the boy on the sofa behind her raised a pair of delicate cat pupils and narrowed her eyes. He was sitting on the sofa, out of sight of the two men at the door. The tip of his tongue licked his lips, and he suddenly got up from the sofa and walked over. A delicate white face appeared in the line of sight, the slender height of the youth, slightly narrowed his beautiful eyes, which meant staring at them vaguely. Two people outside the door could not help but freeze. Both of them froze for a few seconds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "You You live together? " Yang Mi Mi Mi''s tone can''t help but change. Last time I saw the teenagers here, I didn''t have many thoughts. I thought they were together for a while, but today I came across Did Lin Chu live with him? Have they reached this point? Yang Mi Mi opens her eyes in amazement. Gao Ming beside her is also stiff, biting back teeth and saying, "ChuChu, you..." Jun Che on one side narrowed his beautiful vertical pupil. Yu Chu held him tightly and looked at Gao Ming with a frown: "this classmate, do you understand? Your girlfriend and my boyfriend are here. Call me my full name Gao Ming suddenly pursed his lips. There was a complex look on his face, like regret or gnashing teeth. Yang Mi Mi is finally willing to move her eyes away from the beautiful boy. When her eyes touch Gao Ming''s expression, she is shocked and says subconsciously: "brother Gao Ming..." However, Gao Ming didn''t look at her. He just looked at Yu Chu and faintly stiffened his cheek. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I ChuChu, I was wrong at that time. If I were now... " His eyes touched the smile on the girl''s face, and he suddenly stopped. ¡­¡­ Now I go back and say I don''t like Yang Mi Mi. If I like her, she will look down on herself even more. With a stiff face, Gao Ming turns to look at the teenager beside her, who is staring at him coldly and lazily with a pair of beautiful eyes. Gao Ming suddenly smiles bitterly. What''s more, what reason does she have to give up the person around her and come back to forgive herself. He clenched his teeth in pain, and finally just backed back a little, shaking his head hard It''s OK. " Yu Chu took a look at him. He didn''t say it at last, and Yang Mi was relieved. But Gao Ming''s meaning was understood by all the people present. Even if he didn''t say it at last, Yang Mi Mi Mi was only relieved, and then she could not help but feel a little bit of bitterness and jealousy. She looked at the people around Lin Chu again. Lin Chu lost Gao Ming, but immediately found a man ten thousand times better than Gao Ming. Now she has such a person, but at the same time she has her ex boyfriend She could hardly endure her own jealousy. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to Gao Ming''s gloomy expression any more. He just looked at Yang Mi Mi, whose face was strange. He hooked his lips and asked lazily, "what else are you doing?" Yang Mi opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. "I''m going to pack up. See you later." Yu Chu was ready to close the door. At this time, Gao Ming asked subconsciously, "where are you going?" Yu Chu glanced at him and said, "go on a tour with my boyfriend." After answering, she finally laughed and closed the door. Two people outside the door were in a trance. Gao Ming smiles at himself. He didn''t want to come to her house to look for her before. Now he has come three times, but he can''t get in the door three times. What to say? You deserve it Yes. He lowered his head for a moment and turned away. Yang Mi Mi is still standing in front of the door. When she sees him leave, she returns to her senses and runs after him in a hurry, "brother Gao Ming..." Gao Ming didn''t stop. Yang Mimi ran to him in front of him in a hurry and looked at him, panting: "brother Gao Ming, I I didn''t know it would be like this. Don''t be angry, my sister... " As in the past, Gao Ming suddenly smiles and pulls his hand when it sounds understanding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 For a moment, Yang Mi Mi thought he was going to say something, but the boy didn''t say anything. She took back her hand and walked with the crowd across the road. Yang Mimi stood in the same place. She remembered the look in Gao Ming''s eyes just now. It''s a look that seems to see through something. She stood beside the sidewalk in a daze. After standing for a long time, she suddenly squatted down and covered her face. ¡­¡­ After packing up, Yu Chu lay down on the sofa to have a rest. The boy beside him watched her for a long time. Yu Chu was amused by him. He leaned over and gently kissed the young man''s lip. Seeing him squinting a pair of vertical pupils, Yu Chu asked again, "what''s the matter, not happy?" Jun Che stares at her quietly. He was silent for a long time, then slightly tilted his head, "I don''t like that man." Yu Chu sighed with understanding, "it''s OK. I won''t see you again." The young man looked at her for a long time, until Yu Chu blinked back at him inexplicably. He slowly rubbed over and gave a low hum. As before, the lip was close to her lips, and the tip of his tongue gently licked it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu pushed him and sighed, "can you get rid of the habit of licking things?" The other party blinked his eyes gently, and then he said without changing his face: "it''s not messy. Just licking you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± what the fuck. Nothing There is nothing to say. _ A few weeks later, they arrived in the forest where the expedition had arrived. This place is similar to another space-time, but it is still quite different. The fog in the air is not so thick, and the color of vines is not so green, just like a layer of filter is missing "Let''s stay here and find a way to get back." Yu Chu turned back to the youth. The other party nodded obediently, as if he didn''t care where he stayed. But Yu Chu still wanted to go back with him. It doesn''t matter where she lives. In any case, her body can adapt to most of the environment, and her mind There''s nothing wrong with psychology. It''s just that the young people in front of us are orcs. They will be more comfortable living in the forest, both physically and psychologically. Not to mention anything else, at least if he is willing to become a beast, he can become a beast without any scruple. They lived in the forest for a while. Obviously, the environment here is much more lively than the parallel space-time. There are a lot of animals, and the sound is also more miscellaneous. However, there are no large-scale insects in the forest. It''s really Great. After living in the forest for more than a month, Yu Chu even bored to pull grass and weave grass rings. Then, under a very accidental opportunity, the two men again coincidentally found a small stone. The system wakes up and says, "I can''t bear to see you try so hard. You''re welcome to take it So Yu Chu didn''t thank him. They returned to the parallel space-time, junche very skillfully found the cave, stood at the entrance of the cave, blinking cat pupil to look back at her. The sun glistened on his broken golden hair. A pair of beautiful light gold vertical pupil, with a trace of soft look. Huge dark clouds drifted slowly, the sky was slightly dark, and then the rainstorm poured down. Two people only stand for a few seconds, experienced by sunny, but wet through the situation. Across the pouring rain, Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. The boy blinked, the raindrops rolled down his eyelashes, and he also slightly lifted the thin corners of his lips. Wonderful. Just like I saw you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 The 18th face the last zombie ¡¤ a strong smell floated into the nasal cavity, and the consciousness of Yu Chu was slightly faint. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes to see the scene in front of him. It was so dark that there was no light in front of me. Everything was hidden in the dark. There was only a little light on the ground in the distance. Yu Chu lay down for a while, her eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, and then she looked up and saw that the light in the distance was the sunshine of the outside world revealed under the rolling gate. She was in an old garage. The pungent smell of gasoline, mixed with a strong smell of blood, floated in the air. Yu Chu sat down against a pile of tires and listened quietly to the surroundings. She realized that the area was absolutely quiet and there was no one there. She closed her eyes and began to receive the memory and plot of the original owner. The original name was song Chu. This is an eschatological plane. The so-called end of the world, of course, is that zombies run rampant. Humans flee everywhere. Some people can evolve abilities, while others can only rely on the strong or bury themselves in the mouth of zombies. The most unfortunate thing is to be bitten by a zombie and not die. After being infected by the virus, he also becomes a zombie. It''s been several years since the end of the world. The powerful powers have set up several bases. The strong fortress withstood the attack of zombies, making the base a safe city for human beings. However, the base is limited after all. Most of the human beings are still wandering in the wild. If they are lucky enough to escape the siege of zombies, those with bad luck will be buried in each other''s mouth. Song Chu, the original master, was an ordinary man, and did not evolve any powers. But - it''s the original story. Before entering this world, in space, the system once said that this plane can be used without force value, but now it is understood that it is the zombie plane. Yu Chu thinks that it is the ghost that can use no force value. Unless the body has powers. It''s a pity that the original Lord died early and died before the power awakened. There was nothing left but hatred. The original master''s wish was to revenge the white lotus flower and his own bamboo horse. I feel the same as the last world. But this white lotus flower is more irritating. White lotus is called Bailu. On the way, she was rescued by the survivor team of the original owner. After coming in, she saw the original owner''s Zhuma. After some calculation, she successfully let Zhuma Jun away from the original owner and transferred to xiaobailian''s arms. She loved and envied others. The bamboo horse, named Jingyi, is quite upright. Originally, he and xiaoqingmei were almost ready to show their feelings. As a result, Bailu, who was killed on the way, forced him to transfer his love. Simple empathy is nothing, the original owner was sad for a while, and then he was invigorated. However, after a zombie siege, the team only left Bailu and the original owner two people who had no power in the car. Bailu deliberately found the opportunity and fell off the car. Jingyi, who was not far away, immediately rescued her. Before the owner came over and didn''t say anything, Bailu cried pitifully, "Xiaochu, she didn''t mean to You, you don''t blame her... " This time, everyone in the team looked at the original owner''s eyes can not help but strange. As expected, the original owner was in a hurry and tried to explain. Bai Lu didn''t refute and nodded with tears all the time. It can be imagined that the original owner can only describe the more black. This event has also successfully planted the seeds of unhappiness in people''s hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Originally, the original owner of no power, just relying on Jingyi''s green plum status, enjoying resources in the team and not contributing, let the teammates have a lot of complaints. In fact, they have the same attitude towards Bailu, who has no power. However, Bai Lu was more intelligent than the original owner. After she was sensitive to this, she made such a thing. People''s attention was diverted, and they sympathized with her. At the same time, they didn''t like the original owner even more. Therefore, Bailu''s position in the team was much better, but the original owner fell sharply. The most important thing is the attitude of Jingyi. He didn''t believe in the original owner, but he was willing to believe in Bailu. The original Lord gave up his heart and followed them silently every day, no longer explaining or even talking. But soon after, in this garage, the owner was still sleeping, and the team drove away, no one called her. Therefore, the original owner is abandoned. This place is temporarily safe, no zombie to disturb, but after a day, the zombie finally found the human in the garage, and the original owner died miserably. According to the story, the people in the team abandon the original owner, which has a lot to do with Bailu. The original owner had imagined that when she got to the base, she could wash vegetables and cook, wash clothes and clean, to repay those who had protected her all the way. But the reward did not come true. ¡­¡­ After receiving the plot, Yu Chu rubbed his temple and sat up to look around for a week. There''s no lighting. She thought about it for a while. She just got up and practiced martial arts while she was not hungry. She didn''t stop until she felt a slight fluctuation in the force value. It takes at least a few days of continuous practice to get a little bit of force. Moreover, the value of force increases at the beginning, but it becomes more difficult when it comes to the rear. They all need their own time and energy. Yu Chu sighed and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The function of wushenshu is not only reflected in the force value, but also has the function of transforming the body. Yu Chu blinked, barely able to see the scene in front of her. She walked to the back of the garage. The team drove off a car and loaded a lot of gas. But they couldn''t take all the oil with them. When Yu Chu found a place to store the gasoline, he dragged the bucket up and sprinkled it around the edge of the garage. She felt the lighter in her pocket. After sprinkling a circle of pungent gasoline, Yu Chu finally stands at the back door, retreats to the outside of the gasoline circle, looks around with satisfaction, and then stares at the front door. In the plot, zombies will break in from this place. She waited quietly for more than ten minutes before she heard the sound of stiff feet coming out of the door, followed by the sound of fists hitting the door. The zombies scratched and scratched. Finally, she directly penetrated the door, tore open the shutter, and staggered in. They all grow It''s ugly. It''s like the scene of a car accident - the real scene of a car accident. The zombies are bloodstained and rigid, staring at gray eyes and shaking their heads. Yu Chu slightly lifted the lid of the lighter and watched them step by step. It was not until the zombie, who was at the front of the line, came unsteadily close, and almost caught Yu Chu. She took a step back. The lighter on fire made a beautiful arc in the air and landed on the gasoline ring accurately. The fire came up against the ground. The burning light of the fire lit up the girl''s eyes. A ring of fire wall formed quickly. The zombies in the middle roared blankly, but they whirled around like headless flies. They were trapped in the fire circle and couldn''t leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 At the back, some zombies who didn''t have time to walk into the fire circle pushed back in fear. They roared in their throat, but they didn''t dare to go forward. Fire along the long sprinkled gasoline Road, gradually burned to the room full of gasoline. Yu Chu turns to leave. In order to prepare enough time for her to leave, she could make a detour when she paved the gasoline road. Then Yu Chu walked out of the distance, and suddenly heard the loud noise behind him, the sound of the explosion resounded through the sky. The fire was blazing. With a strong burning smell, Yu Chu felt that the zombies inside were probably dregs. Most of the zombies nearby were blown up, and the rest You have to practice martial arts quickly. Hope this body wakes up quickly. Yu Chu is on the road. It''s probably outside the city, and it''s been a long time since the end of the world. On both sides of the road are dry soil and some clumps of grass. The road ahead is out of sight. Yu Chu sighed and set foot on this road. ¡­¡­ Far away. A figure was half kneeling by a stream. The stream was so clear that he lowered his head and carefully washed the crystal in his hand. His eyes were gray, as if nothing could be reflected in them, and his skin was pale, without any blood color, and even his thin lips were pale. He''s about seventeen or eighteen. His movement is very mechanical, there is no expression on his face, like a machine in the completion of the specified action. In the end of his life, his image is rare and clean. His clothes are very neat. His figure is beautiful. His ankle is exposed under his trousers. His bones are beautiful and his skin is pale. He washed his hands in silence, put them on his thin lips and took a bite. It seemed to be very hard, the boy''s white teeth bite down, can clearly hear a crisp sound. But his teeth were safe, and he even took a bite out of it. He was biting with white cheeks. The crystal was bitten by several times, so the young man ate up a crystal in silence, then raised his hand and rubbed his slightly sour face because of biting things. He seemed to be a purist. After eating, he washed his hands by the stream. During the whole process, no drop of water splashed on his clothes. He stood up, tall and oppressive. His gray and white pupils looked straight ahead, and his black hair was soft on his pale forehead. He was turning around when there was an explosion in the distance. The young man stopped in shape. He stood indifferent, staring at the smoke in the distance with gray pupils. He seemed to have thought for a while, then turned his head and ignored it. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Yu Chu walked along the road for a while and looked up at the weather with some headache. It''s sunny and a little dry. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and planned to have a rest. But the way to rest is not to sit down, but to practice martial arts in situ for a while. After a cycle of martial arts training, it has been several hours. But the body does not feel tired, on the contrary, it is much better than before. Yu Chu raised his eyes to the end of the road. Under the shadow of the end of the world, everything seems to be covered with a layer of gray air. The vegetation along the way is also listless, not to mention the buildings in the city that were seen just before leaving the city. Yu Chu went on and off like this, relying on the grain remaining in some houses along the way for several days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Finally, the value of force gradually rose to two points. It was estimated that he could deal with ordinary adult men. Yu Chu was slightly relieved. When passing through a house, he picked up a dagger and took it with him. She walked a long way, and suddenly saw a car in the distance, driving towards this side. She squinted. The car in the distance is very huge. It seems to be a RV. It is also divided into two layers. The folding board looks exquisite. If it is stretched out, it is a small balcony. Even before the end of the world, this kind of RV is very expensive. What''s more, the value of this kind of thing can''t be measured by money. Yu Chu thought for a while, but didn''t go to join the party. She touched the dagger on her waist and sensed the value of force before staring at the car in silence. The saloon car soon came, and the driver saw her from a distance. At this time, she passed by and stopped, and the driver jumped out of the driver''s seat. Smiling: "little girl, alone?" I''m sick. Yu Chu looked up at him. Then he saw four or five men coming down from the back of the caravan. They all looked at her with malice. Yu Chu pursed his lips and looked calm. "Half a person, I''m afraid to scare you." The men were stunned one after another, and then someone burst out laughing, "little girl, you are still in the mood to joke. How can you live alone here? Why don''t you get on the bus with your uncles and protect you later? " The middle-aged man said, but he licked his lips with a playful expression on his face. Yu Chu made a quick judgment. Five men. There is no sound in the RV. These five people should be all. Two of them were timid, obviously at the bottom of the team, and their combat effectiveness should be very low; the other two were stronger, looked more fierce, and should be of better physique; the remaining one held his head high and looked at her, but did not speak. She was probably a power. The dagger touched her. The girl glanced around and whispered, "you, do you have any powers?" After hearing her words, four men showed their indignant looks. Only one raised his head and did not worry about his companion''s mood at all. He said with a smile: "you little girl is very smart. In the end of life, only a power can protect a little beauty like you..." He said, and walked towards Yu Chu. The other four were itching and licking their lips, but because of the power and authority of the powers, they all held back. Yu Chu also took a step toward the man, his eyes narrowed slightly. When the man came to him, he showed a hungry and thirsty expression. When he reached for her, she put out her hand and pretended to be clever to put her arm around the man''s neck. The dagger in her sleeve slipped out and fell into her hands, giving a crisp and clean wipe. The man fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. The dagger turned around between his fingers. Yu Chu raised his eyes and saw four other people. I''m afraid this man''s ability is life department, not attack department. Otherwise, he won''t be so unconscious. Take the lead in solving one ability, and the remaining four ordinary people can talk about it. All four of them looked at the girl dully. One face-to-face kills a psionic The men looked at each other, shocked, but angrily rushed up. They certainly don''t believe how good a girl can be. It''s just that she''s lucky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 So, the lucky Yu Chu killed four people one after another, then swaggered into the RV to visit, nodded with satisfaction. This car is very new. It can be seen that the five men have just driven it. It may be from which store they stole it. Anyway, in the end of the world, human beings become zombies, but not zombies. Money is the most useless in the last world. No matter how expensive the car is, it''s no use. The owner has left his property for a long time. He doesn''t know whether it''s a zombie or a good human being. Several men drove out of the car, but did not expect to enjoy it, met a female devil. Yu Chu backed away leisurely. She drove some distance, jumped out of the driver''s seat, went into the RV, and glanced roughly. The first floor is the kitchen and living room, the decoration looks very comfortable, the kitchen actually has the refrigerator and other electrical appliances, luxurious and high-grade. But - no electricity. The bedroom on the second floor was also very comfortable. Yu Chu frowned and took down the things that had been used by several men and replaced them with new ones from the wardrobe. Actually, there were several bottles of fragrance in the wardrobe. The men had no time to use it. They just gave Yu Chu a spray on the room. The fragrance was lingering. She took a breath and went to open the folding board. The folding board is stretched up, like a small window, the sun from the outside, very bright. Yu Chu looked around for a week. Satisfied, she went downstairs. She pushed the door of the RV and pressed the button of the folding ladder. The ladder fell down automatically. She went down, closed the door and went back to the cab. Just after pushing the door of the driver''s cab, a slender figure appeared from the corner next to him. in fact, the visitor''s speed was not fast. However, because he appeared from the corner, Yu Chu didn''t hear any sound. He was instinctively frightened and his body responded faster. He pulled the other party''s collar and pressed the man on the driver''s seat with the dagger against his throat. However, after everything is done, the two people look at each other, Yu Chu is stunned, and the dagger is loose. A beautiful Zombies. The young man looked at her with gray pupils. There was hardly any reflection of her figure inside. Only a gray piece was dyed with a little blue of the sky. He did not move. He had just been caught and did not resist at all. At this time, he was pressed in the driver''s seat. He was still staring at her with a pair of gray eyes. His black broken hair was slightly drooping against the pale face of the young man. It looked a bit weird and beautiful, which could not be described. The dagger was against the young man''s neck, and his pale skin was bloodless. He stared at the girl quietly, blinked his eyes slightly, and then suddenly puffed up his cheek. "Roar." He said in a low voice. The young man''s vocal cords seemed to be damaged, and he could only make a faint, tender voice. He did not seem to be able to speak, so he only murmured, then pursed his lips and lowered his gray eyes. Yu Chu couldn''t help blinking, and then released his hand in the prompt tone of the system and helped him up. The little zombie looked at her blankly, and then gave a faint roar. In the black hair on the top of her head, a wisp of dumb hair curled up inexplicably. With the quiet look of the young man, he stood on the top of his head and shook. He blinked and frowned at the girl, as if thinking. However, Yu Chu knew that zombies could not think at all. This little fool It''s over. This face is really a little fool. Yu Chu looked at him and sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "What''s the name?" She asked kindly. The little zombie didn''t answer. He just frowned and looked at her seriously. The hair on the top of his head curled and he pursed his lips. Yu Chu stepped back and looked at him. This guy is so clean Nowadays, maybe normal people are not as clean as he is. His white coat is still white. Although the trousers are black, they don''t feel dirty. The trousers are long enough, but they still show a little snow-white ankle. The shape of the teenager''s ankle bone is beautiful, and the whole person looks like If you ignore his gray eyes and pale skin, he looks like a little brother of a model walking down from the portrait. But unfortunately, this beautiful little brother with gray eyes is a little zombie. When asked about his name, he didn''t get a response. Yu Chu sighed and looked at the other party''s good posture and innocent and serious eyes. He felt like he had picked up a silly son. However, as the system said before, the debris will be delivered to the door voluntarily in the future That''s quite true. She patted the boy on the shoulder. Originally, he wanted to pat his head, but the man was tall and long, so he had to go back and pat his shoulder. Yu Chu handed his arm over and asked, "look at this meat. Do you want to bite it?" The little zombie looked at her seriously. Yu Chu put his arm in front of him, "look, do you want to bite?" The other side was unmoved. It seems that this small zombie fragment is really not a common low-grade carnivorous zombie. But If you don''t eat people, what do they eat? Yu Chu put down his arm and thought about it. Finally, he clapped his hand and pulled up his wrist. "You come here." She returned to the back of the RV, took the boy to sit on the sofa, then thought about it, picked up the apple on the table, peeled it and handed it to him. The boy looked down at the apple. He sat upright, with long legs on the ground, white hands on his knees. At this time, he looked down at the apple, and his gray eyes blinked quietly. He looked up at her without saying a word. "Eat." Yu Chu sighed, put the apple to his mouth and chewed it. Then he blinked and handed the apple to him without changing his face. The young man seemed to understand her meaning, and his pale eyes looked up at her. Before Yu Chu could see his shadow in his eyes, he lowered his eyes again. His black hair was on his white forehead. The boy raised his hand on his knee and reached for the apple. His fingers were long and slender, and his skin was pale, but his bone shape was very beautiful. He took the apple gently, and he opened his lips and took a bite. But maybe because of the force, the snow-white teeth of the upper and lower parts collided heavily and made a sound. He blinked blankly, and then murmured. "Does it hurt?" Yu Chu subconsciously wants to lift his chin, but then realizes that the zombie doesn''t feel pain. She looked at the boy in dismay and sighed, "what are you doing so hard? Bite gently The teenager should have understood her words. He bit the apple with his cheek bulging. After eating, he took a bite. This time, he controlled it very well. Only the sound of eating the apple, not touching the teeth. He took two more bites. One hand held the apple, and the other felt it from his pocket. Finally, he took out a crystal and handed it to Yu Chu. Yu Chu was stunned. Young pale fingers holding crystal, beautiful refraction surface lining his skin, beautiful knuckles give a kind of unspeakable beauty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Yu Chu took the crystal in a daze, "what is this?" She remembered what she had read before. "This is from the head of a zombie?" The boy bit the apple and blinked at her. Yu Chu had to knock his head and dig. The boy suddenly nodded. He finished eating the apple, watching thin lips about to bite on the core, Yu Chu quickly stopped, "don''t eat this, give it to me." The boy stopped, let go and handed it to her. Then he turned around and looked around. He didn''t find what he wanted. So he turned his head and blinked at Yu Chu. He raised his pale finger and whispered, "roar." Yu Chu saw the juice on his hand and took out a paper towel to help him clean it. The boy looked down at her movements until his fingers were clean. Gray pupil staring at the crystal nucleus in her hand, he slightly tilted his head, puzzled to look at her. "I won''t eat for a while." Yu Chu had to coax him and put the crystal nucleus aside. It''s very precious. At present, there are not many people who have discovered the crystal nucleus secret, and not every zombie has crystal nucleus. Generally speaking, only a very small number of high-level zombies should have crystal nuclei. What''s the use of the crystal nucleus is unknown for the time being, but there is no doubt that it will be of great use in the future. Yu Chu thought for a while, and then handed the crystal nucleus to the youth, "put it here, I can''t take it." The little zombie looked down at the crystal nucleus in his hand, pursed his lips and stared at her. He frowned and showed a slightly unhappy look. He pursed his lips in silence. Yu Chu blinked. "No, I mean put it here first. I''ll take it later." The boy blinked and stared at her for a while, then pursed his lips and lowered his head to put the crystal nucleus into his pocket. After he put it away, he raised his gray pupil, as if hoping to reassure her. He blinked his eyes and pointed to his pocket. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and nodding. The young man did not move again. He looked at her for a long time with his gray pupils open. He seemed to raise his hand in a daze and press the hair on his head. His beautiful eyes blinked slightly and murmured. Yu Chu pursed his lips and grinned, tentatively reaching out to touch him. His finger touched the cheek of the little zombie. His touch was strange, like smooth soft skin, but it was inexplicably cold, like cold marshmallow The metaphor seems a little strange. Yu Chu pinched his soft cheek curiously, but he couldn''t move it. This experience is also very wonderful. However, since the other party is a zombie, it is normal for him to have different skin characteristics. The little zombie looked at her in silence. When he was pinched, he didn''t fight back, just as he had walked around the corner of the RV and was held down by a girl, and his daggers were all thrust into his neck. This guy was dumb and silent, and he didn''t fight back. He looked like a little fool. Yu Chu sighed and touched the soft and pale face of the little fool. The other party''s slender fingers were placed seriously on his knees. He turned his eyes and stared at her, pursed his lips. "Well, you stay here. I''ll drive ahead." Yu Chu made a decision, and then some uneasily told, "things can not be destroyed in disorder, you know? Stay well and don''t touch it. " She said, ready to get up to leave, but the man behind was stunned for a moment. The little zombie sitting well on the sofa subconsciously followed him up. Yu Chu took a step, and he followed him. Yu Chu looked back and wondered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "What''s wrong with you? What do you do with me? " With one hand on the railing of the folding ladder, she looked sadly at the little zombie who followed suit. Just said to let him stay here obedient, the teenager did not show any opposition. However, she was with her, and this guy followed her, obviously not planning to stay in the RV. Asked at this time, he just quietly raised his gray pupil, like a godless eye, but did not know why, Yu Chu clearly saw a trace of stubbornness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little fool. Follow her. Yu Chu looked back at the RV and pondered. Forget it, leave a little zombie in the room, maybe like erha I came back to see that the house was gone, only a piece of ruins. "Come with me, then." She stood at the door of the folding ladder and waved to the little zombie. The little zombie obviously got the meaning of her wave. Without saying a word, she walked over with long legs. The ankle bone under the black trousers was beautiful and snow-white. She stood behind her and did not move again. She bowed her head obediently, just like a child facing her mother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is also in a complex mood. She took the young man''s hand, and they went down the escalator one after another. After Yu Chu put away the folding ladder, he took the little zombie to the front, sat in the driver''s seat, patted the position around him, raised his eyebrows, "come on, the old driver will take you." Little zombie can''t understand her funny point. With no expression on his face, he looked up at the cab, held out a hand to grab the railing, and then jumped up with a beautiful gesture. However, Yu Chu frowned at his speed and lightness. This guy is very good. - no, it''s not bad. As a zombie, he''s physically strong, and he''s not a low-level zombie. His freedom of movement and control, along with all aspects of his physical functions, should be equivalent to an upgrade. In short, the small zombie at this time should be equal to a combat robot, or even more powerful. But - why didn''t he resist before? Yu Chu stepped on the accelerator and looked thoughtfully at the people around him. She narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips. He can clearly resist, and even kill her with one move Of course, it won''t kill her, but she can be subdued in one move. If it''s just an ordinary attack, it''s OK to say, the key is that she''s holding a knife rest on his neck. Why not resist? She thought for a while, then casually turned her face and asked, "just met, why didn''t you resist? Don''t you know I''m dangerous with a knife? " She turned the steering wheel and looked at the little zombie sitting next to her. He sat quietly, still in a solemn silence, his slender fingers on his long legs'' knees, his motionless gray pupils staring directly at the distance outside the window, without blinking. I don''t know. I thought it was a mascot. Although there is no such big mascot. Yu Chu put out his hand in a funny way and poked him in the waist. The little zombie who was stabbed just turned around in a daze, staring at her quietly, and his eyes were calm. "Just asked you, why didn''t you resist when you saw me? I had a knife." Yu Chushou returned and asked again. The boy looked at her in silence for a moment, blinked his gray eyes, thought for a moment, and slightly tilted his head. He held his neck with two slender fingers, looking like "this man has been strangled to death.". ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Yu Chu said: She stares at the young man without expression and thinks in a daze that she is really a silly son of the landlord family. She is OK when she is still. This action immediately brings her face to face. After finishing this action, the little zombie put down his hand and put it back on his knee again. He looked at her with gray eyes, as if he had already expressed what he wanted to express. He looked at her with blank eyes. Yu Chu thought for a moment, "you mean, if you resist, I will die?" The other party showed a satisfied look, nodded slightly, then turned to stare at the front, and continued to play the sculpture motionless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chuzhen admired his ability to guess. Such an abstract expression, like a child. She sighed and asked no more questions. The little zombie didn''t do it because he thought he was too powerful. If he did it, he would accidentally click her if he could not control it? Yu Chu turned to look at him. So he allowed himself to be thrown in the driver''s seat with a dagger on his neck and did not do it. What the hell, this time the fragments have not met, it means to protect her? Yu Chu thinks this is very possible. They sat in the driver''s cab together. Once Yu Chu didn''t speak, the one next to him would not speak. They drove in relative silence until they drove a long distance. Yu Chu looked at the shops on both sides. "We need to go to the supermarket and look for good food, or we''ll starve to death." Yu Chu said, turning to look at the small zombie, "you only eat that crystal Crystal check? " The other side moved his eyes to look at her, blinked and nodded. "How many do you want to eat a day?" The little zombie held out a long finger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look more serious than your fingers. Can you stop being cute Yu Chu coughed, and suddenly saw a van from afar, with two people standing beside it. She squinted. The target of this RV is too big. Fortunately, there are some obstacles in front of it. Yu Chu can see the people over there from the narrow space, but a few people there can''t see the RV here. It''s so hard to find a place Next to the van, Yu Chu recognized Bai Lu and another member of the survivor team. This team Yu Chu thought for a moment and looked up at his RV. Although he wanted to drive in the past and envied each other, he regretfully chose to give up the plan when he remembered the number of people on the other side. The place where the van stops is the super supermarket. Presumably these people also came to look for materials. In fact, it is not a coincidence to meet. Yu Chu knew that they were going to the southwest base, and he also planned to go to the southwest base. The destination was the same, and the route was not too bad. Not only this time, but maybe in the future. But this time Yu Chuxian met them, so she thought about it and thought about it. She thought about it. She pulled over and stopped the car. Looking at the people over there, she stopped slightly and turned to the teenagers around her and said, "would you like to watch the car here?" The little zombie moved over and looked at her. Yuchu stopped and said, "look at this car," she pointed to the RV behind. "How can you do if no one is looking at it? In case someone else is looking at it, or if it is damaged by a zombie, it can''t live? Right... " She patted the boy on the shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "You''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll be right back," she finally promised, "really soon." The boy looked at her in silence for a long time, then suddenly took her hand and put it on his neck. Yu Chu was stunned. His fingertips touch each other''s skin, his throat is slender and his throat is curved and sexy. Yu Chu doesn''t understand what he wants to say. Suddenly, the little zombie opens his lips weakly and tenderly, and his gray pupil looks directly at her. He says with difficulty: "mo Leave. " His voice was slightly hoarse, but very weak, because the vocal cords were damaged, it was obviously difficult to pronounce these two syllables. When he finished, he pursed his lips and looked at her. Yu Chu looked at him for a moment. The little zombie tilted his head and seemed to wonder why she didn''t respond. So he took her hand again, touched his slender pale neck and opened his lips. "No, don''t say it." Yu Chu quickly shook his head, and the other hand raised his index finger to resist the pale lips of the youth. In the innocent eyes of the other party, he pursed his lips and asked, "is that your name? Are you away from me She didn''t know what the words were, but she didn''t want him to talk any more. Although the weak little milk sound is good, it is his vocal cord damaged. The other party nods. "Well, I see." Yu Chu smiles at him and rubs his soft broken hair. "You wait here. I''ll be back in a minute." The other side hesitated and nodded again. Yu chudun stopped, suddenly took his hand, the corpse''s pale fingertips were cold, she put it on the lip and gently kiss, then jumped out of the car. Waving to the stunned people through the window, she walked towards the supermarket. The left little zombie in the cab looked down at his pale and cold fingertips. He frowned slightly, then lowered his head slightly, and touched his slender fingers with the lips. He blinked. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu came to the supermarket carefully all the way and looked up at the two people outside the supermarket. Bailu, there''s another person in the team. The strength of this team should be very strong. Originally, there were only two people in the team who did not have powers. Now, after leaving the original owner, there is only Bailu who has no power. In fact, Yu Chu thought Bai Lu was stupid. She should not be so anxious to drive away the original owner, after all, if the original owner is set off in the team, other people will be more tolerant to Bailu. Now, without the owner, Bailu has become the most laggard in the team, and the situation is not very good. But Yu Chu didn''t mind. She wanted her opponent to be stupid. The more stupid, the better. If Bailu is more skillful and kills Jingyi, it''s better to protect her unconditionally in the team. In this way, the rest of the team may even reject Jingyi together in the long run Come on, little Bailian. Yu Chu silently adds strength to Bailu in his heart, then thinks about it and walks to the other side. We can''t get in under the eyes of Bailu. Now in the eyes of this team, she is probably dead. It''s better not to scare them by pretending to be dead. Just rub and grab the equipment. Yu Chu went around from the other side and entered the supermarket from the safe passage. The carts were all over the place, and a lot of things were already rotten, leaving only some foods with long shelf life, such as compressed biscuits. In fact, the supermarket now, for food supplies, there is no longer any search value. It''s been a long time since the end of the world. No food can be in good condition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Only a touching shelf life of compressed biscuits, may still be a little residual, at least can make people full stomach. But the value of supermarkets lies in all kinds of things besides food, such as puzzles, cards, playing zombies, being bored and fighting landlords Yu Chu thought about it disorderly and sighed at last. Well, it''s not jigsaw cards, it''s some outdoor equipment. Some daily necessities can be found in the supermarket, and because the shelf life is generally very long, it can also be used for a long time. Yu Chu quietly into the supermarket, there is no light inside, as long as a faint light from the outside. She knew there was someone inside, so she took a light step and walked slowly across the shelf. It was very quiet in the supermarket. She didn''t make any sound on purpose. So it was very easy to hear other people''s voices in the supermarket. After Yu Chu walked for a while, she heard the sound of picking up things from another area and the voices of several people talking in low voices. Because the door has its own partner guard, a few people did not guard against others coming in. Yu Chu feels a little funny. No wonder at the end of the world, we all emphasize how important the safe passage is. It turns out that it can''t be ignored. Yu Chu, who came in from the safe passage, thought about it. With his own force value, he quietly walked past and covered his body with the shelf and quietly explored. Several people on the other side are concentrating on packing up their things. Because of the memory of the original owner, Yu Chu recognizes Zhuma Jun Jingyi at a glance. Jingyi is a thunder ability. It can be regarded as a variant element ability. Its combat effectiveness is very strong. Jingyi itself is young and handsome. It attracts little Bailian at once, which is not surprising at all. Yu Chu only looked at him and turned to see what they had packed. Horizontal trough, so complete. With a glance, Yu Chu bit his lips with envy and watched several people clean up. They didn''t pack a big package, just some compressed biscuits and daily necessities. They didn''t find any plastic bags, so they tied them up with big bed sheets. Several people were sweating. Some people asked, "brother Yi, shall we go around again?" Jingyi nodded, "turn around again. Let''s see if there is anything else. This supermarket is very big and there should be other things to use. " Several people all agree to nod, a person casually picked up the package, "this thing first put here, a moment to pack up and take away together." Yu Chu was stunned behind the shelf in the dark, then looked at the man carrying the package and put it beside the shelf in front of her Several people clapped their hands and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They went to another area of the supermarket, Yu Chu looked down at the package, especially moved. If you don''t take the packed materials with you, these people are not stupid. It seems that they are inflated. They are too confident in their own strength Think no one can come in and grab it? Yu Chu sighed in his heart and looked up at several people leaving. After the voice gradually faded, she lowered her head and stretched out her hand to carry the package easily. Wow, heavy weight is also suitable. Yu Chu shook his head and left with his things. She successfully returned from the safe passage, but after leaving the door, she saw several zombies, shaking their heads in the vicinity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu stayed for a moment, stepped back and whispered to them, "come after me." She doesn''t have to say. The zombies, who smell the flesh and blood of living people, have already come unsteadily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Yu Chu turned around and took out a piece of compressed biscuit from the package. He took it apart and bit it. He walked carefully towards the back of the van. The zombies immediately followed instinctively. There are two people beside the van. Yu Chu deliberately goes to the other side of Bailu, watching the zombie stagger by and stare at a frightening look. He walks slowly and doesn''t make much noise. Yu Chu raises eyebrows. If you''re going to another one, you''ll have been spotted in the morning. Yu Chu led the zombie around the van, and then carefully withdrew. There is a breath of two living people in the van. The Zombie''s brain instinct, which can''t think, tends to that side. Instead of chasing Yu Chu, he continues to move forward. Yu Chu bit the biscuit again and left quickly. Sure enough - after she went far away, she could still hear Bailu''s voice of panic: "ah, ah Yu Chu rubbed his ears and went back to his car. Seeing Mo Li still sitting in the cab, he blinked her eyes slightly when she came. Yu Chu walked over and climbed into the car. "Compressed biscuits?" Yu Chu handed him a biscuit. The other side looked down and shook his head to refuse. "You eat crystal nuclei However, where there are crystal nuclei, high-level zombies may not have them. And there are not many high-level zombies. " Yu Chu rubbed his head in a headache, looked at the supermarket from a distance, and then backed away. She shakes everything off the sheets and throws them out of the window. Grab the thing, destroy the body, perfect. On the other side, Bailu looks pale. She watched the car with another man. In fact, there is no high-level zombie nearby, while the low-level ones have no brain and move slowly. They will not even take a detour to avoid their sight. They''ll just come straight up. In addition, there is a power nearby, even if it is not from the combat system, but just the water power. He is not very sensitive to the danger notification. However, both of them didn''t pay much attention to it. They had to wait by the car before. As a result, Bailu only heard a murmur. She looked back strangely and saw a terrible zombie face with drooping eyes and drooling saliva. Even if Bai Lu knew that, the last thing to do was to scream But she still screamed. After subconsciously jumping away, Bailu suddenly regretted. She just suffered a visual impact, in fact, this is not dangerous, the most taboo in the end of life, her teammates make a fuss, she now made a big taboo. Bai Lu''s face is pale, and the water power behind her feels in time to repel the zombie. Before the two people have any other actions, the people in the supermarket immediately come out. Jingyi frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?" Several people are looking at Bailu and another person, obviously heard the scream, rushed out. The water system power nearby sneered, and Bailu''s face burned up and whispered, "I The zombie suddenly appeared, and I was really scared... " In addition to Jingyi, other people were stunned, and then all rolled their eyes. Scared? Her screams are scary! Some people are in a bad mood. Bai Lu knows that she has made a mistake. After she mumbles, she raises her eyes carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "East You haven''t taken your things yet. I''ll get them for you. " She mended. Seeing a few people coming out in a hurry, Bailu thinks they are in a hurry to get out, so they don''t have anything to pack. As a result, she was wrong again. Hearing this question, several people''s faces became more heavy, and the look of Jingyi was gloomy. Bailu realized that she had made a mistake again. Originally, she wanted to help remedy it, but the atmosphere was worse now. She had to shut up. "Shit, who did it..." A person can''t help but burst a rude, angry. Good things are packed away, they see empty shelves, are confused. The other party took the things away, but did not show up to meet them. They walked quietly. When they saw the shelves, they were stunned and angry, and held back their anger. As a result, they heard the screams outside Several people understood that the zombie would not know how to make a detour to scare people. Someone must have deliberately guided him. The other party robbed their supplies and took them away with them And then they scared the players who scared them. This feeling - the other party is playing with his group of people as monkeys. Of course, this feeling is very oppressive, which makes people very angry. At this time, we can''t find the initiator. Several people''s anger can''t help but slightly vent their anger to the shrieking Bailu. Originally, she is the only one who does not have powers. It is equivalent to eating for nothing and always adding trouble Several people get on the bus one after another, but they don''t give Bailu a good face. Bai Lu''s eyes are slightly cruel. She turns her face, but she looks at Jingyi with some grievances. "Yi elder brother..." Jingyi took a look at her, this time it was just a cold, um, and stepped into the car. Bailu couldn''t help but show a strange expression, lowered her head and bit her lips. A few people got on the bus and left, and found the abandoned sheet package not far away This time, even Jingyi couldn''t help calling names. The other party''s action is simply arrogant to the location, but they can not find anyone, can only suppress their anger in the belly, this feeling makes several people are a black face. The atmosphere in the team was overcast. _ Yu Chu drove his car and found a nearby gas station. He was ready to fill up the car. She stopped the car and pulled the stranger away. The little zombie opened her gray pupils and pursed her lips. On her pale and beautiful cheek, she showed her dimples on one side. Only one dimple is still lovely. Yu Chu used to poke his dimple, then led people to the equipment of the gas station, raised the oil gun to fill the car, and then looked around. There is still a lot of oil at the gas station. There are some containers scattered around. Yu Chu leads Mo Li to check. When he lifts the lid of one of the containers, a gray corpse suddenly emerges from it. He was dressed in the uniform of a gas station employee, but it was ragged. When he suddenly jumped out of the container, he was still very frightening. Yu Chu was bluffed, but the next second, the zombie was stunned. Yu Chu next to the small zombie head, blinking a pair of gray eyes, quietly looking at him. Low level zombies have no thoughts, only instinctive reactions. So Yu Chu saw that the zombie, who had run up to frighten her, staggered out of the container as if he had not seen them, and turned away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he knew that this was an instinctive reaction, Yu Chu still felt that the advice was really thorough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "What rank of zombie are you?" She couldn''t help but turn her head and stare at the stranger. He does not eat people, only eat crystal nucleus, and as a zombie, he has a strange habit of cleanliness It''s not about zombies. It must be that the LORD God himself is too conscious. The zombie fragments don''t forget cleanliness. Yu Chu looks at Xiao Mo Li curiously, but the other party just looks back at her with her eyes open, ignorant and innocent, as if he didn''t know what she was talking about. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Also, a small zombie, where will give itself a definition, set a class. After adding the oil, Yu Chu raised his eyebrows again, and badly put all the other oils on. These things can''t be taken by themselves, and they can''t be cheaper for the team behind. She drove away with satisfaction after the gas had been drained. So, when Jingyi''s team came to the gas station as expected, they were faced with empty oil guns. This time, everyone was rude. "Who the hell is it..." The people in the small group yelled at each other, and the one who was scolded had left the city and was driving on the outskirts of the city. Thinking that the team behind should not be able to catch up in a short time, Yu Chu parked the car beside the road. There are fields on both sides of the road in the countryside, which should have been fields for a long time, but no one took care of it for a long time. The golden sunshine sprinkled down, and it was as beautiful as a fairyland. Unfortunately, this is the end of the world. Yu Chu sighed and pulled Mo Li back to the RV and repaired the solar water heater by himself. There''s no electricity these days, and she doesn''t have electrical powers - in fact, even if she does, she won''t really use them in her daily life. The energy of power is very precious. Once it is exhausted, it will take time to recover. It is too late to fight zombies and grab materials. There is no time to use it in daily life. The water heater is still solar, but it still needs electricity It''s just a little less. Fortunately, the generator and battery are enough. Yu Chu fixed things, squinted, sat on the elevated ladder and looked out from the window of the folding board. It''s a beautiful view. It was already evening. Yu Chu chewed on a compressed biscuit. After nightfall, he drove a long distance at night before stopping at the roadside to rest. After turning off the lights, she led Mo Li into the RV. She led him to the bathroom and taught him how to take a bath. The clean little zombie obviously liked the warm water. She nodded obediently and stayed in the bathroom. Yuchu waited for him to wash before he changed to wash it. During the day, the package, which was made by dark rubbing, also included comfortable clothes. Yu Chu changed it himself and took out the appropriate men''s clothes for the little zombie. It was obvious that he had no problem changing clothes by himself, so Yu Chu asked him to change his clothes, and then he was pulled to the bed to lie down and cover himself with quilts. "Mo Li." She whispered. Opposite a pair of gray pupil, looks like is not God, but also seems to be staring at her. "How did you become a zombie?" Yu Chu asked. The other party blinked his eyes, did not answer, just slightly trembled under the eyelashes, pursed his lips. "Did you forget?" Yu Chu guessed. The little zombie nodded. Yu Chu looked at the boy''s slender neck again, stretched out his finger and touched it, "what''s the matter with your vocal cords?" The young man reached for his neck in a daze, but his fingertips just covered the girl''s hand. He blinked again and then shook his head slightly. "Forget it, too?" Yu Chu Chuchi Chuyi. The little zombie was slightly stunned, and the girl''s smile was clearly reflected in the gray pupil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 He looked at the person in front of him for a while, until she yawned, closed her eyes and went to sleep, and the boy looked at her motionless, slightly tilted his head. He pursed his lips, dimples on one cheek, and closed his eyes as she did. Pale delicate face, reflecting the folding board, along the cracks in the moonlight. He was quiet for a while, and suddenly slightly opened his eyes. It seemed that he had been thinking seriously for a while before he turned his eyes in his pocket. No. He remembered that he had changed his clothes, so he gently lifted the quilt, got up, went to the hanger on the other side, and took out a crystal core from his pocket. He frowned for a long time, then turned around and came over. He held the crystal nucleus with his long fingers and pinched it slightly. It seemed that he didn''t use much strength, but the hard crystal nucleus was broken and revealed the crystal inside. Crystal is very small, like a small pill, Mo Li returned to the bed, white fingers gently pick up the girl''s chin, he put the small crystal between her lips. However, the sleeping person has no consciousness of eating, and the crystal stops between her lips and does not move. Mo Li blinked for a while. He frowned slightly and did not think much. He bent down and covered the girl''s lips with his lips. He poked his tongue and pushed the crystal into her lips. Inevitably, the tip of his tongue also poked in. The original very simple zombie was stunned. The crystal was pushed into the lip, which had already been finished, but Mo Li did not move. He has a pair of gray pupils, staring at the eyelashes of the person in front of him. He is slightly at a loss for a moment, but he drops his eyes. The tip of his tongue gently Prys open the girl''s lips and teeth, and gently pokes into it. The feeling of the lips touching each other is soft and beautiful. He gently kisses - though he doesn''t know it''s called a kiss. Young slender fingers against the pillow, sitting on the side of the bed, kiss down, eyelashes gently trembling. He kisses again and again, until his gray eyes are filled with beautiful mist. Then he retreats slightly, pauses, and stoops to peck. What does it feel like? The young man stares at her blankly, and finally just quietly climbs into bed, covers the quilt and lies down. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu got up the next day, his mouth was numb and his head was dizzy. While she was eating, the little zombie opposite was gnawing at the crystal nucleus. It seems that he has a lot of savings. He doesn''t feel distressed to eat the crystal cores. Moreover, every crystal core has been washed clean and spotless. Almost all of them can be used as diamonds. Yu Chutou is a little dizzy. She held up the armrest of the sofa, touched her lips, and finally asked the person next to her: "did you kiss me last night?" The lips are numb. Is it hard for her to kiss herself? She looked up at the young man, the other party was slightly stunned, some do not understand to look at her, until the girl leaned over again, and kissed his pale lips, the eyes of the little zombie lit up and nodded obediently. Yu Chu touched his lips and thought, "will you infect me? Will I become a zombie? " Seeing the young man with his head tilted and blinking at himself, Yu Chu pointed to him and explained: "it''s just like you." The little zombie blinked, bit the crystal core again, and then shook his head in silence. "No?" Yu Chu was stunned. Mo Li nodded, suddenly raised slender fingers, against a delicate and beautiful face, curved index finger knuckles, knocked his head. Yu Chu said: You mean, I''m going to be stupid ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 It''s not stupid, of course. The little zombie didn''t speak in silence. Yu chugang wanted to tease him a few more words, but his brain suddenly fainted. She subconsciously clenched her fist, and then there was a clear sound. Not far away, the fragments of the tea cup jumped up. The brain gradually returned to normal. Yu Chu blinked, looked at his hand, and looked at the tea cup not far from his finger. At this time, it had broken into pieces, and the tea was poured on the table. The little zombie on the opposite side saw a messy table with delicate eyebrows. Without saying a word, he took the dishcloth, wiped off the traces on the table, and quietly cleaned up the pieces of the tea cup and threw them into the garbage can. Yu Chu was still in a state of shock. He looked at his hand and at the body of the teacup lying in the garbage can. "This is Power? " Without a reply from the young man, Yu Chu has already confirmed it. What''s more, it seems that it''s the spirit power that kills people in the invisible and installs the artifact. Yu Chu took a breath. She stares at the towel not far away and wants to try mind control. However, a slender hand comes from the opposite side. The little zombie grabs her and blinks. "Just wake up, don''t overuse it." Yu Chuqi understood his meaning in a different way. Seeing Mo Li nodding, she obediently suppressed the idea. Indeed, it should be consolidated first and should not be used in a hurry. Since psychic powers are so powerful, they must also have corresponding weaknesses. She thought thoughtfully, but the fingers on her hand suddenly flipped. The other party took her hand and turned it over. Her gray pupils were staring at her fingers. Yu Chu also looked down and saw the blood on his finger, as if he had just been scratched by the flying debris. However, it was only a small injury. Yu Chu didn''t care much about it and prepared to pull back his hand and turn over the band aid. To tell you the truth, in the end of the world, everyone is desperate. This small injury is just too insignificant. If it was not for the thought that there was band aid in the drawer, Yu Chu would not even bother to deal with this wound. Just as she was about to withdraw her hand to get the band aid, she saw the teenager opposite her face bow his head, open his gray and pure eyes, toot the pale lips, and blow gently. After a blow, he looked up at her. Yu Chu looked at his action, on the beautiful eyes of the young man, he couldn''t help chuckling: "it''s OK. I don''t hurt. Don''t worry." This hurt She was slightly ready to take back her hand, but the little zombie held her hand and blew it, then pursed her lips and put it down. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and took a band aid to stick his wound. Mo Li was beside him, lying on his arm and staring silently. "All right." Yu Chu smiles at him. Then a few days passed in peace. Yu Chu not only consolidated the awakening ability, but also did not abandon the cultivation of martial arts. After her powers awakened, her force value slowly rose to 20. With the gradual stabilization of these days and the cultivation of martial arts, her force value gradually stabilized at 25. As usual, the two drove during the day and went back to the saloon car to sleep at night. Yu Chu didn''t know the identity of Mo Li, but judging from the zombie behavior of the gas station that day, he was undoubtedly like a mascot to ward off evil spirits. Although this guy is a zombie himself, he won''t hurt her and can block other zombies Yu Chu felt that he had a good life in the last world. Now we''re just waiting to find the southwest base. I heard that there is a study of serum, there is a possibility of recovery of zombies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Yu Chu plans to take the little zombie to southwest base to bump into luck. "Do you want to be a zombie all the time? Like this, it''s powerful. Or do you want to be like me? " Yu Chu or asked the other party''s opinion first. The little zombie pointed to her without hesitation. Yu Chu''s aunt sighs. Well, she knew. After a leisurely half a month, they were found again. At night, Yu Chu, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt that the people around her pushed her gently. She opened her eyes, rubbed them, and then heard faint footsteps outside the saloon. She gave the boy a look. The little zombie opened his eyes and looked at her, soft and black hair, a school of soft cute appearance. He doesn''t have to sleep, and he has a zombie avoidance function Yu Chu always sleeps at ease at night. She thought about it and got up carefully. Young people around him also followed, slender fingers propped up on the bed surface, but he saw the girl shaking his head, erect index finger against his lips. Mo Li had to nod and lie down again. He took up the quilt and covered it well. He blinked his eyes. Yu Chu rubbed his soft broken hair, and then went down the building with his hands and feet, squinting his eyes. Several people outside the door did not come in for a moment. Now Yu Chu can see things clearly in the dark, so he gently walks to the sofa and sits down, quietly looking at the darkness in front of him. Her RV is really noticeable, but the other party''s scruples should be the same as those she saw at that time. She thinks that the people in this kind of good car must be very powerful, otherwise they would not dare to drive it out. Yu Chu''s strength today is not easy to see. In short, her cultivation system is different from that of this world. The world is power sensing, but she is the value of force. Therefore, people who judge the opponent''s strength by sensing ability may not be able to see her strength. They can''t sense the value of force. Yu Chu narrowed his eyes, sat quietly on the sofa, knocked on the armrest, raised his eyes and looked upstairs. Outside the RV are several men, one of whom is an ordinary man, and the other three have powers. Although it''s not a powerful ability, it''s enough to bluff three people out together. They used to be walking around the neighborhood, but they didn''t expect to see such a huge and beautiful RV. The appearance looks brand-new. You can imagine how comfortable the interior decoration is. Several people can''t help but some move, want to explore the owner of this RV. They did not dare to act rashly. After all, in this chaotic end of the jungle, it''s either a fool or a man of real strength to come out in such a luxurious and beautiful RV. If it''s really a group of people with powerful powers, they have ten guts and dare not provoke them. Several people looked at each other, then slowly approached the RV, looked around the cab for a circle, but was shocked to find that there was no one to watch the car! In the end of the world, vigil is almost an indispensable project. No matter whether it is a strong team composed of all the powers or a temporary group formed by the weak, no team will not stay up. On the one hand, they should guard against zombies coming, and on the other hand, they should be on guard against the approaching human compatriots. There is no human nature in the last world, only survival, which is recognized by all people. So there are too many places to guard against. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 However, on this RV, no one was watching! The four men looked at each other and were completely confused. They looked at each other suspiciously. They did not dare to break in and wake the owner of the RV. This If you don''t stay at night, you''re not afraid of zombies coming? Don''t you fear that someone will think ill of this car? Four people look at each other for a long time, finally carefully around the car body, toward the door. Three powers walked in front, leaving an ordinary man with a gun behind. Four people approached the door carefully, and one slowly buckled the edge. To his dismay, he found that it was easy to open it. It was dark and silent. The living room has a large space. Even if you can''t see the scenery clearly in the dark, four people salivate. Some people touch the door in a novel way and whisper to others: "this car is not cheap before the end of the world. Who can get this car?" "After the end of the world, it''s not difficult to get it. The key is to dare to open up They haven''t been kept up yet. " Their voices were so low that they could hardly hear what they were talking about. However, as several people carefully walked into the room, they suddenly heard a girl''s voice that seemed to be smiling: "Hello, ladies and gentlemen?" Several people were startled. At the moment when their hair was down, the lights of the whole carriage were turned on, and the bright lights were sprinkled on the whole room. Against the soft and comfortable sofa in the living room, they looked as comfortable as before the end of the world. The figure of a few people exposed, the moment of the strong light, they can''t help but step back, looking at the girl on the sofa in amazement and shock. The girl sat with a smile, just like the ladies who met with the guests. She got up slightly and said with a smile: "how many of you have touched into my car so late, can you do something?" People with a clear eye can see that they have ideas about cars. But the little girl was smiling and didn''t know what to say. I can''t help but feel more mysterious. It is the end of the world, but in the wild to see a splendid caravan, the girl inside smile Yin Yin, people suspect is the ghost car in the legend. But a few people are not superstitious. In the end of the world, living is more important than anything. Who will believe in gods and ghosts. If there is a God, there will be no end. Four people quickly come back to their senses and stare at the girl strangely. One of them can''t help but ask: "you''re the only one in the car?" The girl smiles. "I''m alone." She said it calmly, and the men looked at each other carefully, but they were skeptical. They can''t sense the power of the girl opposite, which means that she should be an ordinary person. And this whole space, in their sense, does not appear the breath of other people. Is she really the only one? An ordinary person, driving such a conspicuous car, dare to sleep at night? The men looked at each other, and one of them quickly showed a kind expression, "little girl, we are passing by, so come and have a look. After all, your car is really beautiful. We want to open our eyes." Yu Chu looked at them with a smile. "I Can we sit down and talk? " Another man grinned shyly. Yu Chu said with a smile, "please go ahead." Several people came cautiously, but all of them were kind-hearted and wanted to negotiate friendly: "little girl, how about selling this car to us www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Sell?" Yu Chu is a little funny. These people think that she is an ordinary person who is willing to trade fairly and fairly. The law of survival in the last world is always respected by the strong. If they think she is an ordinary person, they can''t buy things from her fairly. She looked at several people in the opposite direction. The four men looked at each other and said with a smile: "well, you are a girl, and you have no powers. How unsafe life is in this last world. Why don''t you provide us with accommodation and we protect you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu glanced at them. Empty handed white wolf is not such a suit, it is equivalent to give his car to others. Too greedy. Yu Chu held his chin in one hand, still smiling, but he was very sure: "I don''t sell it." Several men were stunned. "A few, please come back." The girl said, will stand up, a look to see off the guests. The four men could not help but be stunned. Then, they realized that it was impossible to get the car empty handed. Several people''s expressions were fierce, "do you know who we are?" A man said, pulling out the dagger from his waist, Yu Chu saw the spiral pattern on the handle of the dagger. "We''re a big gang, little girl. You know how to give us the car, and we can help you win some benefits. If you drive your own car into the area ahead..." One of the powers pointed to the road ahead. "It''s all our territory." Gangs? Yu chulue pondered slightly, but did not think that these people were lying. She lifted her lips and laughed, but she still said faintly: "a few people, please walk slowly." The three powers were cast down by a little girl, and they all looked gloomy. The ordinary man with a gun suddenly pulled out his gun, pointing at the girl''s head: "you don''t toast, eat or drink! I tell you, this car is ours! " He said this vicious words, silent down, the muzzle of the gun is still pointing at the girl''s temple. The other three people all acquiesce to this move, slightly ironically looking at the indifferent girl. "Well, it''s just an ordinary person without powers. Kill her." One said, turning his head and touching the back of the sofa, "this furniture is really excellent. The boss will surely reward us." "Not really." Another person also laughs and takes a sentence. Seeing that the ordinary man still points a gun at the girl''s head, but there is no other action, he can''t help frowning and urging: "fourth, what are you doing? Kill." Suddenly a person felt wrong: "old four, you, what do you shake your hands?" The other two could not help but look at the man''s hand. Sure enough, he saw his wrist trembling slightly. "Senior four..." Someone called tentatively, but the next second, he suddenly widened his eyes. The man with the gun shook his hands. The muzzle of the gun slowly left the girl''s temple. His expression was extremely frightened. The cold sweat slipped into his eyes from his forehead. His lips trembled. The muzzle of the gun slowly aimed at his head. All three were shocked by the scene. There was silence in the carriage. Yu Chu leaned on the sofa and glanced lazily at several people''s dull expressions and said with a smile: "if you don''t want to commit suicide, how about killing others first?" When she smiles, the man shakes his hands and moves the muzzle of the gun away from his head. However, he holds it firmly and points the muzzle at his companion. Everyone is aware of the bad. "Kill her!" One man took the lead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The power is still in the palm of his hand, and a bullet suddenly penetrates his heart. The person with the ability widens his eyes and falls to the ground without saying anything. The other two didn''t react until this time. However, it was too late to prepare the ability. With the sound of two guns, the two powers who were unable to even use the power fell to the ground one after another. There was a man with a trembling gun. The girl on the sofa looks the same, glanced at the fallen body, got up and said: "you go." Since the other party is from a big gang Yu Chu couldn''t help blinking, watching the man rolling off the car, as if seeing the devil, quickly disappeared in the night. Yu Chu lowered his head and controlled the objects with his mind. He moved the three bodies out, and the dishcloth flew up to clean up the blood on the ground. Within a moment, everything was as clean as new. Yu Chu thoughtfully placed his chin, then walked past, and finally looked at the vast night and closed the door. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Yu Chu picked some apples from wild trees and put them on the table on a plate. She looked around and nodded with satisfaction. This RV is already perfect. The generator is perfectly powered. It can take a bath and boil water. If you can catch a pheasant occasionally, you can cook by yourself. Of course, the odds are slim. She sat in the driver''s seat and looked sideways at the boy who was looking down at a book. He looked down at a picture book in silence. He didn''t seem to be very interested in the contents, but he read it carefully. Yu Chu habitually stretched out his hand and poked the dimple on his cheek. Mo Li then raised his eyes, staring at her in silence, and then lowered his head to read. Yu Chu blinked, and suddenly came to kiss the pale and cold side face of the young man. Mo Li''s gray eyes turned around and gazed at her quietly for two seconds. The young man closed the book with long fingers and leaned over slightly. The light colored lips touched her side face and then retreated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu saw him go back, opened the book again and looked down. ¡­¡­ This guy. Yu Chu squinted, and suddenly saw a van behind him from the rearview mirror. Gee. Finally catching up? Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and thought for a while. Since that time, after meeting with the four people of that gang, she has destroyed all the things that she robbed from Jingyi team last time. Anyway, along the way, she has also passed many shopping malls and supermarkets, and brought enough things. She thought about it, then pulled over to the side of the small zombie way: "you are good here, I''ll wait for you. Don''t go out. " Mo Li nodded. He looked down at the picture book in his hand. Seeing him for a long time, Yu Chu suddenly picked his eyebrows, leaned over, raised his chin and gave him a kiss on his pale lip. Mo Li''s fingers touched the lip and watched her get out of the car. He lowered his head to read the book again, but after turning a few pages, he put the book away again, staring at the rearview mirror beside the car quietly. The van in the back also stopped. Jingyi and Bailu have already seen the RV in front of them. In the end of the world, it''s hard to be unnoticed for such a big and beautiful goal. After they found the RV, they could not help guessing who would live in it, and even had a trace of desire to make friends. Now they saw the car stop and a girl jumped out of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "So young?" Because of the distance, they couldn''t really see it. They only saw the figure of a young slender girl, jumped out of the car and walked in their direction. The van continued to drive, and finally got close. Everyone''s expression in the team became very wonderful and strange. "Song Song Chu? " At the end of the day, someone gave up the name rigidly, as if to mention something incredible. A few months ago, they left song Chu in an old garage. She should die Several people stare at the girl''s figure in amazement and disbelief. They look at the girl''s long hair, which is soft and beautiful in the sun. That face is indeed song Chu. Yes Jingyi also looks at the girl. In fact, the decision to leave song Chu behind, strictly speaking, was made by him. Because there are two women in the team who rely on him to protect him. One is song Chu, who is a childhood sweetheart, and the other is Bai Lu, who has known each other for a long time. Jingyi also knows that she should not take two girls who have no great effect because she is alone. Finally, remembering that song Chu pushed Bailu to get off the bus, he chose to leave Bailu. So song Chu was left in the garage. Jingyi didn''t regret it. He felt that song and Chu did not have any skills, and he was submissive and not understanding at all. Unlike Bailu, he always knew when to do what and would not make it too embarrassing. But at this time, seeing song Chu again in this place, Jingyi is also very surprised. He stares at the girl''s appearance, and is slightly in a trance for a moment. After seeing song Chu on one side, Bai Lu''s surprise is over. She turns to Jingyi subconsciously, but sees him staring at Song Chu. Bailu can''t help but feel a strong sense of crisis. She couldn''t help biting her lip and watching the car stop. The team members got out of the car one after another and headed for song Chu opposite. Bai Lu didn''t want to go, but when she saw Jingyi, she got up and walked over. She had to get out of the car and walk towards Yu Chu. Bai Lu looks at the girl opposite her slightly. She was beautiful, but now she seems to be more beautiful, a pair of dark eyes and long hair, it seems to live very comfortable appearance. Bailu saw that her clothes were clean and clean, and seemed to be very soft and comfortable. She couldn''t help but look down at herself. Her eyes fell on some of her dry hair ends and her clothes that she hadn''t changed for two days. She bit her lips unhappily. She is in Yi brother''s team. She is the only one who has no powers. Naturally, everything depends on people''s face. How can she dare to take a bath every day or change clothes? Although this is the end of the world, the conditions and before the end of nature can not be compared, but Bai Lu clearly knows that no matter how many reasons, as long as it is indeed a slovenly appearance, a man will eventually have a knot in his heart. Originally, her own standard has been clean enough, but at this time facing song and Chu, she seems to be inexplicably short of momentum She gritted her teeth and followed the line. The party came near the RV. The girl was standing by the side of the car and seemed to be about to get on the bus. But when she saw them, she stopped and turned to face them. "Song Chu..." Someone can''t help but wonder and ask, "you, why are you here..." With that, the man looked at the RV with some consternation. There was really no way to connect this guy who appeared to be extremely high-end in the end of the world with that song Chu, who had no powers and was obedient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Seeing them, Yu Chu narrowed his eyes and grasped the railing on the door with one hand, but he did not pull the door down and did not speak. Instead, he slowly swept everyone''s face, smiling rather than laughing. In her look, everyone from a daze, gradually some red face, dodge to avoid the line of sight, dare not and girl''s line of sight face to face. No matter how reasonable and righteous the reasons may be, they did abandon their former companions. In fact, when the supplies were sufficient, they left her in the garage and fed the zombie because they thought that one more person was more troublesome. At this time to meet again, in fact, everyone is a little embarrassed. Even Jingyi, who had no regrets, subconsciously stopped looking at the girl''s eyes. Yu Chu smiles, "you also go to southwest base?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that she could say hello so naturally. The people in the team were stunned. Some people couldn''t help asking, "are you going to the southwest base, too?" Yu Chu didn''t show a trace of hatred, but he was very indifferent, just like they were two kinds of people. When they met, they just said hello. Several people could not help but look delicate. Looking at each other for a while, someone couldn''t help whispering: "Song Chu, the last garage thing Do you understand? We also have no way. " Yu chulue raised his eyebrows slightly. No matter which plane, there are always some people who regard themselves as the truth. She did not speak, but several people in the opposite side seemed to think that she was so easy to forgive. A person touched the railing of the door, "is this your car?" He actually asked this on purpose. How can song Chu own such a car? It must be that she met another group of powers in that garage. They had such a good place that they would be willing to save song Chu and take her with them However, by contrast, they have a large quantity of materials and average quality, but they are ruthlessly abandoning their companions under the mouth of zombies All the people in the team were in a delicate mood. However, what was unexpected was that the girl casually patted the car body and said with a smile: "it''s mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people in the team opened their eyes. Jingyi also stares at the girl, but Bai Lu doesn''t care to look at his face. She looks at Yu Chu as if she just said something amazing and incredible. She said the car was hers? Bailu almost wants to laugh. This kind of car, in the end of the world, how dare to drive without strength? Song Chu, an ordinary person without powers, was abandoned by her teammates just a few months ago because she was useless. How could she have such a car? Bai Lu looks at the girl in disbelief. Not only she, but everyone didn''t believe it. Yu Chu sneered and didn''t mean to show off. He opened the door in front of several people. Everyone in the team was stunned. - spacious and comfortable interior decoration, soft sofa and elaborate decoration, and a plate of fruit on the table This is the end of the world! But looking at this RV alone, I feel like I''m back to my life before the end of the world. They thought it would be very luxurious, but they did not expect that what they saw was still beyond their imagination. Yu Chu stepped up the folding ladder, and the people in the team were surprised that there were no other people in the RV. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Is this car Is it really from song and Chu? They looked at each other in astonishment. A man stepped forward slightly and looked inside. Yu Chu generously said, "come, if you want to see it, come up and have a look?" Her casual greeting made the team feel embarrassed. However, they were so curious about the appearance of the room that they came in without saying a word. After entering the RV, we can feel that the space here is really huge and spacious. There are all kinds of equipment in the kitchen. There is still half a pot of chicken soup in the pot At the moment of seeing the chicken soup, some people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and hard to move away from their eyes. I can still drink chicken soup Just make this chicken soup. It''s enough to make people envious, and the girls also saw the bathroom with water heater, someone secretly opened the hanger, and saw a row of soft and comfortable clothes This This is not the end of the world. Even before the end of the world, this life is enviable enough. After a week''s rotation, all the people in the small group looked strangely at the girl. Yu Chu chewed the apple on the sofa, felt their eyes and laughed. "Since you are also going to the southwest base Why don''t we come together? " Yu Chu nodded lazily, "OK." Before others were stunned, she said with a smile, "but you have to stay close behind. My car runs very fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The team choked. What they mean is that they all live in their own homes, just driving together! Someone couldn''t hold back and said angrily, "what do you mean? When you were in the team, you were all free. Now just let''s spell it out... " "Shut up." Words did not finish, has been silent Jingyi suddenly frown. Everyone stopped talking. Yu Chu then looked at the bamboo horse king. Jingyi from the beginning to now is just silence, does not come to speak, also does not stop teammates. Until then, Yu Chu wanted to know what he wanted to say. She raised her eyebrows a little, and the other side said, "Xiaochu, I made the decision to leave you. I''ll take care of anything. You''ve really got a lot of help from them before. If you can spell, let them live. I''ll be alone in the back Bai Lu was startled, then bit her lip and looked at Yu Chu. She took the opportunity to express her mind and said, "I''ll be in the back with Yi brother." Yu Chu gave them a funny look and nodded at Jingyi''s eyes, "OK." As soon as she said this light floating words, everyone was stunned, including Jingyi. His words are sincere, but in the past, the green plum, who always haunts her, suddenly and obviously shows her hostility to herself Even though she should be hostile, Jingyi is still weird. Yu Chu stood up and said with a smile, "then other people will live here, Mr. Jing..." She turns to Bailu And Miss Bai, wronged you, live in the back of the car Jingyi is completely stunned. He knew how much song Chu liked him, but at this time she said she would let him live with others Jingyi suppressed the inexplicable feeling in her heart and frowned: "no, I live by myself." Yu Chu shrugged, but without answering, he turned to the front and called out, "Ali? Come here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 A group of people were stunned. When Bailu and the others turn around, they hear the driver''s seat open in front of them. Then the door is closed again, and the light footstep comes. Then a young man appears in the sun. He had soft black hair on a white to almost pale forehead, a straight nose, thin and pale lips, and a book in his hand. His long legs were against the weather. It was not cold, but he was wearing a white shirt with a dark blue sweater on the outside. The collar showed the white collar of the shirt. Dark blue sleeves have been wrapped in half a hand, only show slender slightly white fingers, pants exposed a small section of snow-white beautiful ankle bone, young people walk quietly. The most amazing thing is a pair of gray and white pupils. He seems to be a blind man without any trouble. However, he stepped on the car without any obstacles. He went to the girl''s side, and then stopped and sat beside her. The rest of us came back. Jingyi looks at the young man who is familiar with the way to sit down beside the girl. His eyes flash slightly. He stares at the young man''s gray eyes, "his eyes..." And zombies are the same color. Yu Chu turned his head and held the young man''s hand. "He has bad eyes and can''t speak But the powers are powerful. " She said with a smile, "he likes to be quiet. Don''t disturb him." Yu Chu had his own plan to let these people live. Moreover, she made sure that she was not worried about the group of people who suspected that Moli was a zombie, because No one would believe that zombies would be clean and tidy and clean. Just like now, even if you see the gray pupil of Mo Li at the beginning, no one is really afraid. Every move of the youth is like a real old aristocrat. His wrists are pale and beautiful. Sitting quietly seems to be able to condense into a picture scroll. Bailu couldn''t help but stare. Hearing Yu Chu''s powerful powers, she couldn''t help but ask, "what power is it?" Yu Chu glanced at her, but didn''t answer the question. He led the stranger upstairs, regardless of the people below. Several people looked at each other, some people can not help but ask: "Yi elder brother, do you really want to live by yourself?" Jingyi didn''t see Bailu and nodded, "what Xiaochu hates is me. I can go by myself." When he said "hate", he suddenly fell into a trance. He remembered that the girl had just been careless and didn''t care about his look at all. He not only agreed to let him live with Bailu without saying a word, but now, there seems to be other people around her Jingyi suddenly remembers the time before. Xiaoqingmei is always around him Don''t know why, the heart suddenly some uncomfortable get up, he pursed his lips, got out of the car and walked to the back. Bai Lu''s eyes flashed and bit her lips. This time, she didn''t catch up with her as planned. Instead, she looked up at the direction upstairs, slightly puzzled and curious. If we say the appearance, Jingyi is tall and handsome, but compared with the youth''s fabulous beauty, there is still a big gap. In terms of powers, she doesn''t know what the other''s powers are But song Chu knew Jingyi''s thunder ability. She said it was powerful. Was that young man''s ability more powerful than Jingyi Bailu can''t help but feel a little hot. In the last world, she has no powers, so she knows that she can only depend on men. At first, Jingyi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Now, should she shift her target and choose a better person than Jingyi? Bailu can take Jingyi away from song and Chu, and make them love each other for so many years, which is not as good as the few days she spent with Jingyi. So she has reason to believe that this time is not a problem. At first, Jingyi, the person she chose, didn''t take it to heart even if she knew that there was a little green plum who was about to communicate with each other. This time, the boy and song Chu didn''t know how long they had known each other. Moreover, although they were very close, they were not necessarily lovers. She thought, biting her lips, she couldn''t help but look upstairs. ¡­¡­ Bai Lu finally found a chance to get close to the boy. It was in the evening that song Chu was in the bedroom upstairs. The boy sat alone on the sofa reading a book. His pale fingers turned over the pages of the book. He looked carefully and his eyelashes dropped quietly. Bailu secretly looked at the upstairs, then quietly walked to the youth side, "can I sit down?" The boy didn''t answer. Bai Lu pursed her lips, remembering that song Chu said he liked silence, so she politely sat a little farther away and looked at the boy with a little formality. In the past, she was always confident and full of air, but this person, as if there was a mysterious and cold feeling, let her subconsciously some fear. "I, my name is Bailu," she whispered The other side still didn''t respond. Bai Lu''s eyes can''t help but fall on his fingers turning the pages of the book. The slender fingers press on the pages and turn over a page quietly. It seems that all of them are pleasing to the eyes. This person is totally different from Jingyi. In addition to the desire to seek refuge, Bailu felt a sense of conquest. She chuckled and asked carefully, "well, can you tell me what power you are?" The other party gives a slight pause and raises his head. Suddenly on his gray eyes, Bailu can''t help but scalp numbness. In fact, his eyes are very beautiful, eyelashes on the gray eyes, white delicate cheek, pale lip, set off a pair of inanimate pupil, very amazing. But the color of these eyes is so strange, just as gray as a zombie. However, Bai Lu knows that he can''t be a zombie. Zombies are unconscious, and how can they be so clean and beautiful The idea flashed through Bailu''s mind, without even thinking too much. She looked at the boy with a smile and asked carefully, "can''t you talk?" The boy turned a page. Without any response, Bailu is more and more interested. She pretended to be lost and looked down, "it seems that you don''t want to pay attention to me..." She said, secretly looked at the young man, see the other side is still no response, just stand up, low head continue to lose way: "then I go first." She was about to turn around, but suddenly her foot was soft, and the whole person fell down. However, the action is not so fast. Almost at the moment when she fell to the ground, the boy''s slender fingers left the page and suddenly got up. She fell on the armrest and hurt her waist. The person in front of him leaned over, picked up the book and walked away. But Bailu couldn''t call him. Yu Chu stood on the stairs and looked through the story with a smile. He saw the little zombie walking upstairs and finally stopped beside her. Yu Chu rubbed his head and led people back to the room. A good zombie is also a disaster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 When he got up the next day, Yu Chu turned his head and put on a pair of gray eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and patting him on the cheek. "Won''t you be bored if you don''t sleep every night?" She turned over and asked curiously. It''s boring to think about it until dawn. But Mo left but muddled to shake his head. "What do you do when you don''t sleep?" Yu Chu raised the quilt and sat up. The boy behind him blinked, and suddenly stretched out a long white hand, covering the back of her hand. Yu Chu looked back at him and saw the other side''s beautiful face lying in the quilt and blinked. Yu Chu Leng next, do not know why, suddenly understand, "do not sleep, look at me?" The other party nods gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu looked at him for a while, then reluctantly bent over and kissed the pale lips of the little zombie. "What can I do for you?" The other party was stunned, frowned and shook his head. "Very nice?" Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. "Well." The boy opened his lips weakly, and the voice between his throat was like a cat. Yu Chu rubbed his soft and broken hair before he got up to wash. It was still early. When she came downstairs, no one was up. The second floor is just divided into three bedrooms, she took Mo to leave the most inside one, the outside of the two, the team may be divided according to men and women. She got out of the car, squinting at the side of the road, a vast expanse of golden fields. A very magnificent sight. It''s been a long time since I left the city, but after a while, I can always find a new city, find new food and gas stations, and most zombies can only be met in the city. There are not many zombies in this kind of wilderness. She stood for a while, then planned to go back, but saw a figure not far away, looking at her. Seeing her back to find, Jingyi hesitated and stepped over. Yu Chu pick eyebrows, simply continue to stand, waiting for him to come to the side, she heard a sentence: "sorry." It''s a pity that the original owner died. I can''t hear it. I''m sorry. However, Jingyi is not necessarily to the original owner, after all, he is surprised at her life now, so he has to bow his head and apologize. If you are still the submissive owner, even if you don''t die, you will be abandoned again? Yu Chu glanced at him. Jingyi slightly bowed his head, as if some exclamation way: "we originally, all agreed to be together." Yu Chu said: £¿£¿£¿ She faltered at will, folded her hair in her ear and said casually, "I won''t forgive you." Jingyi is stunned. He froze for a long time, then suddenly turned his face and did not speak. Yu Chu then said, "I wish you and Miss Bai will live together forever." After all, Jingyi didn''t know Bai Lu''s virtue, but he was very clear about Chu. It''s strange to be united forever. After finishing this sentence, she did not care about Jingyi''s reaction and turned to get on the bus. Jingyi looked down for a long time. She didn''t know why. She said all her words clearly. She should breathe a sigh of relief, but her heart was dull. He frowned and did not speak for a long time. Yu Chu went back to the car and went into the bedroom, but saw the teenager standing quietly in front of the folding board and looking back at her. "What are you looking at?" Yu Chu asked with a smile, and then walked over and stood beside him. Looking down, he saw Jingyi''s figure. Yu Chu said: Mo Li turns his head and stares at her silently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 He doesn''t look different. It seems that there is no mood in general, light color lips slightly pursed, and the gray pupils stare at her without blinking. He closed his lips to reveal the dimples on one cheek, and lowered his head in silence. Yu Chu looked at his eyes again, but he had a headache. "How long have you seen it? What do you see? " The other side did not answer, stood in front of the window and said nothing, but turned his eyes and looked downstairs. Then he closed the window and came to the bedside in silence. Yu Chu followed him helplessly, "angry?" The other side shook his head and sat on the bed with the book spread out on his knee. He looked down for a while without looking up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You say you''re not angry? Yu Chu sighed, went over and took the book out of his hand. Then he sat on him and raised his chin. "Don''t be angry. I didn''t say anything to him." See her standing with someone else, that''s it? It''s really There''s no reason. Yu Chu helplessly raised his head and kissed the pale and delicate chin of the young man. Mo Li raised his eyes, still confused to shake his head. He didn''t know what anger was. But somehow uncomfortable. Yu Chu raised his head and kissed his lips. Only then did he feel the depression in his heart dissipate. He hesitated, like the first time to feed her crystal nucleus, hang a pair of beautiful eyes, the lips of each other''s lips, soft tongue sliding into the girl''s lips, tossing and kissing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is powerless. Grinding people kiss for a long time, Mo Li just seems to be more satisfied with the retreat of some. He blinked his eyes, and his gray pupils fixed on her, as if he were not angry. ¡­¡­ As time went on, the news from the base became clearer and clearer. For the remaining human beings, the base is equivalent to a safe city, which is the final pure land. Although the base is also full of competition between people, it is relatively orderly. And, most importantly, there are no zombies inside the base, which really gives people a sense of security. And as they got closer and closer to the base, they were surrounded. There was a huge zombie nest nearby, and although they were careful enough, they were still entangled. Although these are all low-level zombies, the victory lies in the large number of them. When the black pressure comes around, even the abnormal people are frightened. Countless zombies came to Yu Chu''s cab, because there was a stranger around him, the zombies were shaking their heads around this area, still staggering forward. Yu Chu takes a look in the rearview mirror and sees that all the powers behind are struggling to resist. Bai Lu shrinks behind Jingyi in horror and stares at the zombie army in front of her. Yu Chu suddenly picked his eyebrows and thought about it. He went over and asked Mo Li, "can you manipulate a zombie, too?" The boy looked down at her. Yu Chu smiles and rings his fingers. A zombie in the zombie group suddenly shakes and roars and pours at Jingyi''s back, which is Bailu. Bailu almost screamed and dodged in an instant, so Jingyi''s whole back was completely exposed under the paws and teeth of the zombie. He was startled, and he dangerously waved a thunder ball and the zombie fell to the ground. He took a deep breath and looked back at Bailu. When Bailu is in a daze, she realizes what she has done. She moves her lips and wants to say something, but Jingyi has turned back again and doesn''t speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Yu Chu naturally saw everything over there and nodded with satisfaction. What kind of person is Bailu? After such a long time, it should be completely exposed. After seeing what kind of person she is, they should know who is really innocent when the so-called original owner pushed Bailu out of the car. Yu Chu quietly opened the door, turned back to Mo Li and waved, "let''s leave." The little zombie was stunned, staring at her, as if he didn''t understand what she was saying. "Sneak away." Yu Chu reached out to him. Small zombie obediently put his hand in her palm, two people got out of the car, Mo Li turned back and pointed to the car. "No more." Yu Chu grinned and thought of the man he had let go Isn''t it a big gang? If you kill three of them, how can you not come to collect debts. Leave the car and use it as a target. It''s the last surprise for this team. Yu Chu finally looked back and took the boy away. In the wave of zombies, he separated a road, but no one noticed behind the car. ¡­¡­ A few days later. A zombie puts the apple aside, and then squeaks in his throat and leaves unsteadily. After a while, another zombie brought a chicken, and then qiqika clattered away. Yu Chu laughingly looked at a pile of "tribute" around him, sighed, "I don''t want to go to the base." The two of them, one is a super high-level zombie, the other is a psychic. They are surprisingly suitable for living in a zombie heap It''s like the life of a local emperor. However, the base still has to go. She took a bite of the cleaned apple, and the little zombie next to her also came to take a bite of the apple along her hand. Yu Chu looked at him in a daze, but he had no expression. He puffed his cheek and chewed. After eating a mouthful, he habitually put his head forward. Yu Chu took his hand away. He didn''t bite this time, so he looked up in a daze. Yu Chucai laughed and handed him the apple again. Two people in the zombie heap leisurely spent a few days, Yu Chucai ready to take the small zombie to the southwest base. Serum is being developed there, and there is hope for zombies to recover humans. She rubbed her head away. ¡­¡­ A few days later, they came to the gate of the southwest base. Yu Chu looked up. The magnificent building rises in the ruins, can not see its end at a glance, if you look at it from a distance, it looks like a floating city in the air. The gate is very high and stands outside the city wall. When entering the gate, there is a record officer who checks the physical fitness and powers in detail before putting people in. Yu Chu pulled Mo Li to the gate and stood in the line. The team is very long. There are law enforcement powers in charge of order. Occasionally, there are zombies that stagger. Not only will people not be afraid, but also some people will deliberately tease and play with zombies. The atmosphere here is very comfortable, because there is no zombie threat, as if back to the atmosphere before the end of the world. People always pursue stability. This kind of place where people deal with people, not with zombies, undoubtedly makes people like it more. The team moved forward slowly. Finally, when Yu Chu and Mo Li arrived, the recorder looked up at them and lowered his head. However, after lowering his head, he quickly lifted it up and looked at Mo Li in amazement and surprise. "His eyes --" before he finished speaking, Yu Chu narrowed his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 As she narrowed her eyes, the recorder''s expression slightly stupefied, Yu Chu said to him with a smile: "Sir, or fast detection?" "Oh, oh, yes, check it out." Record officer some stupefied tunnel, bow to record data, "you stand on that machine good." The law enforcers on one side did not see that the recorder was wrong. But if you look at it carefully, you can find that the record officer''s eyes are dull. "Data Normal, power... " When he read the power, Yu Chu thought about it for a while and didn''t report his mental ability. "All right." When the two men got off the machine, the recorder had just finished recording the data, and his expression returned to normal. He looked at the record table in his hand and blinked his eyes. He was inexplicably unfamiliar with his own records. He looked at the two people in front of him, without much thought, "OK, record well, go in." Yu Chu pulls Mo Li in and sees another passage. A woman sits behind a machine and looks up at them. After retrieving the files that have just been registered, she casually asks: "lovers?" Yu Chu nodded, thinking that the staff of this base are really gossip "If lovers live in a bar, the population of the fifth level district is too saturated and the housing is tight." Yu Chu picks eyebrows, "five level district?" "It''s just ordinary people who don''t have any powers." maybe for the sake of God''s beauty, the woman didn''t get impatient. Instead, she patiently explained and handed over a token, "room number 0569, double room. This is the entrance token. Use this to open the door." Yu Chu reached out and took the boy to the next channel and got two residence certificates. In the end of the world, it was equivalent to the general ID card of the base. Yu Chu flipped through the thing fresh, and then took people to find the room. After entering the base, first of all, there are broad streets with huge open spaces on both sides. Numerous small shops have a wide range of commodities. Walking through the market, you can see dense residential areas. The white buildings are clean and concise. This is the fifth level District, where ordinary people live. Even in the interior of the base, people are still divided, and only those with top powers or other skills can live in the top zone. It''s the same as the high, medium and low-grade residential areas before the end of the world, but in the end of the world, people are no longer measured by money, power, and combat effectiveness. Powers determine everything. Yu Chu and Moli came to the interior of the white building. In front of him is a wide corridor, with prison like iron bars on both sides But it''s not insulting, it''s pure isolation. After that, it''s a small area of the hotel, like a hotel. Yu Chu finds the number 0569, points the token at the groove, and the fence opens in response. When they went in, the fence closed again. Below is still the door lock of the room, again with a token to open, they enter the room. Yu Chu looked around for a week. The room is very spacious, there is a big bed, and then separated by several single rooms, the toilet and bathroom are separate. This environment is not as good as the previous RV. If the psychic power is published in the newspaper, you should be able to live in the top district. However, the identity of a stranger is a problem. If you can''t make trouble, you''d better leave it alone. The place to eat is not in the room. There is a unified canteen in the fifth level area. You should go to the canteen for meals. As for the cost of living www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Yu Chu flipped through his ID card. ID cards also have the function of recording the cost of living. There are several sources of living expenses for the base, such as basic contributions, disturbing streets, and more advanced ones, killing zombies outside the base Of course, you can also sell things in exchange. Business is essential in any era. They are new beginners, so each of them gets a hundred living expenses. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at Mo Li, "are you still used to it here? Is it uncomfortable to be surrounded by people? " Zombies should hate this kind of atmosphere. Like humans hate zombies? Yu Chu looked at the young man worried, but the other side only blinked his gray eyes and shook his head at her. Yu Chu poked his dimple and took people out to find something to eat. Just out of the door, passed a corridor, but came a few big men, saw them, someone joked: "Hey, another little girl "The little girl has a boyfriend?" Another man said with a smile. Yu Chu frowned and ignored him. However, before several people passed, they began to tease and laugh: "Hey, this girl is still shy. What are you running for..." One of them reached out and wanted to catch her. Yu Chu frowned. Before he could use his power, the man next to him suddenly pulled her back a step. The boy raised his long leg and kicked him in the belly of the big man. It didn''t look serious. It seemed like a very casual foot. However, the big man flew backward like a sandbag and hit the iron fence heavily. The solid defense was knocked down in an instant -- everyone was staring at this scene. Mo Li looks back at the girl, Yu Chu smiles at him, turns his head and looks at a woman who comes in a hurry. The woman looked at the scattered iron fence, looked up at the young man in astonishment, stayed for a few seconds, and then quickly let someone carry the man on the stretcher. She looked at the teenagers in amazement, then whispered to them in a hurry, "come with me." Yu Chu holds the hand of the little zombie and squints slightly, wondering whether the other party is interested in the ability of estrangement, or whether he discovers that he is a mental power? Although I didn''t make a move just now, the fluctuation of her mental strength is still a little bit. It seems that this woman is in charge here. She should not be an ordinary person without powers. If you are both a high-level psychic, you will find the instant fluctuation of mental power. With the woman came to a room, the woman said in a hurry, wait a moment, and then quickly walked out of the room, leaving Yu Chu and Mo Li. Yu Chu looks around for a week. This place is a study, but it should not be visited often All of a sudden, the people around her hooked her fingers in a small way. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at her, only to the grey and white pupils which were somewhat aggrieved. His pale lips pursed slightly and looked at her innocently and carefully. Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, back to hold his hand, asked, "what''s the matter?" The young man stares at her quietly for a while, confirming that she is not angry, then purses the lip petal, droops the eye. Yu Chu understood his mood and couldn''t help holding the young man''s waist and leaning his head against his arms, "you''re not angry. Don''t worry. You won''t be angry." She looked up and kissed the boy''s pale chin. The little zombie just showed a trace of smile, and let out a soft and cute voice, and let her hold it. Just then, the door was opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Unexpectedly, the woman who came in was not the smart and capable woman or the steady-minded woman in Yu Chu''s imagination. Instead, she was a middle-aged woman with a greasy face, staring at strangers as soon as she came in. Yu Chu could not help frowning. She thought both of them had been called, either because of her mental fluctuations, and the other recognized her as a psychic. Or is the ability of the stranger is too strong, so the base of high-level attention. But now it seems that is not the case. The middle-aged woman on the opposite side has been staring at the stranger since she entered the door. She has a pair of squinting eyes, and she can''t help sticking to the teenager. Absolutely not because of what was found. If you insist on finding something, you may have found the incomparable beauty of the LORD God Speechless, what said in her mind, she said, looking up at the greasy middle-aged woman, who was slightly speechless, moved to some of her young people, and slightly blocked people behind her. She smiled: "what is it, please, make complaints about us?" smiled. The woman has been staring at Mo Li, until this time heard Yu Chu''s question, finally reluctantly moved her eyes to Yu Chu. Yu Chu thought that she was going to talk to himself. She had narrowed her eyes and was ready to listen to what she said. But the woman just looked at her, then moved away from her eyes and continued to stare at the boy behind her. Yu Chu said: Mo left the sight of others, but there was no response, still standing quietly, gray pupil godless. This guy can almost disguise himself as a sculpture when he is quiet. He did not move, the middle-aged woman over there had been staring at him, took out a piece of paper, and asked kindly, "what''s your name?" Mo Li did not speak. Yu Chu picks eyebrow, "my name is song Chu, his name is Mo Li, are you?" As soon as the words were spoken, the middle-aged woman on the opposite side frowned and said unhappily, "I didn''t ask you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu slightly narrowed his eyes, "a Li''s voice is not good, can''t speak." After hearing this, the middle-aged woman showed a trace of surprise, but her eyes toward the youth were more and more pitiful. She finally turned her face to Yu Chu, but her attitude was obviously not so good: "who are you and him?" "Lovers." Yu Chu''s lips were badly crooked. The middle-aged woman''s face did not look good as expected, but did not show much unexpected look. She just looked through the files and said, "I am the second leader of the base. You can call me leader Chen." Two leaders? Yu Chu was a little surprised this time. At present, this woman is bulky, but the most important thing is that she does not have the spirit to command a base. Can''t it be related? She looked at the so-called second leader. After introducing her identity, the other party showed a slightly complacent smile and continued: "do you know how much negative impact you have just had on the fifth level district?" She said, as if in order to add her momentum, she also knocked on the table, "residential areas are prohibited from fighting and wounding. You have just violated many regulations. If I had not sent someone to bring you here in time, you would have been arrested by the inspection team now." She spoke with pride. Yu Chu glanced at it and basically determined that the woman should be a relative. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 A leader who has a little bit of real talent and practical knowledge will not show his complacency so obviously. "Did you see us fighting?" Yu Chu asked. Because of the salivation of the stranger, the woman did not pay attention to, Yu Chu did not use the honorific address himself. She waved impatiently. "Of course I saw you. Didn''t I say that? It''s good to take you away in time, or you will be taken away by the inspection team! Do the inspectors know that it''s not for fun. If you''re not careful, you''ll be thrown out to feed zombies! " Today, she accidentally turned to the fifth grade District, but she saw such a charming young man. Of course, she could see that the other side had a girlfriend, but it didn''t matter. Both of them lived in the fifth level District, and they were the bottom layer who could be bullied at will. But when she saw the power of the teenager, she was completely shocked and realized that these two people might not be simple. But at the same time, there is another idea to control her - that is to use this thing to threaten and intimidate the other party and force the other party to obey. She was so excited by this idea that she couldn''t even think about the possible background of these two people. She couldn''t wait to have them called. At this time, staring at the two people opposite, the middle-aged woman''s face can not help but show a smile, squinting at the slender teenager, and then turned to the girl and said: "however, of course, in fact, this matter is not a big deal, only you promise me a condition, I can protect you and live a good life here." The other side is staring at him tightly, Yu Chu can''t help but hook his lips with interest, "what conditions?" Head Chen pointed to the young man behind her, and without beating around the Bush, he said directly: "give him to me, you can ask for money, you can ask for anything else, you can open the conditions, you can give him to me." Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. He looked back at the young man with a confused face, and slightly raised the corner of his lips. "In this case, we''d better ask leader Chen to report our two crimes and catch us to feed the zombies." Leader Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so intimidated and seduced. The girl was still unmoved and fed the zombie? Would she rather feed the zombie than accept the arrangement that everyone was happy with? Her eyes flashed. Seeing that the peace talks couldn''t work, she turned a cold face, closed the documents in her hand, and staring at Yu Chu coldly: "since you don''t agree with the solution given to you, it''s better to give you a bad one?" She said, with a slight sneer, she turned to the outside door and said, "come on, arrest this woman. She violated the regulations of level five district. She first locked up in prison, and then threw out the base to feed the zombie --" she deliberately said in detail, as if she had described the girl''s tragic future. As she spoke, she gazed greedily at the boy. After closing the document, she stood up and stepped forward, reaching out to catch the boy behind the girl. "You call me Mo Li, don''t you?" As she reached for him, she still held on to her kind smile. However, before her fingers touched the teenager, she was shocked. It seemed that something in the air pinched her neck and made her unable to breathe. She pedaled her legs to death. Her fingers were on her neck, but she couldn''t catch the air. "Spirit Department..." Chief Chen squeezed these men out of his teeth and stared at the girl in front of him in horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Spirit department! There are so many kinds of powers. There are plants, animals, and many dazzling variations? Chief Chen originally thought that these two men were low-level five level districts It belongs to ordinary people without powers. How can a psychic ability live there? Psychic powers can absolutely be called the king of powers - the spirit can directly crush people''s inner depths and achieve their goals by means beyond the understanding of ordinary people. For example, taking things from space, even controlling people''s behavior, making behavior that is not consistent with the brain. Leader Chen didn''t expect that the girl friend of the other side turned out to be a spiritual power! Why do you still live in the fifth grade district! I''m sick! Chief Chen was about to roar in his heart. She is really just an idle leader. She only dares to frighten the people in the fifth level district. If she is really the person in the top District, she does not dare to provoke. She had just called the guards, and the guards just came in, only to see that the head of Chen was hanging around his neck, and his toes could hardly touch the ground. The bodyguard was completely stunned. He was frozen by the door for a moment, and didn''t know what to do until the girl''s soft voice thought of it, smiling like a smile: "call your big leader." The bodyguards were stunned and stood at the same place in a daze. Seeing the two leaders of their own family, they were lifted higher by the invisible air. The girl''s voice slightly raised: "don''t you go soon?" The guards finally regained their senses and crawled out to inform the chief leader of the base. There are many rumors about the leader of the southwest base. There are probably two of the most reliable. One is that Da Chien is a strange man of science. He wears a white coat all the year round. He doesn''t show up very often. He only devotes himself to scientific research. The other is that the big leader is ruthless and manipulates the whole base with the power of one person. No one dares to go against the big leader. All in all. The big leader of the southwest base is very mysterious. He has not heard any detailed rumors about the big leader. Yu Chu didn''t want to see the big leader, but the so-called two leaders in front of him was really disgusting. Salivating from such a aboveboard, Yu Chu really want to clean up some. Of course, what''s more important is that the rumored serum that can change the Zombie''s constitution should be in the hands of the big leader. Although she is a psychic psychic, she is not right to ask to see the big leader. At present, this incident provides an excellent argument. It should be more useful to threaten the second leader and force the big leader to show up than to ask for a meeting directly. She put Chen''s head down slightly, looked at the red cheek of the other party, hooked his lips, and teased her: "leader Chen, it''s not good to be hanged?" Chen''s face was stiff and did not answer. After she was put down a little bit, her breath was smoother, but she was still very uncomfortable - this was the first time that she had been directly attacked by the mental system Chief Chen is simply repentant. She didn''t know that the girl was a terrible Psychic If she had known this, she would not have been so stupid as to ask someone to force her Thinking of how he had just threatened each other, Chen felt more and more afraid. She took a heavy breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Why does a terrifying psychic psychic like a pig eating a tiger live in level five? Chen''s mouth was slightly bitter. "What''s your relationship with the chief Yu Chu simply took Mo Li''s hand and interrogated Chen Shou. Leader Chen quickly shook his head. "Not familiar? Will the chief come because of you Yu Chu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. Chief Chen hesitated and shook his head indefinitely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this big leader so mysterious? Yu Chu frowned at the uncertain appearance of Chen''s leader, and thought about it secretly. The young man behind him took her by the corner of her dress. Yu Chu looked back and saw the gray pupil of the little zombie. He frowned slightly and poked his dimple with a smile. Then he put down his hand and continued to wait quietly. A few minutes later, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor outside the door. Yu Chu looked up and saw a bodyguard push the door open respectfully. A woman came in and looked up at her. Yu Chu squinted. Big leader She is a mature and beautiful woman. The other party is wearing a white coat, but at the foot is a pair of high-heeled shoes. It looks like a strange and harmonious aesthetic feeling. Yu Chu looked at each other for a moment. The chief looked at her quietly. One side of the Chen leader excitedly sobbed a few times, the big leader looked at her, glanced at Yu Chu and said with a smile: "you are a noble spiritual power. If there is anything wrong with Xiao Chen, please forgive me. Psychic powers get the best treatment here, and I''ll upgrade your house right away. " She said, smiling politely, and reaching out to Yu Chu, "introduce yourself. My name is Luo. You can call me Xiao Luo." She feels very comfortable. Yu Chu holds the little zombie behind him with one hand and reaches out to shake hands with Luo. Luo leader''s hand touched the girl''s skin, Yu Chu was surprised to see that the other side''s face turned a little red, and then some reluctantly took back his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why, always feel strange. She took back her hand, and then her fingers were held by the youth behind her. Mo Li seemed to feel something, holding her from behind with a gesture of possession. In addition to the bizarre blush, Luo''s head was as normal as possible. He arranged new accommodation for them without changing his face. He also introduced some characteristics of the base with a smile. Yu Chu tentatively asked her some questions about the serum. Unexpectedly, leader Luo also answered them all in a friendly way. Strange feeling has been accompanied by Yu Chu moving into the new house, only then the cleaning maid whispered to her that leader Luo is a homosexual, and likes the powerful and soft girl type most. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s expression is more than muddled. It''s very muddled. She finally understood why leader Luo''s ears had been strangely red since he met. Especially when she saw the two leaders hanging in the corner, she was not only not angry that the second leader of her base was hanged, but also looked at herself more and more like water can not make complaints about Chu. Later, she tried to avoid contact with Luo, after all, a same-sex, always looking at himself gently and strangely, which was a bit too exciting. She only mentioned it to Luo leader and asked her to help him to see if there was any new resident named Bailu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Leader Luo readily agreed. Yu Chu was helpless by the other party''s eyes, and quickly said thanks to her and left the room. In fact, the task of the branch line has been almost completed. The original owner''s wish is not to retaliate, but to let others understand Bai Lu''s true face. This point, Yu Chu before leaving, with the zombie test that, absolutely enough Bailu was seen. Yu Chu just wanted to pay attention to the follow-up. And Bailu, in fact, has been very bad these days. At this time, she just followed Jingyi to the base. After the zombie siege war before, there were only two or three people left in the team, and because she had subconsciously dodged when the zombie was caught A few people were cold to her. Bai Lu knows that she has done something wrong, so she has to try her best to remedy it these days, but no matter what she does, it seems to be of no help. Jingyi seems to have identified something. Now every time she wants to get close, she will get his impatient expression Even every time she tried to please, he seemed to turn a blind eye. Bai Lu is flustered, but she doesn''t know what to do. Later, they managed to escape from the siege of zombies. They were still driving the RV, but somehow they were chased and killed. The other side clamored that they should pay for their brothers'' lives But where do they know what brother? All in all, she had the worst luck along the way. She was the only one in the team who had no powers, so she could only please other members carefully. They came to the base together. When they passed the recorder, they heard that everyone else had been assigned to level 2 and level 3 because of her ability. She was the only one who had nothing. The recorder just said coldly, "level 5.". Bai Lu felt very ashamed, but she could only bite her teeth and could not say anything. After coming out from the recorder and taking the ID card and the door token, Bailu quickly catches up with Jingyi, muttering: "brother Yi..." Jingyi in front of her frowned and turned her face coldly. "Miss White, I''m not familiar with you. I''d better not call it so intimate." To Bailu, this sentence is like a thunderbolt. Her lips tremble, and she can''t help but look at Jingyi imploringly, "brother Yi, are you still blaming my reaction at that time I was really scared silly, I didn''t mean to do that, brother Yi, you believe me! Don''t you believe me yet... " She begged incoherently for another chance. Bai Lu clenched her teeth. In fact, all the turning point seems to be in the RV, meet song Chu began. Before that, she succeeded in killing song Chu, leaving song Chu in the team. Jingyi was getting closer and closer to herself, and she was about to be completely together, just about to pierce the window paper for the last time. As a result, at this time, they met song Chu, who was driving an RV. So everything changed. Originally she was very nice to her, but after that, she began to be uncertain. Bai Lu saw him staring at Song Chu for several times. At that time, she also slightly looked down on Jingyi, and instead wanted to seduce that delicate teenager But the other side is a stone! Bai Lu feels that all the turning points really began when she met song and Chu She and song Chu are absolutely incompatible! Now being questioned by Jingyi, she can only try her best to explain herself and cry bitterly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 However, no matter how she wiped her tears, if the pear blossom with rain makes people love, this scene. But just looking at her very quietly. He suddenly asked: "you said she pushed you down Is it true? " Where is Bailu on guard. He would ask this question all of a sudden, so she was stunned and didn''t answer for a moment. Although she quickly reacted and quickly shook her head to deny it, Jingyi looked at her with a look of sudden enlightenment. "No, brother Yi..." Bailu is more and more panic, and grabs the other party''s arm. However, the other party just pushes her away and strides forward without looking back, leaving a faint sentence: "it turns out that I am blind." Bailu stayed in the same place for a long time before she turned her face at a loss. Although no one is looking at her, she is very inexplicable. She always feels that someone is looking at her, laughing at her and despising her She quickly returned to the fifth level district alone, staring at the simple decoration in front of her, which was not even comparable to the RV they had been in before She could not help squatting down and wailing. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Yu Chu didn''t want to pay attention to Bai Lu''s entry into the base, although he had already told Yu Chu about Bai Lu''s entry into the base. After reading the materials, Bai Lu is not very well now. Jingyi is OK, but I heard that she is always in a state of dejected If we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place. Yu Chu shook his head, put the information on the table, looked up and sincerely said to Luo, thank you very much Seeing her smile, Luo''s chief blushed again and bowed his head in a pinch. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have to say thank you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu numb face at the same time, the young man around him reached for her waist, buried his head into her neck socket, and took a cold look at Luo with gray pupils. Mo Li always has a lot of hostility to Luo leader, especially when the other side blushes or speaks softly. Yu Chu rubbed the head of the little zombie helplessly. Luo also looked at him with a smile, and then suddenly asked, "Miss Song, he It''s not human She used a declarative sentence, not a question sentence, to indicate that Chu turned his head and narrowed his eyes. Luo immediately waved his hand, "no, I have no malice, and I will not let him leave here. I just don''t feel right. I''ll prove it to you. " Yu Chu looked at her and rubbed the soft broken hair of the little zombie. Leader Luo looked at the other party''s clever appearance in surprise and said to himself: "I saw such a high-level zombie for the first time, and I was so obedient..." After a pause, she added, "if he doesn''t mind, can I draw some of his blood and study it? There is only one last experiment left in the serum, and it will be finished soon. I think this can speed up some progress and complete the serum sample earlier. " "Draw blood?" Of course, Yu Chu hopes that the progress of serum research will be accelerated, but if blood is drawn "How much do you need to smoke?" "Don''t worry." Luo leader even busy way, "once a day, each time a little bit can." Yu Chu thought for a while, then looked at the young man''s gray eyes, pinched his face, "let them draw a little blood, OK? It is helpful to study serum Although he would agree with her every time she said anything, Yu Chu would ask him for his opinion first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 The young man nodded as expected, holding her with pale and beautiful fingers. The neckline of the white shirt lined the slender neck of the teenager, and the soft black hair reflected the snow-white forehead. Leader Luo was more and more surprised. She''s never seen a zombie like this I can''t see how high he is It seems that the words "high-level" are not enough to describe the energy of teenagers. Unrestricted zombies can even think independently Sometimes it will be slow, but the reaction speed is not slow, but very fast. Leader Luo has a hunch that the final product of serum will be more perfect if the research results of this teenager are added. That''s why she asked for it. She was relieved to see the boy nod. Yu Chu was also relieved. She was worried that he would reject these things, but even if he did, she could not see that, because the teenager was responsive to her needs and would not care about his own inner feelings. Maybe it''s also because, as a zombie, he doesn''t feel anything. She clenched the little Zombie''s hand. This little fool. ¡­¡­ Luo leader got permission, he left here in a hurry, went to the laboratory to prepare, Yu Chu in her contact, just take Mo Li together. Let the boy sit on the chair, the cold metal clasped his wrist, Yu Chu subconsciously frowned, and whispered, "will it be uncomfortable?" Mo Li raised gray eyes and shook his head. Yu Chu rubbed his broken hair. Luo carefully pulled out the needle, and the tip of the needle pierced the back of the boy''s pale hand. He looked at it silently and quietly. After taking the amount of blood needed today, Yu Chucai took the little zombie and left. He felt like an old mother who had just finished the injection with her son She reluctantly carefully led the boy back to the room, Mo Li raised her hand and held it, staring at her quietly with gray and white pupil eyes, and then bent her eyes slightly. Yu Chu sighs and kisses him on tiptoe. The young man''s eyes suddenly brightened, allowing her to bite his lip, and then carefully deep kiss, the tip of his tongue entangled, the little zombie opened gray eyes, fingers subconsciously clasped the girl''s waist. After she retreated, he leaned over tentatively, and his lips kissed her small earlobe, and then gently touched her neck. He blinked a little, bit his lips, and felt the heat. Strange - zombies are not hot, they are always cold, like ice, never burning. But he felt very hot and uncomfortable. The young man can''t help but step back slightly and stare at her. Yu Chu can''t help but sigh. How can they all be taught by others Melancholy. She carefully untied the young man''s collar, and the other party subconsciously raised his hand to hold her wrist. Yu Chu stopped and looked up at him, so he released his hand little by little, blinking and waiting to continue. The boy''s originally pale and cold body gradually rose to the heat and gradually heated up. When he was finally pushed down, he blinked his eyes. It seemed that there was a little glimmer in the originally godless gray pupil. "Well." The boy makes a weak and cute voice, his soft black hair is slightly wet with sweat, and his forehead is snow-white, which is amazing sexy. Yu Chu pushed him, but the other side just blinked and continued to lean over and kiss her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 In the next few days, Luo was surprised to find that the little zombie, who had been very obedient, suddenly became more obedient. Moreover, it seems that he really has a trace of humanized things. From a single expression, he will gradually bend his lips to reveal dimples, and his eyes will bend What''s more, Luo leader was surprised to observe that the boy''s originally gray and godless eyes sometimes showed strange and gentle tenderness. She couldn''t help asking Yu Chu, "Miss Song, why does he Has changed so much? " Yu Chu numb face: "I don''t know." "This kind of data is absolutely helpful to the research. Please think about it carefully. What makes him change?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the eager eyes of leader Luo, Yu Chu finally coughed, blushing and whispering: "that is Do it. " Luo leader understood for a time, and solemnly repeated: "what did you do?" Yu Chu looks at her. Two people looked at each other for a while, Luo chief quietly put away the syringe, "I understand." Yu Chu said: Hey, hey, you can understand why you are so sad when you are in love After a few weeks of blood drawing, leader Luo came to the door with the serum and gave her a copy of the serum. "This is the finished serum. You can let him take it sometime. But it will be painful after taking it, and it will last for a few minutes Yu Chu took the serum and expressed his sincere thanks. "Nothing I also want to thank you for allowing me to make the serum in advance Leader Luo sighed and said, "it''s just that the end of the world has been too long. Even if we use serum now, I''m afraid it will take ten years or even longer to recover..." Yu Chu said with a smile, "there is hope." Luo leader a Leng, immediately nod, eyes soft down, "that pour is." Hope is better than no hope. And the finished serum is a great hope. "By the way," Yu Chu suddenly said, "I''m going to leave the base with A. I''ll tell you goodbye." Luo leader immediately stupefied, "what to do outside the base?" Yu Chu thought, "travel." ¡°¡­¡­ Zombies are everywhere. " "It''s OK. They are afraid of Ali and me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leader Luo was speechless for a long time. At last, he could only nod his head. He said in a somewhat lost way: "you Take care of it. " Yu Chu nodded with a smile. For leaving this matter, Luo leader is very low, Mo Li is very happy - in fact, Luo leader is lost, Mo Li is happy. He seems to naturally dislike leader Luo Is it the feeling between the enemies of love Yu Chu had no choice but to help her forehead. However, before he left, Luo announced that he would specially hold a farewell banquet for them. People don''t know the identity of Moli''s zombie. According to the statement released by leader Luo, the two of them, as the meritorious men who helped develop serum successfully, volunteered to take the serum to spread outside the base. This farewell banquet is to send off heroes. Yu Chu admired the gimmick and understood the feeling of Luo''s unwillingness to give up. Therefore, she didn''t refuse and let her hold the farewell party. In the eyes of outsiders, she and Mo Li have become human heroes, and she is also a powerful spiritual power, which makes the legend of this event more intense. Jingyi and the team knew about it through the self-produced and self-made newspapers in the base. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 The title is very eye-catching, the girl''s picture is not very clear, but he still recognized it at a glance. "Psychic powers.". She''s a psychic power What Jingyi did before. Because the girl is a burden, so she was left alone in the abandoned garage and fed to the Zombie She was a childhood sweetheart he grew up with. Is this something people can do. Jingyi covers her face and says nothing. The members of the team are also silent. Finally, she puts the newspaper on the table and sighs a long sigh. Compared with their silent shock, the impact of this incident on Bailu is undoubtedly much greater. Because she found a job as a maid in the court, she needed to serve tea and water for the guests, and the farewell banquet prepared by the chief executive himself was undertaken by the court. In the past, it was clearly the same status, but now, I am serving tea for each other How unwilling she is Bai Lu bit her teeth, picked up the dishes, lowered her head and hurried across the pool. After washing, she was reluctant to blush, but she could only continue to move on her hands. Now she, let alone serve each other. I want to see you, but I don''t have the qualification to meet. _ After the farewell banquet, Yu Chu left the southwest base with Moli and started the formal "tourism". Although no one''s travel is based on seeing zombies every day, because zombies are afraid of them, there is no big difference between having zombies and not having zombies. Even, these zombies can help them a lot. For example, now, the zombies are busy setting up tents, while Yu Chu and Mo Li sit and watch the stars. Looking at it, the little zombie rubbed over, his cheek against the top of the girl''s head, he stretched out his arms to embrace her, looked up at the stars, as if thinking. After drinking serum, the effect is obvious. Now, the temperature of the boy''s body has returned to normal, the heartbeat is stable, and a pair of gray and white eyes are gradually floating with beautiful black color, which sets off his soft black broken hair, which is the real noble. However, the character of playing hooligans, no matter what, has not changed much. He reached out to hold the girl''s waist, reflecting the stars all over the sky, fell down and bent the corner of his lips. Not far away, the zombies stagger to set up their tents and then stagger away. Mo Li stooped to pick up the girl, walked to the tent, gently put her on the soft mattress, then got up and walked to the door, gently pulled the door of the tent. Yu Chu looked at him and coughed. The night was long. Mo Li looked at the sleeping girl, slender fingers gently through her long hair, he slightly raised the corner of his lips, black eyes in a comfortable gentle. In fact, the reason why we want to change from zombies to human beings is just a very simple one. If it''s a zombie, it''s cold to hold her. The boy bowed his head and kissed the girl''s forehead. He stood back and gazed at her for a long time before he closed his eyes. Along with the sound line of the zombie body being cured together, it is slightly dull and sweet and charming: "good night." _ After returning to the main god space, Yu Chu took a little time to look around for a week and heard the system''s question: "does the hostess have a rest?" ¡°¡­¡­ Take a break. " This plane is very dangerous. It has always been zombies and murders It''s really tiring. No wonder the branch line has changed. Compared with the previous holiday mode, this is not really a holiday. Yu Chu sighed: "OK, send it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 On the 19th plane, Zhu Ma is very cold. In this plane, Yu Chu''s mood is a little bit broken after he opens his eyes. She became a child. About one year old, I can see my little arms and legs when I look down. My arms and legs are white and tender, and I still wear a shameful Pink Girls bow home style fluffy skirt. Yu Chu said: This is not in line with my cool image. Hello! She sat in the pram tired of heart, and saw her figure in the mirror - her small face was not long, but her young face was very beautiful, but her hair on her small head was very short If it wasn''t for the style of his clothes, I couldn''t see that this guy was a woman. She sighed. The body, named ye ChuChu, is the only child of Ye''s parents. Naturally, it has been the apple of their parents'' eyes since birth. However, from the time the original owner came of age, his parents'' business began to decline without any reason, and finally went bankrupt without accident and became heavily in debt. At the end of the day, the parents of the original owner were in a desperate situation. They were forced by various creditors to collect their debts. During the period, they were pointed at by others and humiliated by the words of the debt collectors Unable to withstand the severe blow of life, they took sleeping pills and committed suicide one night. But later, the owner knew that the business had been manipulated by a big company. This big company wanted to buy an exclusive formula in the hands of Ye''s parents, but it was rejected. So they started a dark business competition behind their backs, and Shengsheng crushed the Ye family. The original God''s wish is to stop all this and let his parents live a good life. Yu Chu thought about it, but it was not difficult. It''s all in the hands of the plot, as long as you guard against that company. But in addition to this, the original owner has another wish, is about their own Zhuma Jun, an Jin. Actually, it''s not about an Jin. It''s about her parents. The original Lord was held in the palm of her parents when she was young. When she grew up, the rebellious period came very early. She always opposed her parents. She was very happy to see them helpless. She was impatient with all her parents'' words and never thought of understanding them. Even in the period of business failure, because the parents chose to hide their daughter and didn''t want her to worry about the family, the original owner didn''t understand their hard business at all. Instead, they still kept cold words. Then he went bankrupt and the owner was very surprised. However, Ye''s parents still tried to give their daughter the best, so the original owner still did not realize the seriousness of the matter at that time. Not only was it not clever, but also because they could not buy some luxury goods now, they secretly complained that their parents were incompetent and could not keep their own business. Therefore, the later owner, very regret. Watching her parents take medicine to commit suicide, looking at the two people''s vicissitudes of life and the white hair on the temples, she seems to have been surprised how much her parents have suffered. But she woke up too late. Therefore, the original God''s wish is to let the parents live well, and to be a obedient daughter. She wants her parents to do well this time. And her own bamboo horse Anjin is a boy whose parents are very satisfied with. She has always hoped that they can get married. She joked about her baby relationship since she was a child. Later, she often mentioned it when she grew up, but she was always transferred by the other party every time - people clearly didn''t have this idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Ye family and an family are next door, the original owners ye ChuChu and an Jin naturally knew each other since childhood. Ye''s parents are very satisfied with the boy, but the other party is not interested in ye ChuChu. As time goes by, parents understand each other''s attitude and will not mention it any more. The original owner and an Jin said that they were childhood sweethearts. Actually, there was not much communication. She knew that her parents liked each other very much and hoped that they could develop something. Later, when they saw that their relationship was really bad, they only regretted that their daughter was not worthy of others. The Lord knew it was true. Because an Jin from childhood excellent to big, the examination has never been tested, the original owner is far from worthy. Her lifelong wishes include making her parents proud of her. She also wants to be an excellent person and to be worthy of her own bamboo horse. After receiving the wish, Yu Chu asked the system whether Zhuma Jun was a fragment. After getting the affirmative answer, he nodded and remained silent. If it is the LORD God, this wish is not difficult, because she is familiar with the value has been full. According to the principle, the other party should deliver it to her own door now?? She got up from the pram, reluctantly supporting her short hands and short feet, and slowly climbed towards the edge of the pram. Then she was picked up by the passing mother ye and said with a smile, "my dear daughter, mother will take you to my neighbor brother an''s house as a guest, will you?" She teased her daughter with a small toy. Yu Chu pushed the toy away numbly on her face - there was no way to show her love for it. She turned and glanced at the teddy bear and sighed. Finally, she reached out her little hand and held the teddy bear. The baby held the bear and opened a pair of beautiful and bright eyes. Mother Ye''s heart melted and pinched her face. Looking at the smile on Ye''s mother''s face, Yu Chu unconsciously held the teddy bear and blinked her eyes. Then she felt something dripping on the bear -- She subconsciously looked down and saw a wisp of crystal saliva on her mouth ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¡£¡£¡ This is not me! Yu Chu roared in his heart and wiped his saliva calmly on his face. He felt very sad that as he got younger, his IQ almost dropped. Drooling or something System comfort: "don''t worry about the host, IQ has not decreased, this is a common phenomenon of children, not your problem." Yu Chu: "don''t think you speak well, I don''t know you are gloating..." After fighting with the rare awakening system, the little girl was lying on her mother''s shoulder, blinking her big bright eyes, lowering her head and feeling the saliva from the corner of her mouth, she wiped it calmly. Mother Ye looked at her daughter''s every move, her heart melted. She took her hand down and wiped it clean. Then she put a handkerchief on her child''s chin and said with a smile: "my little Chu still loves to be clean. She knows to wipe her own saliva. Her mother puts her handkerchief here, and you can flow with heart, ah." Yu Chu said: Who should be relieved to drool! She looked down gloomily, glanced at the handkerchief under her collar and rolled her eyes irresistibly. Mother Ye held her in one hand, changed her shoes, and went to the neighboring home happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 She walked out the door with the girl in her arms. The Ye family is also a wealthy family. This is a very high-grade residential area. The greening is very comfortable. Each family is an independent small foreign-style building. Some of them have their own gardens behind the houses. In the imperial capital where land is an inch of gold, this is definitely the residence of the rich. There is a long distance between the houses. Only two houses will be close to each other. The houses of Ye family and an family are the two relatively close. Ye''s mother always envies settling down. Their two families have known each other for a long time. Two years ago, they had a son. Later, Ye''s mother went to see the little guy. He was really beautiful. He didn''t cry or make noise. He was always quiet and carefree. Ye Mu was so envious that she thought she could have such a child. However, ye Mu wants a daughter more than her son. After all, even if the son was soft and soft when he was a child, he was not considerate when he grew up. My daughter was soft and soft when she was a child, and she was also soft and soft when she grew up. A year later, the Ye family really gave birth to a daughter. With the common topic of the child, the two families became more and more closely connected. Ye''s mother and an''s mother always have endless topics to talk about, and Anfu and ye''s father also appreciate each other, so the relationship between the two families is very good. Adults will naturally bring the topic to two children, often joking that they want to marry a baby. But to their disappointment, the two children have not been close to each other for a year. Although an Jin is one year older, she has never been in the mood to see her younger sister. She always plays with her own or makes her own fool. And another little girl, it seems that she doesn''t dare to get close to him. She also shrinks to one side to play. After observing for a year, the adults can''t help but feel that the two children may not be predestined as husband and wife. Gas field is not suitable, can not play together. So the two mothers no longer attached to this matter, often get together, put the two children down and let them play by themselves, and the two women get together to talk about gossip, or knit sweaters and scarves together. The two kids play their own game. Today, Ye''s mother is just going to talk to her best friend. She brings Yu Chu and knocks on the door of her home. Ann soon came to open the door, with a warm smile on her face, "come on, come on in." She asked Ye mother to enter the door, while smiling at Yu Chu, "little Chu is really beautiful today." Yu Chu blinked, looked up at her, thought about it, and grinned at her. Ann''s mother was stunned, and then she got interested. Originally, she just teased and teased the little girl at will. At this time, she could not help but stretch out her hand and pinch each other''s face. She couldn''t put down her love for the baby''s skin: "Xiaochu is so cute. Oh, if it goes on like this, I want to have a daughter. " Mother ye heard that her daughter was lovely. Naturally, she was comfortable in her heart, but she couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head: "your jin''er is so good, I still envy it." Speaking of this, Ann''s mother sighed with worry and pride: "he It''s just that I''m too good to cry. I don''t think it''s right. " Ye''s mother couldn''t help laughing, "my son is good. Do you still think it''s not right? I see, jin''er can do great things in the future Ann couldn''t help laughing. "Well, we haven''t finished finishing our scarf yesterday. It''s going to be cold. We should do it quickly." Both of them were idle, so they found something to do for themselves, such as weaving scarves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Ye Mu nodded, "where is jin''er?" "In the room, let the two children play by themselves. We watch them and do things by the way." Ann took the people inside. Yu Chu lies down on Ye Mu''s shoulder, purses her mouth in annoyance and wipes her saliva with a handkerchief. It''s troublesome to be a child As she thought, she was carried into the room and saw the child on the soft carpet. Xiaoanjin is two years old. Under her beautiful black hair, she is a white and beautiful face. She looks white and tender. She is frowning solemnly, holding the puzzle in her small hand and calmly putting the puzzle together. Lying trough, how fast is it when you are two years old? Steady. Yu Chu looked at the fragment with admiration. As expected, IQ is reflected from childhood. She was put down by Ye mu, but there was a distance from Anjin. Beside her were some toys suitable for her to play, such as plush bears. There were no sharp or granular things. This is also for the safety of children. After Yu Chu was put down on the carpet, Ye''s mother got up and went to the sofa. She and Ann''s mother were weaving scarves and talking. Because the children can''t leave their parents, they talk and pay attention to them. Yu Chu lies prone on the soft carpet, holding the teddy bear in his tender white hand and staring at the children not far away. Anjin drooped her eyes. Because he is still young, there is no clear edges and corners belonging to boys, he looks like a doll. A pair of beautiful black eyes, long thick eyelashes down, skin milk white, lips purplish. Yu Chu blinked his eyes for a moment, and then suddenly climbed towards him. The parents who had been watching them were suddenly surprised. "What''s Xiao Chu doing?" "I don''t know..." Looking at the little arm and calf, he was struggling to climb towards the little boy. Both adults opened their eyes in surprise and stopped their movements. "This is to find jin''er?" Ann blinked. Ye Mu is also surprised. It''s not surprising that the two adults are surprised. It''s because the two children have never played together. They are far away from each other and can''t play together at all. At this time, the little girl but take the initiative to climb toward an Jin, this let adults how can not be surprised. They all stop and watch the girl. Yu Chu is a little embarrassed. It was embarrassing enough for her to crawl hard against the appearance of a child. As a result, the two people next to her still put down their things and focused on themselves Absolutely. She had to go on crawling with her face paralyzed. After climbing close, the extremely beautiful child on the opposite side just looked up, a pair of dark eyes staring at her body, an Jin put down the puzzle, frowning at her. He has a serious expression on his small white face, but if he is an adult, he can only feel very soft and cute when he looks like a child. The two big minds over there are going to melt. Two soft cute children, the beautiful little boy bowed his head and frowned at the girl seriously, while the cute girl tried to climb towards him It''s really cute. The adults all showed a kind aunt''s smile. On this side, Yu Chu crawled over, but was horrified to find that he seemed to be drooling again. Anjin looked down at her. He seems to have some doubts, beautiful dark eyes staring at her, white tender small hand still holding the puzzle, but did not look at the puzzle in front of him, just looking at her. Yu Chu felt a cool corner of his mouth, but he was not surprised. Lying trough - head can be broken, can''t drool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 She immediately held out a small hand, covered her mouth and wiped it. But this subconscious action, but did not consider the child''s body, the small arm to support the body is very difficult, not to mention a hand suddenly pulled away. So Yu Chu lifted her hand to wipe her mouth, and she immediately turned a crooked body, and the whole person fell down. The adults over there laughed. The carpet is very thick, so there is no need to worry about the safety of wrestling. The scene of the little girl covering her mouth but falling down looks funny and silly, which makes people feel soft and smile. However, this funny, immediately turned into shock, the arc rigid in the face of two adults, they were shocked to stare. The fallen little girl was caught. She was watching her child all the time. At this time, she subconsciously held out a small white hand and caught her body. Instead of falling on the carpet, she fell into his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann''s mother covered her mouth and was adored. Mother Ye is also a face aunt smile, looking at the two children holding together, she can not help but cover her mouth. Anmu couldn''t help saying, "why today In the past, no one paid attention to anyone. " Ye Mu couldn''t help interrupting with a smile: "it''s not that everyone ignores who You Jin son always does not play with small Chu, small Chu a look is not dare to bother him Ann''s mother could not help but feel helpless when she heard this, but she also knew that this was the truth. Every time is an Jin ignore small leaf Chu, small leaf Chu seems to be very afraid of him, where dare to go to approach him? What happened to the two children today One suddenly approached, and the other was approached by the other, and reached out to catch her Adults think it''s an accident. The next two children should play their own games But what''s unexpected is The little girl, who was held by the other side, got up from his arms with her little arm, then lifted her head up and suddenly opened her mouth. Her baby teeth bit his chin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bitten man froze, his long eyelashes trembled, and he looked down at the little baby in his arms. Two pairs of big eyes looked at each other. Yu Chu held each other''s white tender arms with two hands, lying in his arms and looking up. The tip of his nose was very close to his delicate chin. Both mothers looked at them in a daze. An Jin held the baby in her arms, but he was also a child more than two years old. The little one held the younger one. His mother simply put the scarf, needle and thread aside and said with a smile, "it''s very interesting to see them now..." Ye''s mother put the things aside and looked at the two children attentively. She said, "I think so. Do you think it''s better to wait until they grow up? Anyway, I live so close... " "That''s right," said Ann''s mother. "It''s such a good feeling to grow up in childhood..." The two mothers talked with each other in a young girl''s heart and looked at the two children there kindly. But two children looked at each other for a while, an Jin slightly frowned, the child''s expression was serious. He was wearing a small white shirt. His two white arms held her hand. He stepped back slightly. One hand was raised. His little white hand touched his chin. The place bitten by the baby teeth itched slightly. The child was staring at the baby with beautiful dark eyes. Yu Chu grinned and grinned at him. Then, without waiting for a response, he climbed up with his hands and feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 She put one hand on the child''s shoulder, and the whole person got into each other''s arms. An Jin sat on the ground and was crawled into her arms. The baby held his shoulder and trembled to stand up. He raised his head to look at her with his beautiful eyes and held her subconsciously. Then -- in the shocked eyes of two adults and a child, Yu Chu kisses him. She opened her mouth and chewed on the child''s white cheek like milk, and her saliva immediately covered his face. In an Jin''s dazed eyes, the baby was gnawing on his face from left to right, as if gnawing some food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two-year-old an Jin has a face full of saliva, and her lips are pursed slightly. It seems that she is serious and indifferent, and seems to be gnawed at a loss He blinked his eyes, and then saw the baby on his body, which was held away by the adults who couldn''t make it. The baby was held away and looked at him with a pair of cute eyes. An Jin''s sight moves with her figure. Ann''s mother half kneels to one side, takes the paper towel to wipe the mark on her son''s face. Seeing him looking at Xiaoye Chu blankly, she can''t help laughing. This little guy was serious and cold since he was a child. He didn''t cry or make noise. He took him to have an examination. The doctor said that there was no problem. He might be due to his personality. Ann''s father and mother are confused. The problem is, he is just a child, has not been affected by the environment, what character can he have?? But since there was no problem, Ann''s father and mother were relieved and took their son home. Xiao Anjin is only two years old, but she is very strange. Since ye Chu was born a year ago, she often came to play in the previous year. However, they didn''t even have ordinary eye contact Although an Jin is still young, but an''s mother can''t help worrying about her son''s future marriage. How can I do if I can''t find my wife in such a cold weather Now looking at her son''s gnawed face and staring blankly at the little girl''s appearance, Ann''s mother couldn''t help laughing. After wiping his face, Yu Chu over there has been reprimanded by his mother: "eat, you know to eat, eat everything, eh? Can an Jin eat? I''m still thinking about you, and you''re drooling Yu Chu said: She was speechless. Just want to touch the main god fragment, how can it be known to eat? And despised and drooling She doesn''t want to flow. Yu Chu hugs the plush bear in a depressed way. After being reprimanded by Ye''s mother, she moves her eyes slightly to look at an Jin, just in front of each other''s eyes. The little boy was still sitting in the same position, with a puzzle beside him. He looked at her with a kind of blank gaze, and then he pursed his lips. "Jin''er, jin''er?" Ann''s mother put out her hand and swayed in front of the child''s eyes. Seeing the girl''s eyes blocked, he blinked and lowered his head. Ann was slightly amused. The little guy would look at other people and be stunned. Ye''s mother finally scolded Yu Chu, and an''s mother wiped her son''s face clean. The two women let go of their children and stepped back to look at the two cute objects. "It''s a great match." Ann looked at her son and went to see the little girl next to her. Ye Mu nodded with deep sympathy. Next, the two families often move around, and the interaction between the children gradually increases. Yu Chu stopped gnawing at children and instead grabbed toys. Every time a child has a toy in his hand, she takes it from him. Have a good time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 The two-year-old Anjin picked up a jigsaw puzzle, and the one-year-old baby blinked and quickly took the puzzle from his hand. An Jin looked down at her, white tender face serious and no expression, and then turned to pick up the plane on one side. Yu Chu crawled over, one hand on the child''s leg, while lifting up, quickly took away the toys in his hand, together into his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jin''s white and tender cheeks bulged. He pursed his lips, didn''t push her away, but reached for the plush bear on the other side. He obviously didn''t like the toy very much, so he casually held the bear and looked up at the little girl. Sure enough, she got up again and reached for the teddy bear in his hand. Ann Jin is two years old in the end, at this time already know how to lift the master, she can''t get it. Yu Chu was stunned. The two babies looked at each other for a while. Yu Chu was meant to tease him. Unexpectedly, this guy, relying on his age and height, teased her in turn. Although he didn''t seem to have this consciousness, he didn''t let her get anything Childish. Yu Chu thought that you were a little tender, and then he cleared his throat. The man was still in the other''s arms, but he turned his lips and cried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjin was stunned. He looked at the baby in a daze. He saw her crying in her voice. He subconsciously put down his hand and stuffed his plush toy into her arms. Yu Chu stopped the performance and looked down at the toys. She blinked, a little surprised. Originally, he wanted to attract parents by crying. This guy was to be educated by two women and give things to her. But he handed it over himself. Yu Chu was very moved for a moment. She lowered her head to hold the plush toys, and then she got down from the child and pulled all the toys behind her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jin looked at her side full of toys, looked back at his side, and then found that his side was empty. He stayed for a while, drooping his eyes in a daze. Yu Chu took everything away. Seeing the poor appearance of the child, he couldn''t help but smile in his heart. He stood up unsteadily and walked step by step. She is only more than one year old, and her steps are not stable. An Jin in a daze looks up at her. Her dark and beautiful eyes look at her for a moment. He stands up, puts his fingers on her arm, and says in a tender voice, "fall..." He said he could wrestle? Yu Chu, supported by him, can''t help but laugh and continue to walk. The two-year-old boy next to him blinks and can only continue to support her step. He frowns at her step seriously and purses his lips. The adults came in and saw this strange scene A two-year-old baby, supporting a one-year-old child to learn to walk The adults looked at each other funny. _ With Yu Chu''s step-by-step secret rubbing and playing a good relationship with Zhuma Jun, the time passed quickly. They went to the same kindergarten. On her first day in kindergarten, Yu Chu was surrounded by children and asked questions. After she answered some questions in a friendly way, almost all the children felt that this little girl was a shy girl with a beautiful smile. However After school, out of the classroom, the girls were surprised to find that the garden grass, one level higher than them, was standing at the door of the class. "Wow, how did he get here?" "I don''t know. Looking for someone?" The little girls were whispering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 In the eyes of the people, today''s new girl, with a smile on her face, held the little boy''s arm very naturally. An Jin looks down at her. The little girls opened their eyes. This garden grass It is said that there was a little boy sitting at the same table with him before, but he accidentally scratched a pencil on his white clothes The garden grass frowned and stared at others. The boy was staring at him for a few seconds, but he cried suddenly. Finally, the teacher changed his seat, and he slowly calmed down. And an Jin just stares at him for a while. So in the kindergarten, only this garden grass is sitting by himself without a table mate Sometimes, the teacher intimidates the students who don''t take a good nap and says directly that she would not let an Jin persuade you The students lay down at once. This kind of terrible temperament like the great devil, let all the children in kindergarten are in awe. And the new soft cute little girl - actually grabbed the hand of the big devil! God, it''s over. She''s going to be watched by the devil! The little girls opened their eyes and looked at the two people not far away in horror. They were silent for the new children in their hearts for fear of what the devil would do to her. At this time, they were not old enough to adore their beauty. Therefore, they had a certain resistance to the beauty of the garden grass, and more importantly, they were afraid of him. So, in a group of children''s frightened eyes, they saw the big devil lower his head, quietly staring at the little girl, no expression on his face. Come, come, the gaze of the great demon! The little girls stare at each other, but the next second they see that the girl who is being watched has no stage fright. Instead, she looks up and smiles sweetly, "does Mama Ann want you to wait for me to leave school?" Her voice of milk, but did not let an Jin look a little change. He looked away and his voice was tender and cold: "well." Seeing the big demon king speak to the little girl in a friendly way, the girls are surprised to open their mouth, can''t help but stare at each other and get lost. Is this the great demon? Although an Jin''s look is still very cold, but for them, it''s really nice enough. Yu Chu raised his head and took a glance at his expression. Seeing the child''s lips pursed and his expression as calm and serious as an old monk, Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He asked, "don''t you want to wait for me yourself?" She asked the words are very plain, an Jin also did not think of what, very natural place a head, tender voice and light way: "well." Yu Chu turned his eyes, bent his lips and laughed. He naturally let him go. He walked toward the door. If nothing happened, he said, "I can go by myself. You don''t have to. I''ll talk to Ann''s mother later." The child in the back was stunned. After the little girl walked out of a distance, he just pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and held his schoolbag belt with white tender hands, silent. The little girls in the back were still whispering and looking at their backs in surprise. An Jin pursed her lips and did not speak. She followed the little girl out of the school gate. She saw that she was about to walk to her parents'' car. "Hello." He suddenly step forward, small hand pulled the girl''s backpack belt, gently pulled her. "Well?" Yu Chu turned back. The old monk''s serious and cold child pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "needless to say I''m not forced. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 He said he didn''t force it? Yu Chu blinked his eyes and realized that he didn''t have to wait for her. An Jin a small hand also grasps her schoolbag belt, slightly frowns small eyebrows, grape like beautiful clear big eyes, quietly staring at her. Soft is also this serious expression. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, but after a look at him, he shook his head deliberately and reached out to push his hand. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid that Ann''s mother says you. I''ll tell her, she won''t say you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jin was stunned for a moment. Bai Nen''s little hand was pushed away by her. Her fingers had just released her schoolbag belt. The beautiful child just reacted. Subconsciously, she raised her hand, and her soft and tender hand caught her and pursed her lips. "No..." The child seems to be a little anxious, tightly frown, drum white tender face, a pair of dark eyes staring at her, and then said: "no, No He was young. Although he was worried, his words still couldn''t keep up with him. After stumbling, he murmured: "I didn''t force it." "Really?" Yu Chu smiles at him. An Jin blinked her eyes, nodded slightly, and her fingers came to the girl''s hand, "really." "Well, I won''t tell you." Yu Chu patted his shoulder, "remember to wait for me later." The child nodded slowly. Not far away, ANN, who came to pick up her two children, was already sitting in the car, completely stunned. The two children are still some way away from her car. She can''t hear what the two babies are saying, but she can see their movements and expressions. She only saw the little girl walking in front of her, and her son actually went up to pull other people''s schoolbag belt After being pushed away, he actually took someone else''s hand The little girl patted him on the shoulder. I didn''t know what to order at will. The next second, her son nodded Ann was stunned. At this time, the two children are walking in the car, the little girl is walking in front, and Anjin is following behind. "Oh, come up." Ann''s mother opened the door and let the two children get on the bus. Yu Chu first climbed up with his hands and feet. After he stepped into the car with one leg, he made great efforts to climb up. Ann''s mother then saw that an Jin, standing behind the little girl, subconsciously stretched out her hand. Bai Nen''s little hand seemed to want to help her, but when she saw the other side successfully climbed up, she took back her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, my God. Sure enough, I''ve been pampered since childhood Aunt Ann''s aunt''s heart and girl''s heart are overflowing at the same time. Helpless and funny, she looks at the two little guys. Seeing that an Jin is also holding the car door, they sit in the back row with their schoolbags in their arms and look at her with open eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann''s mother couldn''t help laughing. She turned her head, and the car began to move. Ann Jin turned her head and looked at the little girl around her. He suddenly bowed his head, opened his schoolbag, white hand took out a lollipop from it, handed it to the girl beside him, and said, "here you are." Yu Chu looked at the candy. Ann mu in front of me also looks in the rearview mirror. "For what?" The little girl asked, and reached for it. "It was sent at noon. I don''t want to eat it." An Jin answered naturally. He told the truth, of course. He didn''t like the sweet and sour sugar very much. Yu Chu couldn''t help teasing him, "don''t want to eat, so give it to me?" The child opposite nodded in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 His age, obviously can''t understand the twists and turns in the girl''s heart, so after nodding his head, he saw the little girl angrily stuffing sugar back, "I don''t eat it. You can eat it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jin''s face was blank. He looked down at the sugar in his hand, and then looked up at the little girl. Finally, he could not help but move his eyes to the front row of his mother, as if he was very confused to ask for help. Ann mother gloated. This boy is not usually talkative. At a young age, he always has a monk''s face and looks very serious. It''s rare to see him at a loss Ann was very happy to see it. She did not speak with a smile, nor did she direct her son. The child sat quietly for a while, so she had to lower her beautiful grape eyes and put sugar in her schoolbag. Although there is no expression, but it is pitiful. Yu Chu peeked at him secretly. Seeing the child''s long eyelashes and pursed his lips without saying a word, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He reached out from his schoolbag and took out a small cake. In a soft voice, he said, "here you are." Anjin was stunned. He was stunned to raise his head, on the little girl''s beautiful eyes, the other side soft glutinous way: "I like to eat most, but you also like, I''ll keep it for you." Listen, you should talk like this! Yu Chu thought of moving the fragments in his heart. As a result, the expression on an Jin''s face did not change much, but the mother in front of her was happy to bloom. She looked back at her several times. Her expression was as kind as looking at her own daughter. Yu Chu coughed, put the cake in an Jin''s hand, and then sat looking out of the window. The child pulled her sleeve subconsciously. Yu Chu turned around and turned to his beautiful eyes like purple grapes. Yu Chu thought he was going to say something. As a result, Gao Leng''s Zhuma just stared at her. Then he looked away, slowly opened his own cake and took a bite. The car into the community, Yu Chu said goodbye to them, and then jumped out of the car to his home. Zhuma Jun behind did not speak. After returning home, he took out his book and finished his homework. When he opened the book, his finger touched the lollipop in his schoolbag. He blinked and looked out of the window. Opposite is Ye''s house. When the door was pushed open, an Jin turned her head and saw her mother come in with a plate of soft candy. She said with a smile, "today, Xiaochu gave you the cake you like to eat. Should you thank others?" An Jin nods. "Take this to Xiao Chu." Ann handed the plate into her son''s hand. An Jin blinked her eyes, obediently took the plate out, came to the opposite house, knocked on the door, and waited patiently for a while. When ye Mu came out to open the door, she saw a young white guy standing at the door, looking up at her with a delicate face. She hesitated and whispered, "I''m looking for ChuChu." "She''s in the room." Ye Mu quickly let the child in and looked at the sugar in his hand. "Do you want to give her something to eat? Jin''er is really sensible. " An Jin looked up at her, and then took the plate to Yu Chu''s room. After knocking on the door, he pushed the door in. The little girl just pushed the homework, turned her head and looked at him with a smile. An Jin came over, put the sugar on the table, suddenly pursed her lips, "do you like this?" He pointed to the sugar. Yu Chu nodded. The child seemed to be happy a little, but the expression on his face was still very implicit. He pursed his lips and thought about it. His beautiful eyes lifted up and took a piece of sugar. He took it out of the package and handed it to her lips. "Try it." _ PS (excluding) today''s two shifts, I''m sorry, there is something really, hope to understand. I don''t know who will try every day. good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Yu Chu looked up at the child. He held the sugar to her lips, his long eyelashes slightly lowered, and his expression was serious and cold. Yu Chu blinked, deliberately ignored him. Seeing that she didn''t open her mouth, the child looked up at a loss, and his eyes fell on her face. He seemed to have hesitated for a moment, then opened his lips and said: "time Eat it Yu Chu laughed silently in his heart. After eating the sugar and throwing away the sugar paper, she grabbed his hand with a smile. "Just as you come here, let''s play a game for a while." The child was stunned and looked down at the hand that was caught. Two small white tender hands together. Although it''s normal for a child to hold hands with others, an Jin doesn''t often touch others. At this time, he is caught by the soft fingers of the little girl. He is stunned and pinches subconsciously. He says in a soft voice: "your hands are so soft." Yu Chu blinked, and his other hand suddenly pinched his cheek. He pulled away the child''s soft and smooth cheek. Looking at his stunned eyes, he made a very innocent expression and said, "your face is also very soft." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being pulled a little bit painful, Yu Chu saw him frown, then released his hand, "am I pinching you?" An Jin shook her head and rubbed her cheek. Yu Chusong let him go to get the toy. An Jin stood at the table and took a look at her toy box. The little boy''s thinking naturally thought it was a model airplane, but the little girl took out a box of Barbie dolls, "playing with the story of Princess and Prince." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl said, but also took out a dinosaur toy, "and the dragon, it wants to take the princess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you a prince?" Yu Chu turned his face and asked him. An Jin slightly wrinkled the tip of her nose and frowned at the dinosaur. Of all the toys, only this one is slightly in line with the boy''s preference. ¡°¡­¡­ I want this. " He sucks and sucks. "Fool," Yu Chu knocked his head, "the prince and the princess can be together, if you are a dragon, you can''t be with the princess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jin in the kindergarten throughout the year to maintain full marks, from teachers to neighbors, all praise his intelligence. This is the first time that someone has been called a fool. And The child frowns and doesn''t know what it is to be together. But looking at the girl''s eyes, he finally only rubbed the knocked head Oh. " Yu Chu put the doll representing the prince into him. ¡­¡­ The days went by so fast. The whole kindergarten and Primary School of an Jin didn''t get a full score in the exam. When he was praised after graduation, the teacher was in high spirits. However, Yu Chu saw this guy with a serious face and stood beside him like an old monk. He couldn''t help laughing. When the two kids were in junior high school, they were already very close. But the boys and girls in this period are still in the stage of being ignorant of the opposite sex. On the one hand, the two children are inseparable, but on the other hand, they always keep a subtle distance. Yu Chu was stunned to see Ye''s mother pack her luggage. "We''re going out with your Mother Ann. You''re good to listen to your brother an Jin, do you know?" "Oh." Yu Chu nodded to show that he knew. "Don''t make trouble with others. Your brother Anjin likes to be quiet. Don''t disturb people all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being educated by Ye''s mother, Yu Chu came to the door with his own things. After ringing the doorbell, he waited for a while. _ First watch. The last day to adjust the state, thank you for still comforting me. Tomorrow, we will keep our spirits up and keep the minimum at seven and the top at ten thousand. I can''t pay more for this. I can''t save my money to buy snacks. I''m very grateful for supporting genuine payment. I fight to the end of my fight to defend myself. I will never give up until I get a clean reputation. good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 This time to live alone with an Jin for two days, Yu Chu is still a little tangled. Of course, she was older than junior high school. Looking at Zhuma Jun''s serious and indifferent appearance, she couldn''t help but want to tease him. But at this age, it''s not suitable for molestation. We are still children! She was holding something and waiting for a while. The door was opened gently, revealing the face of the boy inside. He raised his eyes to see her, white cheek and some baby fat, wearing a white shirt, slender fingers, but because of his young age, can not be called bone distinct, only white and beautiful Fingerbone. Most of the boys grow up later. At this time, they are just in junior high school. Xiao Anjin is not much higher than Yu Chu. However, his cool atmosphere is very bluffing. He looked at the things in the girl''s hand and leaned over to pick it up. At the same time, he motioned to her side: "come in." Still tender soft voice, because the tone is flat, just show a trace of seriousness. Yu Chu looked at him with his head askew. Then he looked down at him and reached for something. Naturally, he let go of his hand and lifted his foot into the door: "Mother Ann, have they left? You''re the only one at home? " "Well." The little boy soft should sound, frown looked at the things in his hand, raised his eyelashes, "do you only take such a little thing?" "Ah? I only live for two days and don''t need a lot. That''s enough. By the way, where do I live? Can you cook? You''re older than me. My mother said you have to take care of me and let me Small an Jin obviously Zheng for a moment, then just blink eyes, frown and shake his head: "can''t cook, did not learn, go out to eat can''t?" "It''s good to eat at home. You have to take care of me. I don''t want to eat outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy was obviously embarrassed, his delicate eyebrows frowned, and he looked at Yu Chu calmly: "then I First, first? " He was obviously at a loss, with big eyes as black as grapes, his eyelashes trembling slightly, and then he pursed his lips in a tangled way. Yu Chuju was completely satisfied, just let go of each other, shook his head: "forget it, but I am understanding, and you go out to dinner." An Jin was stunned. The little girl had already stepped in, and he stopped to follow her. "My mother said you would take care of me, but do you think I''m very good? I don''t want to embarrass you. " Yu Chu walked inside and walked along the road. The little boy frowned solemnly and nodded. At this time he was still very good to coax, Yu Chu turned back to him with a smile and asked, "where do I live?" "You live with me in my room." An Jin answers, reaches out to take her hand, takes her to the second floor, Yu Chu Leng for a moment. This kid, holding hands so naturally? His fingers were white, soft and tender, and they were very comfortable to pinch. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. He let the little boy lead him upstairs. He refused: "no, I''m a girl. You''re a boy." An Jin looked back at her, and the veteran cadres generally seriously replied: "it doesn''t matter. You are a good friend. We are still young. Good friends can live together, my mother said ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok "Do you think you and your good friends can live together?" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. An Jin was stunned. He looked back at Yu Chu, shook his head slightly to the bright big eyes of the little girl, and said solemnly and softly: "only you are a good friend." This time, Yu Chu was stunned. She looked at an Jin again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Although she and an Jin are in the same junior high school, they are in different grades, so they are not clear about his situation in the class. No friends? Yu Chu remembers the coldness and lightness of the LORD God, which is easy to understand. This guy always has a cold face. It''s strange if he has friends. After she was led upstairs by an Jin, the boy opened the door and took her in. Then he released her hand and put her things on the table. Yu Chu looked up and looked around. In fact, she came here often. She played together when she was a child, and often asked questions when she grew up Of course, asking questions is just an excuse. It''s mainly to amuse Zhuma. And every time Ye''s mother is very happy that she loves learning. Yu Chu can only shrug his shoulders. An Jin''s room is cold color, and very monotonous, the color of white and blue is simple and cold. The quilts were folded neatly, and there were no wrinkles on the sheets. It clearly shows the master''s abnormal cleanliness. She turned her eyes and suddenly laughed. She took the first two steps and then turned around. She suddenly fell down on the soft bed and said happily, "Oh, it''s so comfortable. Brother Anjin, your quilt is so neat." As soon as she lay down, she straightened out the folds on the sheet, and Yu Chu secretly observed an Jin''s expression. As a result, the little boy didn''t seem to care. When he heard her fall on the bed, he didn''t even look back. He just concentrated on sorting out the things in his hands and frowned: "where should I put these? Can I hang the clothes in the closet for you... " "No, I''ll stay for two days. I''ll leave it alone, or I''ll have to tidy up when I go back." After Yu Chu said it casually, he suddenly raised his head, jumped out of bed and came over, "wait, you don''t need to tidy up this..." Later, however, the boy with his head down touched the soft fabric of the girl''s underwear. He was stunned for a moment, and then slowly took back his hand. Yu Chu pushed him back a little and lowered his eyelashes slightly. Yu Chu put his underwear back and looked back at his expression. The beautiful child lowered his head, looked at the floor, had no expression on his face, frowned slightly, and was very cold. However, the white and tender earlobe was scarlet. He pursed his lips and was obviously at a loss. Yu Chu patted his shoulder, "it''s OK. Pay attention later." An Jin lifted her eyes and looked at her quickly. Then she turned to open her face and whispered, "where do you want to put it?" He pointed to the cupboard, "you put it in there I, I don''t turn. " With that, the little boy raised his eyes again, blinked his beautiful eyes and pursed his lips at her. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. He nodded and went over and put his own things in. Ann Jin breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at the clock. "Shall we eat now? What would you like to eat "Spicy crayfish." Yu Chu answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy hesitated for a moment, the voice soft soft way, "that easy to get angry." "But I especially want to eat, you do not cook for me, do not let me eat what I want to eat?" Yu Chu amused him with a smile. She looked at Anjin for a moment, then nodded reluctantly All right After ordering crayfish, Yu Chu took a look at the person opposite, and finally took the menu and ordered a spicy one. "You don''t like spicy food. You eat this." She smiles at the person opposite. Anjin nodded after a pause. There is a table nearby that adults can''t help but look over. _ (not counting) exhausted again. This book took me a lot of energy, I''ll say that. After I finish a chapter, I will import the software to read it over and over again, misusing words, using words, smooth sentences and even page layout. It should be the most comfortable to read this book. If you look through the first chapter at will, each paragraph will be arranged beautifully. Generally speaking, another paragraph will start for you to see clearly. My heart to this point, I why, want to copy others ah. A lot of people have criticized me for my plot. I know. And these dog blood, is still said to copy. I''m not fit for writing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Today''s children, so early have no guess, tender love..." Adults whisper, tone with a little funny, looking at them. "The two kids are a good match." "That little boy is so beautiful." "It''s cute, too..." Yu Chu sat, vaguely heard the voice over there, raised his eyes to see an Jin''s expression. He didn''t seem to respond. He was staring at the table with his eyelashes down. After the crayfish came up, he raised his eyes and helped her take the chopsticks. "Why don''t you try a spicy one?" Yu Chu smilingly picked up the spicy and handed it to him. Anjin paused, unexpectedly, but hesitated to open her lips and bit. He puffed his cheek and chewed it. After a pause of two or three seconds, he quickly picked up the water cup on one side, frowned and drank a big saliva. Put down the water cup, the beautiful boy slightly narrowed his eyes, his lips were bright red, his eyes were hot out of a trace of water, he forbearance to silence for a while, then raised his eyes, broken light sparkling. Yu Chu blinked: "if you can''t eat spicy food, don''t eat it. I didn''t force you to eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann Jin turned her face and ignored her. After dinner, Yu Chu tried to talk to each other all the way, but the teenagers in white shirts didn''t pay any attention, frowning seriously and coldly. He was seldom angry. This time he was probably very aggrieved. Yu Chu changed his mind when he knew what was wrong. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed his hand and asked, "are you angry?" Ankin paused, but did not shake her hand. Yu Chu looked at the hand that eye holds together, "be not angry? Oh, it''s my fault. I know you don''t eat spicy food. I won''t let you eat it next time. " The man was quiet for a moment. He still side face, only see the beautiful white outline of the side face, after a while, slender fingers gently reversed, holding her. He didn''t speak. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. "Well, do you have any girls you like?" She suddenly approached to ask. An Jin obviously Leng for a while, just turned back. "I know you won''t fall in love. But our teacher said that it''s normal to be fond of the opposite sex at this age. Are you not normal? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy pursed his lips. When the girl wanted to open her mouth and say something, she suddenly raised her hand. The back of her white hand blocked her lips, and the temperature was cool. He turned to his side and frowned, "do you have any?" Ask at the same time, he just put down his hand, again low Mou son, find her hand to hold. "Yes." Yu Chu turned his eyes. Holding his hand for a moment. She then pretended to be distressed and said, "I like Jiajia at the same table, dreams at the front table, Lili at the back table, and a lot of girls." She used to tease each other, thinking that by saying this, she could let the young boy relax. But the man''s hand was still very tight, and he walked a long way in silence before opening his lips again: "girl I can''t like it either. " _ The latest response was posted at the top of the book review area. In the response, I posted a previous book. You are interested to have a look at the top post. Thank you for comforting me and bringing me back. I''m sorry to leave, but I''m not worth waiting for. Since I wrote this article, I have not asked for tickets, I have not interacted, I have never talked to God, I have not touched anything that distracts me, but I have been exhausted step by step. Perhaps, as some people have said, it is my problem to look for me every time. I can''t promise to write this book. I started my third year of school this year. After discussing with my mother, I decided to stop school and relax. Maybe I won''t be so vulnerable again, but please allow me to be vulnerable this time. I can''t walk on. I just hope that every effort in the future will not be let down by the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 ten minutes later. In the evening, it began to rain. The beautiful boy stood outside the convenience store with an umbrella in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. The light of the street lamp was reflected on his hand, which was completely white. The convenience store is open 24 hours a day. The waiter inside looks over. In the middle of the night, he is a beautiful boy, which inevitably makes people pay great attention. And he looks very young. How can he come out alone in the middle of the night? "Hello, can I help you?" The waiter asked with a smile. It''s so cute. It''s so cute. But Bai Nen''s young man frowned slightly and whispered something to his mobile phone. Then he raised his eyes and said, "sanitary napkins, do you have them?" Waiter:.... " Ann''s mother on the phone: -- The two women were silent. There was only a beautiful young man, who was still holding the mobile phone coldly and looked at the waiter calmly. He curled up his white index finger and gently tapped on the glass counter, "is there anything?" On the child''s beautiful face, the expression was too cold and calm. The waiter nodded faintly: "yes, there is Just a moment She walked out of the counter, and then she remembered something: "daily or night, or..." Ann mother on the other end of the phone heard it and quickly reminded her son, "we want everything." "All." Repeated an Jin. His eyes stopped on the row of sanitary napkins, frowned slightly and stared at it for a few seconds, silently remembering the appearance of the package. Then he moved his eyes and said to the mobile phone, "OK, I''ll buy it and hang up." Ann''s mother:.... " He threw it away after using it, and he was sure to kiss his son. Listening to the beep coming from the receiver, she froze for a while. Her husband next to her was confused and asked, "what is jin''er doing on the phone so late?" Ann looked at him and said nothing. Ann''s father didn''t realize the complexity of his eyes and muttered: "this boy, when did you call us Or so late? What''s the matter? Is the house on fire? " "Fart." Ann''s mother, who has always been quiet, seldom rolled her eyes, sighed, and said happily, "our daughter-in-law has a place. You said that in the middle of the night, call me to ask about menstruation Ah, jin''er was in such a hurry before. " An Fu: "what??? Menstruation "ChuChu doesn''t live in our house," Anmu hit him. "What do you think of ChuChu?" "Oh," Anyu finally understood, and most of his sleepiness disappeared. "Can jin''er handle it? What happened to the phone call? " Ann mother sighed, "I think it''s delicate to deal with jin''er. I had never heard of him in such a hurry that I almost swore to tell him it was all right. How could this guy be so nervous... " She said, and Ann''s father looked at each other. They were silent for a while, and then shook their heads with exclamation. Two cute things. One thing falls one thing. _ And on the other side. Looking at the waiters packing sanitary napkins, an Jin stood still beside her, her beautiful eyes sunk under her broken black hair, showing a trace of cold. The waiter secretly looked at the beautiful boy and couldn''t help asking, "is it for mom?" It''s very sensible, and very considerate, so small, a person out to buy a tampon for his mother. An Jin looked up at her. There was no expression on the child''s face, but he shook his head. His voice was tender and cold: "to friends." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Cough, cough..." The waiter choked. Friend?! She opened her eyes in horror at the little boy in front of her, unbelievable. Anyway, it must be girls. And in the middle of the night Two people live together? friend? When giving the bag to the child, the waiter couldn''t help but ask, "is it a girlfriend?" An Jin was stunned. He took the bag, inexplicably, thinking that ChuChu was indeed a girl, so he nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter was completely stunned. She watched the beautiful boy walk out of the convenience store. The light in the room reflected his beautiful figure. He walked into the rain with an umbrella and his hair was shining under the street lamp. Have a girlfriend so young? Live together? Buy tampons? The waiter thought, it must be the beauty. ¡­¡­ An Jin went home, put the umbrella away, carried the bag in one hand, lowered her head and changed her shoes. He walked up to the second floor. When he entered the room, there was no one in bed. He put down his things and looked up at the direction of the bathroom. The teenager took back his sight, pursed his lips and looked at the bedspread. It''s just that the sheets are dirty. The girl has put it away and put it aside. An Jin takes the sheets without any disturbance and goes to put the washing machine by herself. He went back to the bedroom and bent over again to make the bed. "Is brother Anjin back? Give me that one... " The girl in the bathroom whispered to him. Since she knew her, an Jin has always been a lesson from her. For the first time, she heard a girl''s embarrassed voice. When he walked to the bathroom, her beautiful dark eyes could not help bending slightly. He knocked at the door. The door opened gently, and no one was seen. Only a white and tender arm was stretched out with water drops. "Give it to me." The humanity in it. An Jin handed it to her quietly. The door closed. The boy at the door stood quietly for a few seconds, drooping his eyes. From the white cheek to the earlobe, the scarlet color came out little by little. He coughed gently, turned and walked back. Calmly, he poured a glass of cold water. After drinking it up, he touched his face again. Although they don''t know anything, in this case, how can young people not be shy. Yu Chu packed out and saw the man standing at the table in a daze. "How to stand?" she asked An Jin turned back and pursed her lips, "no, I''m..." His eyes flickered, then low eyes calm way: "I am thirsty, drank some water." Yu Chu didn''t care. He went back to the bed and kneaded his stomach. "Brother Anjin, do you have warm stickers?" "No What''s the matter? " The teenager came up and sat down next to her, "what''s wrong?" "My stomach is a little cold." Yu Chu turned his eyes, "brother Anjin, I''ll sleep with you. You help me warm up. You see, my hands are cold. " An Jin has not responded, subconsciously want to refuse the proposal, but the girl has grasped his hand, the touch is really cold. ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " At last, an Jin just said, "come to sleep. Why are you so cold? " "Well, because of the girl''s constitution, this time will have stomachache, can''t catch cold." Yu Chuyan summed it up in a concise and comprehensive way. He quickly got into Zhuma Jun''s quilt and shrunk into a ball. Stomachache? Young delicate eyebrows twist slightly, put down the quilt, looking at the small head close at hand. The girl huddled together, almost nestled in his arms. The temperature is a little cool. He hesitated for a moment, and finally dropped his eyes. His eyelashes trembled slightly. A slender hand pulled her arm open and put it on her abdomen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Young hands are very warm, Yu Chu lenglengleng head up, on a pair of dark pupil, the other side is still indifferent, beautiful eyes staring at her, "is it better? Am I hot? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She nodded. "I''ll warm you up and go to sleep." Little bamboo horse finally relaxed, "if you feel uncomfortable, call me again." Yu Chu looked at his delicate white chin. This guy takes good care of her. He is not impatient at all. He is like a baby''s father. "Why are you so kind to me, brother Anjin?" Yu Chu asked curiously. This fool is supposed to be silly because of his friends. She thought, she couldn''t help but smile, and then she heard the young voice line: "you are my friend." Yu Chu was stunned, and then his face was funny. He was about to close his eyes and go to sleep, but he listened to the man''s cold reply: "girlfriend." ¡°¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Yu Chu looks confused for the second time tonight. No, in a word, from a friend to a girlfriend? And what''s the matter with this guy''s cool, calm expression? Doesn''t he think it''s a big deal? And how old is he! What girlfriend! Yu Chu looked up at the child in disbelief for a long time. The other side frowned back innocently, "eh? You''re a girl, aren''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hold on. You can''t kill. It''s not worth going to jail. _ The next morning, Yu Chu went downstairs after washing and rinsing. Xiaozhuma had bought back her breakfast. The hot milk was put on the table. Looking up at her, her first reaction was frowning: "is there any discomfort?" "No Yu Chu rubbed his stomach and ran over with a smile. He held the young man''s neck on tiptoe, pulled him down a little, and slapped him on the other side''s white tender face. The whole young man was in a daze, but the girl had already jumped away with a smile and turned to take breakfast. She said, "mom said you should know how to be grateful, so I kiss brother Anjin, thank you." An Jin raised her hand and touched her face. The young man was white and had a slight red cheek. She turned her head and did not speak. Yu Chu eat steamed stuffed bun to eat half, the talent next to him raised his eyes, the voice is a little light, obviously very tangled: "can''t thank others like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu looked up at the delicate ice face and said, "I know, I know." I almost forgot how jealous this guy is. _ Ann''s mother and father came back in the morning. They didn''t see two little guys in the living room, so they went upstairs and opened the door of the room. Then Qi Qi was stunned. I saw their son sitting on the carpet reading, next to the girl lying in his arms, asleep, there is another book. Obviously, I fell asleep reading a Book In the eyes of their parents, the boy glanced at them, then lowered his head to put down the book, carefully lifted up the girl and lifted her up. Ann''s father and mother''s eyes widened. An Jin put the girl on the bed, covered the quilt, and then came over, pushed her parents out, closed the door, and said, "don''t make any noise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The parents were always in shock until the adults of the Ye family came to pick up the children. Yu chulin was polite and said thanks to Zhu Ma when he left. An Jin took up the water cup and watched the three members of Ye''s family walk away from the window. At that time, she didn''t feel anything, but when she came back to the room at night and looked at her tidy bed, she could not help frowning. _ PS (not counting) I''m sorry, but I wrote it wrong! When checking, I suddenly found that I actually put them into a class, life can not love, I forget the previous set age difference Heaven and earth, Maria, forgive me for my sin, and break the end of half a month I will finish writing this plane stubbornly, but I don''t know what to write. Please don''t order the original. The next plane may sprout I''m sorry, I''m sorry about QAQ. I''m also confused about the chapters and the end of sentences. I''m sorry, QAQ because there''s a plane off the shelf, the back is in a mess, which affects reading. I''m sorry, QAQ 2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Time glides by quickly in the two people''s getting along. As the days went by, Yu Chu began to pay attention to his parents'' business situation. In the original plot, the original owner, ye ChuChu, rebellious and disobedient. After his parents'' business failed, he did not understand how to understand them. Although she was not the direct cause of her parents'' suicide, it was also a factor. In the original plot, ye ChuChu is not worthy of the excellent Zhuma Jun, and is not together, which is also a pity in the hearts of Ye''s parents. Yu Chu took off his fingers to calculate, because he had been close to each other since childhood. Now, he has half finished the little bamboo horse The next thing to focus on is the business of Ye''s parents. ¡­¡­ When Yu Chu got the high school admission notice, it was the summer vacation of an Jin''s senior two. Because he was about to enter the third year of senior high school, Yu was severely warned by his parents that he was not allowed to disturb him in this year Only after receiving the notice, Yu Chu was allowed to report at home. She was admitted to the same high school as an Jin and was about to become a primary school girl. She knocked on the door opposite to her home. When the door is opened, the young man in white has low eyes and fingers lining the door frame, which is particularly beautiful. Zhuma Jun''s stature has grown since he graduated from junior high school. Up to now, slender teenagers can easily jump up and shoot. His fingers show a slender and beautiful appearance, and his delicate cheeks fade away. Angular, dark pupil. Yu Chu looks at him. Such people, of course, never lack attention. It is said that when he was just a freshman in senior high school, there were already many students who came to see him. However, this man has been living the life of an old monk, and he is a pure hearted scholar. Although Yu Chu had been in junior high school before, he also heard a lot about learning God, which shows the great influence of this beautiful boy However, because an Jin always does not like to talk to people, Yu Chu did not mention the relationship between them. So no one knows that there is a little green plum who lives in the opposite door. Thanks to the people of Chu, you can''t be sure. She raised her admission notice, "brother Anjin, and you are a high school." An Jin''s dark eyes moved to the notice in her hand, and then slightly hooked his lips. Young beautiful eyes slightly curved, raised white fingers, rubbed her head, and then naturally took her hand. Yu Chu was pulled into the door by him. An Jin closed the door behind him and asked, "what are you busy with recently?" He led people to the living room. The voice of the youth, after years of polishing, has finally got rid of the tender soft Meng, random sound line, but with a trace of cold and indifferent. Slender neck, sexy radian of the throat knot, let the original beauty more sharp, although delicate and beautiful, but it is very clear that the edges and corners of boys. "My mother said you are very busy in senior three, let me not disturb you." Yu Chu bent his eyes. The person in front looked back at her and frowned, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not busy. I don''t have to study every day Don''t hide from me. " "Then you go and talk to my mother?" Yu Chu blinked and asked. "Good." Speaking, two people have come to the living room, Yu Chu see Ann''s father and mother are in, can''t help but subconsciously want to pull away. But an Jin seems to be completely unconscious, naturally led her to go. When she got to the sofa, Anjin let her go and sat down beside her. After Yu Chu and Ann''s father and mother said hello, the atmosphere was a little strange. Does she come at a bad time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 It seems that they are having a very serious family meeting. When Yu chugang came in, he saw that Anfu had a serious face. Until she entered the living room, her father showed a kind smile and got up to entertain her. Seeing the admission notice of high school, Ann''s father and mother were surprised to praise her, and told her, if you don''t understand, just ask an Jin. After Yu Chu responded one by one, an''s mother sighed again and asked, "is there any university you want to go to after ChuChu?"? Do you want to be at home or abroad? " Yu Chu was stunned and immediately remembered that an Jin in the original plot did not smoke, drink, or fall in love. After finishing high school, she went abroad to study. Later, she became a professor at a young age "Other people''s children", typical. Yu Chu can''t help but get entangled. When it comes to the university I want to go to The original owner''s wish is to become excellent in this life, worthy of a little bamboo horse, that is of course, it is better to follow him all the time. If an Jin really goes abroad, she doesn''t have to stay at home alone to study. Yu Chu thought, turned to look at the youth. An Jin is watching TV, aware of her line of sight, just turn head quietly staring at her. He was dressed in white, with light temperament, dark eyes, and a feeling of moist and calm. "Where do you want to go? I want to be with brother Anjin! " She took her own notice. Ann''s father and mother couldn''t help laughing. "Why should I follow you, brother Anjin?" Ann couldn''t help teasing. The two children''s feelings from childhood to adulthood are in the eyes of both parents. Xiaoye Chu has been clinging to Anjin since childhood, and xiaoanjin, who is not close to strangers in other people''s eyes, is willing to stick to her since childhood. Parents are worried about early love, but the two children are too good, close and close, but it seems that there is no ambiguous idea. The adults are worried about their gains and losses. On the one hand, they are worried about early love. On the other hand, they always want to match up At this time, when Yu Chu said that she wanted to follow an Jin, her parents were not surprised. With a kind smile, she said, "brother Anjin is my model!" Ann mother rubbed her head, then sighed gently and asked, "ChuChu, Ann mother wants you to go abroad. Do you think so?" Yu Chu blinked his eyes. Because in the original plot, an Jin is going abroad, so she didn''t think much about it. She was ready to open her mouth to echo, but she was on the young man''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her calmly. Yu Chu changed the words in his mouth: "brother Anjin Do you want to go abroad? " An Jin looked at her, then turned her head, insipid to her parents: "I said not to go abroad. You don''t have to ask me. I''ve made up my mind. " Ann''s father and mother looked at each other. Yu Chu blinked, and then realized that they were talking about this issue before they came here. But why didn''t an Jin go abroad? In the original plot, he left. Ann mother sighed, "but jin''er, we have told you before, with your achievements, and those international awards You have said before that you want to go to the world university for further study. " "I changed my mind." The young man leaned on the sofa at will, narrowed his beautiful eyes, and calmly said, "I want to go to the first university in China. I will be an exchange student two years later and go to the place I want to go." When he said the word "two years", his eyes fell on Yu Chu, but soon moved away, and no one noticed. Yu Chu suddenly understood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Little bamboo horse It''s not for her. If he went abroad to study directly and left her to study in China, the two would be separated for four years. As an exchange student, it will take two years. Yu Chu looked back at his father and mother. Ah, if it wasn''t for someone else, I really want to rush over and paste Zhuma Jun with saliva on his face. This cold and warm little appearance is really, simply. However, due to the presence of his parents, Yu Chu had to sit quietly. Ann''s father and mother have no way. Since she was a child, an Jin made up her own mind and seldom needed them to interfere. This time is no exception. After talking about the matter, the young man got up and took Yu Chu upstairs. Yu Chu quickly said goodbye to his father and mother, and followed Zhuma to the upstairs. The room that caught his eye was still meticulously arranged, clean and tidy. So many years often visit, to an Jin''s room, almost as familiar as their own room. Yu Chushu fell down on the bed comfortably and looked at the boy walking towards the desk. He could not help asking, "brother Anjin, why don''t you want to go abroad?" An Jin looked back at her, the slender figure of the young man stood in front of the window, his beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed under the black broken hair. He actually raised his thin lips and laughed, picked up his eyebrows, and his voice was flat: "guess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the boy''s smile, he was obviously teasing her. As a teaser, Yu Chu, who never confessed defeat, responded quickly and tilted his head with a smile: "it''s not because of me, am I? Are you reluctant to part with me?" An Jin Zheng next, looking at the girl''s smiling appearance, pause, turn head. "Isn''t it?" Yu Chu asked again. "I''m worried about your grades." The boy coughed slightly, "I''m gone, no one will teach you. You Do you want to go to the first school? " For achievement? Yu Chu turned her eyes, ignored the suffix, and bent her eyes: "it''s really because of me, brother Anjin. You are so kind to me," she blinked. "You can rest assured that I will study hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man bit his lower lip slightly and did not speak again. He was quiet for a while before he stepped over. Yu Chu lies on the bed and looks at the slender boy coming. Then he folds his long legs and kneels down on the edge of the bed. He lies on his arm and reaches out to rub her hair. The voice is cold and cold. "Study hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Learning is learning. What do you want! _ Later, because an Jin politely passed through Ye Mu Gou, Yu Chu ran to find him every day for the whole summer vacation. The summer vacation passed quickly. When high school began, Yu Chu walked into the campus in his school uniform and found his class and seat. Because it was the first class, the head teacher did not lecture, but arranged some things. After the arrangement, the head teacher had something to go out, and the class began to talk in a low voice. Yu Chu was sitting in the back row by the window and was flipping through his textbook when he heard a knock on the window next to him, revealing the head of a girl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked and looked at the girl. This is the first floor, so it''s not dangerous, but the girls outside the window make up too much, punk style is strong, obviously a little sister. "Open the window!" The girl made a lip. Yu Chu was amused, but she opened the window neatly. Under the gaze of a group of people, little sister climbed in boldly, and then sat down beside Yu Chu with a golden sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "No one here? My name is Yan Jin. Thank you just now As she chewed gum, she took one from her pocket and handed it to her. Yu Chu shook his head. Yan Jin didn''t care, and took the sugar back, "has the teacher been here? Have you called the roll? " Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly. In fact, she knows this girl. In the previous life, the original master had no knowledge and skills. He made a large group of friends and friends. Yan Jin was one of the original Lord''s many sister group members. Bad, this person is not bad, but in the end did not play a good role. Every day and the original owner together, is a pure friend. In this life, since the original owner''s wish is to be an excellent person, he doesn''t need to be brother-in-law with Yan Jin. He can get along with him normally. Yu Chu thought, answered Yan Jin''s question, then turned his head, no longer pay attention. But her school uniform is neat and tidy, and her textbooks are angular. She is not a passer-by at first sight. Yan Jin doesn''t talk to her any more. She lies on the table and sleeps. A class past, after class, Yan Jin woke up, yawned, looked at Yu Chu, and suddenly asked with a smile: "Hey, do you know the senior of senior three an Jin?" Other words said that Chu might ignore it, but Yan Jin mentioned an Jin. She was really interested. She turned her head and raised her eyebrows slightly: "I know. What''s the matter? " Yan Jin waved to her mysteriously, secretly took out his mobile phone and turned out a photo: "it''s so handsome. I took a photo secretly today, but it''s not good, it''s a bit thick But still very handsome Yu Chu looked down and saw that the boy was wearing a white shirt in his school uniform and his long legs were wrapped in black trousers. Because of his long stature, he also showed his white ankle. Because it''s a snapshot, it''s a bit fuzzy, but the profile of the side face is still exquisite and beautiful. Yan Jin carefully takes back the mobile phone and praises, "male god." "Do you like him?" Yu Chu asked. "I''ll go," Yan Jin looked up in surprise. "Who don''t like him? This level of male god, only exist in novels, good or bad, in my lifetime to see him, I am satisfied Seeing that Yu Chu was just smiling, she went over and whispered, "you don''t know, when an Jin senior student just entered high school, the students surrounded his class completely! Now he is a senior. Do you know how many girls come to school for him? As long as it is an Jin senior physical education class, more are skipping classes to see his girls. " Yu Chu was surprised, "you know a lot." "I''m a big fan." Yan Jin handed her a proud look, went back to enjoy the photos for a while, then put away the mobile phone. Yu Chu did not speak again. I still don''t want to talk about hatred. After school at noon, Yu Chu went to the canteen for dinner. Because it was still early, she went around the path behind the teaching building to get familiar with the campus. As a result, as soon as she reached the fork of a path, she ran into a girl dispute. Yan Jin stood on one side, facing the three girls opposite. The atmosphere was once very tense. Seeing Yu Chu appear in the sight, several people are stunned. Yu Chu subconsciously prepares to turn his head and leave. Yan Jin immediately exclaims, "my sister is coming! Come and help "All of you?" Several girls on the opposite side looked at Yu Chu warily. Yu Chu was named innocent, turned to look at them, saw Yan Jin waving to himself, a silly white sweet excitement, can not help but some headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 I just got to know each other in the morning. The little girl is so familiar with herself that she can call people to fight Is it stupid. Yu Chu is funny. Pretending that I don''t know how to get rid of myself, I can still ask the student union to come and help me. Now it''s OK, two people to others, three people In fact, when it comes to the value of force, after practicing martial arts every day for so many years, Chu is naturally afraid of nothing. But now she and an Jin are in the same school. She doesn''t want to cause trouble. Yu Chu glanced at Yan Jin. She even patted her shoulder: "you''re so righteous. I''ve made it! Be careful later. I''ll cover you. You can sneak in if you find a chance. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it''s tactics, can you not be so loud? Yu Chu sighed. I don''t know who will be the first to face the battle. Yu Chu could not show too much, so he pretended to be flustered and dodged. Occasionally, he helped Yan Jin over there and played leisurely. The girls gasped and pulled for a few minutes. Some of them began to bite angrily. The nails of several girls in the other side were slightly longer, which was very terrible to catch. Fortunately. At this time, not far away in time sounded a gentle and anxious female voice: "what are you doing!" Yu Chu''s heart moved, looked at the other four people''s disorderly appearance, blinked an eye - the fight was caught, no matter who was right or wrong, the appearance was reasonable. If it''s too clean, you can''t say it clearly. Yu Chu didn''t want to explain. He just wanted to deal with it. So, when one hand reached out to grab her, she raised her hand to block it. The nail of the other party immediately drew a long and thin blood mark on her arm. Yu ChuChu''s lips are curled. Got caught fighting on the first day of school God forbid to be known by an Jin. Zhuma Jun tells Ye family not to be too convenient If you let the Ye family know about this, Ye''s mother will eat her. Not far away that gentle female voice more and more close, the girl is obviously very angry: "I am the student union, how many of you, which class?" Her voice dropped, but suddenly came a pleasant young voice, smooth and flat, without a trace of fluctuation, "what''s the matter?" Several girls raised their heads. Behind the girl student union, a tall and slender figure, wearing a simple white shirt in school uniform, also looks handsome and beautiful. The clear eyes of the youth are as calm as a lake that can''t rise to waves. The girls here immediately blushed, and the girls from the Student Union opened their eyes, and their voice became more gentle: "that, ANN, ANN, thank you for accompanying me today. This, this matter will not trouble you..." She said, obviously embarrassed. Because of the school day, the student union wanted to persuade an Jin to attend. She was a member of the student union and a recognized school flower, so let her persuade her. I didn''t expect that the matter had not been discussed, but I met a girl fighting on the way. An Jin didn''t talk much all the way, but now she has something to do, she opens her mouth to help her The girl thought, the heart suddenly happy, secretly aimed at the young one eye. An Jin''s line of sight stops opposite, thin lip is pursed, he frowns to walk past. Next to the school flowers can not help but Leng Leng Leng. Several girls on the opposite side held their breath and watched the boy stop in front of the girl on the far left. Then they reached out and held her wrist All of a sudden, the girls breathed and felt ghost. Fake? A girl''s wrist? Initiative? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 It is obvious to all at school what attitude the boy of learning God has always been towards others. In the other five girls'' startling eyes, an Jin turned Yu Chu''s wrist over with low eyes, and a scratch suddenly revealed, with blood. Yu Chu secretly looked up at him. The teenager''s sight stopped on the wound, raised her eyes quietly and looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, in kindergarten, the description of the girls is reasonable. When an Jin looks at who quietly, it is really frightening. -- the gaze of the great demon. Yu Chu bowed his head humbly. An Jin looked at her hair top, then did not say anything, moved away from sight, led her to leave. The girls stare at them. The student union''s girl also Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously step forward, "an classmate, she You are They gather to fight. I should take them to the student union and give them to the students... " Juvenile mood is not happy, smell speech just frown, "you did not see her hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was stunned. The boy led people straight away. The girls behind looked at each other, wondering what they had heard. Injured? The original study of God students will be pitiful? Oh, my God. Why is not oneself injured! For a time, the girls who fought with each other happened to strangle their wrists and howl in their hearts. Yu Chu looked back carefully as he was led. The sister of the student union was dull, and Yan Jin in the back was wide eyed and obviously envious. Not to mention the other three fighting girls, all gnashing their teeth and looking envious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, in fact, I didn''t suffer from the fight. This is the last time. But it doesn''t hurt much. Yu Chu followed the little bamboo horse in silence. Fortunately, it was lunch break, and she didn''t meet anyone along the way. She was led into a small foreign-style building by the youth, with three big characters on the top, "Mathematics Society". "Is this the school club?" Yu Chu looked around and couldn''t help asking. "I''m still angry," said the man in front ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu looked up at him stupidly. Then he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips. He followed the people to a room. On the bookshelf behind the black table, there were some books that didn''t understand their names. An Jin took out the medical disinfection iodophor and cotton swab from the drawer, led her to the bathroom, washed the slight bleeding scratch, took the person back to the chair, calmly picked up the cotton swab, "sit down." Yu Chu sat down obediently and watched the boy kneel down in front of him and carefully painted the wound. From her point of view, only see an Jin''s dark broken hair, meticulous white shirt, nose straight and straight, broken hair under the forehead white. "Brother Anjin, you won''t tell my mother, will you?" She asked carefully. The boy looked up at her. His tone is still very insipid, "would you be afraid?" The meaning of anger in the words was very obvious. Yu Chu felt his nose and had to admit his mistake, "I didn''t mean it. It was our classmates who provoked people..." The voice of the youth is flat, "no more." "Well, I know," Yu Chu quickly assured, "well, brother Anjin, my mother..." Coated with good medicine, an Jin stood up and sighed slightly, "I won''t say it." The girl immediately jumped up and hugged his neck with a smile and habitually murmured: "brother Anjin is the best!" Juvenile micro Zheng, and then gently pull her apart, this time did not say anything, not to be in disorder, only red earlobe, frown way: "be careful of the wound." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "Brother Anjin, are you still angry?" Yu Chu asked carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can I say angry. The boy sighed, "it''s OK." Without waiting for the girl to smile, he suddenly turned his head and said coldly, "go back to prepare the materials, the math scores in the high school entrance examination, and the awards you have won, and then come here to report. In the future, no classroom or restaurant, I''ll come here to learn Do you have any comments? " ¡°¡­¡­ No Yu Chuxian shook his head knowingly and then asked, "do I want to join the Mathematics Club? Brother Anjin, do you have the information? " She turned her eyes. "May I have a room with you?" The young man looked at her with low eyes, slightly hooked his lips, and seemed to smile rather than smile, "there are units that recruit new people, and the information is given to them. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok The bamboo horse of revenge. However, in the end, it was their own fight that made the first mistake. Yu Chu acknowledged his mistake, apologized, coaxed people for a long time, and finally reluctantly was released. She went back to the class to prepare materials. As a result, she was surrounded by a group of girls as soon as she stepped into the class door. "Did the schoolmaster say anything to you?" "Where did he take you?" "You are so lucky!" Girls face is envious look, Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, just understand. -- do they think they are lucky, because they are hurt, they are pitied by the cold learning God Yu Chu turned his eyes and felt that these people underestimated the coldness of the LORD God. Naive. If it''s not because I''ve known each other since I was a child, I''d like to see him take care of him She finally walked to her seat, but also to face Yan Jin''s eyes as if looking at an idol. "The male hand is not good-looking, good to touch, close look, heart rate plus or not!" Yu Chu said: I used to be such a fool to the LORD God. Yu chuzai thought about his previous actions and felt that he was OK. She didn''t show it before. _ The next day, Yu Chu submitted an application to the mathematics society. An Jin didn''t seem to be there, but with Yu Chu''s achievements, she naturally passed the application. "If you have any questions in the future, you can come here to discuss them." Responsible for the new students and good way. Yu Chu nodded. Next to the boy probe over, smile and say: "new primary school sister? Can you do me a favor? " Yu Chu''s heart was startled. No matter where, new people always have the most tasks. In order to get a good impression, you can''t refuse to help. She politely asked, "what''s the rush? If I can help, I''ll try my best to help. " The boy handed over a form and winked at her, "this is to be signed by an Jin, you know? The welfare will be handed over to the new man. He will come and ask him this afternoon Next to the school sister face helpless. Yu Chu was amused. It is said that it is a welfare for primary school girls to get in touch with Xueshen, but who doesn''t know how difficult an Jin is to deal with This is their own dare not go, just to the task of fooling new people. This operation is excellent. Seeing the boy holding the piece of paper, as if holding a hot potato, Yu Chu took it with compassion and looked down at it. School day? Cooperation project of hetuan drama club? She gave the boy a sympathetic look. This kind of thing, strange have to dare to disturb learning God. She took the paper. "I know. I''ll ask, but if you don''t want to..." "Just ask, but you can''t The boy said quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Ann Jin came to the club in the afternoon. He joined the Mathematics Club because he won too many awards. At a school meeting, the headmaster kindly told him to join the club more. Finally, the student of God chose to join the club. People from other communities all sighed and watched the teenagers join the math club. After the math club, there were many girl newspapers Therefore, the recruitment criteria can only be mentioned again and again. Yu Chu, in the sight of a group of people, took the report form and walked into the association room of Xueshen students. Only this kind of super University bully can make its own space in a community. Yu Chu knocked on the door, and the voice inside was flat and cold: "please come in." She pushed the door in and closed it again. An Jin raised her eyes and saw little green plum come over with a smile. He raised her delicate eyebrows and said, "are you familiar with the community environment. What can I do for you? " "I''m not here to disturb you!" Yu Chu quickly said, "I will not always come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pen between the young slender fingers stopped, he pinched the bridge of his nose, "I don''t mean that." Yu Chu looks at him. "I''m just asking. You can come to me if you have nothing to do An Jin''s eye light falls on the paper in her hand, raises eyebrow slightly again, insipid ask: "is this?" "On school day, the drama club wants to cooperate with your math club, but I think it just wants to cooperate with you." Yu Chu patted the paper on his desk, "otherwise, if you want to talk about a drama, why do you go to the math club and perform arithmetic?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder brother Anjin looks good-looking and has a lot of troubles." The girl said with a smile. The boy raised his eyes. Xiaoqingmei''s beautiful cheek came into view. His lips were slightly hooked. At last, he didn''t say anything. He picked up a pen and signed on the paper at will. Yu Chu was stunned and said, "did you sign it? In fact, they don''t think you agree... " "Well, take it." An Jin received the pen, white fingertip just picked up the paper, glanced at it. Can handle him, later in the community It should be very polite to her. Yu Chu understood that it was for himself. He took the paper and tangled, "in fact, I don''t need it. Brother Anjin, if you don''t want to..." "You follow me." An Jin suddenly said. "Ah?" "If they choose me to go to the drama club," the boy said with a smile, turning his pen between his fingers. "You''re with me. Be my valet. Is that ok? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu stared at him for a long time. The young man leaned on the chair at will, always meticulously snow-white collar, opened a button, the white forehead under the broken hair was bright and clean, and the lip color was bright and red. Can have what opinion, Yu Chu admits to ground to sigh a tone, "have no opinion." "Well, that''s settled. If the drama club comes to talk, I''ll leave it to you. " Zhuma Jun smiles. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu went out with a signed paper. As soon as the door was closed, people in the community came over one after another to inquire about the news, "how about primary school girl, is an Xueshen super ruthless? Don''t get close to strangers!" "Don''t be sad. He treats everyone like that. It''s not aimed at you. Last time a sister invited him on his birthday, but ran out crying." "That is, habit is good..." Yu Chu took out his paper and showed a shy smile: "thank you for your concern. Mr. an signed it." All of them said, "well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 There was a strange silence in the club. "What is it?" The boy took the lead to grab the paper and looked at it. His eyes widened inconceivably. "Really, really..." Several people can''t believe to look at Yu Chu, as if she is some terrible monster. No one expects an Jin to agree to such "boring" things. "No way." A boy was in a trance. "The last school flower The student union, you know, she said about the school and asked Mr. an out, but the student didn''t agree Another man whispered. The people of the association looked at each other in a strange way, "how did he agree?" "Ann An Xuechang said, "I can handle this matter. I''ll talk to the people from the drama club." Yu Chu tried to put the wording as normal as possible, so that people don''t want to be crooked. She guessed that an Jin had any special care for her. The people in the club did not want to be wrong. But several people looked at each other, but they thought about it more and showed sympathy: "so it is Poor little girl. " "Yes, this time, Mr. an may be really bored, so he promised on the surface..." "When primary school girls talk to drama clubs, they don''t dare to make conditions with their seniors. They are all primary school girls who resist." "It''s a tough move..." "In the future, I will never bother to learn from God..." "Me too..." All of us were talking, Yu Chu stood beside him in tears and laughter. He simply did not explain. He took the signed paper and said, "where do I hand this in?" "Give me this. I''ll give it to the drama club." The boy who asked Yu Chu to help him said, "I''ll tell them, let them talk to you..." He finally felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, primary school sister, I knew I wouldn''t let you go." Yu Chu waved his hand. New people don''t have to work. She has consciousness. ¡­¡­ There are also backers. _ Yan Jin heard that Yu Chu had successfully joined the mathematics society. He was crying and howling, and vowed to study hard in the future. Yu Chu listened to this at will. "You don''t want to learn from God, do you? Why even go to the math club? Follow them Yan Jin is suspicious. Yu Chu pauses and asks: "who doesn''t care about him?" Yan Jin was quiet for two seconds and sighed, "yes." She patted Yu Chu on the shoulder, "and you have the advantage. Senior student an Jin was inexplicable at that time. Suddenly, she took pity on Yu Chu. She must have remembered you too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu shook his head and stopped talking. This girl''s IQ is so touching. In the evening, during the recess, someone came to find her. Yu Chu walked out of the classroom and saw a beautiful girl waiting for her outside the door. When she got close, she saw that this girl was just the girl she met in the back of the teaching building - the girl from the student union. It seems to be a school flower "Hello, my name is Muqiqi." The girl nodded politely, but looked at her subconsciously. "Hello, my name is Ye Chu. Are you from Huaju club?" Yu Chu nodded politely. "Well..." Muqi Qiwen gently and gently smile, consciously or unconsciously asked, "by the way, did not ask at that time, your injury is OK?" She said, and then laughed, "I didn''t remember you, so don''t worry." Yu Chu was stunned and then said thanks with a smile. Muqiqi''s eyes flashed and looked at the girl in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 This primary school girl is very beautiful, which makes Muqiqi have an indescribable taste, especially remembering that she was directly taken away by an Jin that day Because it was taken by an Jin, Muqiqi did not record a demerit later. At this time, she specially put forward that she wanted to have a good impression and ask for some information from Xuemei. "Is your injury all right now? Did Ann take you to the clinic that day She asked with a smile. The question is very skillful. In fact, he wants to know the situation of that day. Yu Chu can''t hear it. She nodded. "Thank you, sister. I''m ok. Are you looking for me to communicate with the drama?" Muqiqi''s face was stiff, and he didn''t hear the answer he wanted. But she was not easy to ask, so she laughed and nodded: "well. According to Anton, will he take part in the drama? " "This If the schoolmaster asked me to do this, I have to ask clearly, what roles will be played in the drama? " "Ah We are changing the script this time. The original script is a fairy tale. The prince defeats the dragon and saves the princess. Have you ever heard of it? " Yu Chu blinked Yes "We want to change it into a funny play. Then, the villain needs to be handsome. If Ann wants to..." Muqiqi murmured, his face blushed inexplicably at the same time. Yu Chu didn''t speak, she said quickly: "and the villain dragon does not have any emotional drama, you let an classmate rest assured, we all know that he does not like this, there will be no intimate drama." ¡­¡­ I know his character very well. "Well, I''ll tell him." Yu Chu nodded and said goodbye to Mu Qi. After returning to the classroom, Yan Jin, who was at the same table, suddenly came together. "Well, you have made many enemies." Yu Chu a Leng, "how?" "Just that school flower, look at your eyes is very wrong, you believe me, I fight since childhood, look at this kind of eye is very accurate, she does not like you!" Yu Chu gave a smile. "Well, I don''t feel for her either." Yan Jin looked at her for a long time, admiring him: "you are really calm. If it was me, I would have beaten her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You just want to fight. You don''t need a reason. _ The next day in the club, Yu Chu told Zhuma Jun about the drama, but he didn''t respond. He just reminded her, "come with me after school." "I see..." Yu Chu said in a long voice. The boy looked at her and suddenly got up and rubbed her head. "Why?" "I told you when I was a kid that I was fit to play that dragon." An Jin slightly raised delicate eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wipe, so long ago, still remember. Yu Chu gave him a funny look and ignored him. After school, I went to the auditorium of the drama club for rehearsal. When two people appeared together, the whole noisy auditorium was quiet. The president of the drama club was stunned, and then he came to meet him in person. "Classmate ANN, you are here. We are ready for the costumes. We don''t have to worry about it. Just rehearse for a while." She warmly entertained him and looked at Yu Chu, "well, this is..." Not waiting for the youth to open his mouth, Yu Chu quickly introduced himself, "I''m from the mathematics society. I''m here to help senior students run errands. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me." "Oh..." The director of the drama understood this and turned to look at an Jin. Some of them blushed and stammered: "well, the costume is over there. Please change it for you. We''ll rehearse in a minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 The young man nodded slightly. Without much to say, he turned to get the costume. Yu Chu followed him and walked into the spacious cloakroom. An Jin suddenly turned her head and said plainly: "the door is closed." Yeah? Yu Chu closed the door without knowing why. An Jin slender white fingers picked up the costume, slightly drooping eyes, tone cool and plain, casual way: "in school, you seem to hide from me." Yu Chuxin says how can you see that, but his face is innocent, "hmm? I didn''t... " The boy looked up. He looked at him for a few seconds. Yu Chu coughed, "I think you are too popular. If we know each other, it''s not good." An Jin did not speak, turned away from the line of sight, slender fingers to expand the costume, the profile of the eyelashes are long. He did not speak, Yu Chu could not help but feel uneasy. Although she was afraid of trouble, she did not have to avoid him. It''s just that there''s no real relationship between them now. If they''re rumored, it''s not good. But Anjin did not speak, but she felt guilty again. Well, who wants to like God? This guy is always so beautiful and attractive. What can she do? She is very desperate. "Brother Anjin?" She cried carefully. Juvenile side face, but the costume handed her, calm way, "come and help me wear." It was a suit of black one-piece suit. It looked like a dragon. It looked a bit silly. Yu Chu walked over to help people put them on and zipped his back. The boy''s slender height, actually put on the dull Meng drama costume to put on the handsome feeling. Black clothes on his body, beautiful shoulder line propped up the costume, dark broken hair, a pair of eye pupil beautiful and calm, calm. "Brother an Jin is really suitable for playing the villain." Yu Chu looked up with a smile and straightened his collar. The teenager''s gaze rested on her face. He suddenly coughed gently, reached out and pushed her away, straightened his collar, and then turned to leave, "OK, go out." Yu Chu follows him. After going out, the murmurs in the auditorium were quiet a lot. People in the drama club looked back and many girls were already blushing. "So handsome..." "And it''s cute to wear this..." "Who is that girl next to him?" "It seems that I brought them from the Mathematics Club, such as errands Maybe you came with me? " "But it''s beautiful..." In a murmur, the president of the drama club was obviously very satisfied with the effect of the costume. He quickly handed over the script and talked about some problems carefully before he reluctantly left for other places. The young man leans against the column, wearing a black dragon suit and no one-piece hat. The dragon''s horn is hanging behind him, looking extremely cute. He flipped through the script. Yu Chu quickly handed over the water, "thirsty?" An Jin glanced at her and took a drink. The teenager looks up to reveal the sexy laryngeal knot, Yu Chu suddenly feels that the sight cast from around is more blazing. ¡­¡­ Beauty is a mistake. After a simple look at the script, because the villain dragon''s lines are not many, an Jin put the script aside, looked up and saw a girl came over. Muqiqi said to him with a red face: "classmate ANN, I didn''t expect that you would really like to come over..." She took a look at Yu Chu and suddenly said with a smile, "and that day, thank you for accompanying me..." Accompany? Yu Chu remembered the fight that day. These two people did come together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 "There was something wrong with the school that day." The boy put down the book, but not cold not light to return a sentence, glanced at Muqiqi one eye, "sorry, later something left first." What he said was no doubt that he left with Yu Chu. Muqiqi couldn''t hang on his face. She originally wanted to say something ambiguous, so that Yu Chu had a knot in his heart. She doesn''t know the relationship between an Jin and Yu Chu, but she is concerned about the distance between them. She had never seen Anjin make an exception to anyone. So subconsciously, he was hostile to Yu Chu. As a result, instead of hitting Yu Chu, he was made I can''t hang on to my face. Muqiqi reluctantly laughed and said in a soft voice, "I''m playing the princess in this play. If you have any questions about the script, you can ask me now." An Jin looked up at her. Yu Chu stood by, looking at the young man''s low eyes and turning over the script. Then he found a place and asked in a flat voice: "here, the Dragon robbed the princess. It should be done by magic." "Space?" Muqiqi was stunned, "this, rob, of course Hold it, carry it away. " "Can''t dragons magic?" The boy went back and looked through the script, "this is a fairy tale." "Yes, yes..." "That''s more reasonable. Although I''m human, I''m a dragon. It''s strange to hold things. " The big demon king''s voice was calm and quiet. "Yes, but..." "That''s it." An Jin quietly take back the script, lift eyes, "I have no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Muqi left in a daze, Yu Chucai couldn''t help laughing. It is worthy of being a devil from small to big. Obviously, he doesn''t want to contact Muqiqi, but he can speak a great truth that can''t be refuted. "You don''t want to hold her?" Yu Chu came to ask. The boy drank his water blandly, "is there a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­ No What can be the problem. As a result, the club simply rehearsed according to the script - unable to be held by the male god, Muqiqi was not very happy. Only when he played against an Jin, did he mention a trace of spirit. However, an Jin seems to have paid no attention to Muqiqi''s state, and walked the script with a cold face, without any unnecessary words. However, because the image of the dragon is originally so, the cold face is just handsome, and there is nothing wrong with it. The president of the drama club was very satisfied. Before the wedding, the princess was robbed by the dragon. The prince went through all kinds of hardships to save the princess. This was originally a classic fairy tale, but the drama club adapted it to the taste of today''s students and made it very interesting. The dragon is originally a villain, but there should be an outstanding beauty in a play. If it is a prince, it is too boring. But if it is a very handsome villain, people will want to scream. It''s also a good effect. With an Jin in this school day, the drama club will surely be in the limelight. So the president was in a very good mood. After a simple rehearsal, the boy changed his costume and Yu Chu left with him. Muqiqi looked at them bitterly in the back and bit his lips reluctantly. Originally, I was holding a close contact with the God of the heart, but now there is no contact She couldn''t help being very reluctant. But there is no way. Ann Jin doesn''t like the character of contact with people. Everyone in the school knows that he can promise to act. It''s very surprising that he can promise to act. If you want him to hold himself It''s not likely. Muqiqi had to comfort himself. At least, she could still appear on the same stage with an Jin. _ PS (excluding) routine plot, I feel everyone can guess_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ If you don''t believe it, I''ve finished eight chapters today. I can''t count the chapters, but I''ll make it up! ~Good night, MUA 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 As a result, a good fairy tale adaptation of the drama performance, when it comes to the head, there are still mistakes. On the day of school day, the auditorium was full of people. The leader of the school was an old man with a beard and sat in the front row with a smile. The lighting on the stage was gorgeous, the dancing class was taking a curtain call, and the auditorium was full of applause. "Who else is familiar with the script?" The director of the drama is anxiously shuttling back and forth in an urgent tone. The students preparing to perform on the stage looked at each other. An Jin and Yu Chu stood in the corner. The students did not dare to talk to each other, leaving a space. The young man raised his eyes slightly and looked at the other side. There were people passing by, casting their eyes in succession. The boy in dragon suit is slender, leaning against the column, cold and lazy. Yu Chujin remembers his duty as a valet and stands by Zhuma to help him block some of his sight. An Jin low Mou looked at her a few seconds, just slightly hook up the lip petal, low voice way, "stand over point." Xiaoqingmei looks up at him. "You''re almost hit." The boy whispered, took her by the wrist and pulled her over. His long white fingers, which were exposed from under the Dragon suit, looked very beautiful. When Muqiqi came over, he saw this harmonious scene. In fact, Anjin La Yuchu''s action was not obvious, and soon took back his hand, not much attention to this move. But Kiki caught it. She felt as if she had a fishbone stuck in her throat. She was very uncomfortable. However, she had no choice but to bite her teeth slightly. She took a look at Yu Chu and showed a gentle smile. "Have you known Ann and ChuChu before? It looks familiar The boy didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the front, a little cold and lazy, as if he did not pay attention to Muqiqi. Yu Chu looked at the wood Qi Qi whose face was red and showed his white teeth. "How did sister Mu Xuejie come here? I think something happened to the drama... " Both of them didn''t pay attention to her question. Muqiqi''s face was a little too bad. He coughed awkwardly before continuing to say: "it''s like the classmate who plays the prince We can''t come because of a temporary accident. " This situation is to let Yu Chu Leng next, she turned to look at an Jin, but the youth did not respond. ¡­¡­ Yeah, it''s none of his business. Yu Chu stood on tiptoe and took a look at the direction of the drama president, "can you find someone to perform?" "It''s not very easy to find. You should be familiar with the script and have participated in rehearsal..." Muqiqi was answering when someone came and pulled her away. "ChuChu Xuemei, would you like to consider acting as prince?" As if seeing the Savior, the director of the drama stares at Yu Chu with his eyes shining. When she rushed to Yu Chu, the boy next to her stood slightly upright, but when she heard this, an Jin was stunned and did not open her mouth. "Except for the actors, only you took part in the rehearsal. The situation was so sudden I can only ask you. We didn''t think of such a thing before... " The president almost held her hand and cried bitterly. Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. He simply recalled the rehearsal. The prince just waved his sword all the way and rescued the princess. He took a seat to kiss the curtain. She took a look at Kiki. Muqiqi''s face was stiff as expected. Mischievous mood surged up, Yu Chu nodded with a smile, "good president, I play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 The president opened his eyes wide and almost called her savior. She quickly gave Yu Chu a set of costumes, told her a few words, and finally did not forget to comfort: "where you forget the words, members will remind you, do not be nervous, improvisation is OK." Yu Chu nods and smiles back at an Jin. The young eye light stops on her body, until the girl goes in to change clothes, just light takes back. Muqiqi in the side, slightly stiff smile: "did not expect to finally want primary school sister to save the field..." She raised her eyes carefully and looked at an Jin. Young look light, black dragon clothing, white fingertip exposed a section, manage their own cuffs, "she is always soft hearted." The youth''s cool and gentle voice, gentle like an illusion, more or calm. Muqiqi couldn''t help but look at him with wide eyes, suspecting that he had just heard something wrong. That calm to gentle tone It''s not like the God of science, who always has a cold tone She subconsciously wanted to say something else. But the youth has been flat low eyes, turn over the script, obviously a pair of do not want to communicate appearance. Muqiqi had to bite his lips. Is Study God, secretly fall in love with that primary school girl? No way. As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, he was rejected by Muqiqi himself. After all, the character of an Jin doesn''t seem to be in secret love What is the relationship between them? Muqiqi is confused and unwilling to look at the youth. A few minutes later, the door of the backstage fitting room was pushed open and the man in the prince''s costume came out. The whole backstage was quiet. The president opened his eyes wide, and then he couldn''t help looking at it with surprise. "It''s so beautiful. It''s a great match for you..." The girl is tall, wearing Prince''s costume, looks like a valiant boy, beautiful facial features add a point of handsome. In terms of image, it is no doubt that the effect of rehearsal is better than that of the previous rehearsal. For the president, it was an unexpected joy. Since the accident, until now, she only showed a smile on her face, and quickly showed the script to Yu Chu. "ChuChu, if you get familiar with it, the prince doesn''t have many lines. If you have seen the rehearsal, just remember the flow." She said finally. Yu Chu nodded. Time was running out. She only had time to look through the script and the press began. Yu Chu calmly put down the script and gave a comforting smile to the president. Having experienced so many worlds, this little scene It''s a small thing. After the end of the press, the members who played the role of flowers and grass took the lead. The school leaders sat in the front row with a smile on their faces, and the students in the back row were full of people. Yu Chu went on stage with unusual composure. In front of the plot are some laughter, the atmosphere in the auditorium is very relaxed, until she comes on the stage, the students are surprised to bow their heads and whisper to each other. Because it is not very close, can only see the body shape, as well as fuzzy facial features, long hair hidden under the hat, looks like a tall teenager. Moreover, even if the distance is a little fuzzy, the facial features are also very delicate, the girls can not help but whisper to inquire, which class is the fresh meat. But naturally, the inquiry turned out to be nothing. The hall gradually quieted down. Yu Chu brought about the small turmoil has just subsided, the next appearance of the young dragon, but no doubt quickly mobilized the atmosphere in the auditorium. The young man in black has a pair of dragon horns on his black broken hair, and his fingers are white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 There was a sensation in the auditorium. From the first year of senior high school, she was admired by her elder sister. Up to the third year of senior high school, the God of learning, who had never fallen first, did not take part in school activities. Even if you take part in it, you can imagine that you should also participate in a debate contest or some kind of competition, which is far away from your expectation. It''s not an entertainment Drama -- still wearing this silly costume! Girls almost jump up, many people risk being caught by the teacher, excitedly secretly take out their mobile phones to take photos and whisper. "An Jin, is it really an Jin?" "My God, God!" "This is too cute..." The girls screamed, and on the stage, the Dragon boy was cold and said to the pretty princess: "you must follow me." Even if the distance is so far away, you can see that the princess lowers her head shyly. It seems that she has just made a vow with the prince - this is clearly intended for the villains! But the audience expressed their understanding with empathy. It is really very difficult for an Xue Shen to bow his head and let someone go with him and refuse without blushing. "But the God won''t hold her..." "Muqiqi is also a school flower..." "But not at all! Oh, my God In the sound of discussion, the girls all opened their eyes. The teenagers on the stage got up at will, and the flowers and plants beside them pushed the princess to follow him. Because it was originally a funny play, the effect of this scene was unexpectedly good. The girls clapped their chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK, it''s ok..." "I know that Ann won''t hold people." "It seems that Xiaohua''s face is not very good..." In the whispers of the girls, an Jin went behind the scenes. Next, there is nothing to do with him. As long as you are defeated by the prince, you can end the curtain. Hidden in the shadow, he straightened his black cuffs and then looked up at the stage. Xiaoqingmei waved her sword with great interest. She was dressed in Prince''s costume. Suddenly, she felt that she was really a beautiful boy. An Jin looked for a while, slightly hook lips. The prince found the hidden dragon, waved his sword and nailed him to the pillar. The girls in the auditorium cried out with heartache. Yu Chu got up helplessly and winked at an Jin playfully. "Very popular." She lip synch. An Jin didn''t speak. At this time, he just needs to stay at the pillar and wait for the curtain call. The boy narrowed his eyes slightly. He dropped his hand and tapped the pillar with his white fingers. His dark pupils were calm and gentle. Over there, Yu Chu had already lifted up the princess. They looked at each other affectionately and said a lot of numb lines. Seeing Muqiqi''s face getting worse and worse, Yu Chu hugged her with great interest. His face became more stiff. Yu Chupi was very happy. At the end of the performance, Yu Chu took Muqiqi''s hand, bent over to kiss her, and watched the girl''s face grow more and more green - a little bit want to laugh. She turned her face slightly, ready to take a seat. However, there was a burst of noise in the auditorium -- Yu Chu''s hand was still around the wooden waist, but in the next second, she was caught off guard. The hand holding her wrist was slender and cool. In front of her eyes, Yu Chu opened her eyes and was covered with shadow. The teenager held up the back of her head with one hand, without giving people time to respond, and bent down to kiss her. The lips are full of fragrance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 There was a great deal of noise in the auditorium. At that scene, we can see clearly that when the prince and the princess were ready to kiss, the young dragon with his back against the column suddenly stepped forward. When he came to the prince''s back, the slender boy in black leaned over and grasped his wrist. When the other party turned back in surprise, he kissed him calmly and fiercely. In front of the whole Auditorium - the whole school! The school leaders in the front row all stare with disbelief, and the students'' screams almost overturn the roof. Don''t say this kind of action, originally easy to cause a sensation, what''s more, that person is an Jin! Don''t eat people''s fireworks, learn from God! Yu Chu on the stage was stupefied. The corner of his lip was bitten by a small bamboo horse. He stepped back slightly, and his beautiful and elegant eyes were staring at her quietly. After watching for two seconds, the boy suddenly sighed. Yu Chu blinked, and before he could understand why he sighed, he held his hand. The clear and beautiful voice of the youth clearly came from the stereo: "I snatched her, you come to see me." The whole auditorium was quiet for a while, and the students were shocked to see the dragon in black holding the prince calmly and domineering, and said with indifference: "if you come, don''t leave." The whole hall was silent. All the leaders of the school looked dull. But the students can''t help screaming, the lights on their mobile phones are flashing, and they can''t take care of their teachers. Leaving these two words, it is a hurry round a field, and then, under the gaze of the whole auditorium, Anjin low eyes lead people, straight away. Yu Chu was led away by him and walked through the backstage. Everyone looked at them in a daze. From that day on, there was a legend in the school. The beautiful dragon boy took the prince away, and left the princess alone The result is beyond refutation. He changed his clothes and followed Zhuma Jun back to the club. Yu Chucai couldn''t help but look up at the man: "an, brother Anjin You kiss me then... " An Jin looks back at her. Yu Chu shut his mouth. Two people look at each other for a few seconds, the youth just slightly sighs again, come over, low Mou looks at her. Yu Chu looked up in a daze, and his waist was held by the other party''s slender fingers. His eyes were flat and low. His eyelashes covered half of his eyes. His lips were slightly imprinted on the corners of her lips. After a pause, he opened his lips and nibbled. "Brother Anjin..." The lips were slightly rubbed, the other party''s elegant breath lingered, Yu Chu was rarely a bit stunned, and murmured to him. "Well." The young man whispered, but the thin lip did not leave. He slowly kisses along the lip line. After hesitating, he opened his lips and held her lips gently. Yu Chu stepped back, her back against the door of the room, and an Jin raised her hand against her. He twists and turns deep kiss, slender fingers gently grope for the girl''s hand, he slowly spread her hand, bit by bit on the door, ten fingers clasped. All these years. The boy sighed in his heart. After enduring for such a long time, I thought it was no problem to endure until I graduated from high school. As a result, I really slapped myself in the face When she was a child, she told him that the Dragon could not be with her. He didn''t want to take it seriously, but it was hard. Even if he kisses a girl, he can''t stand it when he looks at it from behind. As soon as the brain is hot I lost my mind. But the taste is better than imagined. What''s the next explanation? The boy thought calmly in his mind, but at last he hung down his eyelashes and kissed him fiercely. Forget it. He likes it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Sunlight from the lattice window projected in, dizzy dyed the youth''s hair light gold, as if falling golden light. He is tall and slender. He leans over the girl''s five fingers with his fingers, kisses her gently on his side face. His nose is high against the girl''s side face. Looking from the side, the young man''s eyelashes are long and thick. He drooped his eyelashes. Thin lips rub against the girl''s lip corner, two people have some breathing instability, the small hand in the palm of the hand broke free for a while, an Jin Mou color is slightly deep. Yu Chu turned her face, and the young man''s soft lips rubbed against her cheek, causing a burst of electric flu. She pushed, brother Anjin "Well." An Jin did not move, but drooped her eyes, again quietly clasped her hand, "can''t fall in love." He has a very low voice. Yu Chu was suddenly confused. A person who just kisses her can''t even say puppy love? She raised her head and looked at the young man''s dark and gentle eyes. An Jin has been quiet since she was a child. Other children are noisy. However, this guy has no pyrotechnics at all. It''s not like living in the world. Yu Chu looked up at him and frowned: "no puppy love. I didn''t plan to fall in love with you, but you just..." The voice did not fall, the person in front of her suddenly drooped her eyes, and her lips were covered again, and she gently kisses the corners of her lips. Yu Chu was stunned. Ann Jin straightened up and looked at her. "Brother Anjin..." Yu Chu opened his mouth and spoke again. The young man''s lips suddenly curved, and again he lowered his eyes and pecked at them. The fragrance between the lips is attractive. That pair of gentle pupil eyes close at hand, like a dark full moon. The lips rub gently, as soft as a feather. Yu Chu blinked and stopped talking. Two people looked at each other for a while, the young man suddenly got up, took back the hand against her side, straightened his sleeve, and said plainly, "but I like you." The girl with her back against the door suddenly opened her eyes. The young man in white looked at her with a slight smile and bent over again. Her lips were soft and thin, and her voice was low and clear: "so, love early." "Early, early Puppy love? " Yu Chu''s eyes widened. As a god of learning, Zhuma Jun did not care about other things except learning. Every day, in addition to occasionally playing games, he spent most of his time reading quietly. Moreover, this man, in the original plot, was indifferent, like a monk. He passed high school steadily, went abroad to study, and became a professor at a young age. Obviously, it''s "other people''s children.". But he said, puppy love? "Well." The young man calmly looked at her and narrowed her eyes slightly. "If it''s the two of us, you don''t have to worry too much There is no problem with learning. " Yu Chu wondered, "but an..." "If you don''t like me, you can cultivate it slowly." The boy suddenly opened his mouth, but slightly lowered his long eyelashes. "We grew up together. I know you and can take good care of you. Where do you dislike it? You tell me that I can change it. All right? " When he finally asked, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at her blandly. He was still calm and calm, but seemed to be slightly nervous and stiff. Yu Chu looked at him and did not speak. "You I can do whatever I want. " The young man opened his mouth low again, his eyelashes blinked slightly, and raised a pair of gentle pupil eyes like the misty moon. "All right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little bamboo horse frowns. Without a response, he was almost pathetic: "you don''t like me?" Yu Chu coughed. _ PS (not counting) don''t worry. I''m ok. It''s not convenient to code words these days Don''t say that we are understanding, I always break my promise, I really feel sorry for reading my book See you at 9 p.m www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Two people look at each other, Yu Chu still did not speak, leaning on the door, strong self calm to look at the youth. "What if I don''t want to?" She asked on purpose. An Jin looked at her quietly for a while, then dropped her eyes and stood up. Her expression was calm and said: "in fact, you are not with me now, it doesn''t matter." So talkative? Yu Chu looked at the young man suspiciously. The other side had a cold look, and his eyes were serious and dull. "If you like others, I will tell your parents to force you to come to my home every day to study." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you graduate from high school, I''ll tell them I like you and want to be with you." "Believe them It will be very happy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was depressed. This guy says, you can''t escape. She raised her eyes, to a pair of cool eyes of the youth, suddenly hook lips smile, step forward, close to him, warm voice way: "brother Anjin, do you forget that we were young, who molested who?" The young man was stunned. He turned his face gently, coughed, and his cheek was reddish. When I was a child, of course, it was the female rascal who molested the little purity. He was serious and cold in nature, but he was often amused by this man, and he didn''t know how to do it well. She always teases him. But after growing up, perhaps because of the difference between men and women, it is not as intimate as when I was a child. This sense of distance is uncomfortable. If you want a proper title, you can continue to be intimate. An Jin Mou son does not blink to stare at her. Yu Chu was in a trance, as if to see the white tender serious child, frowning, a serious look. "I promise you, but..." She turned her eyes. "First, you can''t tell the parents." "Well." Little Zhuma''s eyes were slightly bright, and he agreed very freely, and his face was still calm. Yu Chu looked at him suspiciously. An Jin dark eyes, calm and her look. If you tell your parents, you won''t be able to get along alone. Although parents will not object, but also will not allow two people in love, too close. Of course not. The young man droops his eyes and looks pale. Yu Chu looked at him and saw that he promised to be the first one. He said again, "don''t tell the students?" This time, an Jin pour is to dun, lift Mou light sweep her one eye, just nod: "well." It''s OK not to make it public. If it''s known in school, it''s unlikely that parents will be kept in the dark. It''s just, it''s hard to avoid A little dissatisfied. If only it was ancient. At this age, he can probably marry people home? An Jin thought silently in the heart, raised the eyes to see the girl, the expression is still calm appearance. Yu Chu, of course, did not know what he was thinking. Seeing the promise, he bent his eyes and laughed. Suddenly he approached again and raised his hand to pull down the young man''s neck. The slender young man was caught off guard and his dark eyes raised under his eyelashes and asked calmly, "ChuChu?" "Just said, when I was a child, I teased you, brother Anjin, do you remember Ann''s mother said that when I was one or two years old, I bit your face?" Yu Chu smiles. Ankin paused and nodded. "Can I make you look bad again?" Yu Chu showed a demon smile and looked at the young man''s frozen expression. He said with a smile, "you see, we have to have a sense of ceremony when we were young together? I''ll bite you again in memory of being together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 This inexplicable and fabricated reason is obviously to amuse him. An Jin naturally understood. But looking at the girl''s smiling face, in the young man''s dim eyes, the mood is quietly soft. He low eyes, side to her: "you gnaw." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned and saw the white side face. The eyelashes of the young silhouette are long, and the action of getting close to the face seriously It''s naive. But he has always been serious, sudden compromise, naive, and very cute. Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. Two high school students, ah, Hello, this inexplicable "I want to gnaw, gnaw for you" seems very mentally retarded! It''s just Staring at the white smooth side face in front of her eyes, she did not hesitate for long before she opened her mouth and chewed on it. There is no baby fat on the face of xiaozhuma. Instead of the soft and cute feeling when he was a child, he is sharp and cool and sexy. Yu Chu left a watermark on his face, so he was embarrassed to bite again. "I just said, where is it to really gnaw you, how old are you..." She raised her sleeve, wiped Zhuma''s white face, and coughed. The sun was shining on the young man''s white shirt, which was beautiful and dazzling. He held the girl''s wrist with his fingers, and gently kissed her lips. He said plainly: "anyway, the ceremony is finished." _ Since the establishment of the relationship, we have to say that life is different Yu Chu couldn''t say it. An Jin''s personality is too serious and indifferent. It was very surprising to kiss her on the stage at that time. However, after kissing and confessing, nothing happened to him. Walking on the way home, she carefully looked up at the person next to her and was patted on the head by him. "Come to my house after dinner." Yu Chu raises eyebrows: "why?" "Check your homework." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu suspected that he had heard the wrong thing, but finished this sentence, the young man did not speak again, calmly left. Yu Chu stood in a daze for a moment, but he couldn''t help laughing. Then he walked home slowly. After dinner in the evening, she said hello to Ye Mu and took the book to the opposite door. Ann''s mother opened the door, warmly dragged her to chat for a while, then let her go upstairs to find an Jin. "You study hard. I''ll send you some fruit later." She did not forget to tell. Yu Chu should a, go upstairs to find an Jin, knock on the door and go in, see the youth in front of the table. The pen between his fingers turned slightly. Yu Chu put his homework on his desk and raised his chin to indicate, "the homework you want. Check it out. " An Jin blinked, then put down the pen, stood up, hands on the table, slightly leaning. "Do you really send homework?" His voice was low and funny. Yu Chu wondered, "it''s not you who want to check it?" Across the black desk, the young man leaned over, slightly turned his face, drooped his eyelashes, and his thin lips fell on her lips along with the line of sight. Yu Chu was scared to take a step back, soft lips left, the young man squinted at her. "Mama ANN is coming to deliver the fruit." Yu Chu quickly said. An Jin looked at the door, drooping eyes from behind the desk to come out, step to the door, flat lock. He looked back. "OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu choked and didn''t speak. The boy stepped over, lowered his head and held his fingers around her waist. Yu Chu''s back against the edge of the desk, the boy just slightly bowed his head, suddenly heard a knock on the door. Both of them stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. Holding her, an Jin lifted her eyes, looked at her quietly, quietly released, ready to open the door. Yu Chu suddenly took his hand. The boy turned back. "Brother Anjin." The girl deliberately soft voice, smile, is obviously a prank. She raised her hand around the boy''s neck, with a smile on her face, "don''t you go. Don''t open the door. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grow up together since childhood, where does an Jin not know, this person is intentional, prank just. However, it is impossible to refuse. In fact, in his life, he has made an exception for her too many times. He really realized that his connivance was in junior high school, that night when he was sleeping together. Looking at her to mess up the orderly things, I don''t care too much, even in a gentle and doting mood. Connivance at that time can''t be changed now. He sighed, "what do you do?" Yu Chu raised his head with a smile and kissed the young man''s warm thin lips. When he was stunned, he pointed out his tongue straight out and kissed deeply like a robber. Anjin stood still for two seconds. Young white face, Teng once red, at a loss. His personality is serious and serious, even before the kiss, but also is only dragonfly, not fierce. Outside the door came an mother''s puzzled voice: "jin''er, delicate? Don''t you eat fruit? " The boy still has a bit of sense, slender fingers around the girl''s waist, with some strength, but finally stopped, did not push people away. He stood still, his lips soft and thin, the light fragrance between his lips and teeth was slight, and his eyelashes blinked. Yu Chuqin was a perfect man, and when he heard a knock on the door, he began to walk back with a smile. "Well, go ahead and drive..." She patted an Jin on the shoulder, but the voice did not fall, the youth suddenly took her tightly, drooping eyes. Bending down at the same time, his flat light voice sounded, the waves are not startled: "No Yu Chu was stunned. The sound outside the door stopped. Yu Chu then responded. He was answering an mu. The voice sounds very calm and calm. Before she could finish her stupidity, the young man''s thin lips had been covered, and he nibbled slightly and asked in a low voice: "where did you learn?" As he asked, the soft tip of his tongue had come in, and the boy''s movements were gentle, his eyes lowered and his kisses deepened. Yu Chu''s legs were soft, and he tried to climb his arm. He was so close to him that he thought sadly. Is this a question? But I didn''t give her a chance to talk She couldn''t help hammering the man a few times before she was slightly released. An Jin rubbed the corner of her lip and said in a flat voice: "where did you learn?" He seems to really mind. Lying trough, walking big vinegar jar. Yu Chu picks eyebrow: "watch TV, who doesn''t know how to kiss? You haven''t seen TV?" An Jin was stunned. The pupil of juvenile is dark, deep color, beautiful as ripe grape. Yu Chucai responded to these clean eyes. It seemed that the old monk, Zhuma, had never seen a love play. ¡°¡­¡­¡± unable. Fortunately, Zhuma Jun was comforted by this explanation. He lowered his eyes slightly and remained silent for a long time before he said calmly: "in the future, watch less and study hard." Yu Chu stares at him. The young cold light and she looked at each other for a while, then suddenly, slightly hook the lower lip corner. He didn''t smile often. The slight radian of his lips and the beautiful slightly curved pupils made Yu Chu unable to help but look at him. "Want to see me." He said quietly, "watch with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Later, the school leader went to Yu Chu and found out that she was a girl, and their facial expressions finally became normal. However, they still gave some education and asked about the relationship between them. After getting a negative answer, they told Yu Chu not to fall in love early Yu Chu responded one by one and was put back. They didn''t talk to an Jin. In the room of the club, Yu Chu didn''t agree with him: "I''m no worse than you. Why don''t I come to you?" An Jin bowed her head to read and wrote some formulas. Then she said plainly: "they don''t worry about me." Yu Chu choked. It''s not true that he has been pure hearted for three years. He has never been out of line in learning God. No one believes that he will make a girlfriend. "So you are afraid of pestering me Yu Chu lies down on the table and knocks on the table. The boy raised his eyes and looked at her, then put down the pen, folded his arms and lay down on the table, gently kissing her forehead, "think they are unfair?" "It''s not fair, of course." "Don''t listen to them if you want to relieve your anger." Young light way, "these people do not want you to do, you should do well. Right? " Yu Chu nodded, but in the middle of the point, he reacted and glared at him: "you are so obvious It''s too belittled for my Eq An Jin smiles. He is usually serious, and his lips are only slightly curved when he smiles. He picks up the pen on the desk again and droops his eyes. His voice is much softer: "No. You don''t have to pester me. I''ll pester you ¡°¡­¡­¡± _ The underground love affair between the two people went on very smoothly, because they usually got close to each other, and the parents of the two families didn''t find anything wrong. In the school, because they were not in the same grade, they didn''t often see each other, so they didn''t have any chance to be discovered by others. After a year in peace, when Yu Chu was promoted to the second year of senior high school, Xiao Zhuma just graduated from high school. Although the first university is also in the imperial capital, it is not an administrative region. It is usually busy with a lot of things, and it is impossible to come back every week. Originally, I should get along well this summer vacation, but I couldn''t help it. After the results were posted, all kinds of newspaper interviews came to me one after another. However, Ye''s father and mother are still chanting in her ears every day, praising and admiring. An Jin is really excellent from childhood to big, especially liked by Ye''s parents. "Well. It''s a pity that it''s so excellent that it doesn''t necessarily look like our family. " Ye Mu sighed. Yu Chu rolled his eyes, "what''s wrong with me?" Her study has never declined, but it is not as frightening as an Jin. In addition, she likes to play. The Ye family always thinks that the two characters will not get along. After all, teenagers are always cold and quiet. Even if they are willing to get close, in other people''s eyes, it is because of the friendship that they grew up together and regarded the girl as her sister. In the imagination of Ye''s parents, an Jin should like that kind of gentle and generous, knowledgeable and reasonable. It''s not a psychopath. "You''re almost a junior in high school. Can you take your temper and be quiet?" Ye Mu knocked her on the head. Yu Chu touched his forehead. Ye Mu wants to say something more. The doorbell rings suddenly. She just stares at Yu Chu and goes to open the door. Yu chugang was ready to go upstairs, but he heard the voice of Ye Mu''s surprise: "Oh, jin''er is coming. I just told ChuChu about you, and let her learn from you more. " The young man''s voice politely said, "how about it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "It''s clear! Come here. " Ye Mu raised her voice and called Yu Chu. She said with a smile to the boy in front of the door, "jin''er, come in, ChuChu is in the room." The boy obediently stepped into the door, but didn''t go inside. He just said politely, "I''m going to leave in a few days. Today I want to be alone with ChuChu Dao. Can I take her out for a walk? I''ll be back soon. " Ye Mu certainly didn''t think much about it. The friendship between the two children in their childhood is just around the corner, and the way can not be more normal. She nodded lovingly. "If there''s anything you can''t do, take her around." When Yu Chu came to the door, she saw her mother looking at the boy kindly. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and looking up at the little bamboo horse. An Jin''s eyes fell on her quietly. "What''s wrong with brother Anjin?" Yu Chu went to ask. Juvenile eyelashes micro movement, has not answered, ye mother has already played her forehead, "how to talk to you an Jin brother, nothing can''t come to you?" Yu Chu said: My mother. Young eyes dyed with some smile, dark beautiful eyes quietly looking at her: "I''m going to leave in two days, now free, let''s go out shopping?" He asked lightly and Yu Chu nodded. Mother ye sent them out of the door with a smile on her face. Looking at the back of the young girl in the moonlight, she nodded with satisfaction, but sighed. It''s just wonderful to settle down. No matter the appearance, conduct, character, ability, people can''t find any fault. If he had not grown up watching him grow up, his mother could not believe that there was such a perfect person in the world. It''s too perfect, but it gives people a sense of distance. ChuChu is also very excellent, but more silk world fireworks fresh. Ye Mu did not dare to force a bridge. In case of personality incompatibility, if you like such a perfect person, you will find yourself guilty instead. Ye Mu sighed and went back into the room. ¡­¡­ Walking together on the quiet road of the community, the moonlight is pleasant, the shadow of street lamp is pulled very long. The night wind makes people very comfortable. Yu Chu walks leisurely. He is about to ask the person next to him, but his finger is suddenly caught. She blinked and turned her head. The youth beside did not look at her, just drooping eyes, hook her fingers, and then slowly hold. "You never came to me." ¡°¡­¡­ How can you have time when you are so busy? " Yu Chu couldn''t help but laugh and held his hand. Young slender cool fingers, she easily ten fingers clasped. "Then if I don''t look for you, you won''t say goodbye to me?" An Jin raises eyes to look at the front, light asks. "It''s not far away, and there''s still phone contact, and you can video at any time." Yu Chu blinked his eyes. The young man turned his face blandly, "conscience." "Ha?" Yu Chu was stunned and looked at him funny. This person side face ignore her, facial expressionless, like very small, together to eat lobster that time. Angry, will not do other expressions, on their own silent don''t face, don''t speak to ignore people. If you don''t know him, it''s quite bluffing. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. He stopped, raised his hand around his neck and pulled the man down. The lips were printed on the beautiful thin lips of the youth. She gave a kiss and then relaxed with a smile, "Hey, are you reasonable? What''s wrong with me?" Ann Jin looks at her for two seconds. "No mistake. It''s not far away. It''s easy to get in touch with. " "Yes." "But I''m sorry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 When xiaozhuma leaves, Yu Chu will spend two years alone in high school. She used to be busy with underground love, but now she''s relaxed and doesn''t have to worry about meeting - in fact, since an Jin left, the whole school has become much cleaner. The perfection of the LORD God is unique. Of course, we can''t find a second one. It''s just as haunting as him. Fortunately, he is a boy. If he is a girl, he will be called a beauty disaster However, this blue face is also a disaster. The girls in the school seem to have a clear heart and few desires at once, but the younger primary school girls still often hear that there was a legendary university God in the previous term, who was handsome, cold-blooded and strangely high in IQ. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the real person. Yu Chu''s younger sister, Yan Jin, often talks in her ears. She thinks about the male god for a while every day. She often pulls Yu Chu and asks melancholy, "do you think our extremely handsome Dean an will be caught off by college girls?" "First of all, Mr. an is not ours. Second, you can''t control it if you get rid of it." Yu Chu calmly pushed her aside and continued to do the exercises, "third, it''s extremely tragic That''s not how the word is used. " Yan Jin rolled his eyes. "It''s good for me to say an idiom. I just want to say that xuechangshuai. ChuChu, what kind of girl students can you like Yu Chu turned his head and glanced at her, "I am like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Jin stopped eating melon seeds and looked at her. "Come on, you''re good. But if an Xuechang can look up to you, you two performed the drama together. Why did they ignore you later?" Yu Chu gave a meal and then shrugged his shoulders. "At that time, all the girls in the school were so jealous," Yan Jin came over and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that senior an didn''t pay attention to you later. Otherwise, if you really took them down, they would be crazy." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and continued to bow his head. Yan Jin stopped pestering her to talk, and continued to lie on the table and sighed, "my God..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu wrote and stopped writing. At that time, she was indeed targeted for a period of time, but later, because the two people did not seem to have any real relationship, so it was not settled. At that time, the most angry one was undoubtedly Muqiqi, who was left behind by the dragon and prince in the drama, not to mention The dragon was still her God. At that time, Muqiqi could not get revenge. Now that she has finished her career, she is far away from Yu Chu''s life and has nothing to worry about. The business problems of Ye''s parents are also after the University of their former masters, which is still some days away. High school life is as calm as water. And an Jin, who lives a college life, is not so peaceful. In fact, no matter where he is, this person can quickly become the focus of attention by all kinds of people. Therefore, in addition to going out for classes and going to the library when necessary, an Jin would not show up. He doesn''t live in a dormitory, so girls can''t see people in their spare time. They can only meet them in class or in the library by chance. The boy looked down and registered, put down the pen, picked up the book and looked up. He saw many girls gathered in the distance. When he looked up, he quickly moved away from his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jin has a slight headache. But it''s just a little displeased. He''s used to be concerned since he was a child, and has been immune to this kind of situation for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 With the book, the young step forward, plain ready to leave. The girls in the back suddenly showed a look of regret. "It''s too cold to learn from God." "Yes, it''s been a month, and no one asked if he had a girlfriend." The girls whispered. "I heard that my family is very good." "I know from what others say and do. I''m sure my family background and tutor are good, and they''re so handsome..." "This kind of boy is too rare." "I don''t think I have a girlfriend. I haven''t seen her before, and I haven''t seen him reveal it..." "Ah Wait, you see... " All of a sudden, a girl screamed in a low voice. A group of people looked up in succession, and their expressions were surprised. "Wow, Shen Ning..." The girl who stopped the boy not far away was very beautiful and natural. Shen Ning. As the famous Bai Fumei in the school, this Shen Ning eldest lady has not lacked pursuers since she entered the school, but her eyes have always been higher than the top, and no one can see her. Seeing her stop an Jin suddenly, the onlookers suddenly feel that these two people are quite matched. "It''s Shen Ning. I''m going to make a confession." "Without Shen Ning''s condition, I dare not confess to Xueshen It''s bound to be rejected. " The girls looked at each other and were curious. An Jin has never mentioned whether he has a girlfriend. Naturally, we are curious about his attitude towards Shen Ning. Shen Ning looks at the person in front of him. She laughed and held out her hand: "Hello, my name is Shen Ning. Can you get to know me?" An Jin was silent. From childhood to adulthood, he dealt with a lot of girl chatting, so he nodded without salt, answered the voice of sorry, and was ready to pass by and walk away. Shen Ning was stunned. Not only she, but all the onlookers were stunned. Two seconds later, the boy had already passed by. Shen Ning reacted stupidly. He took back his hand, turned back to bite his teeth and called out, "an Ann Jin Hearing this, an Jin turned back, slightly raised delicate eyebrows, looked at her: "do you know me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning calmed down and nodded. No one in the university doesn''t know him. Shen Ning''s character is relatively arrogant, so it is impossible to be pleasant to a boy. But this time it''s not the same. She coughed and held out her hand again: "Ann Jin, I''ve heard of you, and I think you are excellent, so I want to know you..." The girl stops and smiles politely: "make a friend?" In full view of the public, the slender boy did not immediately speak, but looked flat, changing the book from one hand to the other hand, slightly drooping his eyes. The black cover of the book, lined with long white fingers, looks more and more beautiful in the sun. Shen Ning''s heart moved slightly. To be honest, no boy ever made her feel that way. Excellent and beautiful, people do not want to miss. She was staring at each other. However, waiting for an Jin to open his mouth, suddenly came a soft call: "an Jin?" Shen Ning squinted at the past. The teenager also looked back and saw the girl who came by, and didn''t have much emotion. He just nodded his head. Muqiqi''s school was nearby. She didn''t want to give up on her classmates who studied God, so she often came to the first university. Of course, she didn''t run into her every time. She also looked at Shen Ning. The sight of the two girls collided, vaguely hostile. In the past, Muqiqi was called an classmate. Today, when he saw other girls, he deliberately called his name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 And an Jin, also never care about these details. At the moment, the youth also did not notice, the atmosphere between the two girls, has been inexplicably nervous. Only the onlookers looked at each other and guessed what Muqiqi''s identity was. Just that sound, very intimate. And the important thing is, learn God classmate nodded should. Shen Ning squints her eyes, looks at the wood Qi Qi, then ignores her, smiles at the youth again: "classmate an Jin?" Next to Muqiqi, not willing to be outdone, with just the right smile, he asked in an affectionate tone: "brother Anjin, this is..." She deliberately inquired, and then used a close address, which showed that she was very close to the juvenile. However, hearing the address, the boy frowned. He took a look at Muqiqi and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Shen Ning opposite him and said: "this classmate I''m sorry. I have something else to do. " Shen Ning was stunned and widened his eyes. She wanted to tell the truth from the beginning because she was confident in herself. But considering the cold personality of the other side, we should start from making friends carefully. ¡­¡­ But still rejected? And this guy doesn''t seem to hesitate! She couldn''t help but take a breath. Seeing the young man turning to go, she couldn''t help being angry: "classmate Anjin!" The boy stopped and looked back at her again. His sight stopped on her, then he said plainly: "this classmate, in short, I have a girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a slight silence in the hall outside the library exit. All the people''s eyes could not help but stop at Muqi Qi''s body and looked at them vaguely. Muqiqi was also stunned. After shocked by the news, he found that everyone was looking at himself. Her heart leaped. Shen Ning looked at her in disbelief, frowned and asked, "she?" With her line of sight, an Jin turns her eyes to Mu Qi Qi. Under the gaze of the two girls, he frowned and shook his head indifferently: "No. She''s not here. " The crowd looked at each other. Qi Qi''s face suddenly became a little stiff. She comes from the same high school as an Jin, but she doesn''t know When did he have a girlfriend? It''s not about getting out of trouble. Not only Muqiqi had this idea, but Shen Ning also thought it was fake. She frowned. "You don''t have to lie to me. You can really think about it..." However, the boy raised his eyebrows slightly and his voice was lazy and calm: "I really have a girlfriend, and It won''t change. You think about other people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for Shen Ning to answer, he turned and left. The onlookers looked at each other. As a result, Xueshen students refused to standard Bai Fumei, plain that they have a girlfriend, quickly spread throughout the school. In addition, the tone of youth is indifferent, saying that he will never change his girlfriend As a result, this "girlfriend", even if she didn''t show up, became famous quickly in the first university. In the school forum, the most popular post, the title is "who is the holy one to learn from the perfect God" As well as the following popular posts, are basically a kind of painting style. #What kind of girl students can make Xue Shen fascinated But Zhuma Junsi didn''t realize how much trouble she had brought to her girlfriend. The young man picked up the corner of his lips and flipped through the popular posts before smiling. There''s a beep from the laptop. He looked aside and answered calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Yu chugang had just finished school and entered the room. He took out his homework and sent a video call at the same time. The call was quickly answered, the screen appeared young white clothes, delicate eyebrows and eyes, lips faint smile. He reached out and touched the screen. His long knuckles were white and beautiful. "It seems that I came back earlier today." "Well, there was no delay. But there''s too much homework. " Yu Chu sighed. He turned over the textbook and looked at Zhuma curiously. "How do you feel like you are in a good mood today? What happened?" The boy at the other end of the screen looked away. His long eyelashes cast shadows under his eyelids. He hooked his thin lip corners: "nothing happened. Do your homework Yu Chu didn''t think much and nodded, "then I''ll call you after I finish writing it? More than an hour. " "On, you write yours." The man opposite was lying on the table, staring at the screen without blinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This pair of crazy man''s appearance is really good. Yu Chu helplessly took up his pen and said, "I wrote for more than an hour. Are you looking at me like this all the time "Well." An Jin should sound, slightly tilted head, pillow on his arm, look at her calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok Yu Chu had no choice but to do his homework. Neither of them spoke. There was only the rustle of brush strokes in the room. The young man lies on the table with his dark eyes under his long eyelashes, staring at the light on the screen and the figure under the light. He looked at it for a while, reached out and poked at the screen, pursed his lips, retracted his hands, and lowered his eyelashes. Yu Chu was writing his homework when he suddenly heard him say: "I''ll go back to see you this week." She looked up and saw that the man was calm, lying on the table with a calm face and staring at her. "But my school exam this week..." "I''ll see you at school." An Jin gets up from the table and looks away at the potted plants on one side. "When you come, the school will be impetuous again." Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, he nodded, "but the school certainly welcomes you to come back and have a look." "I only look at you." The boy went down again. His white face was resting on his arm, a hand reached out and his fingertips touched the screen: "ChuChu." Yu Chu raised his eyes to him and reached out to his fingertips. The boy lifted his lips and began to smile. He took it back. "I didn''t want to go abroad Fortunately, I didn''t go. Otherwise, I couldn''t see you every week. " Yu Chu stopped and looked up at him, "but Brother Anjin, you should go. " Anjin stops. He was staring at the girl without blinking. The gaze of the great devil, after many years, still makes people feel guilty. Yu Chu couldn''t help but think that he pinched the man''s serious face as he did when he was a child. "I don''t want to leave. I mean, I''ll go with brother Anjin later." She blinked her eyes and quickly said, "when we live outside the school, brother Anjin, you can cook for me every day." Young micro ton, mood this just slightly relaxed, curved eyes son, quietly stare at her for a while. "Do you want to miss me?" He asked suddenly. Yu Chu felt that he was coaxing the child and nodded with him, "I want to. You''ll be back early this week. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " An Jin looked at her for a while, then nodded calmly, and then suddenly got up. The young man''s white and delicate face was close to her, and her bright red thin lips gently kissed the camera. He retreated and fell back, his earlobes reddish. "I miss you too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Yu Chu returned to his seat after the exam, but Yan Jin was not at the same table. He probably handed in the paper and ran out. It''s hard for her to stay in the classroom for two hours for the exam. Yu Chu yawned and lay on the table. High school is hard. She closed her eyes and lay down for a while. Suddenly, she heard someone running by her side. Her arm was caught by someone. Yan Jin said excitedly: "ChuChu! Guess who I saw! " Yu Chu opened one eye and waved, "play by yourself, let me sleep for a while..." "My God! Mr. an is back at school! " Yan Jin grabbed her again and said happily. Yu Chu''s action stopped. "Come on, come on, come with me. But I want to share the happiness, so I came to call you Without saying a word, Yan Jin pulled her up and walked toward the door. "What a blessing." Yu Chu is funny. "Good eyes!" Two people came to the corridor outside. Many people were already lying on the railing of the corridor. They all craned their necks and looked down. From time to time, they whispered excitedly. "Wow, look at the girls in the opposite building. They are crazy. There are so many people in the corridor." Yan Jin smacked his lips. She managed to squeeze her position out of the crowd and pulled Yu Chu over. "Come on, come and see." Yu Chu, lying on the railing, first looked at the girls in the opposite building and then said with a smile: "no way. They haven''t seen an Xuechang himself. Of course, they are curious." After all, it is the legendary god of learning, and her appearance has been described as too good-looking by the school sisters. Now the real people go back to the school to visit, and the junior students are naturally curious. She looked downstairs. An Jin is so excellent. Now when she comes back to school, several school leaders are smiling and talking with each other. She is a slender boy with white clothes and black trousers. Her eyebrows are beautiful in the sun, and she looks very dazzling in the middle. Yu Chu sighed and shook his head. "Now the opposite group of primary school girls can believe that, in the past said that an Jin is perfect, there are still people who don''t believe it." Yan Jin sighed and knocked on the railing, "man God such a person, I always think there will be no wife in the future." "Why?" Yu Chu turned to look at her. "You don''t think he''s like the kind of guy in a novel who''s been taken out of love and has no passion. At this time, it is reasonable to say that there should be a silly white sweet mistress who will influence her with her simple kindness, innocence and loveliness... " Before Yan Jin finished speaking, he had been hit on his head. "Why did you hit me?" She was wronged. Yu Chu glanced at her, "don''t think I can''t hear you talking about yourself. Innocent and lovely? You are stupid ¡°¡­¡­¡± While they were talking in a low voice, there was suddenly a small voice of surprise beside them Mr. an is looking at this! " Yan Jin immediately looked down. Yu Chu was stunned. He turned his head and cast his eyes down. He saw that the young man raised his eyes and bent his beautiful eyes. "Laughing?" Yan Jin was surprised. Chuyu is not talking on the railing. No one knows her relationship with an Jin. Although xiaozhuma has graduated, she is still a high school student, so she did not tell her family about her love. Yu Chuzheng was going to smile at the man, but before the smile appeared on her face, she saw dully that the boy bent his eyes and waved to her. His movements were casual. However, all the onlookers were quiet. The crowded corridor fell into a strange silence. Ann Jin around the school leaders, see his action is not from doubt, look up to the teaching building. The boy bent his eyes again and waved to the girl again. His clear voice was clear: "come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 The boy''s light "come over" made the students fall into a slight silence. The school leaders looked up and were surprised, "classmate Ann..." An Jin just slightly raised her eyes. Upstairs, Yan Jin asked Yu Chu, "what did he say?" Yu Chu turned his head and looked at her. Although Yan Jin is asking questions, her expression is very dull and frightening, and her eyes stare like copper bells. It''s like a ghost. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu turned his head and looked down. The little bamboo horse was still standing in place, with delicate eyebrows and a slight smile. He is always cold, standing on the feeling of strangers are not close, now can be a bit of a smile, the beginning of winter melt. The girls next to them were stunned. Yu Chu rubbed her forehead and had to walk out of the crowd and turn down the stairs. Yan Jin stood in the same place and looked at the girl''s back and the beautiful boy below. She pinched herself. Yu Chu came out of the teaching building, stepped over and raised her eyebrows to an Jin. The boy blinked and curled his lips. Several school leaders looked at Yu Chu, then turned to see an Jin, "this? This is... " An Jin low eyes, reach out to hold the girl''s hand, Yu Chu instantly heard in all directions, countless inverted breath cool voice. The eyes of the school leaders also widened instantly. "My girlfriend." Young people lead people, polite way. He said, but also raised his hand, slender fingers hook the girl''s long hair behind the ear, and then gently rubbed her head, posture natural and intimate. The school leaders looked at each other. The girls upstairs burst into flames. After three years of high school, the God of learning, who had a girl friend, was still in his own school - at this moment, everyone was thinking - is this coming back to see the school? This is to see the girlfriend! In the face of the whole school and the leaders, it is just right to admit the relationship and learn from God''s attitude. It has hit all the girls in the school. "My God, my Anjin..." "When! Ah, ah "I just saw him today, ah, just decided that I have a God, he will have a girlfriend!" "It''s not true..." The girls are so full of tongue that they can''t believe it. The lower grade students may be a little better, but for those who have met an Jin in the senior grade, the image of this person is deeply rooted. Everyone mentions him and thinks that he will never have a girlfriend As a result, my girlfriend is still our school?! "Ah, ah, my maiden heart! I''m so envious that I fall in love like this The teacher can''t control it "That''s right. After all the school directors have graduated, how can the teachers manage it! God, it''s so romantic... " When we were students, we all fell in love like a thief. If we show a show in front of our classmates, who dares to go to the teachers and parents? But for the couple downstairs, Xueshen can hold her girlfriend''s hand and tell the school leaders -- for girls, this kind of love is absolutely admirable, and they want to replace it immediately. "I''m dying, my God..." "It''s not the same with an Xuechang. It makes people itch so much when they are in love Ah, the God is gone The girls can''t help crying and howling, and downstairs, dull school leaders, also finally come back to God, look at each other, do not know what to say. Agreed? But girls or school students! Can''t you say that? But the boys have graduated, and they are still the best students in the history of our school It''s really embarrassing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 At this time, a school leader suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "wait, you, that year''s drama..." Yu Chu is led by an Jin and nods and smiles at him. Reminded by this sentence, school leaders all remember the scene that shocked the whole school. School day, so many years have not been so chaotic. At that time, the students seemed crazy. And the two culprits, now unexpectedly, also talked about love? "You''re not going to..." A school leader glared at them, an Jin looked back at the green plum and smile at several people: "well, we were together at that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the faces of the school leaders changed and changed, they looked at each other dully. Yu Chu held back his smile. She looked at an Jin secretly. This man looks flat and light, but he has been thinking about it all the time. At that time, he was not allowed to announce it. It''s naive to insist on saying it again. She pursed her lips and laughed. Hearing the voice of the young people nearby, she said politely to the school leaders: "I want to take her for a walk in the school We''ll get there first. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sight of a group of school leaders, young people lead their girlfriends to leave. It will also be the first time in school history Student lovers, in front of so many leaders, openly hand in hand to show their love All the students present were full of dog food. You can''t accept it. "I also want to fall in love like this..." "So handsome..." The girls were still immersed in shock and looked at each other bitterly, and their expressions were envious. Yu Chu was pulled away, away from the roar behind, and could not help but poke at the man. "Why did you make it public all of a sudden?" Zhuma Jun took her hand and looked at her calmly, "no, suddenly, I have long wanted to make it public." "Then you must choose this time..." Yu Chu sighed and looked at the sky, "the whole school is looking at me. I''m not going to be stable again. Moreover, it''s so beautiful! I''m afraid I''m the first one to fall in love under the noses of the school leaders... " An Jin sound line is flat, "not good?" Yu Chu looked at him, and finally just reached out on tiptoe and hugged him from the back, "OK, great." The boy just showed a little smile, was coax happy, took her hand, pulled her to the front. "You just mind, didn''t you announce it at that time?" Yu Chu approached his white face. "So we have to announce it today, so choose this way..." An Jin turned her head, "No "It''s strange to believe you." Yu Chu rolled his eyes and asked melancholy, "well, how do parents say that?" "To tell you the truth." Anjin took her and went on walking slowly. "They will not object." "Is opposition useful?" Yu Chu looks at the sky. "No use." When he came to the club, Yu Chu pulled people in. "By the way, your room is still reserved. Your grades are too scary. That room It''s become a scenic spot. " As soon as she opened the door and stepped in, her wrist was suddenly held against the door panel. "Hello..." She opened her lips and wanted to speak. The man in front of her lowered her eyelashes and kissed her with her thin lips. Yu Chu blinked, "an..." Just export a word, the young eye son then curved, again low down, lightly rubbed against. The lips were soft and thin, and rubbed gently. The breath twined for a moment, like feathers falling down. Young people raise their eyes. ¡­¡­ Again. "Brother Anjin, you are not childish." Yu Chu is funny. He stands on tiptoe and encircles his neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 The slender man was pulled down and two soft lips were printed on the lip. The other side opened his mouth and bit him, then rubbed and pinched his face. Anjin reached out and pulled her down. He retreated a little, his beautiful eyes staring at the girl for a long time, then lowered his eyelashes and bent over slightly. The flap of the lip covered her side face, gently moved to the bridge of her nose, and finally gave a precious kiss to her forehead. "It''s cool." He said suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and then responded, laughing, "who let you kiss the camera." "I can''t kiss you. What do you say? " The young man snorted softly, but the voice line was quiet. He drooped his long eyelashes and once again bowed his head for a kiss. Breath intertwined, close at hand. Yu Chu said, "you can not kiss." "You can''t sleep." The boy answered, while he pecked at the girl''s lips. "Why are you so naive." Yu Chu put out his hand and gently pushed him, but he was held by others. His fingers were long and white, and he could easily hold her hands. The boy once again lowered his eyes and gently kissed her. He raised his eyes and blinked. "I''m telling the truth." "You, I don''t know Usually like a monk, even sleeping at night is a standard coffin posture, you say you can''t sleep without kissing me? " Yu Chu cried and laughed, "I don''t believe you are so naive." An Jin looked at her calmly for a moment. Yu Chu is really not convinced. The serious character of xiaozhuma''s veteran cadres can be seen from childhood to adulthood. She had seen this man''s sleeping face, always lying well, hands on his belly, serious and serious. She couldn''t help laughing when she said that she had to kiss to sleep. Yu Chu can''t help but lift his hand and pinch the delicate and beautiful face in front of him, but his expression is always plain. Zhuma Jun''s white cheek was pinched by her, blinked her eyes, then reached out to pull her down, pursed her lips, and repeated: "I''m telling the truth." "Then when we were not together before, you could not kiss. How did you fall asleep?" Yu Chu asked with interest. An Jin micro Leng, then moved away from the line of sight, raised the hand to knead just knead the face. His skin was white and beautiful, he was pinched a few times, and his cheek was slightly scarlet: "I You can fall asleep then Yu Chu blinked at him. Little bamboo horse coughed slightly, turned her eyes and didn''t look at her, "I''ll come back next week to see..." "Don''t change the subject. Why can you fall asleep at that time?" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and his forefinger raised his chin. An Jin looked at her for a few seconds and pursed her lips. He seemed to be very hesitant, staring at her for a long time. When Yu Chu looked back at him curiously, he suddenly raised his hand to cover her eyes. "You..." Yu Chu subconsciously wanted to take his hand, but the young man said calmly, "so I can say it." Yu Chu stopped and put down his hand in a puzzled way and let him cover it. "Well, say so." "Because at that time Anyway, I can''t kiss you, "the boy coughed, and his white palm was swept by the girl''s eyelashes. He pursed his lips and whispered," it''s better to go to sleep earlier, in my dream Yes. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked. His voice is light, but his mood is flat. However, Yu Chu didn''t see the delicate young man in front of him. His white cheeks were already scarlet. He tried his best to restrain his shyness and embarrassment. Dream of kissing people or something Really, I don''t want to say it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Yu Chu stretched out his hand and pushed xiaozhuma''s hand away. He saw that the person in front of him looked flat and looked at her silently. He lowered his hand and looked away. "I didn''t expect you to dream of me..." Yu Chu drew closer and stared at his beautiful white face. The boy stepped back, pushed her shoulder away, looked at her, and then pursed his lips: "ChuChu Tonight, sleep at my house. " "Ha?" Yu Chu is alert, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jin saw her expression, Leng for a moment, just react to come over, can''t help but slightly helpless: "think what, I just I stayed at home all night, so I thought, "he stopped, then lowered his eyelashes and said plainly," I want to be with you for a little longer. " His expression is plain, but this kind of light murmur tone, let a person completely can''t refuse. Yu Chu absolutely believes in the old monk''s character. She is not 18 now, Anjin can not have any idea about her, he said he wanted to stay a little longer, that is really pure want to stay longer. As a child, an Jin was very attached to her, and now she is a boyfriend and girlfriend There''s no reason why it doesn''t stick. She hesitated, "but now that we are all grown up, we are not children, how to live together?" Speaking of two people sleeping together, only junior high school that time. At that time, adults didn''t care about this, but now how can they not care She raised her eyes to an Jin, and always calm and serious youth, lips actually showed a trace of smile, flat light way: "do not let them find it good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t believe it. Is this guy serious? Sneaking out? Two people looked at each other for a while, Yu Chu and each other''s dark eyes, the man with long eyelashes, calm expression - he actually said it. She felt funny all of a sudden. A person like an old cadre would even put forward such a dishonest proposal. The teenager was close to her ear and whispered, "I''ll contact you at night. Don''t fall asleep first, eh?" Yu Chu pushed him away, rubbed his ears and nodded in a funny way. "Brother Anjin, you are bad at learning." An Jin slightly raised delicate eyebrows, insipid way, "want to stay with you, where bad?" Said, he looked down at the face of small green plum, and moved away from his eyes, slightly sighed: "bad is bad." _ After Yu Chu returned to the class, he clearly noticed that the whole class was quiet for a while, and countless eyes were cast, as if he were looking at some rare species. She went to her seat and sat down. Yan Jin looked at her for a long time without expression, but did not speak. Yu Chu ignored her. In the end, Yan Jin couldn''t hold back. He came over, widened his eyes and asked in horror: "are you and the God boy friends? When did it happen? " Her voice was trembling. Yan Jin is really incredible and sad. God has a girlfriend, and it''s still such a romantic way to announce In front of the leaders of the school, the elegant young man announced his relationship and calmly led his girlfriend away. It can be expected that a large number of girls will not be able to sleep tonight. Yan Jin, of course, is one of them. "Very early, that play..." Yu Chu turned to observe her face. Yan Jin''s eyes really widened and took a deep breath, "why don''t you tell me?" "He was at school at that time. Telling you was like telling the whole school." Yu Chu was honest with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Yan Jin couldn''t refute it. Finally, he took a breath and looked at Yu Chu with admiration, "you are so powerful that the white moonlight in our school girl''s heart fell on your hand at last Muqiqi is going to be very angry! " She pauses, and then comes up with a curious look. "Do you date a lot?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s in the community. " "Did the God kiss you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu chudun stopped, turned his head and looked at Yan Jin. Seeing her staring and eager expression, I slowly blinked "Kiss is kiss..." Yan Jin suddenly turned his mouth and looked like he was about to cry, but he asked, "soft or not? Does it feel different from other people when they kiss ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu heart a lie trough. This is a question It''s like she''s a hooligan. Even if she was an old driver, she could not help blushing when she was being chased and asked about the feeling of kissing. What''s more wonderful is that the girl in front of her is completely free from the details, and does not beat around the Bush at all. "I didn''t kiss anyone else. How can I know it''s different?" She finally had to reach out and push Yan Jin away. "Can you ask some meaningful questions?" "It doesn''t make sense yet?" Yan Jin sniffed, melancholy way, "you don''t say I also know, that''s a male god, kiss up of course not the same..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention. So all day long, she was bombarded by the wonderful questions of her deskmate, let alone where she went, people looked at it curiously with all kinds of eyes. What''s terrible is that even every teacher who comes to class has to stare at her for a long time. However, he was not called to talk. After all, an Jin is not in high school now. Secondly, her boyfriend is the legendary god of learning, and no one worries about her grades. Yu Chu experienced the feeling of a famous person and couldn''t help feeling melancholy. If you fall in love, you can become a celebrity. I hope you can pay less attention when you enter university After being surrounded for a whole day, Yu Chu returned home and observed his parents'' faces while placing his schoolbag. They don''t seem to know about her and an Jin''s public affairs, and their expression is still the same as usual. Yu Chu thought for a moment that maybe an Jin''s open attitude was too natural. She learned to make a girl friend. The school might think that her parents knew, so she didn''t communicate. She breathed a sigh of relief. I''ve been surrounded for a day today. It''s better for parents to be slow for a while. I''ll explain later. She went upstairs to finish her homework, thought about it and secretly opened the door to have a look. Her parents were still watching TV. She could not help but sigh, closed the door, went to the balcony, opened the door, and took out her mobile phone to dial. On the other side of the house, there is a lamp in front of the black desk. The whole room is covered in black, which makes the lamp in front of the window more warm and beautiful. Slender figure sitting in front of the table, young white fingers, pen slightly turn a circle, stop. He sat in front of the lamp, the warm light outlined the outline of the boy''s long legs, looking more slender and beautiful. He looked down at the mobile phone and connected. "Delicate?" The young man stopped between his fingers, and the pen fell off. He pushed the pen and paper to one side, put the mobile phone on the table, lay down in front of him and stare at it quietly. Yu Chu lowered his voice, melancholy: "brother an Jin, I finished my homework, but my parents watch TV." From the receiver came a low smile, the other party seemed very happy, the voice line was calm: "otherwise, you go to persuade them, let them go to bed early?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Yu Chu tangled, "I''ll try." She went to open the door and looked downstairs. "Dad, mom, you go to bed early." Downstairs came Ye Mu''s voice: "you sleep your, I turn down the voice, can''t disturb you." Yu Chu said: In the receiver near the ear, the young man''s laughter came low and clear. Yu Chu Chao said in a low voice, "Hello, you still smile What shall I do? Shall I call you when they fall asleep The boy thought, "well, hang up first." Hang up the phone, he got up from the desk, quietly opened the closet, took out a coat to put on, turned downstairs. As she passed the living room, Ann looked up and wondered, "where are you going so late?" "Convenience store shopping." The young man calmly replied, bending down to change shoes, white fingers retracted into the coat pocket, opened the door and stepped out. Ann didn''t think much about it. She continued to sit back and watch TV. In the night, the slender and beautiful boy walked slowly to the opposite door of Ye''s house. He looked up and raised his delicate eyebrows slightly. Yu Chuzheng was lying on the table waiting for his parents to sleep. In fact, her martial arts skills can easily climb over the wall, but it''s hard to explain how this kind of vigorous skill appears in an ordinary female high school student Is melancholy, in front of the lamp suddenly put out, the whole room into a dark. She froze and straightened up. The parents downstairs were obviously baffled. When they went upstairs in the dark, they saw that there was no movement in her room. They thought she was sleeping, so they went straight back to their room. Yu Chu vaguely heard their puzzled voice, as if to guess why the sudden power failure. She stayed for a few seconds. When she heard that there was no sound outside the door, she opened the door gently and went out. She went downstairs with her hands and feet. She opened the door carefully and went out. Outside the door, there are street lights, warm color light and shadow cast, under the street lamp, leaning against a slender figure. He stood up straight, white fingers out of his pocket, and as he stepped forward, he reached out to her. Yu Chu went down the steps and took his hand. He blinked, crying and laughing, "did you do it?" An Jin slightly hook lips, eyes light but fell on the girl''s pajamas and slippers, and quickly moved away. "Well," said the boy in a cheerful voice, "go to my house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was led away by him and looked back at his own house, unable to laugh or cry. Two people came to the door of an Jia. An Jin pressed the password and raised her eyes to look at her. "I''ll take the people away. You should be careful to go upstairs." Yu Chu coughed softly. An Jin opened the door and went in, while taking down the slippers from the side, she said quietly to Ann''s mother in the living room: "is there anything to eat in the kitchen?" Ann''s mother looked back at him "I was suddenly a little hungry." The boy has long fingers resting on his abdomen. "There''s nothing to eat in the convenience store, I remember The steamed egg you made last time was delicious. " Ann mother slightly puzzled, looking at her son, "hungry? Don''t you eat at night The young man held the counter in front of the door with one hand, and his expression was calm and natural, "it''s a little bit today." "Well, wait a minute." Ann turned off the TV and went into the kitchen to prepare. The slender man at the door straightened up, turned back and opened the door, pointing to the girl upstairs. Lying trough, stimulating. Yu Chu crept into the door and looked at the kitchen. He couldn''t help looking back at an Jin. The beautiful young man stood by the door, drooping his eyes and looking at her like a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Yu Chu didn''t dare to delay. He walked quickly through the living room and went upstairs carefully. An Jin stood in front of the door, watching her run upstairs, lip dyed with a little smile, turned back to close the door. He zipped down his coat and took off his coat. As he passed through the kitchen, he laughed at Ann''s mother inside. "I''m not too hungry. Just do less." Ann mother still didn''t think much about it, so she answered. Her son has three regular meals on weekdays, and never says he wants to eat at night. Today is the first time. Ann''s mother thinks that people are really hungry. The boy stepped upstairs, opened the door of the room and went in. He saw the girl standing in front of the table, her eyelashes moved slightly, her eyes drooped and her coat was put down. Holding a person gently from the back, the teenager bent over and placed his delicate chin on her shoulder. Yu Chu was ready to turn around, but was stopped. The voice behind him was close to his ear, "you just come out in pajamas It''s cold. Don''t move. I''ll warm you up. " Yu Chu did not move, and the bamboo horse behind him sighed, "I think I wanted to give you my coat when I saw you at that time, but I had to wear it back Are you cold? " He drooped his eyes, long fingers wrapped around the girl''s hands, "go out at night without a coat." "It''s only a few steps. It''s not cold." Yu Chu took out his hand and rubbed Zhuma Jun''s head with his back hand. She looked at her shoulder again. The girl''s pajamas are soft and comfortable to hold. The boy is slightly stunned. Her thin lips are pasted on her neck and her breath is sprinkled on her neck. There was a pen and white paper in front of the table. Yu Chu took it up and looked at it. He tutted his handwriting and put it down again. "Brother Anjin, how do you feel in university?" Anjin paused. "It''s OK." Yu Chu turned over a page and said, "someone is chasing you." She felt that the people behind her had a pause, and then she said honestly Yes "Alas." Yu Chu shook his head. Ann Jin stopped, holding her shoulder, gently turned the person over, hands against her side of the desk, the boy bent over, low way, "don''t sigh." He lowered his eyes, slightly opened his lips and bit it to seal the girl''s lips. His breath was twined together in an instant. The soft and thin lips rolled around, indicating that Chu could not help leaning back. His waist was held by long fingers, and the temperature was slightly warm. He did not kiss quickly and slowly, tender soft tongue tip against the girl''s lips and teeth, young people always calm slightly broken, his eyelashes trembled, dark beautiful eyes, steaming up dense emotion. The door was suddenly knocked. The man in the arms was suddenly surprised and reached out to push him away. An Jin held her hand and slightly retreated, but suddenly she bent her eyes and bit her lip. Yu Chu quickly covered his lips and glared at him. The young man touched her head, went to open the door, took the thing in Ann''s mother''s hand, raised her beautiful eyes and laughed, "I''ll wash the dishes myself in a moment." Ann nodded and looked at him again. ¡­¡­ Today, I laugh a little more. "You just had a drink?" She wondered. Young micro Zheng, drooping eyes raised hands, white fingertips wipe over the purplish thin lips, just curved eyes smile, "drink." "Go to bed early." How can an mother never think that there will be a girl in the room for her son, who is like an old cadre. She gave an order and left. An Jin closed the door, went back to the room, put the bowl in her hand gently on the table, Yu Chu came over curiously and looked at the door: "what does mother an say?" "She said," go to bed early. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "Why, you I knew he had a girlfriend for a long time? " She raised her eyebrows and asked Muqiqi. "I don''t know. It''s spread all over the school," Muqi snorted coldly, and looked at her with jealousy. "Ye ChuChu, a good way. You haven''t arrived at the University yet, so you''re really in the limelight." make complaints about Chu smiling, and he has been silent for a moment. He can not get out of the way, but he just glanced at the wood. You have the ability, also let an Jin like you. What''s the use of coming to me? " As like as two peas in the mistress of , Ye Chuchu chew his teeth. "You are just like those little three people who have no face and no skin to destroy others!" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and said politely, "how do you say that The specific context of the specific analysis, it is Xiaosan, which ignores the premise of Xiaosan''s destroying feelings. It belongs to the concept of stealing. Naturally, there is a language fault. But the real girlfriend said, there is no other premise, it is the most reasonable logic problem. Isn''t it? " She said, glancing at the dull expression of her eyes and a shy smile, "I''m sorry, my Chinese is not so good. I got more than 130 points in the last exam." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muqiqi''s face changed again and again, which was very wonderful. Yu Chu stood in the same place and waited for her for a while. Seeing that she seemed unable to say anything, he prepared to turn around and enter the door. Muqiqi suddenly grabbed her wrist. Yu Chu wanted to hide, of course, but she was too lazy to hide. Looking back at xiangmuqiqi, "is there anything else?" "You..." Muqiqi bit his teeth and finally snorted, "don''t you know, there are a lot of people chasing an Jin in University There are many of them, but they are much better than you! " Yu Chu grinned and broke free from his wrist She patted her face with a smile, "is it better than my face, or younger than me, or longer than I know brother Anjin?" Every time she said a word, she took a step forward and retreated step by step in amazement. Finally, she stood against the railing and couldn''t help becoming angry! You don''t want face "I look so good, why not?" With one hand on his hips, Yu Chu simply raised his long legs and stepped on the wooden railing beside him. The trouser skirt covered the root of her leg, revealing only her long white leg. She put her arm on her leg and supported her chin. "I don''t want mine. Do you want yours? You''re not as good-looking as I am. Admit it Muqiqi''s face turned blue and could not say a word. After hearing this, Shen Yu, the first person in the forum, turns around and laughs at you You''ll see. " Yu chudun stopped. Her back to wood Qi Qi, eyes slightly a MI, then did not say anything, walked away. Shen Ning. You don''t have to check. Yu Chu knows. Around, people in the original plot will still appear, trying to go on according to the original plot. This Shen Ning is not only the only daughter of the boss of the company that broke down the Ye family business, but also the only one in the original plot who can make an exception slightly because of her excellent performance. Excellent people naturally cherish each other. In the original plot, an Jin is not good at her, but she is more relaxed and friendly than others. It seems that after going abroad, they were still in the same school and Research Institute. Originally, contacting Shen Ning should be something after university. Yu Chu touched his chin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 The day when an Jin left was on the weekend, Yu Chu went to see him off. He carried a shoulder bag, no luggage, and looked back at her before he left. He was wearing a white loose coat, because he was too tall, and his broad hat hung casually behind him. He looked young and straight. At any station, the scenery was just like that. Several little girls passing by looked back one after another. If you don''t stand out, what do you call the LORD God. Yu Chu has long been very used to this, smiling at him. "I..." The boy just opened his lips, ready to tell some words, Yu Chu suddenly blinked, stepped forward and held his neck on tiptoe. The boy was caught off guard and felt the soft lips of the girl gently kiss him and peck his mouth. An Jin was stunned. He was gently released and looked up at Yu Chu. Xiaoqingmei doesn''t always take the initiative He wiped his white index finger over his beautiful lower lip and looked at her in a daze. "Call me and the video, don''t forget." Yu Chu smiles and waves at him. An Jin quietly looked at her, suddenly slightly pick eyebrows, young light expression added a trace of vitality, low voice way, "don''t forget, then you kiss me again?" Yu Chu shrugged, "forget it, it won''t fight." The young man stood still and saw her turn around and was about to leave. At last, a little annoyance came up between her cold eyebrows. He took her hat and pulled the man back. He held the girl''s face with his long fingers, and lowered his head. His white cheek was close to the girl''s lip, and then relaxed and retreated indifferently. "Well, you kiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu felt his lips and could not laugh or cry. He rubbed his head on tiptoe. His hair was dark and soft. "Brother Anjin, I heard yesterday that there was a girl named Shen Ning in your school After you. " An Jin was stunned. He didn''t ask who said it, but frowned a little and didn''t understand, "but what do you do with this?" In some places, xiaozhuma''s EQ is still as dull as when he was a child. He didn''t understand why he mentioned it. Yu Chu looks at him and remembers that in the original plot, an Jin is only different from Shen Ning. She frowned and felt a rare discomfort, though she knew it was unreasonable. In fact, she didn''t want to possess the Lord. When he likes himself, he can accept it safely, but if he refuses to give love, he can leave safely. Possessiveness is not a good thing. Especially for the secret lover. It''s a very painful emotion and it''s not good for both sides. She thought for a while and finally pursed her lips and said, "I know you like me, brother Anjin, so I want to tell you now that I want you to Stay away from her. " She frowned as she spoke. She has never made such a clear request to the fragments of the LORD God - to leave the girls far away. But make this request In fact, Yu Chu believed that an Jin would listen, so to speak it out, in addition to showing that he was jealous and possessive, seemed to have no other role. Yu Chu pursed his lips and rolled his eyes in his heart. Anjin and she looked at each other for a few seconds. Then, he looked away from his eyes, looked calm and indifferent, and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned. The young man reached out, leaned close to her and hugged her, and put his chin on her shoulder. His cold voice, however, was a little dull. He said in a low voice: "don''t talk to me about this in the future." "Ah?" His voice dropped once more, with a little bit of heat and sex appeal, a little hoarse murmur. ¡°¡­¡­ I really want to do You. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Lying down what the fuck? Yu Chu opened her eyes in an instant, and her ears lingered with the warm and plain breath of the youth. Her earlobe turned red in an instant. She watched the young man get up. She was still an indifferent and cold an Jin, with beautiful dark eyes and thin cold lips. Her expression was calm. He patted her shoulder again. He even slightly hooked the hook lip corner, then turned around and walked away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu stood alone for a long time, then slowly left. He he he Sick? She couldn''t help but look back. Although she couldn''t see anyone, she still felt her cheek burning hot. She could not help but take a deep breath, calmly turned her head and walked on. Is it that she doesn''t often express possessiveness? So occasionally, there is an effect of arousal?! Yu Chuhong went home with a red face. It took two days for the two people''s school to spread to their parents. Yu Chu had no intention of being questioned. Because xiaozhuma is not there, she explains silently. She can''t help but think that in high school, the teacher only talked to her feel sad. At the beginning, the reaction of Anjia and ye''s was extremely shocked. The two families did not expect that after so many years, the two children actually came together. It was just a good relationship and close. Parents think that they can''t have any other feelings After the shock, the rest is surprise. After Yu Chu admitted and explained, ye Fu and an Fu happily prepared to pour wine and have a few drinks. Ann''s mother and ye''s mother have been happily discussing the wedding. Yu Chu shook his head helplessly, slipped away, ran to the room, closed the door, sighed and called xiaozhuma. "Brother Anjin, the parents are crazy." After a brief explanation of the situation, she reached a conclusion. The people there calmed down and said, "when you are middle-aged, you like to listen to gossip. You can just choose some to say." ¡°¡­¡­ They even fixed the time of the relationship, the first kiss They were very specific. " Yu Chu''s black face. There seems to be a smile, the youth''s clear and dull voice, laugh especially good. Yu Chu heard the pen gently placed on the table, the man seemed to get up, "I am in the library, wait for me to go out to chat." "No, I''ll tell you. If you''re busy, keep busy. I''ll hang up." Yu Chu quickly said. She was about to hang up the phone when she heard a female voice coming from a distance over the receiver. The voice was not real, but she could hear clearly, "an Jin?" Yu chudun lives. Ann Jin over there also stopped and didn''t speak. She watched the beautiful girl step by. Shen Ning smiles at him. She sweeps the mobile phone between his white fingers and raises one eyebrow. "I haven''t seen you smile like this A girlfriend? " She stares at Anjin. The boy was quiet for a few seconds, then he laughed and shook his head kindly to Shen Ning Shen Ning was stunned. She did not respond to the juvenile''s meaning, the other side has opened his lips again, light and happy way: "the parents agree She is my fiancee now On both sides of the phone, both girls were stunned. Shen Ning was staring at an Jin. Seeing the cold man, he bent his eyes. His tone seemed to take some small pride. He said happily, "it''s OK to get rid of being unmarried." Yu Chu opened his mouth and didn''t think about what to say. On the other side of the receiver, the man asked her happily: "right, ChuChu, sooner or later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Shen Ning returned to the dormitory, there was no difference between her expression and the past, and the girls in the dormitory did not pay attention to it. but when she came to her desk and stood for a while, she suddenly raised her hand and swept it. The expensive perfume bottles on the table crashed and debris fluttered. In the strong fragrance, the girls in the dormitory opened their eyes in amazement and looked at her together. "Shen Ning? What''s the matter? " A roommate came up and asked carefully. Shen Ning did not speak. She sat on the bed with a gloomy face. After a while, she looked up at her roommates and said, "who is the girlfriend of Anjin?" The roommates were stunned and looked at each other. "No, do you really have a girlfriend?" "That''s right. Maybe it was a casual remark last time..." "It''s not casual," Shen Ning said irritably. "It''s true. Is that girl from our school, too? " The girls digested the news for a long time before someone gently shook their head, "it''s definitely not from our school. Ann Jin has no close girls at school." After hearing this, several girls showed a look of contempt on their faces. A girl patted Shen Ning on the back, "it''s not the first university, and the future can''t be compared with Xiaoning in the future. Moreover, few people can compare with Xiaoning in terms of family background..." Shen Ning sneered, "good, what''s the use? People don''t like it... " She said, thinking of seeing an Jin''s soft smile on the phone in the library''s outer hall, as well as the pleasant and vivid tone It''s hard to imagine that there is such a side to the indifferent people. She frowned tightly, then heard the mobile phone ring, she looked down, it was the home phone. After connecting, he chatted casually, and Shen Ning asked about the company. The mother''s tone suddenly changed from cordial to sarcastic, "that family is still holding on. It''s really disrespectful. Don''t give me money This is forcing us to use other means Well, Ning''er, you have a good rest. Don''t worry about these troubles. Go and play more. " Shen Ning knew what was in her mother''s mouth and didn''t care much. It''s not a day or two for a big company to do this kind of coercion and inducement. She has long been familiar with it. Hang up the phone, she thought about it, and sent a text message. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Shen Ning got a reply and packed several photos in the mail. She opened it and looked at it - the girl was a high school student, very beautiful. An Jin''s public love affair at school can be called a sensation. It is not difficult to find out who his girlfriend is. Shen Ning looked at the girl''s picture, compared with himself and frowned. This girl has excellent grades, good character, good appearance and family background. Her heart inexplicably more uncomfortable, Yu Guang glimpsed the mail on the girl''s family, saw a few familiar words. She was stunned and looked at it carefully. Think of what my mother told her company the other day Shen Ning suddenly laughed. _ This week, an Jin while packing things ready to go home, while accepting the phone in the small green plum''s ridicule, "an Jin brother, who said this week certainly will not return?" An Jin is calm, white fingers while putting the clothes, while calmly asked: "who?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Zhuma Jun was so skillful. Finally, she just told me with a smile that she would meet again at home. "And, you said before you left last time..." Suddenly she faltered again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "What did I say before I left?" Ann Jin is very calm, continue to fold a dress slowly, put it into the wardrobe, look like she is asking about the weather. "Come on, come back first." Finally, they gave up and hung up the phone. An Jin lips hook radian, did not say anything, picked up the mobile phone to turn off, casually threw on the bed, continued to fold clothes quietly, but the action was slow. He looked down at the dress for a moment, then put it down and sat down by the bed, closing his eyes slightly. ¡­¡­ She''s jealous. She''s really cute. It''s not cute in appearance. Instead, he expressed his possessiveness without concealment, and was dissatisfied with the girls around him She''s never been like this. He realized that this was a kind of possessive desire. At that moment, I don''t know why, my heart beat steadily for so many years. It seemed that he was out of control and missed the beat in an instant. The first time he was embarrassed and shy was probably when she lived at his home in junior high school. When he was sorting things out, he ran into a girl''s bra. But this heartbeat was not embarrassment, but a kind of unspeakable pleasure. When he was staring at her, he suddenly wanted to push people, kiss her, bite her, or do something more intense. An Jin closed her eyes and rubbed her eyebrows slightly. ¡­¡­ Crazy feeling. Fortunately, at that time, he was about to leave, and people were coming and going around. Otherwise, it may be hard to help. He can''t guarantee it. He''s just self disciplined, but he can''t control her. Young slowly open his eyes, eyes reflecting the sun, clear and beautiful. He lowered his head and continued to tidy up his things, and his expression was always plain. ¡­¡­ There are still a few blocks home, an Jin carrying a shoulder bag, quietly walking. He was wearing a black coat with white fingers sticking out of his backpack. At this time, it was evening. He took two steps. Suddenly, he felt someone coming by and seemed to raise his hand to pat him on the shoulder. Shen Ning clapped an empty, did not care, was about to smile to say hello, did not expect in front of the tall teenager but squint, unhappy staring at her: "you follow me?" She was stunned, and then her face did not look good. "Don''t think about it. I''m not following you." Ann Jin didn''t say anything. Keep going. Shen Ning turned her eyes and suddenly jumped forward again. She reached out and stopped him. She blinked and said, "but classmate an Jin, I just lost my wallet. There is no place to go Can I stay at your house for one night? I''ll leave tomorrow. It''s really late today... " Being stopped by her, Anjin stops. The slender young man in black stood on the roadside, with his arms outstretched in front of him. The combination was very beautiful. Shen Ning winked at him. However, an Jin just frown, no expression, "this classmate, you and I are very familiar?" Shen Ning a Leng, turned the eye, "not familiar?" Ann Jin ignored her and was ready to go around her. Shen Ning ran after her again, "but I only know you. There''s no one to help me, so I can''t..." An Jin stops. He turned his head and looked at the girl for a few seconds, and he even chuckled. "Call your parents and transfer money to you. You don''t want me to teach you?" Shen Ning was stunned and his face turned red. ¡­¡­ Anjin smiles at her. Very good-looking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 She only saw him smile like this when she saw him on the phone. At this time, the man actually laughed at himself, and Shen Ning blushed and said, "I..." Her heart suddenly some subtle joy and complacency, can''t wait to step forward, want to grasp his sleeve shake, must live in his home today. But her hand reached half way up to the teenager''s eyes. His face is light and soft smile, as if the winter snow melts, spring flowers bloom, the smile is beautiful. But the dark eyes - emotion is hard to describe. Shen Ning''s hand froze and didn''t dare to touch him. She didn''t touch her, but Anjin drooped her eyes. Slowly she reached out and patted her sleeve gently. Then she said, "if you don''t leave me alone I don''t have the Gentlemanliness of a woman, understand? " Shen Ning froze. It made her want to laugh, but she couldn''t. An Jin, this person''s temperament and demeanor, no one in the school does not know, not only a gentleman, it is a kind of cold and indifferent etiquette, such as classical aristocrats. Not to mention his quiet character. But at this time, in the moonlight, the young man''s black clothes were lined with white fingers, and his beautiful face looked dangerous and tempting. He seemed not to be joking - and Shen Ning always felt that what he said about moving women was not "beating" in the traditional sense, but "destruction". She froze and could not move. Anjin bypasses her and continues to move forward. He walked slowly for two steps, and his pupils were covered with beautiful lavender. The consciousness of the LORD God thought faintly that the woman she asked him to stay away from for the first time was not a woman. In order to be able to obediently meet her requirements, if this woman does not know the appearance, it will be destroyed, just as it is. Vaguely thinking of the previous requirements, the master God boy walked two steps lightly, his lazy and cold eyes narrowed, but his thin lips were smiling and sweet. He closed his eyes and opened them again. The dark color of Anjin, belonging to the fragment, came out from his pupils. The young man walked quietly and quietly with a calm expression. When he got to the house, he didn''t call one of the houses. Half a minute later, the girl went downstairs, opened the door, ran out in surprise and rushed into his arms. Seeing the shoulder bag on his back, she couldn''t help laughing: "brother Anjin, you don''t have to go home first, just come to see me?" "I haven''t seen you for a week." Anjin bowed her head and rubbed her lips. She opened her black coat and gathered the girl in. "I don''t wear a coat." "Well, it''s so late. Go back and see you tomorrow." Yu Chu pushed him, but he was held by others. The young man bowed his head slightly and kissed her forehead before releasing his hand. "See you tomorrow." He smile, just wave, see the girl turned to walk toward the house, finally walked in, the probe waved to him, closed the door, he turned away. He went home and opened the door. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. Before Ann''s mother was asleep, she saw her son standing at the door, placing things and casually saying, "well, yes, what I told you before is true. Don''t talk to me like that in the future. It''s easy to get out of control. " Out of control? Ann''s mother is at a loss. The young man looked up at her and laughed at her in a good mood. Because he was on the phone, he didn''t say hello. He went upstairs and said to the phone: "well I know it''s not urgent. I''m not in a hurry. " There seemed to be a question of doubt. Ankin paused You grow slowly. " Ann: Yes??? Grow slowly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 After hanging up the phone, Yu Chu gazed at his mobile phone, touched his slightly hot face, then turned to put down the mobile phone, walked to the window, and gently opened a corner curtain. She did not turn on the light in the room, leaning gently against the shadow, quietly looking at the street lamp downstairs. In the shadow around the corner of the road, there is a girl. In fact, just when I met with an Jin, the girl went there and Yu Chu practiced martial arts and divinity, and immediately noticed it. And if there''s no mistake, this man came back with an Jin. An Jin also knew that someone followed him to come here. But he didn''t care and didn''t tell her I think there''s nothing to say. Yu Chu kneaded the temple. The good thing is that she can understand Zhuma Jun''s troublesome EQ and know that he is too lazy to tell her about it because he absolutely doesn''t care. If a girl changed her mind, she would have jumped up and asked why someone had gone home without telling her The light went out in the opposite room. Yu Chu took a look, and suddenly the mobile phone rang again. She lowered her head to open the mobile phone and saw a two word message: good night. Yu Chu hooked his lips. She put away her mobile phone and continued to look down the stairs. The girl in the shadow stood for a moment, seemed to stamp her feet, turned and left in a huff. Yu Chu put down the curtain, thought for a moment, her fingers across the edge of the mobile phone, she slightly hook up the corner of her lip. The next day, she received a text message, a strange number, but asked her to meet, and arrogantly informed her that there was a problem with her family''s business. If she didn''t come to meet, she was waiting for bankruptcy. Yu Chu is funny. I didn''t expect that this kind of intimidating text message can be sent by Shen Ning. She went to ask Ye''s father and ye''s mother first. She didn''t mention the short message, but casually asked about the business. But her parents dodged and didn''t tell her what happened. It''s no use telling your daughter in any case. Ye''s parents don''t want their daughter to worry. This matter has always been self-supporting. Yu Chu didn''t ask much. Looking at the expression of Ye''s father and mother, Yu Chu finally just laughed and looked relaxed: "well, mom and Dad, I''ll go out and play." Ye''s father and mother, relieved, nodded to send her out and told her to have fun. Yu Chu took the mobile phone out of the door, slightly thinking. Parents don''t want their daughter to know. In their opinion, they can''t help themselves. It''s better to pretend that they don''t know. According to the location of her mobile phone, she came to a cafe and saw Shen Ning from a distance. Seeing her coming, Shen Ning''s eyes twinkled. She was surprised for a moment. Then she showed a smile and stood up and said, "here. I asked you to come. " She thought that Yu Chu would immediately ask about the message, but to her surprise, the girl sat down leisurely and asked for the waiter. She ordered a cup of tea slowly and looked up at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning felt uncomfortable inexplicably, but could not bear to say anything, just asked, "did you read the SMS?" This sentence just out, the girl on the opposite side looked at her inexplicably, "did not see, how can I have the address to come over?" She said, showing a smile, looked up and down Shen Ning for a moment, "said that the people of the first university, it seems that IQ is just so so." "You..." < BR, I can''t help but stare www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 "Shen Ning?" Yu Chu knocked on the table. Shen Ning stood up in surprise. Her text message today is a random unknown number, without revealing personal information. How could she Not only do you know her school, but also her name? Shen Ning looked at her suspiciously, while the girl opposite her chuckled and comforted, "don''t be nervous. I heard that brother Anjin was being chased by someone in the school. His name was Shen Ning, so I guess it''s just you." ¡­¡­ i see. Shen Ning breathed a sigh of relief. She almost thought that the man in front of her could not predict. Just at this time the tea came up, the waiter put the cup and looked at Shen Ning standing in doubt. Shen Ning took a breath and sat down slowly. The waiter left and Yu Chu took a sip of tea. "But I have to say, I''m just trying, and you''re excited to ask yourself, which is equivalent to admitting As a student of the first university, I think you are not only short of IQ, but also worried about Eq ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning, who just sat down, turned blue. "So. Let me guess. " Yu Chu pushed the glass away. "Your EQ is so low. Sending me that text message sounds frightening, but I don''t believe you can hurt my business. In this way, Miss Shen''s family is in good condition, and she still has competition with my family? So this is a threat to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning couldn''t say a word. Yu Chu didn''t look at her face, and then said with a smile: "you want me to leave brother Anjin, but first of all, if I leave, your family will not let me go. Second, if you leave my house alone, I will not leave. " Then, in the sight of Shen Ning''s astonishment, Yu Chu pushed the tea he had drunk several times to her, and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, this cup of tea is for nothing." Shen Ning was livid. When is she going to invite her to tea! She stood up in a moment, and before she could say anything, the girl in front of her suddenly turned back. Shen Ning subconsciously takes a step back. In response to his own behavior, he even seemed to be afraid of the girl. Shen Ning could not help looking ugly for a moment. He looked up and was about to say something, but Yu Chu suddenly opened his mouth, "but I''m not a pedantic person either." Shen Ning was stunned. "I have checked your company. My parents can''t fight against it. They are stupid enough to think they can keep the recipe. I think they can give it to you." Yu Chu slowly smile, "just, I gave you, you are not allowed to pester an Jin elder brother again." She said light and naive, Shen Ning heard here, just a little surprised, and funny looking at her. I thought she was a very good girl after listening to her talk, but the last sentence turned out to be a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world. Maybe, this girl is so fierce that she doesn''t step into the society after all. She has less experience. She thinks that with a formula, she will be able to make her love at ease? And in other words, exchanging the recipe at home for love is what brainless girls do. Since the meeting, Shen Ning finally had a feeling of taking the upper hand. She gently took a breath and squeezed out a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are so bold. Since you are willing to exchange I promise you can. " She deliberately praised the girl and saw that the other party showed a smile of satisfaction, and her guess was finally confirmed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 This ye Chu, as expected, is just a girl who thinks she is powerful but actually naive and belittles the enemy. "That''s the deal," Yu Chu said as he restrained his proud smile. "I''ll go back and ask my parents to give you something in a few days. Do you remember your promise to stay away from my brother Anjin, or I can give it to you, and I can bring it back anytime She seemed to leave a threat, but to Shen Ning''s ears, she was a little girl with a secondary illness. She thought that she was invincible in the world, so she could say this kind of brainless words. She showed a frightened expression and said carefully, "I know I''ll listen to you. " While answering, she raised her eyes to see Yu Chu, and saw that the other side really showed a trace of complacency. Hiss. Shen Ning smiles in her heart. Yu Chu walked out of the coffee shop, and then gathered his pride on his face and arranged his clothes leisurely. ¡­¡­ A few months later, Yu Chu gave the recipe to Shen Ning. Shen Ning was very surprised when she got it. She could not help laughing at the girl''s cheating. During this period, Yu Chu asked if there was a need to establish a written document. Shen Ning fooled her and she did not mention it again. After Shen Ning handed things over to her parents, the whole family was very happy. Naturally, Shen Ning would not listen to Yu Chu and consciously kept away from an Jin. So a week later, she received a phone call, heard ye ChuChu in the phone that end of the rage: "why do you still pester an Jin brother!" In fact, an Jin did not pay attention to her. But Shen Ning will not tell ye ChuChu. On the contrary, she embellished the details of how she and an Jin get along with each other in detail, which made the girl over there furious and said that she would sue her for cheating formula. Shen Ning sneered, hung up the phone and told his family about it. The whole family didn''t like it and left it behind. After a few days, the police did come and said that they were reported to be involved in the case and needed to be searched. The Shen family did not ask what the case was, so they asked the police to come in and search. According to the reporter''s description, the police focused on searching the USB flash memory device. However, the Shen family was always cautious and did not have any important USB flash disk, so they let the police check it. In the end, nothing was found. All the Shen family were slightly proud to send people away. However, a policeman found a USB flash disk in Shen Ning''s room. Shen Ning''s USB flash disk is usually used for learning. She glanced at the USB flash disk and couldn''t remember which subject it was used in, but she still plugged in the computer to open it. The file jumped into the eye. A policeman stood up in surprise. Shen Ning''s eyes widened for a moment, and all the Shen family behind her were all in a flash of ashes. - this document is actually the evidence of the illegal development of the company''s real estate several years ago. Just look at the first document, the terms are astonishing enough, and the later documents include files of tax evasion and tax evasion. The police looked at each other. _ The exposure of Shen''s group''s ugly crimes almost shocked the whole society. The criminal evidence of illegal development and tax evasion of large-scale enterprises is like a mountain of hard evidence, which is jaw dropping and deeply distressing to these social borers. The news has been on the air for several weeks, and the people involved have been jailed and sentenced respectively, and the public applauded. Shen''s opponents were proud, but they were puzzled. How could Shen put such important evidence at home? What''s more, it''s easy for the police to find it? Ye''s parents are even more baffled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 A few days ago, I just found something similar to my own product from the market. My business was under pressure, but it was only a few days ago that Shen''s business was in bad luck. They are surprised to talk about this with Yu Chu. The daughter listens in a muddle, and finally laughs sweetly. The whole family laughs with joy. Yu Chu lived through high school. It was half a year after the event of Shen''s family passed. It was half a year later. She was admitted to the first university easily. The Ye family''s business was good, and her daughter was also striving for success. Every day, she was jubilant and lively. After the college entrance examination, it happened to be Yu Chu''s 18th birthday. The Ye family and an Jia went out to celebrate her birthday. The parents were happy to see the two children close together. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu went out of the box to the bathroom. After washing his hands, he glanced at the door. She walked slowly, and sure enough, after the corner, she saw Shen Ning. After half a year''s absence, Shen Ning was haggard and looked at her still. "Long time no see." Yu Chu wiped his hands lightly. "It''s you." Shen Ning suddenly laughed, "I just remember now. That USB flash drive is not mine at all. I have too many USB drives and I don''t remember it, so I thought it was mine. In fact, you put it The day you gave me the recipe, you put it in my bag! " Yu Chu raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "You gave me the formula and even agreed not to sign the contract. You deliberately made me despise you and made me think that you were an ordinary female high school student, not to be afraid of You give me that USB flash drive, and then you say you want to sue me But what you are suing is not formula infringement, you are suing those cases in USB flash drive Shen Ning''s face was ferocious. "Yes, where can we use a door search for infringement cases! We are still obediently giving you a door to check... " "Shen Ning." Yu Chu said, "you should think clearly. If you don''t break the law and break the law, I can''t hurt you. " She threw the tissue into the trash can. "You''re the ones who committed the crime. If I''m wrong, it''s that the disclosure process is a bit tricky. In my mind, I will not take it to harm others, comply with your illegal acts, and let you suffer from your own consequences. Therefore, I will not accept any criticism from you Shen Ning looks at her. Yu Chu also calmly looked back, "I guess, you have to tell brother an Jin, my so-called true face. You want to tell him that I''m a scheming white lotus flower. Can you pretend? I have only one sentence. I think it through, plan carefully, and do no harm to others. First, protect myself; second, eliminate harm for the people. " She patted Shen Ning, "what''s wrong?" Shen Ning looks pale and looks at her. "You want to say that I''m not moral because you don''t have my mind and my plan. After you lose, you can only stand on the moral level and classify it as a moral problem. You''re pathetic, but you don''t know it. " Shen Ning''s face turned white completely. "At last, I said these words on purpose. You should not lie and say that brother Anjin is very kind to you. If I was a little stupid, I would really doubt brother Anjin. So now, I am also deliberately angry with you. " Yu Chu smiles. She walked past Shenning to the end of the corridor. Turn a corner, but the wrist is caught by surprise. The people in front of her slightly bowed their heads and looked at her. "Brother Anjin?" Yu Chu raises eyebrows. Young low eyes, dark and beautiful pupil eyes, such as a pool of deep locked water. Yu Chu''s smile gradually converged and calm. He seems to be Angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 An Jin''s eyes are silent and silent. If others look at him, he will only feel calm and indifferent, but this look makes Yu Chu understand that he is angry. The more angry, the more calm. "You..." Yu Chu didn''t have time to say anything, but the sound of high-heeled shoes came from behind. Shen Ning caught up and held the cold wall around the corner and pointed to her, gnashing her teeth slightly, "an Jin You''ve heard that such a scheming man is not worthy of your liking An Jin also holds Yu Chu''s hand, smell speech slightly turn head, a pair of dark eyes looking at Shen Ning, face no expression, looked at a second, then moved away from sight. Shen Ning felt empty, and subconsciously gritted her teeth and said, "she is not a naive and kind-hearted person at all! Don''t be cheated by her, she is cheating you to pity her... " Yu Chu looked back at her and felt like laughing. She took a step in the direction of Shen Ning. As she walked, her wrist slightly left the young man''s hand, but the next second, she was held more forcefully by the slender five fingers. An Jin pulls her to the side, ignores Shen Ning, turns and leads her to leave. Shen Ning was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it for a moment. He staggered and walked two steps, "an Jin, are you crazy?" The young man in front of him led people to leave quickly. He didn''t even look back at her. Shen Ning looked at their back and took a breath. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and murmured: "are you crazy..." As she murmured, she slid feebly along the wall and sat on the ground, closed her eyes and gave a sneer. If you lose, you lose. Did not expect, an Jin hears those words personally, but still did not mind. How much does he like her? ¡­¡­ Yu Chu was pulled back to the box. Unexpectedly, the man did not ask her anything along the way. He was very quiet, as if he had not heard her conversation with Shen Ning. He led her back to the box. An Mu joked that "my jin''er is very nervous". He did not respond and looked as usual. At the end of the party, both Anfu and Yefu were drunk. When they came home, Ann''s mother, Anfu, went to the door. Yu Chuzheng wanted to follow his parents in, but suddenly he was grabbed by the clothes by the people behind him. She turned back and blinked. Before she could ask him what was wrong with her, Anjin led her away from the gate of Ye''s house and turned to walk towards the shady street of the neighborhood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t have time to say hello to his parents, so he pulled him away. The boy stopped after walking for a while, turned back to face her and pursed his lips: "ChuChu." "Well." Yu Chu looked up with a smile. An Jin low eyes to see her, quiet for a few seconds, slightly frown: "you today that, I don''t like." Yu Chuwei was stunned. He pursed his lips and tried to get rid of his hand. However, the young man stepped forward and held her whole. His delicate chin rubbed against her shoulder. His voice was very low: "if no one is protecting, you will do a lot of things to protect yourself. You should, let me protect you... " Yu Chujing for a few seconds, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "but I can do it myself." The boy sighed, "at least tell me. What''s up next time, let me deal with it together, OK? " "Well." Yu Chu suddenly stands on tiptoe and kisses the youth''s lip corner, "brother an Jin, when will you go abroad?" "Soon." Young hold her back brain, gently rub her lip, then asked in a low voice, "I''m not here, you should be calm, do not talk to other men." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Anjin, being safe and being unable to speak are two meanings. " Yu Chu rolled his eyes. "I say one is one." It''s rare for a man to be childish and hold on to her. ¡­¡­ On the day he left, Yu Chu went to the airport to see people off. All of them were reluctant travelers because of the beauty of the God. In particular, Zhuma Jun looked at her coldly and held her hand until she got on the plane. "Call me." He said coldly. "Well." Yu Chuying. Zhuma Jun was silent for a few seconds, "no one will warm your stomach. You should drink more hot water. Don''t eat ice cream often. " "I see." Yu Chu nodded. Young voice is still indifferent, "and, don''t wear short skirt, make friends carefully, don''t be cheated." "Good." Yu Chu continued to nod. "Call me every day." He was staring at her. "Well." "Email once a week with photos." ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " "Write a letter once a month," the voice of the boy was finally aggrieved and pitifully, "you write it yourself." "Good." Yu Chu laughed and rubbed his hair on tiptoe. An Jin turned to leave, while walking and looking back, the cold and indifferent person was extremely aggrieved. She took a step and looked back at her, looking quiet and sad. He walked past security and finally waved. Yu Chu also waved to him. Young slender figure disappeared, a few girls next to can''t help but come up, chirping: "is it your boyfriend, so cute and good..." Parting, that kind of cold, but can see reluctant to give up the small appearance, and lovely and cute. From this look, you can see the enviable feelings. Girls are a face of envy, Yu Chu has no intention to say more, casually answer two sentences. She walked out of the airport, squinting at the blue sky and white clouds, smiling and sighing. She looked down at her courses, selected a few festivals, and decided to go to see xiaozhuma. ¡­¡­ A few months later. The streets of foreign countries are snowing in winter. Christmas trees are decorated in the windows and in front of the shops at Christmas. Red silk hanging on the tree, bright stars and lights, decorated the tree very beautiful. The top of the tree is the biggest star. The roads are covered with snow. The coffee shop on the street has taken back the tables and chairs outside the shop. The Christmas wreath is hanging in front of the door. The footprints of passers-by are printed on the white snow. In the castle like college, there are only three or two students shuttling around, and the distant bell rings a few times. A man walked slowly out of the corridor, stepping on the snow. He is a long man, wearing a dark windbreaker. His collar is decorated with a long white neck and a pair of beautiful hands. He is holding several English books casually. Occasionally there are students, have respectful greetings, girls can not help looking back, whispering. "How young..." "Yes? And it''s beautiful. " "No one''s chasing me?" "How can it be, but I heard that there are girls they like, so none of them has succeeded." "I heard it was my girlfriend in China..." "Ah?" Some people immediately regretted, "when you finish these courses, you must go back home..." "The professor certainly doesn''t want people to go back..." The whispers of the girls are fading away. An Jin eyebrows indifferent, drooping eyes down the steps, snow fell on his delicate eyebrows, eyelashes blink, and turned into crystal clear water drops, light hanging. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 He walked a little way forward, passed the corner of the corridor, lowered his eyelashes, and prepared to cross the corridor of the castle, but suddenly something was behind him, which seemed to be a gun. Someone whispered, "don''t move." An Jin looks calm, one hand holding the book, the other hand in turn to hold the wrist of the man, easy to remove the gun, lightning flint, people were pulled to the front of the body. Seeing that man''s back was about to hit the post, several English books fell on the snow. An Jin looks at the person in front of her. One of his hands held her wrist, and the other was behind her head, blocking the impact of the column. Yu Chu blinked his eyes, the back of the brain is the boy''s slender warm palm, in front of the beautiful eyebrows. "Didn''t scare you?" She said with a smile. An Jin released her and bent down to pick up the book. "I can hear your voice How can it scare me? " Yu Chu looked at him Why don''t I feel happy when I come to see you? " An Jin''s action is tiny, side eye. He suddenly showed a light smile, the thin person drooped his eyes and leaned over to kiss her lips. "Well? It has to be warm to show that I''m happy? " He got up, light fragrance far away, Yu Chu could not help but raise his hand to touch his lips, secretly raised his eyes to look at him. "Come on, go home." Slender people naturally hold her hand, like a child, like a teenager. Back at home, Yu Chu looked around and saw the man take off his coat and put it on the hanger, revealing the dark sweater underneath, with a long and clear figure. Every line was extremely exquisite. It''s really beautiful from childhood to big. Yu Chu still remembers seeing him for the first time when he was a child. The little child''s expression was serious. Bai Nen''s little hands were making puzzles, but he didn''t look at her. She thought and laughed. ¡­¡­ In a few days abroad, two people stay together every day, sometimes take a walk in the street, like an old husband and wife. An Jin didn''t do anything too much to her. She just hugged her every day. When he read a book, he made her nest in his arms. Sometimes Yu Chu would make mischievous mischief, but xiaozhuma was always calm. Until he was about to leave, Yu Chu couldn''t help but ask, "brother Anjin, is it because you are abroad that you are afraid that I am worried? You want to get married... " An Jin is reaching out to turn off the last lamp, smell speech slightly bow his head, the faint person raised eyes, voice slightly lower, "you say, why not touch you?" Yu Chu nodded. Xiaozhuma is abroad now. She must be afraid that she will not be at ease, so she will not touch her until she is married. It has to be said that although the fragments of thinking is always some strange, but it is really good for her. Yu Chuyue wanted to be more moved and held the man in his arms. An Jin was held by her neck, slowly pressed down, the youth''s cold voice, in the falling snow in the night, dyed a bit of dark dumb magnetic, "do you think so?" Yu Chu strangely backed away and looked at him. Little bamboo horse thin lips hook up a smile, has always been cold, peerless eyebrows against the snow outside the window, even surprised and slightly evil. He drooped his eyes, his eyelashes showed shadow, and his slender fingers slowly covered her body. Yu Chu watched him untie the first button of his pajamas and said in a low voice: "you think too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu raised his head. "I''m not worried we can''t get together..." He slowly way, cold voice line, and slightly some doubt, "this has what to worry about?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Zhu Ma Jun spent two years abroad, and the story is finally on the right track of the original plot. Like an Jin in the original plot, he became a professor at a young age, which is in line with his indifferent and cold character. However, the so-called indifference is also divided into people. After becoming a professor, although she is still the male god in the hearts of many girls, an Jin has become a beautiful and slender young man from Zhilan Yushu, wearing white clothes and holding books in hand, she looks very cold. The professor never called the roll and left after class every day, but his class was always full of people, and some even sat outside the classroom. "Well, have you heard that our professor is only in his twenties this year, so young..." "Wow, young, just so good..." The girls whispered. When the professor asks a question, he likes to answer it quietly and quietly. As a result, there are a lot of people asking questions each time. Today, however, as the class was over and the students were ready to ask questions, the professor''s cell phone rang and he looked down. The students didn''t care. The young professor taught quietly and seriously, and it was not that he had not received a phone call in class before, but he did not. This time, the professor gently put the book on the desk, picked up the phone with long white fingers and took off the microphone pinned at the neckline. He raised his eyes to the students, drew up the corners of his lips, laughed slightly, and then picked up the phone. The students were buzzing. "Actually answered the phone..." "Wow, I saw the professor smile!" "Ah, that smile. It''s just a little angel... " "I''ve never seen a professor smile. It''s so handsome." "It''s a good deal to change a phone call and smile..." The students whispered for a while before they saw the young professor hang up. Just at this time, the bell rang, and before they were ready to ask questions on stage, the indifferent young people on the stage raised their eyes slightly and picked up the book with white fingers. The voice line was dim and said, "sorry, I have to go home to cook early today. If there is any problem, I''ll talk about it next time." With that, before the students showed their astonishment, he turned calmly and walked out of the classroom. "What, what, the professor said cooking?" Some people turn around and ask their companions in disbelief. As a top researcher and professor in China, he has a cool personality. He is young and has never been associated with cooking. "The professor is married?" "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen the professor''s wife So the professor dotes on his daughter-in-law? " "Ah, ah, why don''t I have a boyfriend like professor! The country owes me a boyfriend... " The students have a grudge. And at this time they do not know, more enviable things are still ahead. A few years later, a "Floating Life" was published by a national top young scholar and a famous professor in China. The book contains the sealed love letters written by this lonely man for his wife, as well as the details of getting along with his wife since he can remember. Childhood sweetheart, no guess. Love has always been deep, no matter shallow. Such a fate, such feelings, such an aesthetic life, so many people envy and sigh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Flowers and rain always accompany each other. Why not ask deep feelings for years Fan Wai ¡¤ an Jin ¡¤ in this life, an Jin is cold and indifferent, pure and pure and elegant. The only thing that is hard to talk about is that when he is a few years old, he has a dream when he is ignorant of love. At that time, he had not established a relationship with the opposite little green plum, and even did not know his feelings for her. He just got used to getting along with each other every day and night. There are always girls in the school who are blushing and stuttering: "classmate ANN, you Do you have a girlfriend? " An Jin then calm answer: "No." At that time, he didn''t think about these love affairs, and he kept a distance from the girls'' intimacy. As time passed, the girls finally had no one to disturb. When he got home, he read books for a while as a rule. Then he heard someone knocking at the door. After opening the door, he was really a lively little green plum. He used to look for him with his homework. "Brother Anjin, I have a question to ask you." He let people in, closed the door, and talked about the topic in a low voice as usual. Fortunately, the girls in the school didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, when he saw the God of learning who never cared about others, he even talked to a little girl I''m afraid I''ll lose my chin. An Jin didn''t realize that she always didn''t like to contact with people, but she didn''t mind facing xiaoqingmei. She would give her a lecture because she was very close. If she said no, he didn''t feel impatient. Instead, he would think whether he didn''t speak clearly It''s a privilege for one person, but he never thinks about the implications. In any case, two people are close to each other since childhood, and they are used to the intimate distance. When he finished, he lowered his head and asked, "do you understand?" The girl raised her head and said, "yes..." Before she finished her words, Bai Nen''s forehead brushed the thin lips of the young man. Both of them were stunned. Yu Chu grinned sheepishly, covered her forehead, and bowed her head as usual. She didn''t react, just a little accident. An Jin didn''t care too much, but the touch of the lips sticking to the skin somehow came to mind. Always calm and indifferent to the brain, rare some difficult to get up He didn''t know what was wrong with him. The girl looked down at the topic, lying on the table, two people sitting together, she looked almost as if she was in his arms, an Jin suddenly moved her eyes, deeply breathed, and then slowly calmly lowered her eyes to continue to explain. It was not until the girl left that he was relieved. Xiao Zhuma doesn''t know what this means. He just lies down after reading books at night. He feels a little impatient and different from the previous quiet. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling quietly. His eyes were beautiful, and his eyelashes curled up beautifully. Thinking of today''s casual skin contact, he was silent for a while and turned over silently. It''s rare that the old monk didn''t sleep in the position of lying in a coffin, pillow his slender arm and close his eyes. Unconscious, he felt that someone came up, sat down beside him and pulled him. The boy frowned slightly, turned his face - then suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the girl in front of him. She was unarmed, with long hair and delicate skin, smiling at him. "Chu..." Youth clear voice line murmured a, did not respond, was pressed down, the girl''s soft lips stick up, kiss his lips, rolling. An Jin clear pupil, the light gradually blurred up, slightly gasped a few, he reached out to push her, stretched out the hand stopped on her body, but silently stopped. He knows, he thinks. Although I don''t like contact with people, let alone such skin dating, tossing and entanglement, but in the calm brain, reason is destroyed by desire, unable to self-control. The next morning, the young man opened his beautiful eyes in a daze. He was confused for a second in the dark eyes. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, and his consciousness became clear in an instant. He sat up, calmed for a moment, and lifted the quilt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy closed his eyes slightly, bowed his head, and held his white forehead with long fingers. He was silent for a while, calm eyes, look very calm, get up and get out of bed. He went to the window, lifted a corner of the curtain, eyes subconsciously stopped in the opposite Ye''s house. He looked for a moment and sighed. How could I have such a dream The tall boy stood by the window, and at last he leaned slightly. His thin lips were printed on the window through the curtain. He straightened up and rubbed his fingers through the house of Ye''s house, white and ruddy. Since childhood, even this kind of thing, is to miss her. He witnessed her growing up, and she was also the mark of his growth. An Jin looked at the opposite room, suddenly raised the corner of her lips, feel very good. Later, to be a girlfriend, to be a wife, this life is really to spend together How wonderful. He lowered the curtain and pondered. The confession should be made as soon as possible. End - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 The 20th face is a beautiful girl ¡¤ there is a strong smell of wine floating in the air, and the sky is dark outside the window, with a little fish belly white at the farthest distance, which is tinged with a trace of morning glow. It''s dawn. There was a man sitting on the ground, his head was leaning on the sofa, and there were several empty wine bottles around him. He looked like a decadent man, and his body was full of wine. When Yu Chu wakes up, she sees her clothes wrinkled all over her body. She reaches out and smoothes it. However, as soon as she raises her hand, she smells a burst of wine gas, and her stomach suddenly turns. After the hangover, she stood up and groped for the bathroom without expression. After vomiting, her headache was cracking. She went to the pool to wash her face. After the water was wet, his spirit was a little better. Yu Chu raised his head and looked at the mirror in front of him. A beautiful face was reflected in the mirror. He has short black hair and a Black Earring on his ear. He often drinks, but he looks not very good. His face is pale, but his facial features are delicate. Neck down is exquisite clavicle, no chest ups and downs, like boys. Yu Chu looked down at the collar and saw the curve under the chest. This guy is a woman disguised as a man. Yu Chu looked up again and looked at the face in the mirror. It''s natural to say that it''s not difficult to be a boy with earrings and boy''s clothes, plus his height of more than 1.7 meters. Yu chushun wiped his face with a towel in his hand, left the towel and went out to the living room, looking at the mess in the room. The original owner was Chu Zhao. But there''s nothing wrong with the names of men and women. In the past, due to the matching degree, the names of the senders selected by the system overlapped with the Yu Chu. This time it suddenly overlaps with the surname, which is quite new. His head was still a little dizzy and heavy. Yu Chu smelled a room full of wine and frowned slightly. He cleaned up the wine bottle in silence, cleaned it up, and opened the window to dissipate his breath. Then he sat down. She closed her eyes and accepted the wishes of the Lord. Chu Zhao, the original owner, had a slight mental illness, so she was raised as a boy by her mother. Later, her mother was sent to a mental hospital. She was taken home by a friend of her mother''s, and her real gender has not been disclosed out of her vigilance against strange environment. There is a daughter in the family and she is very much disliked. It''s bloody. Although Chu Zhao is a man''s dress, she is a girl after all, so she falls in love with a Coser. Lin Ning''er, the daughter of the family, learns about it by chance. She scorns the original owner''s homosexuality and tells the man. The original owner will never forget that Coser''s disgusting eyes. Later, he went along with Lin Ning''er for economic reasons. They often sprinkle salt on the wounds of the original owner and stab their knives The wish of the LORD was to avenge the two men. Yu Chu sighed and rubbed his temple. Childish love and hate. At this time, the plot has progressed until lin ning tells the Coser that Chu Zhao likes him. Both of them took Chu Zhao as a homosexual and abused her. For such people, Yu Chu only felt sick. Not to say the original owner, a little girl can''t stand being scolded, even if she is really gay, it''s not a reason to be inferior. The original owner was cowardly, so he could only get rid of his worries by drinking. He got drunk every day and made himself in a mess. Yu Chu opened his eyes, sat up from the sofa and patted his chest, "don''t worry." The slight tightness in the chest dissipated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Yu Chu stood up and went upstairs to change his clothes. Looking at the tall and pale boy in the mirror, his delicate facial features were decadent and desolate. Yu Chu looked around, tut. On this appearance, but also can lose so miserably, the original owner will not use the appearance. This appearance is more than enough to seduce Lin Ning''er, even if he can''t hook up with that Coser. To make those two inexplicably superior, abusive and contemptuous people to taste the pain, of course, we have to pay for the teeth. In his own way, we should pay him back. Let a person like a person, but be despised and insulted, those two people should also taste the same taste. She was about to remove the earrings, but her fingers touched her ears, but they stopped and did not take them off. Wearing a more gloomy and beautiful young temperament. She went out with sunglasses in her hand. Yu Chu went to his mother''s friend''s home. Today''s tasks, the top priority is to complete the original wish first. The last task has a long deadline, so don''t worry, but the time is not much this time. It''s better to complete the original wish as soon as possible, so as to exchange the host and stay in the world all the time. She had the key from the owner and opened the door easily. This family adopted the original owner because it was concerned about the property of the original owner''s mother, and there was no kindness at all. Yu Chu enters the door and sees Lin Ning''er coming down the stairs. Four eyes relative, lin ning Er Leng next. The person standing in front of the door, because of the backlight, looks tall and beautiful, with a trace of cold texture in the facial features. She is stupefied, the youth has already closed the door, walked in, ignored her, and went directly to the kitchen. Lin Ning''er then reacted and ran down the stairs and trotted to him to stop him. "What are you doing? This is my house!" Chu Zhao, who has always been timid, ignored her this time. She opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, looked up and drank. When he droops his eyes, his eyelashes are longer than those of the girls. Lin Ning''er looks at him and is stunned. He can''t help but satirize, "boys and girls, bad luck!" The boy looked up at her. Yu Chu''s heart recalled the main God''s consistent look - no way, that person, always do nothing is very provocative. So to be provocative, nature is the best. She blinked. Lin Ning''er''s back blocked the refrigerator and looked at the tall young man in front of her. She had no expression on her face. She blinked her long eyelashes, and suddenly lowered her head without expression. She was close to some of them. "Pay attention later." His breath was still full of wine, but because he had washed it, it was just a light smell of wine. The black luster of the earrings, lining the young eyebrows and eyes, reveals a trace of evil. Lin Ning''er was completely stunned and asked subconsciously, "what''s more What? " The boy in front of her cold face, slightly drooping eyes, white fingers gently picked up her shoulder clothes, "I have the key, next time don''t wear pajamas casually out." Lin Ning''er stood up, pushed her aside, put the water bottle into the refrigerator, and turned away. Two seconds later, she turned red and ran after him angrily, "Chu Chu Zhao! You The man ignored and left. Lin Ning''er breathed deeply for a few times and pressed her heart, but she was puzzled. Chu Zhao He''s not like that. Although he is good-looking, he always has the ability to suppress the outstanding appearance with his kind of submissive timidity, so that people can not notice him at all How could www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Coming out of the Lin family, he estimates that he has scared Lin Ning''er, and Yu Chu turns to prepare for a Manzhan. What the original owner likes is not Lin Ning''er, but Lin Ning''er tramples on her with his feelings. Her family took the original owner back, originally for the original owner''s mother''s property, and later abandoned after using it, leaving the original owner to live and die. The Coser and Lin Ning''er are together for Lin Ning''er''s money. But those fortunes are the property left by the mother of the original owner. The Lin family pretended to take the original owner back. The original owner was unprepared for them. However, the family cheated the owner out of the house and gave them no money. Even later, they secretly kidnapped the owner, hired someone to torture her, and finally put her in a mental hospital, saying that she had inherited the same mental illness as her mother. They used their mother''s money to hire and dredge relations. Easily destroyed the life of the owner. Therefore, to lift Lin Ning''er at will is just the most unimportant small plan of Yu Chu. After all, this emotional injury should be the lightest for the original owner. At this point, she was ready to see the Coser. Speaking of Manzhan, she didn''t play these when she was a child, and she didn''t know much about it. But contact entertainment, also know that the so-called cos, is to play the role of animation, and Coser, is a professional role-playing person. Generally speaking, cosers are very tolerant of homosexuality when they come into contact with animation circle. However, the man that the original owner was interested in was a scum man with different appearances. Because he coveted Lin Ning''er''s money, he deliberately hated the original owner and despised homosexuality only as an excuse. Yu Chu came to Manzhan. It covers a huge area and has many different exhibition areas. The light above is very bright. People in all kinds of strange clothes wear different colors of hair and pose. Yu Chu went straight to the backstage of the exhibition. _ At the same time, a dressing room was spread. "Let me wear this dress?" This sound is pleasant to hear, but it seems to be extremely arrogant and angry. The sound line has a kind of amazing quality. "Old Boss, isn''t there no way out? The people sent by the master to look for you are everywhere... " Another young man''s voice was extremely careful and flattering. "Yes, yes, boss..." And a few others joined in. At the moment, if someone else is here, it''s going to surprise the jaw. The smile flatters several young people, are one of the best in the capital, the family is stomping on the existence of the whole country. It is not too much to say that this circle is a prince circle. Even the media did not dare to report on the affairs of these people. It was too late for the whole capital to curry favor. These princes have always been above the top of their eyes, never give anyone a good face. Now, but a face flattery, boss to call. And the man they call the boss At first glance, it looks like a beautiful doll. Young people have a pair of light brown eyes, eyelashes are also light brown, long and dense, covered in pure and beautiful eyes, the silhouette of eyelashes is reflected in the eyes, like a calm and beautiful lake scenery. Not to mention the white to luminous skin, high straight bridge of the nose, bright red and beautiful lips. Looking at his appearance, even if he doesn''t think of him as a peerless beauty, he will never think that this man is the frightening little young master in the capital, the only grandson of a military and political family, the largest prince in the prince circle, and a bully in the dandy world. Of course, there is an identity that cannot be ignored. The first straight man in Beijing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Chen Chu''s character, said he is straight man, is to praise straight man. This young master, who is the overlord of the capital, dislikes the feminine things in his life. He has such a face, so you can imagine how unhappy he is. Young master''s dandy name is very famous, but he never plays with women. This is also very easy to understand, since even feminine things do not like, naturally even women do not like. He coveted that his celebrities could line up three times around the city wall, but when he saw people, he could find out many problems, such as make-up, eyebrow trimming, nail painting, and even the shyness of little girls. The young master was very unhappy. However, the Chen family can rest assured that this master does not like women, just because of straight men, it is not a matter of sexual orientation - he does not like women, but if someone suspects that he likes men, little overlord is furious. Straight men, in addition to "do not understand girls" and "do not understand the amorous feelings", there is also a characteristic, that is, rather than bend, die rather than bend, absolutely not bend. At this time, in the diffuse dressing room, several young men looked at each other with sad faces, and urged them to: "no, brother Chen, it''s not easy to hide, you You only wear women''s clothes once. How can the old man think you wear women''s clothes? Absolutely They''re right. The only grandson of his own family, who is a straight man who hates heaven and earth, never thought that he would change into women''s clothes to hide from others. Chen Chu is calm. He is delicate and beautiful, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. When he frowns, he looks like a doll. "And brother Chen, your height..." Someone whispered a sentence, the words just out, the people next to a face of horror, quickly covered his mouth. The most beautiful boy glanced at him, his beautiful and pure face, squinting and showing a gloomy smile: "again, throw it to feed the shark." His voice was light, but the man nodded quickly and did not dare to speak again. Chen Chu said to feed the shark, that is to throw it into the sea or into the shark House - even if it''s not really feeding the shark, it''s scary enough. Chen family''s this characteristic is very strange, the male student grows tall always very late, generally is over 18 years old, can begin to grow tall truly. This also led to the young master this year 18, height less than 1.8 meters. With his beautiful face and exquisite facial features, he is a beautiful girl if he doesn''t speak. After a while, the young master took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "OK, you go out first, lead people away. I''ll change my clothes and go by myself." No one dares to disobey, a few people go out in a hurry, still very close the door, smile to Chen Chu. The young man held on to the women''s clothes, his face was livid, but his beautiful face was not damaged at all. After a moment of silence, he walked into the inner room with a calm face. In a few minutes. The door opened slowly. Manzhan''s dressing is naturally exaggerated, because it is necessary to restore the animation characters, including hair and clothing, which also leads to high requirements for Coser appearance. It''s not easy to control exaggerated hair color and clothes. But the people who come out, just like animation itself. Light brown eyes, showing a little arrogant and arrogant inattention, white face looks unhappy, he slightly droops long and thick eyelashes, white earlobe, bright red beautiful lips, all just like the painting. Wearing a golden curly wig, wearing a white dress, this dress is a girl fairy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Chen Chu disliked trouble and didn''t wear the fairy''s long ear accessories. However, he had no holes in his white earlobe, so he looked pure and beautiful. Passing in front of the dressing mirror, the young master glanced at it carelessly. He turned black in the next second. He immediately stepped forward and walked through the mirror. He could not bear to look directly at him. With a calm face and a breath, he opened the door and went out. People come and go at the front desk, but it''s still quiet and no one passes by. From the front came the sound of one''s feet, light and steady, coming towards here. Chen Chu squinted at the light brown eyes and walked in that direction. After turning the corner, he did not see the people coming directly. He first saw a group of people dressed in the same black, who were coming towards this side. With a low curse in his heart, the young man drooped his eyes and put on his white gloves to ensure that he did not have any skin exposed. Then he endured the disgust of touching the human body, reached out to grasp the man who passed by, pushed him down on the wall, closed his eyes, and held him up as if dead. There is also a strange habit of the young man, that is, he dislikes touching the human body. There''s no reason. I''m disgusted. But after holding up, the eyes of the young light tea blinked, but slightly stunned. The breath from the face is light. In front of you is the other party''s earlobe, white in color, with a black stud on it. Earrings are also one of the things that straight men dislike. Chen Chu didn''t like them. But the other person''s comfortable breath, let people inexplicably some favor, looking at this, the young master for the first time did not think that boys wearing ear nails is ugly. The group of men in black walked by slowly. The man who was pinned on the wall seemed to understand his intention and reached out to hold him gently. At other times and other people, little overlord would have been fried. A man dare to reach out and hold him. He must be chopped up and dragged out to feed the dog. But at this time, on the one hand, is the man in black who passed behind If you lose your temper at this time, you will fail. And This man is just loose holding, seems to be only to help him, the distance is moderate, the temperature is warm, so people even want to lose their temper, there is no reason. Chen Chu is silent. The group of men in black walked on and on. After all, who would believe that little overlord would wear women''s clothes and hold men It''s not as credible as ghost stories. After the group left, the young man did not frown and pushed the man away. Instead, the other party let go of his hand, pushed him away, turned and walked away. Now, it''s the turn of bully to stay. Chen Chu naturally knows what face he has grown. Not to mention this is the young master''s first time to wear a woman''s dress and hold a person for the first time. As a man, he is indifferent to this face and this kind of embrace? In the heart of an instant filled with unspeakable complex taste, the youth blinked, thin lips slightly pursed. Yu Chu, however, did not really think too much. I didn''t expect to kill her. It was a fragment. A beautiful girl who is so beautiful as to come out directly from anime seems to be difficult. Yu Chu, with her help, is really strange in her heart. I didn''t expect that people with small faces could have such a beautiful face. That girl is so beautiful. But Yu Chu didn''t care, and he was ready to leave after helping. After two seconds, the beautiful girl suddenly came forward and grabbed her sleeve. Yu Chu turned back, on the girl a pair of light brown pupil eyes, the color is beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 This pair of eyes is too beautiful, the thick silhouette of eyelashes is reflected in the eyes, the inner end of the pupil is dark, and the outer halo is dyed with halo, light brown, like rippling in the white porcelain bone cup, a cup of tea reflecting the sun. The girl''s face was not decorated, but her skin was white and tender. She could not find fault with her high straight nose, and her two lips were purplish and beautiful. Yu Chu couldn''t help but stay for a moment. But after all, she is a person who often gets along with the LORD God. Although the girl''s appearance is already the standard of God''s face, Yu Chu quickly returns to her mind and politely pulls back his sleeve. She lowers her voice and asks, "what''s the matter?" The pretty girl blinked. Chen Chu can''t speak, after all, the voice will be revealed. But he didn''t expect that the man was still as indifferent after seeing him in front of him. The young master''s face darkened. He was also inexplicable. He had just been ignored. His displeasure came quickly. He wanted to get the attention of this man inexplicably. This idea is really sick! The man is very beautiful. At the beginning of Chen''s glance, she was ready to walk with her skirt. But just as he was about to turn around, before he could stand still, the man behind him suddenly whispered, "be careful." then he grabbed his arm, pushed him hard against the wall, leaned over and surrounded him. Another group of men in black came up. At the beginning of the Chen blink, a moment stiff. Although he knew that the man was still helping him, the boy''s stiff body did not relax. He subconsciously grabbed the other party''s sleeve and quickly released it with a black face. The good smell of the other side lingers. Chen Chu purses his lips and lowers his eyes. In the light brown eyes, little tyrant''s arrogant and arrogant mood slightly converges. He blinks his eyes blankly, and his eyelashes tremble slightly with the action. The young man can''t help biting the thin lips like petals and meditating. Who is this man? Inexplicable wonder. Holding for only a minute or so, the group of men in black left. Chen Chu slightly raised his eyes to look at the man''s face and saw the pale and delicate facial features. The other party wore black earrings, but it didn''t make him feel very bad. It''s a ghost. He frowned, spread out his hand at each other, picked a delicate eyebrow and made a phone gesture. Dumb? Yu Chu was slightly surprised, but still took out his mobile phone and handed it over. It''s fun to help. The beautiful girl took the mobile phone, but did not call, instead opened a note, typed a line to her. Yu Chu took a look: "thank you for helping me." She looked up at the girl. The other party''s pure and beautiful face, but the expression is casual, slightly Yang delicate chin, it seems that can not at all in gratitude. It''s arrogant. It''s not bad to say it''s kind. Yu Chu didn''t care. He put away his mobile phone and shook his head in the other side''s still look. He was ready to go. The beautiful girl behind her held her for another moment. Yu Chu looked back strangely and saw that the girl was also staring at her with a pair of beautiful eyes. She also seemed to have no idea what was wrong with her. Chen Chu didn''t know what was wrong with him. He said thank you. This person shouldn''t have asked for a contact information or something? Has he ever seen a girl as beautiful as himself?! I don''t know. I''ll talk to you! The teenager grabs the phone angrily, enters the number himself, then pauses, opens the settings, looks at the number of this phone, glances at it, and then returns it to the person. Yu Chu lenglengleng takes over the mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Yu Chu felt that I didn''t think much about it. This kind of beauty has always been suspicious, but the behavior of the beautiful girl in front of her eyes - the strange act of touching the human body with gloves, the small action of just subconsciously pulling her sleeve, and now, with her tender white cheeks and beautiful eyes staring at her cute appearance Yu Chu took the cold air from his mouth. At the same time, the system''s cue sounds in the mind. The conjecture was confirmed and Yu Chu took a breath again. ¡­¡­ fragment? Beautiful, beautiful beautiful girl?! Yu Chu was unable to respond for a moment. She looked at the girl in a daze. Her eyes subconsciously swept to the other side''s chest. Her eyes were flat. She relaxed and breathed. It''s a boy, a woman, right Wait. Women, women''s clothes man Yu chudun stopped, his eyes were strange again, and he looked at the fragment calmly. Beautiful as a doll''s face, curly eyelashes, but cold and arrogant. Young white fingers carrying skirt, light tea eyes pure color, but also revealed a trace of noble only high cold and precious. He slightly raised his white chin, shallow eyelashes on his eyelids, squinting at her. Like a cat. Yu Chu wanted to touch his head for a moment, but he didn''t dare to look at his golden hair. After all, I''m not familiar with it now. I''m in men''s wear. My little ancestor looks like It''s a big guy again. If you touch your head, you may have to chop her hand. She coughed and gave a slight smile. The boy was stunned. From Yu Chu''s point of view, we can see that the doll is stunned. Then she turns her head, and her white ear tip is slightly red. He takes the skirt and turns around and walks away. Yu Chu said: This fragment makes people want to bully. She gazed at the girl''s back. The other party walked a few steps, and suddenly turned his head, the light brown beautiful eyes staring at her, his lips opened slightly, but he closed and did not speak, only compared to a telephone gesture. Then, carrying the skirt of the hand, he raised his finger to point to himself, blinked long eyelashes. Yu Chu understood that this meant: "if you call me, I will repay you!" Of course. The tone is certainly not as sweet as you think. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and nodded slightly. The other party was stunned again. His face is delicate and beautiful, white and flawless. He is born with a noble feeling. When he stares at a person quietly, his eyes are like a mirror of lake light. After watching for two seconds, the girl took a step back. Without stopping this time, she strode with her skirt. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows, hummed and turned away. ¡­¡­ Chen Chu walked around the corner, stopped and turned back. But he had turned the corner, and naturally no one could see. Young people bite petal like thin lips, frown quietly thinking for a few seconds, suddenly low eyes, white fingers pressed his heart. He drooped his eyelashes and thought about the phone number he had just seen, then he relaxed a little bit. He looked around the railings to make sure that there was no one in black here, so he went back to the dressing room to change his clothes. The young man''s white fingers buttoned the Cufflinks and looked indifferent, just like a noble snow-white cat. However, when this expensive and elegant cat turns its head, inadvertently sees the mirror, and its eyes touch its own face, it immediately explodes all over its body, its face is black and its eyes are heavy. He buttoned up his cufflinks, and the young man snorted with dignity. He put down his white fingers and thought coldly. Shame on women''s clothes. There won''t be a second time in my life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Yu Chu saw the debris, and was in a good mood not to go to the slag man trouble, deliberately wait for a few days, until Lin Ning''er can''t help but call himself, then you pick up. "Hello?" The boy''s voice was low. I don''t know why, listening to this sound, Lin Ning''er''s face has a tendency to get hot. She took a breath and couldn''t help but say, "Chu Zhao, you''d better come here quickly, or you''ll wait for me..." She originally wanted to say, "wait for me to tell my parents that I will be abandoned by my family" -- because Chu Zhao had no parents and had been raised by her family. He did not know that his mother had property, so he was always at the mercy of her family. Therefore, abandonment is the most threatening reason for him. Lin Ning''er also knows that his family adopted him just for his mother''s property. The poor man didn''t know, and he was very grateful to her family. Thinking of these, Lin Ning''er has a kind of funny feeling. A wretch abandoned by her family at any time But before she could say the threat, the teenager gave a slight smile and said, "how about waiting for you?" Lin Ning''er was stunned. What I wanted to say was asked by this casual rhetorical question. The people over there laughed leisurely and said, "where do you want me to go if you don''t tell me the address?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Ning''er stayed for a long time, then subconsciously said, "I''ll let you diffuse, diffuse..." After the words were spoken, she realized that her voice was too weak for her to talk to Chu Zhao like this. Lin ning er''s face was black, and she wanted to raise her voice and say something more, but she had already answered the voice and hung up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Ning''er stares at the handset. Next to the boy came over, please to embrace her, "Ning''er, how, he makes you angry again?" Lin Ning''er turns to look at the boy. The boy''s name is Wei Yi. He is not professional in COS. Because many girls like it, he deliberately disguises himself as a couple of tricks to cheat her. He has a little sincerity for Lin Ning''er. After all, Lin Ning''er seems to have a lot of money in her family. She looks pretty good-looking herself - with white skin and long legs. He asked and put his arm around the girl''s waist, but he was pushed aside. Lin Ning''er opened his hand, stared at the mobile phone, took a breath, and looked angry. "You asked for it..." She left her cell phone on the sofa and narrowed her eyes in a gloomy mood. _ At the same time, Chenjia villa. "Boss What are you looking at? " In the spacious villa, the sunlight sprinkles in through the French windows, a colorful light and shadow. On the sofa, the beautiful girl like a doll was holding her white forehead, and her expression was inexplicable. The rest of the boys looked at each other strangely, and then followed his line of sight, only to see the mobile phone on the table, motionless and quiet. "Boss What are you looking at? " Several people were puzzled. The boss looked at his cell phone for a long time. After listening to the question, the young man put down his hands, slowly arranged his sleeves, raised a pair of pale brown and beautiful pupil eyes, and suddenly hooked his lips and sneered. The young men trembled. Last time the boss sneered like this, the consequences were very serious What''s going on? Last time is not smooth to hide past, why suddenly and in a bad mood? Chen Chu ignored them, picked up the mobile phone upstairs, went to his room, pushed the door in, and threw it on. People downstairs looked at each other. The boy leaned against the door and bit his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 After standing for a while, he got up and walked into the room. He left his mobile phone on the sofa and walked towards the bedroom. In the middle, he stopped again and looked lazily at the piano beside his eyes. The boy stepped forward, lowered his eyelashes and opened the piano cover. White and beautiful fingers swept over the black and white keys, Chen Chu sat down on the bench, with a sneer on her lips, calm eyes and thick curly eyelashes. Slender fingers, flexible jump, sunlight cast on the white skin, slightly eye. With the music flowing, the young people''s beautiful eyebrows are indifferent, and their temperament is cold and thin. After playing a song, white fingers flat on the keyboard, drooping eyes at the piano for a while, the precious young master frowned slightly, and looked at the mobile phone in the distance. Not yet. Little overlord''s temper surged up. He stood up and walked coldly to the mobile phone. After picking it up, he pressed down a series of numbers skillfully, then stopped and deleted them more skillfully. It''s been a few days! Curly long feathered eyelashes quiver slightly, young light tea''s eye son is low, purses up the lip petal, one face is not happy. He dropped his cell phone and was ready to leave again. But just taking a step, the phone vibrated. At the beginning of the day. Beautiful eyes blink slightly, light tan seems to light up slightly, the youth turned to pick up the mobile phone, saw the familiar number, the corner of his lip complacently curved, he pressed to answer, close to Bai Nen''s ear, listening to the voice at that end. Yu Chu knew that he could not speak in order to avoid the exposure of his voice. She did not say that she was a girl. She was amused and amused: "Hello, it''s me. Are you in the exhibition?" On the other side of the phone, the little beautiful boy is sitting on the sofa with white fingers twisted slightly and frowning in a tangled way. He can''t talk Yu Chushan continued to answer: "I''m going to Manzhan. If it''s convenient for you, can you meet?" Little overlord eyes slightly bright, want to nod, but can''t speak, so hesitated for a long time, his two hands holding mobile phone, drooping eyes, a small voice. In order not to expose himself, the young master pressed down the sound line. The sound was like a cat''s little milk sound. At the beginning of Chen Chu, he completely blackened his face. How does this sound come out! This milk! He took a deep breath to suppress his temper, but he heard people over there suddenly laughing. Young micro Leng, issued a small milk sound of anger also slightly dissipated, he held the mobile phone, heard the voice of the man happily said goodbye to him, still don''t forget to tell, "remember come here, I wait for you." The little overlord was once again very happy. Hang up the phone, young light tea eyes raised, mood is very good to open the wardrobe to change clothes, white fingers swept a row of clothes, he smug lips. He looks like this. Sure enough, the man still can''t help calling and making an appointment directly. After thinking about it complacently, he ignored the feeling that he suddenly became happy. The young man frowned and swept a row of clothes, and suddenly realized a serious problem. It''s a man. And he thought he was a woman. So how to meet him? Go like this, and then directly say that you are a boy, not a girl? Chen Chu seldom hesitated. Will you be regarded as a pervert by that man But if I don''t confess, what should I do Slowly thought of a feasible method, little overlord doll like beautiful face, expression gradually changed. It can''t be the second time in my life ¡­¡­ "What? What are you talking about, boss? " The young man''s face was horrified at the request. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 After he asked, he turned his head and asked another person on the side in horror: "boss, what did he just say?" The other one was also frightened, "I don''t know..." Word has not yet been exported, little overlord on a heavy face, impatient way: "do you have any way?" "Yes, yes!" All the young men said in unison. Of course, there are ways to dress for women, but what''s wrong is not clothes, it''s people It''s not surprising that all men in the capital want women''s clothes, but at the beginning of Chen Last time they advised people to wear women''s clothes, they all risked their lives to remonstrate As a result, this time, they asked to wear it themselves? Several young people''s eyes are more and more strange, young people sitting on the sofa, watching them call people to send things, drooping eyes slightly thinking, coughing. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?" Someone asked quickly. "I want to go there this time, Manzhan..." Small overlord Yang Mou, slow and precious tunnel. Young white fingers knocked on the armrest of the sofa, squinting at the appearance of cold and beautiful, "I look for someone else, you don''t mess with me, pretend not to know, understand?" "Yes, yes." The others nodded and looked at each other. Wipe, brother Chen, who are you looking for? Who has such a big face, let Chen elder brother female, female dress look for Brother Chen really wants to wear women''s clothes For a moment, everyone felt itchy and wanted to see the god man with a feeling of extraordinary awe. Chen Chu glanced at them and did not speak. Instead, he held his white chin, blinked and curled his long eyelashes. On the doll''s beautiful face, his lips were covered with an imperceptible radian, and the young man bent his eyes happily. Even the women''s clothes did not disperse his good mood. After the clothes were delivered, the doll turned black again and looked up at the little dress for a long time. Several people around him did not dare to make a statement. They thought that the master should repent. But unexpectedly, little overlord grinded his white teeth and glared at it for a long time, but he got up and took it away with a gloomy face. Go, change? Everyone''s eyes were wide open for a moment. I''ll wipe it. What kind of God is this A few childish brothers look forward to, wait for a while, upstairs change clothes talent slowly come down. The boys took in the air conditioning. -- a beautiful face without pink and Dai, with bright red lips and thin lip lines. Upward is the perfect bridge of the nose, a pair of light brown eyes, it is like a beautiful girl coming out of the cartoon, long hair spread down, hair tip micro curl, set off a small face is not square thing. The beautiful girl''s beautiful and beautiful eyes swept over and said coldly: "dare to shed nosebleed, drag out to feed the dog." Just feel nose fever a few people quickly raised hands to cover, by the way raised hands to wipe the corners of the mouth. Chen elder brother this Yan Absolutely. The beautiful girl went downstairs in a small dress with ankle length and long hair and a cold face. When she saw several people looking serious, she nodded with satisfaction and snorted coldly. After a pause, he was silent for a while, and asked in a cold voice, "how beautiful I am?" "Ah?" When asked, they were caught off guard and nodded subconsciously, "good looking..." "Nonsense, I know it''s good-looking. I''m asking how good-looking it is?" The girl raised her delicate eyebrows impatiently. "This..." Some people are stupid. "Are there any boys who don''t like it?" When Chen Chu asks like this, the voice of cold arrogance just slightly low go down, but still Yang Mou one face is impatient. A few startled, stammered, "only, as long as it''s a man, you can''t not like it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "Yes, but boss, what do you mean when you ask the boy what he likes..." Several people''s voices trembled. Chen Chu glanced at them, slightly raised delicate eyebrows, thought for a while, and then said coldly and lazily, "I was helped last time. I went to repay you. Do you understand? Don''t you care about your benefactor? Do you want to be ugly to meet people? Of course, you have to look good. " Young said, light brown eyes raised, sunlight into, light rippling aesthetic. A wisp of long hair is blown by the wind, passing by the beautiful girl''s purplish lips, the beauty is amazing. The childe brothers can''t help but peek at him again, and nod to the young master''s words. "But the boss..." Still some people do not understand, tentatively asked, "why women, women''s clothes?" "It''s not you. What kind of skirt did I wear last time?" Mention this, straight man little overlord gnaws his teeth. The eyes under the young eyelashes blinked slightly, drooping their eyes low and cold and humming, "people think I''m a woman. If I''m exposed, won''t I be regarded as abnormal?" He seemed to think it was reasonable. He touched his white chin and nodded. The boys looked at each other. It''s reasonable. I can''t say what''s wrong. ¡­¡­ After Yu Chu arrived at the exhibition site, he called Lin Ning''er to inquire about the specific location. This time, Lin Ning''er didn''t embarrass her and quickly said the number of the dressing room. Yu Chu hung up the phone, thinking. Lin Ning''er can''t suddenly change her mind and be friendly to herself, so she is not embarrassed at this time. She must be holding back her big moves and waiting to find trouble for herself. She turned the car key in her hand, took off her sunglasses and hung them at the neckline, and walked leisurely into the exhibition. Young pale delicate face, slightly cool temperament, through the place, immediately attracted many eyes. Some girls have gathered together to whisper, and stareyes look over. "Wow, he''s so handsome..." "Coser here, too?" "It should be. It looks like a cartoon." In the sight of many contemplation, Yu Chumu came to the backstage without straying, found the dressing room, knocked politely on the door, and pushed the door in after hearing the sound. Wei Yizheng and Lin Ning''er are sick and crooked together. In the hall of the room, there are several other team members. Lin Ning''er also likes animation. The cos team is now sponsored by her. And Wei Yi, his appearance is the best to see, can control a lot of exaggerated clothing hair color, so he dressed up the most roles. The rest of the team has a division of labor. Chu Zhao originally had nothing to do with the team. When he liked Wei Yi, he often came and beat him. All the people in the team know his mind, but they don''t laugh at him like Wei Yi and Lin Ning''er. Yu Chu walked into the room. The boy put one hand in his trouser pocket and plucked the sunglasses hanging at the collar. He went straight to Lin Ning''er, "what can I do for you?" The whole room was quiet. The rest of the team can''t help but be stunned. Chu Zhao''s intuition is somewhat different. Young people stand beside the sofa coldly and lazily, with long drooping eyelashes, pale facial features and expressionless face, which makes them more and more delicate and beautiful. Lin Ning''er is also stunned, subconsciously away from the side of Wei Yi, to the other side to sit some. As if afraid of misunderstanding. Others did not pay attention, but Wei Yi noticed. His face suddenly sank, and his eyes towards Yu Chu became more and more unfriendly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Yu Chu feels that his eyes toward him are hostile, but he doesn''t care. He just looks at Lin Ning''er. The young man''s dark pupil is staring at him intently. Lin Ning''er feels that his breathing is not smooth. He doesn''t know why, and he is slightly uncomfortable. She suppressed this inexplicable feeling, stood up, raised her chin, and said, "today, Manzhan has activities, I asked you to come and help." In Lin Ning''er''s impression, in the past, Chu Zhao would have blushed and bowed his head in embarrassment and did not speak. But this time, the young man just nodded at will and gave a faint sound. Then he turned to look at another girl in the team and asked with a smile, "Hello, what clothes should I wear to participate in the activity?" The girl who was asked was stunned. Her eyes touched the smile on the pale face of the boy. The black Earrings flashed slightly. The girl''s face turned red in an instant. She hurriedly searched for clothes, "you, you wear this..." Yu Chu casually teases the younger sister to be very joyful, but nearby Lin Ning''er, after a Leng, is about to explode. This Chu Zhao! How could you hook up with a girl in front of her? She rushed forward angrily, snatched the clothes from the girl''s hands and threw them on the sofa beside her. Then she turned out another one and said: "you wear this one!" Yu Chu looked down. Samurai costume. This dress has no special features, that is, the whole body is dark, tightly wrapped, and some faces still need to wear a black scarf, which is not very ornamental. It''s not easy to wear a Coser. Yu Chu looked up at Lin Ning''er. Lin Ning''er chose this suit for her, probably just to tease her. It doesn''t matter whether she wants to participate in this activity. Lin Ning''er calls people here and gives her such a suit of clothes with no characteristics. She is asked to make soy sauce. I''m afraid that the original owner will feel teased, but Yu Chu doesn''t matter. He takes the clothes: "good." Lin Ning''er is in a daze. This sound does not take what mood good, but inexplicably let her ear root hair hot, the whole person all stepped back a step. She''s teasing him! How could he be so calm? Calm to say "good", it seems that there is a kind of cold Enron, let Lin Ning''er heart slightly palpitation. At this time, Wei Yi, who had not spoken, saw Lin Ning''er''s reddish face. Finally, he could not help but step forward and blocked the two people''s gaze. He said to Yu Chu unkindly, "go inside and change your clothes." The teenager''s eyes turned to him. Wei Yi and he looked at each other, slightly gritted his teeth, and his heart also filled with a strange feeling. Chu Zhao Don''t you like yourself? But today I saw myself, just like I didn''t see it. I ignored it directly and didn''t say a word. That''s weird. At the moment, he took the initiative to talk to Chu Zhao. The man just looked at him and left with his clothes at will. Wei Yi can''t help but be stupefied. Before thinking about it, Lin Ning''er, who is held by him, suddenly breaks free. She looked up at the young man''s back, then turned to Wei Yi. Her voice was strange, and she thought, "Chu Zhao Don''t seem to like you? " Wei Yi''s heart beat hard. What does that mean? Is she He quickly hugged Lin Ning''er again and kissed her face, "that disgusting homosexual! I don''t like men, Ning''er. I like you. " This time, Lin Ning''er did not despise Chu Zhao with him as before, but did not utter a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Wei Yi suddenly some flustered, hurriedly held her more tightly, "Ning''er, don''t you like me?" It''s hard to find such a perfect girlfriend, beautiful and rich, he can''t let it go! The girl in her arms raised her hand and patted him on the back and shook her head. Wei Yicai was finally relieved and relaxed. That dead fag, colluding with himself is not enough, but also delusional to seduce Ning''er Wei Yi sneers in his heart. However, the dead fag seems to be good-looking. How could he not find his face before Wei Yi subconsciously licked his lips and hesitated. Lin Ning''er was held in his arms. Although she thought in her heart that she could not care about Chu Zhao, her sight still looked into the changing room inside. Today, Chu Zhao does not care about Wei Yi. Although Lin Ning''er doesn''t want to admit it, she is really relaxed and in a good mood. And Chu Zhao listened to her very much today. It looks like it''s a little cute. Lin Ning''er pursed her lips and frowned. Yu Chu changed his clothes and came out, and a girl beside the sofa couldn''t help but whisper. The teenager wearing black Samurai uniform also looks slender and beautiful, because the whole body is black, showing a trace of the beauty of abstinence that is often said in the animation industry. As he came out, he put on his black face towel, only showing his dark eyes. His eyebrows were beautiful, and his broken hair covered his white forehead. Cold and handsome warrior. Lin Ning''er also looked for a moment, then heard the young man smile and asked: "what is this activity?" "A men''s and women''s team displays their costumes. The selection criteria seem to be a sense of story. The chairman of the Committee let Coser decide the role by himself. There should be imagination space for collocation." One of the girls on the side quickly answered. While answering, she looked at Yu Chu with astonishment and pity. Good looking little brothers are all gay Yu Chu nodded. Lin Ning''er next to her grabbed Wei Yi''s hand, raised eyebrows and looked at her with disdain: "OK, now you can choose a partner. Is anyone willing to partner with him?" She said so, holding Wei Yi''s hand, but her eyes were staring at the boy. Naturally, no one dares to choose Yu Chu. Chu Zhao and Lin Ning''er Wei Yi understand their gratitude and resentment. This time, Lin Ning''er asked people to come to the exhibition. He was playing with him and deliberately wanted him to make a fool of himself? The girls all looked at Yu Chu with regret. Wei opinion no girl came forward, just proud and disdainful way: "it seems that you can only one person." If a person goes to the front desk of the exhibition, he can only act as a separate Coser and can not participate in the competition. Wei Yi felt very happy in his heart. Since Chu Zhao came in, the girls looked at him as if they had nothing, which made Wei Yi very unhappy. He used to be the girl''s favorite, because in the team, he is really the most popular shape. Wei Yi is very confident about his appearance. Before that, he was liked by Chu Zhao. He said that he disliked him. He was also elated. He felt that he could attract boys. Today, he was robbed of the limelight by Chu Zhao. Even his girlfriend Lin Ning''er looked at him from time to time Wei Yi was naturally upset and wanted to give Chu Zhao some color to see. At this time, Chu Zhao had no one to choose, and Wei Yi''s voice became brisk. Yu Chu glanced at him. Lin Ning''er also looked at Wei Yi around her, and then, she was still staring at the youth in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "Why don''t I give you a chance to choose a person to accompany you in the competition?" Even Lin Ning''er didn''t know why he said this sentence. Wei Yi looks at her with wide eyes. She doesn''t care. She just stares at the pale and delicate teenager all the time. The room was silent. Yu Chu was also a little surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Ning''er. She could not help laughing at her eyes. Lin Ning''er''s meaning is obvious. Now I can choose any girl partner in the team, including Lin Ning''er. As long as you choose, Lin Ning''er will agree. But Lin Ning''er''s meaning is also very obvious, that is to let himself choose her. Yu Chu swept his eyes, and his face was shocked and envious, and he grinned. Juvenile slightly raised delicate face, indifferent and lazy way: "no, I have someone to accompany." Fortunately, after receiving Lin Ning''er''s call, he felt something was wrong and called the big man to meet. The big guy promised to repay the favor, he let him cameo, partner competition, should not be very difficult. After the competition, Lin can''t help but laugh at all the other people in the room "Well." The boy nodded calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Ning''er was so angry that she didn''t speak for a long time. She''s down the stairs for him! As long as he chooses himself, she is willing to condescend to compete with his partner! What a shame! Wei opinion Lin Ning''er''s face is not good, and quickly seize the opportunity to Yu Chu with a sneer, "on you, there are partners? Don''t be a man of all sorts, a layman who doesn''t understand cos. It''s a shame for our team to participate in the competition With that, he turned back and said to Lin Ning''er politely, "Ning''er, don''t pay attention to him. I think he is a dead duck. Where does he know the girl in the circle?" Lin Ning''er also felt that Chu Zhao was supporting herself, and she gave a cold smile, "then I''ll wait for you to compete." With that, she turned and left. Wei Yi quickly followed her steps to leave, and before leaving, he turned his head and glared at Yu Chu. Yu Chu stood in the same place and didn''t care. He laughed at the others in the team and walked out to make a phone call. For help, I''d better ask my grandfather first. _ Chen Chu just arrived at Manzhan, and the young men eagerly found a backstage passage without any one. The beautiful girl frowned and impatiently walked in. Her beautiful eyebrows swept the photos in the photo frame around the corridor, sneering and sneering, "is it so exaggerated, funny..." "Yes, yes." The others answered in a hurry. The little ancestor raised his feet and walked a few steps. His white fingers took out the vibrating mobile phone, and his pale brown and beautiful eyes were slightly bright. He picked up the phone and held it in both hands. The person over there seemed to be some hesitation and asked, "I''m sorry, I have some trouble temporarily. I need a female Coser, can you help me with this?..." It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient. I''m just asking. " Yu Chu is not familiar with the fragments, of course, will not directly ask others to help this and that. But before she finished her words, little overlord opened his eyes, and his long curly eyelashes trembled. The young man murmured, and the cat like little milk sound interrupted Yu Chu. Hearing this, Yu Chu''s heart was slightly sprouting. After a pause, he asked, "can you help me?" "Well." The people over there answered immediately. Hang up the phone, beautiful girl put away clever, cold swept around a group of shocked dull people. The young man''s white fingertips flied over the photo frame and lowered his long eyelashes calmly. He said modestly and coldly But this dress, look at it carefully, is actually not bad. You, go and find me one. The more exaggerated, the better... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "Find, find one?" Several capital Prince ye thought that he had heard wrong, staring at Chen Chu. The young man raised his eyebrows and looked back. Several people and he looked at each other for two seconds, one after another, did not dare to ask: "is the boss, this is to find." Gao Lengmei turns her eyes and stares at the mobile phone for a long time, but she frowns slightly and thinks deeply. In trouble Want a date? He frowned and pondered for a few seconds, then turned his head and asked, "what''s the need for a woman''s companion here?" "Ah?" Next to the childe brother son Leng next, contact the youth cold eyes, quickly pointed to the phone, "brother Chen, I call to ask..." In a few minutes. "It seems that there is a selection activity in Manzhan, which needs a group of men and women to match Brother Chen? Brother Chen The young man waved in front of Chen Chu. The beautiful girl glanced at him, and the mobile phone turned around in her white fingers, but her red lips curved. Oh, I have a good eye. I know how to ask him for help. He bowed his head, frowned and pulled the skirt from his body. After a long time of calm thinking, the little overlord had a helpless and complicated emotion for the first time and sighed. He sighed, and in the quiet dressing room, everyone could not help but look at each other in horror. The master sighed The princes in the capital were frightened and felt that the sky of the capital was going to fall _ The clothes seeker soon brought the clothes. These people are very rich, and naturally they find high-quality cos clothes. They also bring a row of clothes hanger clothes for little overlord to choose to wear. Chen Chu knew what he was going to help. He didn''t refuse to choose clothes. He even looked around with a good mood and finally chose a dress. The fluffy princess skirt is luxurious and elegant. At first glance, it is a high-level dress. It has a high degree of restoration to the Royal Princess in the animation, and its value is naturally not poor. The precious stones are genuine. The young man can understand the price of this suit by passing his white fingers. He swept through other clothes, and finally picked up this one. He raised his delicate eyebrows and said lazily, "this one." How to scare people if they are not expensive? Little overlord thought that he was going to help and scare people. He picked up his clothes in a very good mood and was ready to change them in the changing room inside. Before entering the door, the young man turned back a little and said coldly, "you''re all scattered. I''ll call you if you have something to do." "Oh, yes." The nobles and young masters in charge of the class answered in succession. Although it''s a pity that I can''t see brother Chen''s cos women''s clothes, it''s still the most important thing to be small They left the dressing room in a hurry. The young man went to the inner room with his clothes in his hand. He just took off his skirt and went to take the princess skirt on one side. But I got half of it and my fingers stopped. Wait Why did he promise? Why continue to wear women''s clothes? Or such an exaggerated princess skirt?? Young white fingers on the clothes, a doll like beautiful face, look gradually complex. He stares at the princess dress. ¡­¡­ In return. Other people have helped him, and now he is in trouble. He will not admit his debt and refuse to help his benefactor That''s true. He took the skirt and looked at his face in the mirror. Suddenly, he saw what the group said: "as long as it''s a man, he won''t dislike it.". Do men like it The young man droops his eyes in a trance, and his light brown pupils are slightly confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 The finger is crossed by the jewel on the skirt, and the boy suddenly regains his mind and opens his beautiful eyes in an instant. Wait, no, why does he think about this creepy question! Whether a man likes it or not, it''s none of his business! Young master a pair of light brown eyes stare round, scared by his own thinking, can not help but turn his face, the back of his white hand touched the slightly hot cheek. He was quiet for a while, then drooped his eyes, pursed his petal like lips, and continued to change his clothes. Chen Chu looked into the mirror. Although he still had a black face and couldn''t bear to look directly at his own woman''s disguise, he looked more complicated this time. From a boy''s point of view, it''s really beautiful. The young man bit his lip and secretly made up his mind to help this time and repay his kindness. After that, he would never touch women''s clothes! Inexplicably He is a good boy, why should he always wear women''s clothes? After repeated decisions, the young master was in a better mood. He pulled his skirt and pushed the door out. _ Yu Chu, dressed in Samurai uniform, went to the hall on the first floor of Manzhan. There are many booths in the hall, but most of them are team seats. As a person like her, there is no team, just stand at random. Yu Chu of course won''t go to Lin Ning''er and Wei Yi, so he wanders in the hall by himself. The slender boy had a samurai sword on his back. His whole body was dark, only showing a pair of beautiful eyes. Around the girls have looked over, some also embarrassed to ask for a group photo, Yu Chu also generous smile, nodded to agree to take a picture. Anyway, she had a face towel over her face. When the young man smiles, his pupils bend slightly in the dark. The girls are very excited by the appearance of Qingjun. After taking the photos, they still refuse to go and ask many questions. Lin Ning''er and Wei Yi saw this scene when they came. Wei Yi is a little jealous. He glances at Yu Chu sourly and can''t help but snort. Lin Ning''er was inexplicable and angry again. She glared at Yu Chu for a long time. At last, she walked over and pulled people out. Yu Chu turned her head and was pulled out of the crowd. After two people walked to Wei Yi, Yu Chu stretched out his hand to get rid of Lin Ning''er. He turned his wrist lightly and picked his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" After hearing this, Lin Ning''er was in a worse mood and said in a bad tone: "what''s your attitude? We are here to take part in the competition, not for your group photo. If you don''t participate in the competition, don''t lose our team members! " Wei Yi just saw her go to pull Chu Zhao, but he was not very happy. When he heard her scolding in a bad tone, he relaxed a little, and then raised his eyebrows in a vicious voice: "do you hear me? Don''t lose face Yu Chu glanced at him and looked at Lin Ning''er again. He said, "I said, I have company." Lin Ning''er couldn''t help it this time. She sneered and looked at her contemptuously: "what''s your hard mouth? I never knew you had friends in your circle. " Wei Yi looked at Lin Ning''er, his eyes strangely turned to Yu Chu, "can''t it be a girlfriend?" This sentence makes Lin Ning''er stop for a moment. Yu Chu shook his head, "No After hearing her say no, Lin Ning''er relaxed slowly. She gave her a complicated look in her eyes and snorted, "I don''t think you have a girlfriend either..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 "Well, Ning''er, let''s go to the competition. Don''t waste time with him here." Wei Yi reaches for Lin Ning''er''s waist and pulls her in his direction. Lin Ning''er raised his chin and coldly looked at Yu Chu and said, "then we will wait to see your partner." Then she turned and left. Wei Yi didn''t hold her and left behind her. The two of them are small demon costumes, wigs and costumes are also pretty, plus the two people''s looks are good, wearing no sense of disobedience, look very good. Not to mention the beauty, only from the role reduction degree, two people''s small demon appearance can be regarded as excellent. At least it''s a metaphor for Chu. Yu Chu''s clothes are not decorated. They are too simple. They just rely on their appearance. However, cos pays attention to the restoration of dressing, and professional people will not look at the appearance. So it''s not enough to compete with them. Yu Chu remembers the spirit of the big man of the plane fragment. He smiles and follows Lin Ning''er and Wei Yi to the place where he applies for the competition. The first two people signed up, and then she came forward and gave her name. Then she politely said, "my partner hasn''t come yet. I''ll wait first." The little girl who signed up looked at her more, and was very surprised by her little brother''s eyes. She couldn''t help saying, "of course, but your clothes are not suitable for the exhibition It''s too simple to see professionalism. Do you have any other clothes? It''s better to change it. " Yu Chu shook his head. "Thanks for the advice, but it doesn''t matter. My partner and I just came to have a look." "Well, here''s the sign. You can wait here for a while." The little girl regretfully handed over the brand, "but if you can change one with a strong sense of professionalism, I think the probability of winning a prize is very high." "Thank you." Yu Chu took over the registration card. Lin Ning''er and Wei Yi, who signed up before her, naturally heard the little girl''s comments. Wei Yi looked at Yu Chu jealously, and the yin-yang strange way of life said, "then you should wait. I don''t know what your partner looks like Must be beautiful? " He said it on purpose. Deliberately touting Chu Zhao''s partner highly, the expectations of others are naturally high. At that time, if Chu Zhao''s partner is not as good as he is, the crowd will be very disappointed. Yu Chu could hear that he was careful, but remembering the beauty of the big man, she nodded sincerely and agreed, "well, my partner is as beautiful as heaven." Wei Yi was stunned, his face was livid: "you!" Naturally, he didn''t believe how beautiful Chu Zhao''s partner was. He thought that Chu Zhao was deliberately angry with him. After all, he has been wandering in the circle for many years, and the one with the best appearance and family background he has ever seen is Lin Ning''er. Where can Chu Zhao know a better girl? Wei Yi disdained to skim his mouth, but did not say anything. When Chu Zhao''s partner comes, others will see it naturally. When the time comes, if not Ning''er is good, Chu Zhao himself says that he is beautiful, but he will be disgraced. Wei Yi doesn''t believe it. That girl can be as good as Lin Ning''er. Lin Ning''er also felt that Yu Chu was dead. The duck bit his lips and remained silent for a while. Then he took Wei Yi''s words and said coldly, "when your partner comes, please remember to ask us to come and watch." The boy in dark Samurai clothes drooped his eyes, holding the registration card in one hand and pulling the long knife on his waist in the other hand. He was lazy, casual and handsome, "of course." Lin Ning''er bit her lips with hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 This Chu Zhao is really sick! She was willing to partner with him, but he insisted on looking for a partner? She didn''t believe it. Who could he know? Is it a professional in the circle? Or is her face good-looking? She clenched her fist in anger and took Wei Yi away. Every Coser will have an exhibition area. The audience can get the voting card and put it in the voting basket in front of Coser. After the game is over, the winner will win if there are more votes. The audience here all know some professional knowledge of COS, and voting is relatively fair. That''s why the girl in charge of the registration felt that it was a pity, because Yu Chu''s appearance was enough to support the role. If the costume was more professional, the winner would be very likely. Lin Ning''er and Wei Yi have already gone to the exhibition area. Their clothes have a high degree of restoration and their appearance is good, and soon they attract people to vote for a group photo. Lin Ning''er smiles and takes a group photo, but she can''t help but take a look at the registration office. The boy is still there. Who is he waiting for Lin Ning''er bit her lips, disdaining her heart. _ Ten minutes later. At the registration office, Yu Chu waited for a while. The girl who signed up couldn''t help whispering: "it''s almost the end of the registration time. Would you like to call and ask?" Before the boy answered, a proud voice came from behind, "that''s right, Chu Zhao. You should ask quickly, is it possible that you can''t come for something temporary?" Wei Yi walks over with Lin Ning''er in his arms. He looks at Yu Chu with a smile and sighs, "in fact, no one is here to partner with you, right? Why do you lie? We don''t laugh at you... " Next to Lin Ning''er also cold face, looking at Yu Chu did not speak. Obviously, that''s what she thinks. But Wei Yi''s voice just fell, but someone suddenly covered his mouth, shocked: "who is that?" One after another, someone looked up, and then he looked stunned and stupefied. Everyone in the hall looked up and everyone''s eyes were wide. Lin Ning''er and Wei Yi follow. A girl is coming up upstairs. All the windows on the second floor are floor to ceiling windows with bright sunshine. The young girl''s skirt is huge and fluffy, and the spinning yarn is rippling open layer by layer, like soft pink white petals, finely decorated with precious stones, growing lotus step by step. The spinning of her sleeve covered her fingers with only a white fingertip. She has long golden curly hair, a doll like face and curly eyelashes. The beautiful girl walked to the huge revolving escalator. Her white fingers raised her skirt slightly and looked down the stairs, just like a beautiful princess in an old castle. "Who is she..." "It''s so beautiful..." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a goddess... " "The reduction degree is so high..." The hall was crazy - everyone was staring at the girl with obsession. With her downstairs, long eyelashes raised, light brown pupil color is beautiful, animation general. All the boys looked demented, and the girls opened their eyes and were astonished. Lin Ning''er has been in a daze for a long time, and can''t give birth to any idea compared with this girl The difference between them is like firefly and bright moon. She can''t even mention the courage of comparison. She couldn''t help turning her head, but saw her boyfriend Wei Yizheng obsessed with trance, a faint red under her nose. Lin Ning''er pinches him hard. Wei Yi just returns to his mind and wipes his nose awkwardly. His heart is shocked. Who is that The price of that dress is absolutely beyond the average people''s affordability, and the beauty of the dress is just like God www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 His eyes touched the girl''s face. Wei Yi''s nose was hot again. He covered it awkwardly and glanced around. Originally, he wanted to look around and notice his embarrassment. It turns out that many boys are covering their noses in embarrassment That girl is so beautiful. Wei Yi can''t help but guess in his heart, what is the origin of this girl? What are you doing here? Is it a pure animation enthusiast, or today to participate in the contest? Then she should have a partner Wei Yi''s brain suddenly became hot. Such a beautiful and noble girl, if it''s a partner of a boy, it''s really out of the limelight There are many people around obviously think so, boys'' eyes follow the girl''s step, see her step by step down, and then raise the beautiful eyes. The beautiful girl looks around for a week. She''s looking for people - everyone realizes. Everyone was watching the girl''s behavior, even the girls were blushing and whispering. To a certain extent, the jealousy among the girls can not be mentioned, and the girls are also curious - such a beautiful, dignified and cold person is like a real Royal Princess. Who is she looking for? In full view of the public, the girl blinked her long feathered eyelashes, seemed to quietly pursed her lips, then slightly lifted her skirt and walked in one direction with a calm look. In fact, the young master is not calm. Looking at the man''s slightly curved eyebrows and eyes in the distance, I don''t know why, my heart beat uncontrollably, and a voice became bigger. He walked over with a cold face. All the people watched the beautiful girl carrying her skirt, went to a young warrior in black, put down his hands respectfully and elegantly, and stood beside the family. Also did not say hello what, everybody is slightly Leng, do not know this is to know or not to know. Wei Yi and Lin Ning''er are also dull, can''t believe, and some funny looking at them. The girl is beautiful, but she is also good at picking people to stand on Why stand beside Chu Zhao? Although he thought that Chu Zhao could not know such a girl, but looking at this scene, Lin Ning''er and Wei Yi were both upset. Lin Ning''er knows that she can''t compare with such a beautiful and noble girl. Seeing someone standing next to Chu Zhao, she feels like a lump in her throat and is very unhappy. But Wei Yi was also miserable and envious. Even if the girl and Chu Zhao can''t know each other, they can stand so close that the boys are jealous. Neither of them looked very good. However, the next second, they opened their eyes, like everyone in the hall Dumbfounded, unbelievable. Not far away, the young man in black smiles, his eyes bent up, and he says something to the girl. Later, we all saw that the beautiful girl, who was as noble as a Royal Princess, nodded obediently. Then she raised her shallow tea eyes, looked at the young man quickly, and then turned around - the white and tender earlobe turned red. What''s more, the man blushed and opened a pair of light brown eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to admit that he was blushing. He pursed his lips and looked serious on his doll like beautiful face. The boys hit an arrow in their hearts. Even the girls couldn''t speak. That person is too beautiful, like a doll, and the girls always like very cute things. The hall was quiet. Only in the corner, the young warrior in black, and the noble and beautiful But the little princess blushed, forming a landscape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Are these two people competing together? People in the hall are breathing slightly stagnant, do not know how to describe this pair of COS partners. The young man''s clothes are relatively simple, but he shows the warrior''s coolness and abstinence very well, and the little princess beside him is as beautiful as a doll. Just standing together, they seem to have a sense of story. Moreover, this kind of role identity, should be princess noble, warrior loyalty. But these two people look, samurai boy fingers holding the handle of the waist, on the contrary, handsome and calm. The noble little princess was slightly red, but she raised her shallow tea eyes, and she did not admit that she was blushing. The contrast of this identity is really too cute, so that the girls who love animation can instantly make up the whole ups and downs of the animation plot. They saw the young man hand the registration card to the little princess, the beautiful girl bowed her head to take it, a lovely appearance, pursed her lips and followed him. It''s so cute For a moment, the girls wish they were a man, so that they could have such a girlfriend. Beautiful face, long and curly eyelashes, as well as comic light tan eyes, people really want to hide people, put at home to watch every day. Yu Chu turns his head and looks at the beautiful girl who follows him, frowning in a tangled way. She couldn''t help smiling and politely said, "thank you for your willingness to help. I don''t know what to do without you." Chen Chu raised her eyes. The eyes of the young man''s light tea passed her face without stopping. Her voice was small, and she shook her head, indicating that it was OK to help. He drooped his eyes, holding the sign of white fingers, young master''s elegant noble, showing a trace of indifference. "Can''t you talk?" Yu Chu asked deliberately. The beautiful girl turned to look at her, pursed her lips and nodded. He seemed a little nervous. But look carefully, the young beautiful eye bottom is plain and cold, clearly is a piece of alienation, which has what tension. Yu Chu turned his eyes and thought to himself. ¡­¡­ Chen Chu is nervous and tangled in his heart. The young man''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes are white and cold, and he purses his beautiful lips. He doesn''t know how to run here in a skirt Young white fingers raised the skirt, delicate eyebrows slightly frown, did not tangle in the heart understand. But he still vaguely felt that he should stay away from the man next to him. This man always makes him make exceptions, which is inexplicable. Besides, this man only helped him once. He paid off the favor, and there was no need to get close to him. The young master was frowning and thinking. Suddenly, a hand came over. The man bent his eyes and said with a smile: "do you mind if I lead it? We are partners today. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little princess blinked, then glared at the light tea eyes, holding her skirt, I did not know what to do. What lead? It''s all men! The beautiful eyes glanced at the hand of the eye. The beautiful young man''s face was cold and distant, and he calmly shook his head and refused. That person seems to be stupefied next, immediately but naturally put down the hand, politely nods a way: "sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing him take back his hand, walk beside him, return to politeness, no longer talk to himself, the beautiful Royal Princess is silent for a moment, fidgety. Finally, the young master held out his hand with calm eyes, raised his white fingers and held Yu Chu''s sleeve in a reserved way. Yu Chu was stunned and looked back at him. Young but side of the delicate white face, still a face of expensive calm appearance, completely did not look at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 ¡°¡­¡­¡± This pair is obviously very good, but insisted on trying to show his not good appearance, let Yu Chu a little want to laugh. The habit of pulling sleeves has not changed. She went to the competition area with her beautiful little princess. Lin Ning''er and Wei Yi, who are still in the registration office, have been shocked and speechless for a long time. Lin Ning''er didn''t expect that Chu Zhao would know such a girl What''s more, it''s not that Chu Zhao pursues others, but that little princess follows him obediently How could Chu Zhao know such a person? And such a girl, appearance and temperament are not flawed, how can be obedient to Chu Zhao? Thinking of his high posture in front of Chu Zhao, Lin Ning''er''s face becomes more and more complicated. With such a perfect girl, it''s normal for Chu Zhao to look down on himself "Can''t see" three words emerge in the mind, Lin Ning''er breathes a stagnation, in the heart faintly some hair stuffy. Just at this time, the beautiful little princess was stretching out her hand in an awkward way, holding the sleeve of the young girl haughtily and cleverly. The cold boy in black Samurai looked back at her and seemed to smile with doting eyes. The girls in the hall were all very happy. This scene is so loving. But the mood of the boys is not so good, each heart is like a cat scratch, envy very much. Wei Yi is also very envious. He glared jealously at the back of the samurai boy, hoping to make a hole. Staring, his eyes can not help but shift to the beautiful girl, breathing a little bit. Staring at each other with hot eyes, Wei Yi can''t help imagining that if this is his girlfriend BILLIN Ning''er did not know how beautiful, temperament and so exciting, looks expensive and arrogant, such a girlfriend, think about it makes his heart hot. Wei Yi thought quickly. _ Yu Chu in front of him ignored these two people. She knew that it was impossible not to be noticed when the big man of fragment appeared. But how to do, there is no way, their own debris spoil themselves, the trouble has to solve their own. Although the big guy is beautiful, Lin Ning''er is not interested in girls. Yu Chu was more alert to Wei Yi. We need to protect the debris. This little ancestor looks noble and proud. If he knows that he is missed by Wei Yi, he will be very unhappy. Yu Chu took his sleeve and thought for a while and said in a low voice, "thank you for your help. After a while, if you are free, I''ll treat you to a meal." The big chip glanced at her. That pair of beautiful brown eyes slightly raised, Yu Chu felt that the doll, seemed to be a little proud for a moment. He slightly hook up the vermilion lip, reserved to think about next, just "can''t help it" nodded. Yeah? Is this a proud temperament? Obviously that pair of brown eyes are slightly bent, but the big man also has a "I just give you face" expression. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. Ao Jiao She knows how to deal with it. Under the veil, Yu Chu badly hooked his lips. Two people together to a booth, Yu Chu then raised his sleeve. Young white between the fingers, beautiful eyes can not help but slightly Leng to see over. Yu Chu didn''t look at him. He just dropped his eyes and took the newspaper brand from his hand and put it on the seat in front of him. Behind the youth two hands are empty, pursed the lips, shallow tea Mou son quietly aimed at her one eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 He stood well by himself, his beautiful eyes glanced at Yu Chu from time to time. Yu Chu, however, held back and looked straight ahead, keeping a distance from him. -- Ao Jiao, a model of duplicity. How to deal with duplicity? Of course, it''s the surface of his mind to stay away, to see how long this man can endure. Nice. Yu Chu was funny, but his face did not change. When he stood up, he began to smile at the girls taking pictures. The Cold Warrior wears a mask, his eyes are slightly bent, and his white fingers hold the handle of his waist. He looks clean and handsome. The girls took pictures in succession and talked in a low voice with the eyes of the stars. All of them were praising the handsome young people. Some girls also asked for contact information with a red face. The atmosphere here is warm, while the beautiful little princess is cold, with long eyelashes and silent. Shallow tea Mou son sweeps in front of the girls tiny red face, Chen Chu eyelash moved, cold ground purses lip. Take a look at the people next to him - he is actually very easygoing, smiling at everyone. ¡­¡­ What''s funny? Isn''t it a woman? He never smiles at women. He doesn''t laugh at men either. It''s not like this guy. What are you laughing at! The young man bit his lips slightly, and the beautiful lips all bit out small teeth marks. Then he turned to loosen his face, and his long eyelashes reflected the light, as indifferent as snow. Finally, a girl plucked up her courage and asked the beautiful girl, "little sister, can I take pictures?" The girl lifted her eyes, and the beautiful brown eyes swept over her. Her innate noble temperament brought a moment of cold air, which scared the girl back a step. Eye killing in legend This kind of look has the aura, can''t really be noble gold The girl swallowed her mouth and didn''t dare to provoke her. Next to Yu Chu looked at a few seconds, thinking about the people almost air, and then air really should be angry. So she stretched out her hand, gently put it on the girl''s shoulder, and pulled the old man in his direction. She took a step forward and put one hand around the little princess''s waist. "I''m sorry, she doesn''t like to shoot the front. You can do it like this." Chen Chu was pulled close by her, waist was held by people, young Leng Leng blinked eyelashes, delicate face expression of stupidity, did not respond to, heard this sentence. How did he know he didn''t want to take pictures The boy is slightly stiff, his waist is held, and his delicate face, like a doll, is buried in the side of the man''s neck. The breath of the other person''s body lingers, and the earrings flash slightly. He wanted to push the man away, but his white fingers were on the other side''s arm, but he didn''t make any effort. He lowered his eyelashes and was silent. Finally, he paused, carefully raised his delicate chin and gently put it on the man''s shoulder. The boy blinked. It''s rare that he doesn''t hate a hug. Strange though. Why doesn''t he hate it? But I don''t really want to think at the moment. Close to the distance is very comfortable, people unconsciously slightly happy. The young master was holding him in silence. Finally, he raised his chin and thought coldly. Let him hold it for a while The proud princess was held by the samurai boy. The girls made a small exclamation and took pictures excitedly. Although can''t take the royal face of Princess Royal, but her back is also beautiful. What''s the accounting for girls? What''s the excitement of the photo? Someone carefully took out a cat''s ear hairpin and asked, "can little sister wear this? It''s lovely! " Cute? Hearing this word, little overlord''s face darkened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 He passed the brown pupil eyes, glanced at the hairpin, and his white fingers were slightly stiff. For a moment, he wanted his group of followers to come over and drag the girl away. Who would wear that kind of thing! disdains and turns back to the light tea eyes. Princess''s Royal chin is on the shoulder of the warrior. However, the samurai gently stretched out his hand and held the little princess''s shoulder and pushed the man away slightly. Distance pull far, Chen Chu slightly blink, see that person stretched out his hand to take that hairpin, seem to have looked at a few eyes, and then agreed to smile: "is very lovely." Finish saying, lift eyes to look at him come over. Chen Chu: The samurai boy held a hairpin and seemed to reach out to him expectantly: "can you wear it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess , her royal highness is cold. A few seconds. Bow your head. Yu Chu put the hairpin on xiaoaojiao''s head with a smile, and watched the girl raise her eyes. Her delicate face was lined with a pair of cat''s ears, and her shallow tea eyes became popular. "It''s really cute." She really boasted. The old man glanced at her coldly, and thought sadly, who wants the adjective "lovely" But as he thought, he raised his eyes and aimed at the warrior''s bent eyes, which made him happy. As for why happy, the boss thought, anyway, he was praised, no matter what he was praised, he was happy. That''s it. There is no other reason. _ Because the costumes, actions and stories of this pair are too strong, the ordinary audience is enough to give tickets. And from a professional point of view, the two people''s appearance can not find fault. Therefore, after the time is over, they should have the most tickets, and many people reluctantly seize the opportunity to take photos and are reluctant to leave the venue. Most of the other cosers are convinced, only Lin Ning''er and Wei Yi are not far away. Their faces are almost distorted. Unfortunately for the audience, the samurai and the princess left the front desk after the game. Everyone pondered over the photos, curious about their identity. Yu Chu took the little princess to the backstage. Chen Chu took her mobile phone and typed to change clothes. Yu Chu nodded and went to the dressing room with him, "I''ll go back to change clothes. I''ll come to see you in No. 403 dressing room. Or would you come to me instead? " Xiaoaojiao raised her chin and nodded. Yu Chu couldn''t help smiling and reached out to take the cat''s ear off his head. Her royal highness bowed down. Yu Chu''s hands stopped, and a bad smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he leaned over. His index finger picked up the delicate chin of the young man, and his lips kissed his white and tender face. ¡°£¿£¡¡± At the beginning of the day, I stare at the eyes of tea. The child''s skin was white and tender, and she felt very good when she was kissing. Her aunt Yu Chu was satisfied again, but she politely smile on her face, touched her nose, and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it You''re so cute. " The beautiful girl still stares at the big round eyes. Yu Chu took advantage of the big man and didn''t dare to stay. He finally laughed at the man and walked away quickly. Left behind the youth - not enough to wear women''s clothes, not enough to be held by boys, but also secretly kiss Chen Chu Leng Leng raised his hand, the back of his white hand touched his face, young white beautiful face, from the tip of the ear, a crimson spread over. He opened his shallow tea eyes and tried to keep cool and calm. Kiss him??! Something wrong!!! Kiss so skillfully! Run fast! I don''t know How many women have you touched! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 After standing for a long time with his teeth clenched, little overlord entered the door with a red face and his ears were crimson. On the white cheek, the place that has been kissed is like a piece of crispy hemp. He raised his hand uneasily to wipe it, but when he reached half of it, the boy pursed his lips and put it down. He bit his teeth and frowned. This man How can you choose your relatives? Although he may I think I''m a girl, but what''s wrong with a woman? Can you kiss me at will? Who else did he kiss? The young man''s white cheeks puffed up slightly and went back to the inner room. His sight fell on the skirt he was wearing. Again For the last time. We will have dinner together later. After dinner, we will go our own way. We will no longer contact and never meet again. There was no relationship between them. There is a gap in identity. As long as they do not take the initiative to find him, they will not meet again. The young master made up his mind, reached for the skirt, and pursed his lips. His expression fell. Strange. I don''t see this person in the future. I don''t wear women''s clothes. But Not happy. _ Yu Chu and her little sweet separated, went to the original team''s dressing room, ready to change clothes. After entering the door, I didn''t see anyone else. Only Wei Yi is in it. He seems to have just changed his clothes and is about to leave. Yu Chu came in, and both of them were stunned. But Yu Chu didn''t care, looked at each other for a second and then moved away, ready to go in and change his clothes. Wei Yi was ready to go, when he saw her come in, he hesitated a little and stood still. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to it. After locking the door, he changed his clothes and went out again. It was unexpected. Wei Yi is still standing outside. Two people brush past, Yu Chu is about to step out of the room, the boy suddenly said: "hello." Yu Chu turned back and looked at him. After thinking about it, he asked, "how?" Seeing her calm appearance, Wei Yi was upset. He took a breath and asked calmly, "today''s Is it your girlfriend? " Yu Chu did not speak. "Oh, yes, I asked you before she came, and you said today''s partner is not your girlfriend." Not waiting for Chu to answer, Wei Yi also said to himself. He paused: "if she has nothing to do with you, please introduce her to me." After Wei Yi said this, he seemed to know that he was cheeky, so he quickly added: "in the future, you are my brother. I was wrong in the past, but you have to understand. I like women. I didn''t mean to scold you with Lin Ning''er. " Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly. So it''s called Lin Ning''er? The slag should not be too obvious. Wei Yi is also one of the wishes of the original owner, Yu chushun asked the original owner: "you used to be nice to me for a few days. You are using me to hook up with Lin Ning''er." Wei Yi''s smile was stiff. Oh. Yu Chu sighed, not worth the original owner. But this Wei Yi, to the original Lord''s life, is nothing but a small role. It was Lin Ning''er''s family who really pushed the original owner into the abyss. Hell is empty, and all the devils are here. She glanced at Wei Yi, lazy, ready to raise her legs to give this man a foot, first a little breath. But Wei Yi''s eyes twinkled, staring at the handsome face of the young man in Black: "otherwise..." ¡°£¿¡± Yu Chu is ready to kick people. She looks at Wei Yi, ready to hear what he can say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Wei Yi said four words, and then stopped. He seemed to struggle for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "just help me introduce that girl..." "I will promise you one condition!" He bit his teeth hard, as if struggling to make a decision. "You don''t like me," Wei Yi glanced at the handsome young man in black in front of him, swallowing without trace. "I can promise to stay with you one night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu suspected that he had heard something wrong. But the boy was obviously serious and advised her: "I can''t really be with you, so it''s just one night. You like me, it''s all you want. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu''s face_ ? "what do you mean, what night, do you mean to be my boyfriend for one night or sleep for one night?" She couldn''t help asking. This man''s brain circuits are so wonderful Wei Yi frowned, looked at her and said, "of course, it''s a night''s sleep. I can''t be your boyfriend. Don''t think about it. But I''ll talk to you first... " His eyes swept over the young man''s tall body, but he could not resist licking his lips. He lifted his chin and said haughtily: "even if you do, I have to be on it. I will treat you as a woman. What do you think? Do you agree? I can tell you, if you don''t agree, there will be no second time... " _ Chen Chu changed clothes to go out, the man has not come, he resisted the idea of pulling off the wig, lift step to find someone. 403, the man just said that. As he walked, he touched his face again. It''s still a little hot Neuropathy, inexplicably kiss what? Even if you think it''s a girl, can you be so casual with a girl? I don''t know the name yet Anyway. Do you want to ask his name? They decided not to contact after dinner. There was no need to ask the name. After all, there will be no one to see. On the young beautiful face, the expression slightly coagulates for a moment. He bit his teeth. White fingers pressed on the heart. No pain. neuropathy. ¡­¡­ At present, there are not many backstage people, the corridor is very quiet. The boy bowed his head and walked through a corridor and saw colorful posters on both sides of the corridor in front of him. The word "Tan Mei" is huge and eye-catching. I don''t quite understand. Just see the pictures seem to be boys, gesture intimate, so subconsciously looked at a few more. All the way, he looked down and blinked. Finally, I saw the label under the heading of "Miss Beauty": "the love between boys". Chen Chu stopped. The young light tea''s eyes blinked. Half a second later, she stepped back a few steps as if she was shocked by an electric shock. After a while, she lifted her skirt and left quickly. The young man''s heart beats fast. Bang, bang. Sick! He pursed his lips angrily, took a deep breath, and secretly adjusted his heart rate, but his mind was in a mess. Between boys. love? It has nothing to do with him Then turn a corridor, in front of the two characters, marked "attack" and "receive". "Play the male role in the beauty salon" "play the female role in the beauty salon" little overlord''s face is completely black. After stopping, he holds the white fingers of her skirt There is no place to put it. In a moment, the heart that tore skirt has. His fingers were stiff, and at last he stepped stiffly, and continued to walk forward, with a cool expression on his delicate face. Forget it. I''ll stop eating. We''ll meet in a moment, and then we''ll go. Don''t see you again! When was he reduced to wearing women''s clothes at the beginning of the Chen Dynasty, and he looked like he was enjoying the beauty The boy''s face grew colder and harder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 The beautiful doll turned the last corridor. Chen Chu cold face, young brown eyes swept, see 403 door number, ready to knock. White fingers just raised. He heard a slight voice coming from inside. "What do you mean, what night, are you talking about being my boyfriend for one night or sleeping for one night?" The voice is very familiar. But what did this man say Chen Chu''s action completely stops, slightly Zheng. Isn''t this man a man. So what did he say, boyfriend? The youth is stupefied, the finger slightly Dun, he subconsciously purses the lip petal, droops the slender thick eyelash. The man Yes, like men? This conjecture surfaced in the brain. Before the beautiful boy had time to distinguish his mood, he heard another voice. "Sleep one night, of course. I can''t be your boyfriend. Don''t think about it. But I''ll tell you first. Even if I do, I''ll be on it. I''ll treat you as a woman. What do you think? Do you agree? I can tell you, if you don''t agree, there will be no second... " It''s as if the anger ignites the reason in an instant, and it''s burned out before listening to it. The young man raises his long legs indifferently, looks cold on his delicate face, and kicks the door open. Both of them looked at it. Wei Yi''s last word "Ci" can be exported. He looked at the beautiful girl at the door. Yu Chu was stunned. The girl standing in front of the door is as delicate as a doll''s small face. Her expression is indifferent and her long skirt is noble. It seems that the violent act of kicking the door open has nothing to do with her. She came in. Two people in the room looked at her. The beautiful girl walked right by Yu Chu. Yu Chu was stunned and opened her mouth to call her. But I haven''t had time to speak. The beautiful girl has already walked by indifferently. With her white fingers, she takes the wine bottle on the table. She squints her shallow tea eyes and says nothing in a noble and indifferent manner. She raises her legs and kicks Wei Yi. The strength of the big - kick out of the boys a few meters away, hit the wall heavily, can not help but fall to the ground. Wei Yi coughed instantly. The intense pain on the stomach, before it can be transmitted to the brain, is shrouded in a slender shadow. Wei Yi Gang just raised his head, but he didn''t respond in a daze. He saw the girl raise her hand coldly. The wine bottle reflected the light of the chandelier, projected in Wei Yi''s pupil, and then magnified infinitely in his eyes. The beautiful girl didn''t leave her hands at all. A bottle of wine was smashed down, and the pieces splashed everywhere, and blood was instantly seen. Wei Yi, who climbed half way down again. After being smashed, his brain was no longer clear, and he was dragged up by his collar. "People, scum." The beautiful girl gnawed her teeth. Her voice is good, but there is something wrong with it. Wei Yi can''t distinguish and think nothing. He shivered instinctively as the ice came down. "What''s wrong with men? If you like a woman, he doesn''t look down on you. Who will allow you to look down on him Young white fingers slightly tight, word by word, as if biting teeth. He lifted Wei Yi up a little: "get the hell away from me, he likes you." when he said these four words, the young man''s thin lip became a cold straight line. But he didn''t look back, just gritted his teeth and said: "he likes you If you don''t cherish it, go away and let me see you again. You should cherish your life. " He let go. Wei Yi fell down heavily and couldn''t stand up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 The boy is cold and looks back. Wei Yi behind him is covered with blood and falls on the ground motionless. However, the beautiful girl has a cold expression. She steps over and her skirt is not stained with any blood. He passed by the young man in black, reached out and held each other''s wrist, and said coldly: "you go with me." Yu Chu was pulled away by him. As for Wei Yi, who cares. The wound on his head looks frightening, but it''s no big problem. He should be a scum because of his bitter skin. Yu Chu followed the boy out of the room, two people went downstairs together, the youth still holding her wrist. After coming downstairs, Yu Chucai earned his salary, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I drove the car. Come with me." The movement of her wrist was only reflected at the beginning of the hour. The boy immediately let go of his hand, feeling slightly disordered. Just started talking It''s obvious that I''m a boy. And hit his sweetheart. Young shallow tea Mou son, the mood instant rage displeasure rises, by "sweetheart" three words block. He followed Yu Chu quietly, opened the door, sat in the car, and looked out of the window. A little nervous. Why is this man still calm? Don''t ask him anything. Don''t blame him for hitting people. The young man pursed his lips and couldn''t control it. He put down his elbow slightly and looked at his eyes quietly. The man held the steering wheel calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Chu thought, is it angry? ¡­¡­ Not really. If you are angry, just talk to him, and the tone should not be so peaceful, as if nothing happened. During his meditation, the man suddenly said, "my name is Chu Zhao. What''s your name?" Frightened by the sudden attack, the teenager raised his brown eyes and blinked slightly, then pursed his lips and whispered: " At the beginning of the day. " "That''s good." Yu Chu smiles. At the beginning of Chen, the young master had never been praised for his good name. At this time, he was in a complex mood, and he was cold faced and did not speak. Two people came to the restaurant, Yu Chu got out of the car, and the girl dressed up big man entered the door, followed the waiter into the box. The waiter went out and closed the door, and the amazing eyes disappeared from them. There were only two people left in the box. It was very quiet. After all, the boy couldn''t help it. He lowered his eyelashes and said in a low voice: "do you like that man?" Yu Chu poured good tea and shook his head: "I don''t like it." Her denial was crisp and neat, and the young man raised his eyes to look at her, and his mood seemed to be clear. "But I do like men." Yu Chu held his forehead and sighed, "you will feel that..." "No Before she finished, the teenager blinked and interrupted her words, pursed her red lips, and put his white fingers on the table, drooped his eyes and said solemnly: "if you like a woman, you like a man, you can rest assured." This hard comfort makes people want to laugh. The fragments of her house are always so lovely. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes turned on him again, "don''t say me, but why do you..." The boy''s body became stiff. The white fingers that had been on the table stopped. Yu Chu saw that the young man''s face was tight, and he seemed very embarrassed and nervous, so he took the initiative to round the court and said: "I understand that. Although it''s a boy, there is a little girl in the heart of some boys. " She paused and asked with a smile: "are you a little princess in your heart?" The young man raised his eyes slightly, and his eyelashes trembled like a doll. He pursed his lips, but finally he just nodded a little obediently and said in a soft voice: " Don''t despise me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Yu Chu was stunned and then bent his eyes: "no, how can I dislike you? You look so beautiful There''s a little princess in my heart. It''s lovely. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning of Chen, Bai Nen''s face was stiff and stiff. He did not speak. He slightly lowered his head and lowered his eyelashes. His chopsticks poked rice. Yu Chu glanced at his skirt and went on: "and you don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s very nice to wear in front of me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little overlord''s face froze for a moment. He stopped poking rice, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. Yu Chu couldn''t help looking at him with his chin. My little boyfriend is soft and cute. She looks like a doll in her skirt. She is still a little princess in her heart It''s lovely. She watched for a while. The young man lowered his eyes, and his white and tender cheeks were looked red. He raised his hand rigidly for the nth time and ate with his chopsticks. Yu Chucai regained his sight with satisfaction. She moved her eyes, but Chen Chu took a look at her carefully, pursed her lips and bit a mouthful of rice, and suddenly asked: "your Kiss me, treat me as a girl? " "Well?" Yu Chu was stunned by the question. She pondered over the meaning of the little princess. It''s hard to understand this group of women''s clothes. There is a little girl living in the boy''s heart, who likes tender and feminine things, which is hard to avoid being criticized Does the big guy want to treat him as a girl, or is he angry that he should be a girl? Yu Chu thought for a moment. Women''s wear boss, I must hope I look like a girl. So she nodded and apologized sincerely: "I didn''t see it. I thought you were a girl. I''m sorry. But it''s really cute. " Chen Chu: The boy pursed his thin lips, lowered his long eyelashes, and poked the rice with his chopsticks. He looked quiet. Yeah? Not happy? Yu Chu was stunned and pondered silently. It''s hard to guess. The two men were relatively silent for a long time. The young man raised his eyes again. His brown color reflected the sunlight. His voice was calm and he sounded a bit angry. He asked coldly: "don''t you like men? Why do you think I''m a girl and kiss me It''s too casual. " In the last few words, he bit his teeth slightly, and his white and tender cheek puffed up with the movement, as if very angry. Shallow tea''s eyes stare at the person opposite. Yu Chu blinked his eyes, and then he understood where the little ancestor was angry. He couldn''t help smiling and said: "it''s not like this You misunderstood me. I didn''t think too much about men and women at that time. Now I know you are a boy and I like you very much ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doll stays. Also do not know which word stepped on his nerve, the teenager suddenly pushed open the bowl to stand up, staring at her. Yu Chu was stunned and looked up at him. After standing for a few seconds, the little ancestor slowly sat down again, holding his bowl tightly with his white fingers and pursing the purplish red lips. His face was obviously covered with crimson color. He stuttered: "who, who asked if you like it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned and wanted to laugh. The white fingers tightened, and the boy''s long eyelashes blinked a few times in a panic. Finally, he looked up at the sky and said stiffly: "do you speak to anyone like that? How can you say "like" or "like" casually... " Seeing that he was obviously blushing, but still holding a cold look to educate people, Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "well, I was abrupt, I''m sorry." The redness on the youth''s face slowly dissipated. He quietly turned his eyes and glanced at Yu Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 The lips are covered with extremely soft touch, and the other person''s face is close at hand. The young man''s high nose is against the other party, and he blinks his long eyelashes. The lips depend on each other, and the breath twinkles. Yu Chu drops his eyes, reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks the thin lip of the man. His taste is sweet and soft like marshmallow. The cold and proud big man is sweet. Tut, what big guy. This is a sweet little princess Yu Chu raised his eyes, and in front of him was a blur of brown, but he could see that the man was staring round his eyes and staring at her at a loss. Yu Chu bit him with curved lips. Chen Chu was bitten by the mouth, just stare at the big round eyes, Tan micro shake, he reached out to push on Yu Chu''s shoulder, the brain just from "unexpectedly kiss him" shock. And she bit him Two people just lips close to the lips, young confused and shocked, stupidly opened his lips and asked: "why do you..." "So, do you feel more familiar?" Yu Chu pressed his lips and asked. Familiar? Young white fingers had already grasped her shoulder. When he heard the question, he blinked his eyes. As expected, the familiar feeling of deja vu gradually appeared in his mind - but he couldn''t remember. The man in front of him stuck to his lip and waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he paused and seemed to be ready to get up and leave. The young man blinked, but suddenly raised his hand and pressed down her neck. He opened his eyes, and his voice was low and unhappy: "kiss, kiss, finish..." He was still a little stuttering. His light tea eyes were dense, and he was obviously not very sober. However, he was very firm in kissing. He pressed down the girl''s neck with one hand and pulled her sleeve with the other, like a child who wanted sugar. "OK, finish it." Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly and circled the city overlord. She covered his eyes with one hand and swept her curled eyelashes in the palm of her hand. She closed her eyes and kissed deeply. Chen Chu''s life, one does not like women, two do not like men, three do not like human Cleanliness to a certain extent, even the human body never touch. At this time, he was kissing by the chair, and the young man raised his head slightly. In the novel feeling, he could not help but tighten his fingers and hold the girl''s sleeve tightly. He covered his eyes with her. The feeling of kissing is very wonderful. It''s hard to tell whether it comes from the dependence of lips and teeth, or from the bottom of my heart. Until that person straightens up the body to leave, Chen Chu just is quiet silent, the eye son is covered, in front of a piece of darkness. The lips were moist and sweet, and he sipped them. He likes a man Even the inexplicable kiss does not repel, not like what is. Although the other side is also a boy The young master was in a daze and struggling in silence. No, you''re insane! This is not him. He was in a daze, completely forgetting what he had just asked for a kiss. He hesitated whether to kick him in the past and kick the man who dared to kiss himself in a rude way. But the man straightened up and left, the sense of distance was opened, the breath was far away, and the hand covering his eyes was gradually taken away If he refuses at this point Well, this distance is really far away, just the last intimate contact in my life. If this person is refused, he will leave him, he will leave Suddenly, the young man was flustered. Yu Chu straightened up and moved his fingers away from the eyes of the young man. Because of the kiss he had just made, his lips glistening and bright red, and his tea was slightly rippling. "Kiss me again." He whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Kiss again? Yu Chu didn''t expect that this guy would ask for it. She was staring at the young man''s white and delicate face, and the other party was staring at her, with a stiff and nervous look. Yu Chu felt that his hands holding his sleeves were slightly tight, as if he were struggling in his heart. Oh, this guy thinks she''s a boy The devil thought of prank comes out, Yu Chuxin looks at him itchily, and decides not to confess. But the joke has to be measured If this guy is not in the right mood, he should confess quickly. She pinched the boy''s face, sighed and deliberately said, "I''m sorry to kiss you while you''re drunk." The princess blinked and her eyelashes moved. Yu Chu knew that he was not drunk heavily, and still kept a little consciousness. But she pretended that he was completely drunk, pinched his face, and pretended to be melancholy: "you want me to kiss you now, it must be because Drunk Chen Chu Leng next, seize her hand. Juvenile Fingerbone is long and beautiful, white color, touch slightly warm, grasp her, the strength is a little tight. "Chu..." He tried to open his eyes, keep a little sober, and opened his lips dizzily. "Well." Yu Chufan held his hand and did not give him a chance to speak. Suddenly, he lowered his head and said in a warm voice: "I like you." The boy froze for a moment. He opened the eyes of shallow tea, slightly at a loss. It was as if I didn''t understand what she said, or why she said it. Or I don''t understand. Drunk can affect the reaction speed. Yu Chu resisted the impulse to laugh. She tried to give the fragment a reasonable reason, so that his dizzy head would not turn around. "I thought you were a girl. I liked you a little. Maybe it was love at first sight Now I know you are a boy, but I still like it Yu Chu looked at the broken face of his eyes: "after all, you look really good-looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning of the Chen Dynasty, he was still stunned to listen until he heard the last sentence. His eyes suddenly widened. He stood still for a few seconds and angrily pushed the man away: "what are you? One, at the sight of the clock..." Yu Chu was pushed away by him. The young master glared round eyes and said: "you see the color The color is beginning to move He took a sip of wine and stammered, but his anger was not fake. He stood on the table with his white fingers, and stood up unsteadily and bit his teeth. It''s strange when you''re not angry at the beginning of the day. Young master, he hated this face most in his life. He never thought that he would wear women''s clothes, let alone like boys Now - wearing a princess skirt and kissing a boy inexplicably, the man still says he likes his face! The boy gritted his teeth, and his grievances were beyond measure. What is this! Little overlord has been in the capital since childhood. What scene have you never seen? Everyone said that the young master of the Chen family is precious and indifferent, which is very difficult to provoke This man dares to do this to him. The young man stood up with his light tea eyes staring at each other. His cold appearance showed a trace of aristocratic youth''s indifference. His white chin was delicate and hard. He said: "I don''t like men. Stay away from me." Yu Chu smell speech, slightly release hand back, in order to avoid really irritating the little princess. She touched her chin: "so you like women?" Young thin lip moved, did not speak. The man let go of his hand, away from him, the breath disappeared, the distance between the two people, inexplicably let a person''s heart empty. Hearing him ask, Chen Chu bit his teeth slightly, but did not dare to answer this sentence. He glared at Yu Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Why dare not say? The young man stares round eyes son, the words of anger and anger are on the lips, he never hesitates in the past. When did you worry about other people''s ideas Worrying about the consequences is irreversible But at this time, even the drunk brain, also hesitated to say. The young man pinched the delicate eyebrows. ¡­¡­ It can''t be said. Aware that he really dare not say, young white cheek out of control, the mood is more depressed. He took a step forward and tried to make a detour, but his brain was so dim that he just took a step and fell forward. The man reached for him. The girl''s hands around his waist, reassuring breath lingered for a moment. Chen Chu''s hand had been put on her shoulder, but it was frozen and could not be pushed down. I''m in the wrong! He drooped his eyes and was lifted up. He was also lying in the neck socket of that man, holding her shoulder and hanging. As for the cruel words just said, Chen Chu thought in silence. Anyway, he is dizzy now and doesn''t remember anything. Yu Chu looked at him from the side of his head, and saw that the young man had closed his eyes, vaguely, and his eyelashes swept down the pale shadow. "Well, I can''t stay away from you." She pushed the boss carefully for fear that he would get angry again. If I had known that this piece of debris was difficult to deal with, I would not have drunk people. If you are sober, you can be reasonable However, the system said that in the future, the fragments will take the initiative to stick up, so she doesn''t need to take any more strategies. It''s not reliable. It seems that we can''t do this in the future. It''s easy to roll over with high speed. It''s not good to make people annoyed. Yu Chu heaved a worried sigh and lifted the man up carefully. Seeing that he was unable to open his eyes, he seemed to be really drunk and dizzy. He couldn''t help but laugh. You just took a sip It''s also amazing. "Where is your home? I''ll take you back. " She picked up the car key on the table and asked. Young brown eyes opened a little, and closed, head on her shoulder, backbone to say nothing. Yu Chu is funny and rubs his hair. This time, the boss was not angry to stop. "If you don''t tell me your home address, I''ll take you back to my home. Do you agree? " Yu Chu pushed the man away and pinched his face. White tender face was pulled slightly deformed, lips slightly opened. The young man stopped, beautiful eyes aimed at her, and mumbled to hold up, still did not open his mouth to answer. "Then I''ll let you acquiesce?" Yu Chu pushed him away a little, but he continued to hold him up and gritted his teeth: "no pushing!" Yu Chu said: This character What a cat. And the princess of the cat. Yu Chu couldn''t help but bend his lips and smile. He thought it was cute. Chen Chu is very uncomfortable. He was dizzy when he was drunk. His slender white hand was holding her arm, and his fingers were slightly clasped. Precious youth side of the face, but see the side of this person smile curved, a happy look. What are you laughing at? Young master headache, lying on Yu Chu''s shoulder, simply don''t look at her, eyes out of sight, out of mind. He didn''t want to face any more. He regretted what he said again and again, but he was still laughing happily Neuropathy. But he turned away and was silent for a moment. Think of just saw the smiling face, light tea eyes color but soft up, oneself also hook up purplish red lips. He felt himself lifted up. The man took him and carefully led him out. The boy glanced at the girl with a cold hum in his heart. ¡­¡­ Reluctantly allow you to take home www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Yu Chu helped him out of the door and told him: "if you wear a skirt, don''t talk when you go out." Chen Chu raised her eyes and glanced at her. Without a word, she looked at her skirt silently. Don''t look at her face. Yu Chu helped the drunken girl out of the house and immediately attracted a lot of attention. She helplessly helped people to one side and let them sit on the chair and whispered: "I''ll go to check out and come back soon." Check out? The girl''s beautiful eyes open some, even if confused, also secretly unhappy, want to pay for themselves. But Yu Chu obviously didn''t understand what he meant. He turned to the front desk to check out. The girl held the table with one hand and failed to stand up. A trace of displeasure appeared on his doll like face. He tried to hold up again. ¡­¡­ I can''t stand up. It''s too dizzy. Young simply stretched out an arm on the table, head pillow arm, lenglengleng wait for someone to come back. The middle-aged man who watched him for a long time came up to him and said with a smile: "little girl, are you drunk?" The young man''s beautiful brown pupils glanced at the past, and his expression was slightly cold, and he didn''t speak. The man rubbed his hands and asked with a smile: "was that your boyfriend just now?" Before waiting for the beautiful girl to reply, he licked his lips and said to himself, "it''s not the uncle who says that the kind of child who takes care of the bad people. Little girl... " He approached as he spoke. The young man looked at the man calmly, squinting his light tea eyes and sneering from the bottom of his heart. He was just about to give the man a cold kick with the feeling of dizziness, but the idea had not yet been put into practice. Not far away, there was a voice that seemed to be smiling: "can''t I take care of it?" The boy in black stepped forward. He walked over with a smile on his face, but pulled up his sleeves and showed his white arms. Chen Chu blinked, but pursed his lips, felt that the arm was white and bright It looks very delicate. Looking at the tall boy, the middle-aged man stepped back warily, "Hey, boy, I''m just talking to your girlfriend What are you doing? " "Girlfriend" this appellation, but let the black young man and beautiful girl are stunned, look at each other. Looking at each other for a moment, Yu Chu saw the young man mumbling something, turned away his face, but his earlobe was red again. But Chen Chu is one side blushes, while gnawing teeth. Girlfriend? Woman! Female? His capital''s first overlord, the unruly young master of the Chen family, was said to be his girlfriend one day? At the beginning of Chen, I want to tear my skirt again. Yu Chu saw him move his eyes, then turned to look at the middle-aged man again, smile: "uncle, you also said that is my girlfriend, girlfriend drunk was accosted by hooligans, you say, how can I bear to be a boyfriend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy lying on the table was in a daze, his face was still, but he buried himself in his arm again. The tip of the ear is scarlet. Yu Chu didn''t look back. Naturally, he didn''t know that the bully was shy again. She rolled up her sleeve and saw the middle-aged man''s eyes twinkle in front of her, ready to slip away. She couldn''t help smiling and kicking her feet up. The middle-aged man was kicked to the ground, endured the pain of his stomach, and ran away to one side. He did not forget to return his hair and said: "you, OK, how are you..." He ran away in confusion. The boy in black turned back to help the girl. Many girls in the hotel are looking at it with star eyes. Chen Chu realized. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 He gritted his teeth a little, a little stuffy. Actually reduced to compete with girls But in spite of his heart secretly spit on himself, the boy still gritted his teeth and hugged the man. The light tea eyes glared at the girls, which showed the significance of sovereignty. The girls all showed a look of envy. It seems that he is envious that he can hold the man Chen Chu slightly frowns, in the heart is confused sneer. Don''t look at the young master''s face! If this person likes his face, it probably can''t change his heart. After all, this kind of face is hard to find. Chen Chu pondered silently, suddenly a Leng, raised his hand to touch his face, some sad. This face is really useful He lowered his eyes, exasperated and reassured, held the man in his arms, lowered his head and said nothing. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to these small actions. He helped the half drunk out, put him in the car, buckled his seat belt, and then turned to get on the bus and drove towards his home. When we get home, we park the car, help people up the stairs, and then we take him into the bedroom, ready to buy a sober up. The half drunk man noticed that she was going to leave and sat up and pulled his hand, "you What are you going to do? " Yu Chu turned back. The little princess is very sticky. She rubbed the boy''s broken hair, then remembered that he didn''t like people touching his head, so she immediately put it down: "I''ll buy you some medicine." Chen Chu a Leng, repeat: "buy me some medicine?" What kind of medicine does he take? After the teenager was stunned, I don''t know why, the mark that I saw in the exhibition appeared suddenly in my mind. We should wait for the United States, attack and accept. He narrowed his eyes slightly, glancing at the young man in black in front of him. He saw his white arm, the black flashing earrings on his earlobe, and his indifferent look. The young man in black stood by the bed, looking at him with low eyes, and his expression was light. It seems to have always been like this. Fragment big man subconsciously narrowed his eyes, purplish lips slightly, and was extremely uncomfortable by the fire in his heart. He released his hand, drooped his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered the brown color of his eyes. He said carelessly, "you go." With that, he fell back on the bed and turned over to roll the quilt. He was white and quiet. Yu Chu said: It''s really cute to be so skillful in making up quilts. She laughed and turned to leave. As a result, when I went to the drugstore downstairs to buy medicine, the drugstore owner just saw her helping people in. Before waiting for her to speak, he turned around with a smile and took out something: "how about this one?" Yu Chu looked down and was stunned. After a while, she found her voice, "no, I want to wake up Sobering medicine... " As she spoke, her face was a little red. Heaven, is it really good to be so bold and unconstrained? As soon as you come up, you will take out a box of sets Even if I saw her take the little girl home, I wouldn''t think of it immediately! After listening to her, the boss was still a little surprised. He took back the box and asked, "that was not your girlfriend just now?" Yu Chu: "Er, Suan..." As soon as she admitted, the boss''s expression immediately admired her. She took out the anti alcohol medicine and shook her head: "that young man, you are quite restrained. Your girlfriend is so good-looking, you are still sitting on your back..." ¡­¡­ Out of the drugstore, Yu Chumu went upstairs with a face, poured water and took it to the bedroom. The boy is still curled up in the quilt, eyes closed, eyelashes quietly on the eyelids, sleeping face quiet. "Asleep?" Yu Chu pushed him gently, then put the water aside and opened the medicine box. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Lying young open his eyes, long feather eyelashes, pupil across a very light dark purple. The LORD God dropped his eyes quietly and did not speak. Next to Yu Chu put the water and medicine, then turned to look at him, coax the child generally with a soft smile: "you are drunk, take a medicine will feel better." Juvenile eyelashes slightly move, cool down. Drink him up and buy medicine to feed him? Maybe I''m worried about the resistance of fragments. I don''t think it''s good to do something Always think too much, little fool. The young man raised his shallow tea pupil eyes and stood up a little coldly. The quilt slipped down and showed his long skirt. He looked at it quietly with low eyes, and then moved away from his eyes. A pair of brown eyes, the emergence of not easy to detect the lilac, the young quietly staring at the girl in front of him. Yu Chu blinked. His intuition was wrong. This person''s vision is calm and calm, but inexplicably gives a sense of oppression, lazy and casual. "Take the medicine?" She handed the water. Delicate youth droops a look, turn a face, but do not receive, still sit quietly beside the bed. Oh Forget he was drunk. Yu Chu bent down patiently and first handed the water to the man''s lips. The little princess sipped her eyes. Yu Chu handed the medicine again. The girl put a capsule in the palm of her hand. Her white palm was very beautiful. Feng tilted her eyes for a few seconds. He reached out. Yu Chu hurried her hand up a bit, so that the Royal Highness could bring the medicine up. But the other side is flat to hold her wrist, and then quietly raise her wrist, low eyes. He lowered his head, the cool tip of his youth''s hair swept over his wrist, and his thin lips touched the palm of his hand, soft as a feather. He ate the medicine and raised his eyes. Yu Chucai was stunned to return to his mind and quickly handed the water to him. He looked quiet and looked down at the other party. ¡­¡­ I always think something is wrong. After taking the medicine, the boy looked at her quietly. Yu Chu coughed. Seeing that he was still wearing a skirt, he could not help asking, "can I help you change your pajamas?" The other side didn''t speak and looked safe. Oh, forget he was drunk again. In fact, all blame the LORD God, what habits? Drunk also half drunk not drunk, it looks very normal. She went to get the pajamas, came back, handed it to the princess, and asked tentatively, "can you change it yourself?" Juvenile eyelashes move. He looked at the pajamas, and then he raised his pale eyes and stood up from the bed. Yu Chu reached out to help him and held the boy''s arm. On the other side''s doll like beautiful face, a shallow smile finally appeared. The voice line was lazy and insipid: "I want you to change it." He said, opening his hand and looking down at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked, nodded suspiciously, put the pajamas aside, and lowered his head to find the zipper. She opened the zipper of her skirt, and the people next to her drooped their eyes, looking lazy and calm. "Turn around." Yu Chu raised his head. The little princess in the skirt drew up her bright red lips, drooped her eyes and held her waist. The voice line whispered: "do you like me to wear skirts?" Yeah? Why do you suddenly ask? Yu Chu began to feel something wrong again. The fragment has always been lovely, but at this time it is inexplicably powerful She glanced at the skirt. "It''s lovely." The youth is beautiful as a doll''s face, gradually floating shallow dimples, he blinked, still with a cool and cool appearance, drooping his eyes, close to her. The voice of the youth is flat and light. "If you like it." After a pause, he said coldly: "you like it, you can''t take it off." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 He said, closing his eyes slightly. The youth breathes quietly, the expression seems to have been indifferent all the time, but the heart sends strange and confused pain. He closed his eyes and breathed steadily. Because close to her, and extremely cherish and quiet feeling, each time can only through the small plane experience. Although the recovery of consciousness, in retrospect will also relax the mood, but after a short period of joy, there will be a part of emotion, like being quietly crushed in the heart. It''s calm and seems to be indifferent. But the heart was broken, empty at a loss. He didn''t get along with her before, and he didn''t mention the mood to get along with her. After all, God''s mind is blank, which is easy to control. He was never distracted from her. Now, she won''t be distracted by him. It''s the feeling. You can''t get the attention you want. It''s a feeling of weakness, not intense, but enough to make people slowly quiet and suppress breathing. Like sinking in the deep sea. The sea water is squeezing the perception, everywhere is the heavy feeling, unable to breathe, the struggle and anger in the heart are unable to make a sound, so a silence, just powerless, quietly sink down. From a long time ago, welfare homes. He seems to have found her, or he doesn''t. After the loss of reason, he finally brought back the little girl, took her back from the world, sealed the induction imprint, raised his eyes to see her. But he suddenly realized that she had only a polite smile and said nothing since she saw him. The boy slowed down. He had always been used to cold words and plain expressions, but suddenly he was worried about these habits. Even the voice of the inquiry was slightly warm. But the girl who was found just smiles and shakes her head as wisely as before: "I''m ok, my Lord." Very sensible. It''s very polite. The youth of the LORD God is silent. Beautiful eyes staring at the little girl, he thought of the phone booth before, that time in the heavy rain, she would carefully hold him, uneasy to please. Now there is nothing. Before he found her, he thought it would be good to find her, but after that, his heart was still empty. When he lost her, she let go of her hand, didn''t even ask, but also bent her eyes to say goodbye. When she found her, she also obediently followed him, still asked nothing. It''s confusing. He didn''t say anything else, he just acknowledged his mistake: "I''m sorry, I''m not good." The girl is slightly Leng, then politely shakes his head: "the adult is very good to me." The young man is slightly Zheng, for a moment some uneasiness, purses thin lips: "I I lost you. " When he said this, it seemed that the feeling of chaos still remained, which made people who had always been cold and careless feel a trace of irritability. Admitting that you have lost her in front of the child also brings another kind of indescribable panic. The God boy stares at the girl''s eyes in silence, waiting for her to speak, as if waiting for some sentence. But the girl shook her head and said: "if it had not been an adult, I would have died. My Lord is kind to me How can I apologize for this? " She spoke in a low voice, as she should. Word by word, but clear to the extreme. The distinction is clear. The LORD God raised his eyes. The expression on the youth''s face has always been cold, but the heart suddenly tears the gap. He pursed his lips and remained silent. Finally, he just drooped his eyes and said, "later It won''t be like that. " The little girl said, "it doesn''t matter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Today, when I think of that sentence without any emotion, just a mechanical smile, "it doesn''t matter", the teenager also suddenly closes his eyes and hugs the person in front of him. She said it didn''t matter, but it really didn''t matter. Even if we go back with him, we will get along with each other. She was ready to be abandoned again. Respect, alienation. Lost, so, as if to recognize their own position, with the attitude of people to God respectfully get along with, she thinks that it is sooner or later to abandon again, so facing his all emotions, have become calm. He came back to her, and she followed him. Speak, she said. But if, at this point, let her go. The teenager can be sure that she will turn around and leave. Maybe I''ll say goodbye before I leave. He began to feel a little confused. As the LORD God, he brought people back again. At first, he just wanted to raise her well. Why is he so scared and flustered in the welfare home? Maybe because he takes the little girl as his responsibility. Or don''t get it back at all. Since they are recovered, we can''t be irresponsible. Only when you are responsible can you feel at ease, then you should raise yourself. When she grows up and can live independently and fulfill her responsibilities, he can leave her side. He knows what life should be like. Birth, death, study, work, marriage, birth. He never had to worry about his study, and his future work would be smooth. God thought, just a boyfriend, because it is about half a life, to help her check. That''s what he thinks. But when I heard this sentence, "it doesn''t matter," I felt angry and powerless and pulled out of my mind. She doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to leave him. Later, tell her that she can live alone and leave quietly. If she chooses a good boyfriend, she will say "thank you" and accept it. Or they don''t want to accept his arrangement. Maybe they like someone. Finally, for the sake of that human being, they take the initiative to leave him and tell him that she wants to live on her own. She was completely indifferent to him. Even a few months ago, he was the only one. It turns out that it is not the abandonment of one party to the other. It''s on both sides. Until that memory reset. The only time in front of the welfare home was in front of the door of the welfare home, but the most painful and confused time was in that small plane. The little girl who resets her memory tells him that she wants to leave him to live alone and marry human beings. It was the future he had thought about, but when she proposed it, it was he who couldn''t accept it. Default reset memory, there are many considerations, no matter from which aspect, is the best choice. He had thought that she did not remember what would happen, but he thought that he could resist the strange eyes of the other party. ¡­¡­ I can''t. Not only can''t it, but also it''s failing. Always cold and cool thin, but at that time, I couldn''t think about the overall situation rationally. I almost asked her not to reset it. But what should we do if we don''t reset it? Young girl around the shoulder, cold profile of the side face, half closed eyes, quietly leaning against her neck side. When Yu Chu was held by him, he felt that the drunk fragments were very quiet and cold, but seemed to be very sad. She thought for a moment, put her hand around his neck, rubbed the boy''s broken hair, and whispered: "is it hard to understand?" The man raised his eyes. Half of the clothes were taken off, and some parts of the upper body were white and bare. The beautiful young man lowered his eyes and looked at the skirt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 He knew that she was asking another question, but he still nodded gently and his eyes were staring at her. "Not understood." Yu Chu racked his brains to comfort him, patted the young white shoulder, "but this is not your fault." The LORD God stopped and then slightly hooked his lips. Obviously, it''s a lazy smile. The squinted eyes are beautiful and cold, but the mood is fuzzy and depressed: "No. It''s my fault. " Yu Chu was stunned and immediately frowned, feeling that the problem was very serious. She pushed the boy away. This time, he was pushed away by her and stepped back to sit down. "You''re OK. You can''t give up." Yu Chu took his hand and said, "everyone has his own character and lifestyle. Why is it wrong? You are such a person, otherwise it is not you. What''s wrong? " The young man looked at her for a long time and then asked: "sincerely?" "It''s a big adventure." Yu Chu picked her eyebrows, "don''t give up what you like. I''ll protect you." Feng tilted her eyes again and looked at her skirt. Yu Chu saw that the young man looked quiet, and then raised his hand to pinch his white face. "Don''t be unhappy. You smile. I will understand you no matter what." The young man smiles obediently, dimples appear on her face like a doll. She pinches her face and looks at her attentively and asks, "really?" "Really, there is a little princess in the boy''s heart. I think it''s very cute." Yu Chu nodded. The beautiful boy in front of him was stunned for a moment, then he grinned with his lips, and did not ask any more questions. Yu Chusong opened his hand, ready to reach out again, help people take off the skirt, good sleep. The man suddenly leaned over again. The young man''s beautiful white cheeks were close to each other, and his breath lingered. His eyes fell on her lips, and his lips were close to her lips. His voice was dense and fuzzy, but his voice was calm: "I have a little princess in my heart." The friction between the lips opened slightly brought a strange crispy and numb. In front of him was a piece of shallow tea. Yu Chu was suddenly covered and kissed by him, and the movements on his hands could not help stopping. The young man blinked again and said softly: "it''s not a little pet, it''s not a little girl, it''s a princess. Do you understand? It''s to be spoiled. " Yu Chu gave him a puzzled look. The guy said it as if he was going to spoil someone. But he was talking about himself. Is it a hint that she is spoiling him? She couldn''t help thinking with a frown. Feng Qing looked at the little girl''s face, and knew that her mind was flying away. He didn''t care. He thought about it. God consciousness can not last long, fragment form, can get along with her more time. He closed his eyes slightly, sank into consciousness for a while, and restored the fragmented form. But just closed her eyes, the girl in front of her suddenly leaned over and put her lips on his lips. He also took the opportunity to press down. The LORD God stayed. He was caught off guard, and his skirt was pulled down again, revealing a beautiful waist with beautiful edges. The girl in black pressed on him and held the young man''s white shoulder with both hands. Feng tilted her face slightly, and the next second she was picked up by the other side and turned back. Yu Chu took his face and chewed it at random. Then she retreated and left with satisfaction and said: "I like you so much, so don''t give up on yourself, and don''t think about it too much. I''m happy." Feng looked at her for a moment. The boy squinted and finally nodded. "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 As he answered, the light purple color faded from the depth of his pupils. When he finally disappeared, the expression of the broken boy was calm and gentle, vaguely spoiling. The boy blinked his eyes, and suddenly raised his hand to cover his heart. On his doll like face, he was at a loss: "it''s so fast here." Yu Chu a Leng, asked: "uncomfortable?" "No Chen Chu shakes his head and looks at the man in black in front of him, but his mood is calm and even a little gentle. He wants to rub up, hug and get close to He pressed his heart a little confused, but suddenly realized something and looked down at himself. The skirt was half taken off, and the white chest showed most of it. Some pictures flashed through my mind. He had a vague idea of how it had happened. He even remembered that he had asked for help It''s like being familiar. The boy blushed and didn''t mean to lose his temper. He just glared at her: "you turn around and I''ll change it myself." After saying this, in the heart but flash a very light not willing, he droops the eyes to restrain the expression. Yu Chu blinked. He didn''t understand why he was suddenly shy again. However, she got up quickly and said, "I''ll go out and you can change it." The princess gritted her teeth. So obedient? Let''s go My heart is suddenly very unhappy, and very aggrieved, as if in memory, have been so indifferent to the same. He stares at that person''s back coldly, until the person comes out of the room, just silently droops eyes, oneself changes clothes. The pajamas brought by the other party are men''s clothes. They are clean and brand-new, which makes little overlord feel comfortable. He changed his clothes in silence, thought for a while, took his mobile phone and sent a message to the old man: "I won''t go back tonight." Just dropped the phone, the bell rings in an instant. Chen Chu took the mobile phone and glanced at the eye, but it was not the old man''s phone, but the grandmother''s The boy had a sudden headache. It took him a few seconds to get through the phone. The old lady over there had a very energetic voice and immediately asked: "are you outside? Alone? Or with a girl? It''s a girlfriend, right? Don''t mess with it ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause at the end, Chen''s grandmother softened her voice again, probably thinking of her beloved grandson''s worrying personality. She sighed and retreated: "if you are not a girlfriend for the time being, you can do something appropriate Remember to make a relationship quickly and take them home. Don''t let the little girl be wronged. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy rubbed his temple and remembered that he was at another boy''s house It''s hard to answer. After thinking about it, he said coldly: "I''m in a man''s house." Granny Leng Leng Leng, and then took a breath, "ah Chu, you did not say before, you are not good at this mouth? Grandma is not closed, but it''s too sudden... " The young man pinched the delicate brow, felt the temperature rising on his face, and forced him to say coldly: "it''s a friend." This sentence exports, he suddenly thought of just drunk kiss Now I wake up a lot after taking medicine, but I still remember all the things that were half drunk and half awake before. He couldn''t help but lift his hand. His bright red thin lips bit the back of his white hand and touched the temperature of his cheek. Chen''s grandmother is very disappointed. She is too worried about her good grandson''s love. Now she is praying that the child can take someone home. It''s just that this guy doesn''t have a crush on anyone. The young master looks noble and indifferent, light tea eyes are lazy, but he is a lawless character. Granny Chen couldn''t figure out what kind of people could control her good grandson. That''s really a god man www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Sighed again, and garrulous a few words again, Chen grandma just shook his head and sighed to hang up the phone. The old man reading the newspaper looked at her, took off his reading glasses and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the situation wrong?" Granny Chen put down the landline phone and sighed: "no, it''s OK. It''s a pity that it''s not wrong. In a friend''s house, which one is better... " With that, her voice stopped. With their own old man to look at one eye, Chen granny wonder: "no, a Chu which has a good friend?" The child, who always seems careless, is in fact extremely cold. The boys in the capital flattered him every day, but they didn''t get close to him. At best, it''s just a bunch of kids. So, who would he like to live in? It''s not that I haven''t lived outside before, but they are all their own residences or long-term customized hotels. This time it''s someone else''s home The situation is not right. Chen grandmother immediately want to pick up the phone, dial the number again in the past, but in the end, or restrain. The old man put on his reading glasses and continued to read the newspaper. "You can''t call him. The child doesn''t want to say that if we find out that he will come back to live in order to prove his innocence, it''s not good..." Grandma Chen put down the phone. The old man laughed: "very thoughtful." "It''s not that achuta is worrying. But he just told me that he was in a boy''s house... " The two old men looked at each other again. "The old man calmly helped his glasses," can bring people back on the line, I have no opinion. " Grandma Chen sighed with the same feeling: "I have nothing more..." _ On the other hand, the noble young master, however, is not a question of whether to take people home. Instead, he still has no idea whether he or she is here with the other party? I''m not disgusted, but I''m very happy. It''s a bit of a secret pleasure to be taken home. That''s like it. Like like, not to admit. Although often think of like these two words, and then think of each other''s face, young people a little bit gnash teeth blush. I was used to being arrogant and indifferent since I was young. Suddenly, I was close to a person, which made him feel at a loss. But I always want to A little closer. He walked out of the bedroom in his white pajamas, but he didn''t see the man. So he turned his face and looked in the other direction. He heard a sound coming from the guest room. He was quiet and walked over. In the warm light of the guest room, the boy in black is putting the quilt well and carefully flattening the corners. Chen Chu looked and blinked. He was used to sleeping alone when he was young, and he always lay cool and indifferent, and he also had to lay out the corners of the house with obsessive-compulsive disorder. This man, who doesn''t know his habits, always fits all the details. He held the door frame in silence. Yu Chu put on the quilt and turned around to see the delicate and beautiful boy standing quietly in front of the door. He changed his clothes. He was a man''s snow-white pajamas. His skin was clear and his face was still as white as a doll. But when he left the skirt, he was no longer like a girl, but a beautiful boy with beautiful pupil color. I still miss Chu just now. He seems to be very distrustful of the habit of women''s clothing. She comforted him for a long time just now, and got a good word. It was also very difficult. So she thought and apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t have a skirt for you to change. Next time I''ll buy you a skirt and pajamas." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Chen Chu slightly Leng next, then show absolutely not happy look, drum face nodded. ¡­¡­ Who''s going to wear a skirt. But, the man said, next time. You want him to come often? Therefore, the youth side of the dark, on the other hand, rarely get in a good mood, emotional complex silence. He looked at the man to make a good quilt, pointed to the bed, and said to him, "OK, you can sleep here." The boy suddenly realized that this is the guest room. Is it specially prepared for him What do you mean, sleep apart? He was suddenly very unhappy, and his slender fingers knocked on the doorframe, and then he went in without saying a word. When he did not speak and had no expression, his face was slightly cold, showing a sense of rarity and clarity. Yu Chu watched him come over. The snow-white one sat on the bed coldly. He lifted the quilt and ordered her to leave: "I''m sleeping. You go." Yu Chu was stunned. Intuition was angry, but he was baffled. He couldn''t understand the reason for his anger. And this pure white one, has been rolled into the quilt, closed his eyes, quietly motionless. Youth''s eyelashes sweep the shadow. Yu Chu turned off the light. In the dark, the young man opened his eyes slightly, and when he got used to the darkness, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed barefoot. He took the mobile phone, then sat cross legged on the bed again, sighed slightly, the young white finger rubbed the temple, then sent a message to the group of childish brothers. "What should boys do?" He supported his forehead with one hand, and quietly ordered to send with the other hand, and then looked out of the window at the stars. The mobile phone is silent. After a while, the message pops up on the screen. The whole capital''s crown prince circle was a sensation. The young masters who were drunk in the bar, when they saw this message, all gushed out with a mouthful of wine. Accompanied by the family to see the guests, but took time to scan the mobile phone, in front of the guests burst of vulgarity. It was a shock. They wouldn''t be so surprised by someone else. But that man is young master Chen! Last time someone wondered whether he liked men or not, and was ordered by the young master to clean up at will The young master of Chen''s family, who was indifferent since childhood, didn''t make friends, didn''t like girls and didn''t pay much attention to boys How to chase a boy! As a result, most of the replies were as follows: "brother Chen, did you have your mobile phone stolen The young man turned over the news indifferently for a long time, and finally stopped at a conversation and pursed his lips thoughtfully. He thought for a moment, threw his cell phone aside, got out of bed, walked out of the room and walked towards the man''s room. The living room was dark, reflecting the moonlight outside the window. The boy slowly unscrewed the door lock and entered the door. When he saw the figure lying on the bed, he felt a little peaceful. He pursed his lips, walked quietly over, lifted the quilt and climbed into the bed, staring at the man''s face. Yu Chu had heard the news for a long time, but did not expect to be directly climbed into bed. She pretended to be asleep and ignored the big man who was climbing the bed. The other party waited for a while, but he was not happy. She came up and rubbed her face with her lips: "you didn''t sleep. Get up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was subdued by the man''s rightness. After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at him helplessly. The young man''s delicate cheek is close at hand, and his breath is winding up. He whispers, "you have to make it clear. Do you want to fall in love with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Chen Chu asked righteously, the young man''s eyelashes were long, and his expression showed a trace of indifference and indifference. But in fact, I was very nervous. His young master was taken advantage of by others. If he doesn''t have a relationship, can''t he? But if this person is really not willing to make a relationship, he can not find someone to beat him, nor can he be intimidated and induced. ¡­¡­ There''s no way. The young man bit his teeth, exposed a section of white skin under the white collar, and held his breath nervously. In fact, Yu Chu was a little nervous. She went to bed at night, of course, unbuttoned her chest and only wore a single dress. Although it is the style of men''s wear, but a little closer can feel the obvious radian, as well as softness. Now it''s embarrassing to be found out. Originally intended to tell him that he is a girl, take the initiative to confess, may be magnanimous understanding. But if the boss finds out by himself, will he misunderstand her deliberate deception, and then get angry and ignore others? What a headache. Yu Chu stepped back carefully. She deliberately small action, silent, but the opposite youth is nervous, still sensitive to detect. The eyes of young people are dark in an instant. He lay on his side quietly, with the French window behind him. The starlight reflected half of his face. His eyelashes were beautiful and his eyes were light. But after a quiet look, the white hands under the sleeves of the youth, slowly upward, gently covered the heart. Keep away from Why should he back away when he asks such questions? Do you mean to refuse He lay on his side slightly stiff, his eyelashes moved, almost in a panic, and quietly moved away from his eyes. ¡­¡­ That''s too much. I''ve done everything to him, but I step back and leave him alone. Before he came, he actually thought for a few minutes and fell in love with a boy. What should he do in the future. But after only a few minutes of thinking, he thought, no matter what, it was impossible to let go. So I got the courage. It is a habit of nearly 20 years to be left behind and shut outside the door at the moment of pushing the door in. Once misunderstood, like a man, all feel inexplicable and unbearable, but walk into the door, just a little nervous, vaguely pursed lips to look forward to. Even if you wear a skirt all the time. But this almost no bottom line of accommodation, in the other side''s retreat, like a big joke. The boy lay down for a few seconds, blinked his eyes slowly, lifted the quilt and got up. The voice line said quietly: "forget it, I''ll go back to sleep. I''ll see you tomorrow." He propped up on the bed and was ready to get up. Yu Chu blinked. As the teenager got up, she saw the starlight of the French window behind him, and the silhouette of the teenager was in the starlight, clear and beautiful, with a cold and indifferent side face. He seemed to be angry, as if with a trace of desolation, and walked away without looking back. Yu Chu watched him pass by the bed, wondering. He stretched out his hand and pulled down his sleeve. Chen Chu was suddenly pulled off, the boy did not stand firm, subconsciously stretched out his hand on the bed surface, but his one hand was on the girl''s side, the other hand did not pay attention to, covering the girl''s body, the palm of the hand''s touch was soft. This incident let two people are stunned, Chen Chu subconsciously looked up at her, lips moved slightly, then as if aware of something, quickly retracted his hand, opened his beautiful eyes, looked at her in horror. Yu Chutou is in pain, I don''t know how to explain it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "Listen to me..." She spoke to remedy it. However, the young man stepped back quickly and opened his eyes wide. His brown eyes were round and round. He was wearing snow-white pajamas, like a frightened snow-white cat. He was staring at her with his hair exploding. Yu Chu was unable to help her forehead. She sat up from the bed and realized that she had scared the boss. She coughed weakly, trying to say that I didn''t mean to cheat you But looking at the young man''s shocked eyebrows and eyes, he was a little embarrassed to say nothing. At first, she didn''t explain it in time. At this time, it was found that she didn''t have time to confess. Yu Chu sighed in his heart, hoping that little sweet was not frightened. She sat up behind her and pulled the quilt above her chest in silence. Sleep at night to untie the corset, is also used to do not wear underwear to relax the body, so just that, it was really embarrassing, embarrassed to blush. She raised her eyes in silence and took a glance at Chen Chu. He was still staring at her, as if standing still for a long time, then he staggered back a step, his white face floating crimson, but he bit his teeth, staring at her with round eyes: "you Where are you... " Before he finished speaking, the young master, who had never touched the girl''s body, blushed again. His voice was weak and disappeared in the air. He was silent and quiet. After Yu Chu''s embarrassment, he thought for a moment that it would be better if nothing happened, so as to save both of them embarrassment. Didn''t you see that sweetie''s fried. She coughed again, as if trying to dispel the ambiguous feeling suddenly floating in the air and said calmly: "otherwise, you should go back to sleep and see you tomorrow?" The other side stares at her. Yu Chu waited for a few seconds, but no one answered. The youth seems to finally slowly react, listen to her words, beautiful face, expression solidified. He had just been scared and stepped back several steps. At this time, his face changed again and again. Finally, he took a step forward with his teeth and narrowed his eyes of light tea. "Don''t you think you should explain it first?" The voice of a young man gnashing his teeth. Yu Chu also thought of cats out of time. Generally, after the cat was provoked to explode hair, he would start the arrogant model of being angry and ignoring people, and how to coax them would not be good. This is over, how to coax. Yu Chu wanted to raise his hand and knock on his skull, but he forbeared and finally did not move. He admitted his mistake obediently: "I''m sorry, I''m a girl, because of some things, I pretend to be a man." She recognized her mistake and wanted to look up at the young man''s reaction, but the other party suddenly took a deep breath, turned away his face, and looked out of the window in silence, but did not look back at her. "Are you angry?" Yu Chu asked cautiously. Nonsense! You are not angry! Like being tricked, I am at a loss, tangled, unable to believe, compromise and accept He changed his look and looked out of the window for a long time. Finally he gritted his teeth and aggrieved: "you lied to me." "I don''t want to cheat you," Yu Chu quickly raised his body to pull him, but left the quilt, because he felt cold without underwear, so he had to quietly shrink back and cover it, explaining: "I want to find a chance to tell you, but today you are drunk, otherwise I will certainly say it." Who believes! The young man puffed his cheek and wanted to continue to be angry, but his white fingers moved. Suddenly, he had a touch, a soft and comfortable arc in his mind. When he recalled it, it was beautiful enough to make people breathe. ¡­¡­ What should I do? Do you want to be angry? He stifled his movements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 The palm of his hand was strange. The temperature seemed to pass from the palm of his hand to his face. He could not help but shut his face again. The night covered his beautiful crimson cheek. ¡­¡­ Forget it. No, it''s not angry. For her poor forgiveness. The young man breathed a sigh of relief and calmed for a while before turning back to look at the person on the bed with his lips closed: "I I don''t care about you. " He seemed to be very magnanimous, with his eyes open and his chin slightly raised. Doll like delicate face, slightly unnatural expression, but still holding a cold appearance. Hearing what he said, Yu Chu was relieved. Remembering just now that he said he would go back to sleep, Yu Chu quickly and attentively made up for it: "then you go to sleep, you drink wine, and so late, you should have a good rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Chu blinked. The feeling of aggrieved gnawing teeth surges up again, he stares at the girl, did not think that he is still being sent back to sleep. If it was in the past, he didn''t care about anything, but he just knew she was a girl Girls. Knowing that she was a girl, she still expected him to go back to sleep? The young master is in a mess now. He is shocked and happy. He doesn''t know what expression to make on his face. He feels that he is about to be refined. He was quiet for a moment. Yu Chu looked at him strangely and urged weakly: "don''t you go back to sleep, you..." "You what you are." Listen to her still urge a person, little overlord bad temper ground ground ground clench a sentence, and then stop. He saw the girl huddled in the quilt and looked at him innocently with open eyes. He could not help but think of the feeling of just fragrant and soft. The young man was a little confused. Girl, can''t scare her He bit his lips rigidly, flattened his voice, didn''t open his face, treated his cuffs modestly, and said slowly, "you can''t cheat me any more." Yu Chu nodded: "don''t lie to you." She said casually that she would not hide anything from him. But when he heard this, he felt as if he had been handed a step. He pursed his lips and said: "I''ll forgive you this time." "Well?" Yu Chu was stunned. Before he could react, he saw that the young man came over naturally, lifted the quilt and climbed into bed. He sat down beside him and said, "lie down and sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu choked, and then couldn''t help laughing. He lay down with the quilt and asked, "sleep with me?" The man glanced down at her. There were no wrinkles on his white pajamas. He pulled up the quilt and lay down. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling for a moment. Then he closed his eyes and said: "I just I''m responsible for touching you. " Yu Chu was stunned. The person next to him opened his eyes and turned his head to look at it. His expression was cold and calm: "I am not responsible for taking advantage of it. I can''t do this, so I have to be responsible for you." He paused a little, and suddenly turned to lie on his side. The beautiful eyes of light tea were staring at her coldly: "I''ve made it clear that I want to fall in love with you, understand? I''ll be your boyfriend in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu wanted to remind him that he should ask his own opinion But at last I thought about it and didn''t dare to mention it. She has already annoyed the boss. It''s her fault. Now it''s better to get along with the hair. She thought about it and whispered, "but now I can only go out in men''s clothes Why don''t we put off things together and wait for me to deal with them... " "No way." Some big guy who refused to listen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 The proposal was rejected before he finished. Yu Chu closed his mouth in silence, shrunk into the quilt and struggled: "I''m just worried about the inconvenience. In other people''s eyes, we are both boys..." "Nothing. I''ll just wear a skirt." The big man picked up his delicate eyebrows and said a word casually. Then he dropped his eyes and moved closer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are wearing skirts, what else can they say? So Yu Chu shut his mouth. Chen Chu said to wear a skirt this time, but not a bit reluctant. Young master, he has a girlfriend. It''s reasonable to spoil her. She''s a boy. In order to be together, it''s no big deal to wear a skirt as a boyfriend. He hesitated for a few seconds, gently reached out to hold her, from the girl''s waist around the past, the boy blinked, felt that the little girl''s waist is really not a grip. She usually wears men''s clothes, covering her body lines, and she can''t see that her waist is so slim. ¡­¡­ It''s good not to see. Just show him women''s clothes. In the heart comes out this idea, Chen Chu slightly purses the lip petal, shallow tea''s eye son quietly curved. It''s so comfortable to hold. He silently rubbed closer, but the girl stretched out his hand against his shoulder to prevent him from approaching. The young man raised his brown eyes and stared at her, looking innocent and ignorant. Yu Chu sighed, holding back the impulse to cover his face, he explained in a low voice: "I didn''t wear A little further away. " There was a pause at the beginning of the day. He did not think what, see the girl blush, then considerate obediently back away a little, but still holding her. No underwear. The boy closed his eyes and thought vaguely for a while, then he opened them again. His eyelashes blinked. It was a little hot in the quilt. He stretched out an arm and hugged her outside. He asked in a low voice: "how do you disguise your voice?" Yu Chu hesitated, "take the medicine once every two days, his voice will be a little bit hoarse, and then deliberately speak with his voice in his mouth It won''t look like a girl. " Sure enough, the old man heard a silence. He did not say that she was not allowed to eat, but his tone was still a little displeased. He pressed his temper and asked in a warm voice: "when can I stop eating?" "This..." Yu Chu moved his finger against his shoulder and hesitated, "wait a few months." "What happened to you?" The boy''s voice dropped a little and asked quietly. Yu Chu told him that because his mother had mental illness, she raised her daughter as a boy. But she did not mention the fact that the Lin family had cheated money and harmed the original owner. After all, that''s the mission of my trip. Chen Chu didn''t ask her any more. She hugged her in silence and hesitated for a while. Then she leaned forward slightly. The young girl touched her forehead with a blush on her face. She opened her brown eyes and said coldly: "anyway, I am your boyfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that the boss wanted to express "anyway, you have me", but in this tough look, Yu Chu couldn''t help but bend his lips and smile, and then nodded his head. She raised her hand and rubbed his broken hair. The doll boy opened his eyes wide, pressed his temper and said in a low voice: "did I say not to touch..." "You touched me." Yu Chu''s hands encircle his chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big man stayed, then struggled for a long time, and didn''t say "I didn''t mean to". Instead, he bowed his head and put his white chin in her neck socket, "then you can touch it." The tone is a little dull. Yu Chu raised his hand and rubbed again. He said nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Rub the doll''s hair disorderly, when he raised his eyes, shallow tea Mou son angrily glared at her. Yu Chu was itched by the sprout. He opened his hand and hugged him hard, and gave him a kiss on his white tender face. Chen Chu suddenly froze, and his eyes could not help but move away. Although his face still had a watermark on his face, he was not in the mood to care. He just pursed his lips rigidly: "you, you didn''t wear..." After a hard voice to remind the girl, she finally regained her mind. Yu Chu drew back her hand and turned red: "I''m sorry." Just after feeling the soft touch at a close distance, little overlord''s voice is rarely weak, and he says: "it doesn''t matter." The heart is slightly hot, just was hugged that, the soft feeling against the chest, a bit wonderful. He did not go to embrace, turned to lie flat, open eyes staring at the ceiling, the temperature of the ear tip slightly dispersed, the young hands clasped hands and closed his eyes: "sleep." ¡­¡­ The next morning, after washing up, the big man faced the skirt, very calm. "You''ll show me what you''re going to wear." He said. Yu Chu nodded quickly. So the big man satisfied to change clothes. As soon as he changed, he heard the doorbell ring outside, and then the little girl''s voice to open the door. Who will come so early. Chen Chu slightly frowned, took one side of the wig, after finishing, glanced at the mirror. Peace of mind. He opened the door and went out. Yu Chu didn''t know who was knocking at the door early in the morning, so he first looked at the door mirror on the door, but unexpectedly, he saw Lin Ning''er''s face. What is she doing here. Yu Chu some doubts, squint eyes think, just open the door, lift eyes to see the girl in front of the door. Lin Ning''er was casually leaning against the wall when she heard the door ring and subconsciously stood upright. Yu Chu didn''t say to let her in. He raised his eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter?" "I..." Lin Ning''er opened her mouth and whispered a word. Only then did she realize that her attitude was too delicate. She quickly raised her chin and said, "my parents said that you haven''t been back to dinner for a month. Let me call you. I''ll go back this week and have dinner with us." Yu Chu smell speech, in the heart slightly sarcastic. Before they had cheated the mother of the original owner''s money, the family still pretended to be kind and kind. She didn''t answer, but Lin Ning''er seemed to be nervous. She quickly said again, "if you don''t go back, the living expenses of this month will be gone." Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "I didn''t say I couldn''t go back. It''s you. Just call me. What are you doing here? " Lin Ning''er a Leng, the face immediately red, like a cat stepped on the tail, "you don''t be sentimental!" "Self indulgent?" The boy in the gray sweater smiles and holds the door frame with one hand, which means he looks at her in a vague way, "I didn''t say You came to see me. " Lin Ning''er takes a step back. Just when she opened the door, her heart jumped uncontrollably when she saw the young man in a gray sweater and beautiful appearance at home. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t know why. She ran over to tell him Lin Ning''er is in a mess and thinks about her boyfriend. But I think of Wei Yi''s gesture The person in front of you is undoubtedly more pleasing to the eye. She pursed her lips and softened her voice: "I..." However, the words did not finish, but suddenly exposed a corner of the skirt, the gorgeous girl came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 She glanced at Lin Ning''er and turned around. She seemed to stretch out her hand very casually, holding the young man''s neck, her head leaning against him, and looking at Lin Ning''er calmly. Lin Ning''er stares big eyes, looks at her, and looks at the young man in grey clothes with a calm face beside her. The boy put his hand on the top of the doll''s head and kissed her forehead. Then he turned to look at Lin Ning''er and asked lazily, "what else can I do for you? It''s OK. I''m closed. " Lin Ning''er was stagnant for a long time, then slightly white face, gritted her teeth and said, "have you made a girlfriend?" This girl, I met at the exhibition yesterday. Wei Yi was also staring at her. At this time, seeing the girl''s beautiful face, Lin Ning''er instinctively became hostile to her, especially when she saw that Chu Zhao was so close to the girl Boyfriends? Lin Ning''er clenched her teeth, and her heart was suddenly very uncomfortable. In the past, she didn''t look up to Chu Zhao, but now Chu Zhao''s girlfriend is her existence This sense of psychological difference is hard for her to accept. Chu Zhao has always been very good to her. Although she despises him and often bullies him, Chu Zhao has never resisted her and always listens to her in silence. Even though he used to like Wei Yi and make her feel sick, Chu Zhao was obedient to her and never disobeyed her meaning He didn''t dare. After all, his financial source is still her family. Now Chu Zhao has become very strange. His face is still that one, but it seems to have a trace of different charm. Just as he asked her whether she was coming to see him, Lin Ning''er suddenly felt a palpitation. But then she saw the girl. The girl''s face is like a doll. It''s so delicate and beautiful that she can''t even mention the comparison. Looking at such a girl and Chu Zhao together, she is jealous and unwilling to bite her lips tightly. Lin Ning''er paused for a few seconds, then coldly opened his mouth, looked at the girl and said, "this lady, you don''t know what kind of man your boyfriend is He likes men. Have you been deceived by him? " Lin Ning''er doesn''t want to think deeply. Why does she want to break up the couple in front of her. The girl was stunned when she heard her words. Lin Ning''er observes her look and immediately confirms that this girl really doesn''t know about Chu Zhao Sure enough, I was the most familiar with Chu Zhao. She was a little happy. She raised her chin, glanced at the gray boy, and continued: "he is a homosexual. He may cheat you because you look good. As a girl, she has a little brain. Don''t be such a person..." She did not finish, the face has become more and more unhappy, turned to hold Yu Chu''s face, cheek close, purplish lips close together, bar Ji. He pecked gently and then backed away. Learning from Lin Ning''er, he raised his white chin and looked arrogant. It''s a pity that the doll is too cute, not cocky, but soft and cute. Lin Ning''er was completely shocked by the unexpected action. She subconsciously looks at Chu Zhao. The boy in grey is a bit dazed, but his fingertips touch his lips. He hooks his lips again and laughs helplessly. The interaction between the two is natural and warm. Lin Ning''er can''t get involved. She stares at the girl and can''t believe it: "I said he was the same..." This sentence also did not finish, she saw the beautiful girl raised her skirt, ready to kick her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Lin Ning''er was scared to the back. Chen Chu didn''t plan to really do anything to her. She just raised her skirt and put down her hand. She glanced at her disdainfully. She turned around and hugged the boy in grey. While pulling him into the room, he raised his hand to close the door. Lin Ning''er gnawed her teeth, "you..." The rest of the words were about to be blocked by the door. She suddenly thought of something, and quickly pressed against the door and said in a voice: "Wei Yi, it''s you who fight!" The girl stops closing the door, looks at Lin Ning''er, raises her chin, and signals her to continue. Lin Ning''er was angry as if the princess had instructed her servant. However, she was afraid of the girl. She knew that her face was delicate and beautiful, white and tender, but she didn''t dare to provoke her. She swallowed her saliva and suppressed some nervousness. She said coldly, "Wei Yi was so scared that he didn''t know what happened to him. But you did it. If you still have some conscience, you can go to the hospital and apologize to him..." This time, she finally finished her speech completely, but the next second, Lin Ning''er saw the beautiful girl hook up her pink lips and sneered, and then shut the door mercilessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Ning''er is mad with anger. She glared at the door in front of her, but there was nothing she could do. Chu Zhao, who used to be easy to control, suddenly looked like a different person. If Lin Ning''er didn''t look up to him in the past, the situation seems to be reversed now Lin Ning''er doesn''t want to admit it, but she can''t cheat herself when she sees the girl around him. To be fair, if she was a man and had a girlfriend like that, she would never take a fancy to herself. Moreover, the girl seemed to care about Chu Zhao very much. She said that she was gay, but the girl didn''t mind. She closed the door neatly. Lin Ning''er stood for a while, but also had to stamp his feet, reluctantly turned to leave. ¡­¡­ Inside the door, Yu Chu blinked, saw the girl calmly closed the door, and then looked back at himself. "What''s the matter?" Yu Chu asked. The girl bent her lips and laughed. Her long hair set off her white face, which made her beautiful. Yu Chu had a bad feeling in his heart. She turned to walk away as if nothing had happened, but the moment she passed, her wrist was pulled. The girl''s beautiful face is close to her, her eyelashes fall down on her eyelids, like a long and thick brush. Kiss up. The girl''s long hair, scarlet face is extremely beautiful and lovely. Her lips rub against Yu Chu''s lips. She blinks her eyes and reaches out the tip of her tongue to lick. Only then can she open her lips to kiss deeper and breathe. When she retreated, both of them gasped slightly. Yu Chu looked at the long eyelashes and the beautiful white face of the people in front of her. She almost felt that he was really kissing a girl And a beautiful girl. This feeling is very strange, she pursed her lips again, staring at the girl''s face, sighed: "a Chu, you have a word." The girl blinked. The name of intimacy falls in the ear, and the girl''s light tea eyes are quietly happy, holding her and opening her lips: "what do you say?" The voice of the youth is pleasant to the ear, slightly low. Well, this is a little princess like boy friend, not a little princess like a boy friend. It is used to describe Chu Fu''s forehead. "Nothing." She shook her head. The girl blinked her eyes innocently. Suddenly she frowned and asked, "what am I going to call you?" "Chu Zhao." Straight girl replied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 After listening to her reply, the young master''s expression slightly stopped, and then pursed his lips and glared at her. Obviously, he was not happy in his brown eyes, "can''t you be special?" "Special?" Yu Chu didn''t expect that he put forward such a request. He was stunned and asked tentatively, "what special do you want Or call me, brother ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the beautiful girl did not speak, Yu Chu touched his chin and nodded his head. In the TV series, the little girls all like to call people like this. Although they are not men, this piece of fragment is too cute. By the way, I can satisfy my uncle''s heart. She blinked and looked at the beginning of the day. Chen Chu had looked at her in silence for a long time. At last, she took a slight puff from her thin lips and decided to say to herself: "I will call you delicate." "Well?" Yu Chu did not expect that he would call his surname, pick eyebrows, "my name is Zhao ah, Zhaozhao more pleasant to hear." "I like Chu, so I call it Chu." The little princess snorted coldly and raised her white chin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, OK, OK, you decide. Yu Chu laughed and nodded. Then he got up and picked up his coat: "let''s go to the hospital." Chen Chu Wei Zheng, frown: "go to the hospital to do what?" After he asked, he seemed to think of something. He opened his eyes slightly and asked nervously, "do you have a sore throat?" "No," Yu Chu said with a smile and a smile. "Let''s go to the hospital to see Wei Yi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little princess was very unhappy this time. She was sitting on the sofa beside her skirt. "To see what he does?" Yu Chu looked at him for a second, then suddenly he said faintly, "Lin Ning''er thought that I used to like him." Chen Chu was stunned. The young man put his fingers on the skirt at will and held them up slightly. His white knuckles were beautiful. His face looked quiet. At last, he just gave a gentle oh. Yu Chu sat down beside him. "So, do you know why I went to the hospital to see him?" Young micro Leng, immediately bite lip. You want him to guess? Too much. He didn''t want to hear about it. He used to like who It''s a mess. I don''t care if I tell him about it. I want him to guess by himself? The boy turned his face and pursed his lips: "I don''t guess." The sound line is a little depressed, obviously I care. Yu Chu was stunned and understood the reason why he was so depressed that he couldn''t resist a smile and then quickly explained: "I want to take you to make him envy me that I have a girlfriend, and tell him that I didn''t like him." After listening to this explanation, the young master''s face became better. He turned his face and frowned and puzzled: "how to show off? He also has a girlfriend Yu Chu touched his head lovingly, "his girlfriend is not as good as you, you can show off." Chen Chu seems to understand, but still nod. He didn''t like Lin Ning''er or Wei Yi. Anyway, it''s good to be angry with them. Those who dare to bully him The young man narrowed his light tea eyes, and his white fingers moved, like jumping on the black and white piano keys. Suddenly, he stopped with dignity and indifference. He slightly hooked his lips and sneered. If it was him, he would not let those two people go easily. Wei Yi''s face is too disgusting. When he kicked him last time, he didn''t get angry at all. Lin Ning''er, although it is not clear what she has done, Chen Chu can be sure that she must also be a hostile enemy to Chu. I wish I could help. The boy sighed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 But she didn''t tell him anything. Maybe I have my own plan. In short, he has always been by her side, obediently do not intervene, but escort is good. Yu Chu took a black coat casually. Chen Chu looked at her sweater and suddenly blinked and asked, "will it hurt if you tie it?" Yu Chu''s action of dressing was stunned, and then he understood what he was talking about. He shook his head, thought about it, and nodded again: "occasionally, not often." The boy suddenly pursed his lips and looked forward to her. It''s obviously heartache. But he seemed to know that he couldn''t persuade her, so he didn''t talk to her. Yu Chu heart a soft, to the youth smile way: "it''s OK, massage a lot better." "Then I''ll learn and press it for you later." Young frown finish, two people''s line of sight on. He seemed to be in a daze, then reacted. He blinked his eyes at random and explained with a slight blush: "I mean serious..." Just heartache, she can''t do a good girl, bound every day, must be very uncomfortable. Yu Chu knew that the guy didn''t think much about it, so he moved the topic thoughtfully and nodded: "OK." Two people came to the hospital, the boy in Black got out of the car, casually put on sunglasses and turned to open the door for the girl. The appearance of this pair of high beauty lovers immediately attracted many people''s eyes. Yu Chu handed a pair of sunglasses of the same type to Chen Chu. The old man stood on the bridge of his nose, and his white face was more beautiful, and his lips were purplish. Covering her brown eyes, the beautiful girl, who was soft and cute and indifferent, suddenly became cool and gorgeous. The queen raised his hand and pushed the sunglasses. Yu Chu looked at the girl''s noble, cold and gorgeous appearance, and in his heart tut two, reached out and motioned for someone to hold him. The doll with Queen''s temperament looks at her, and her brown eyes show a little from the top of the lens. Then she drops her eyes and reaches for her arm. Some passers-by couldn''t help but take photos with their mobile phones. The young man in black and Laurie are beautiful girls with Queen''s character. Their combination is very eye-catching. In the ward. Wei Yi is still upset. Yesterday, he was completely blinded. He always felt that he had missed some information, but he couldn''t remember it. These two days in the hospital, Lin Ning''er actually only came to see him once. Wei Yi knows that he and Lin Ning''er are plastic lovers, but when something happens to him, the other party doesn''t care. He is still extremely uncomfortable. Thinking of Lin Ning''er, he couldn''t help thinking of another person. That beautiful girl, like a doll. He has never seen such a good-looking person in his life. That''s why he was so obsessed that he made a deal with Chu Zhao. But Wei Yi also very does not understand, Chu Zhao is sick, why not agree to trade? Didn''t he like himself? And the beautiful girl Thinking of her holding the wine bottle and smashing her face, Wei Yi felt a chill in his heart. But when he thought of his cold and beautiful face, he was afraid and restless. He could not help licking his lips. He was a little thirsty. The water cup was on the table beside him. He couldn''t get it when he was infused. He had to raise his voice and shout: "nurse!" While shouting, Wei Yi was angry. As a girlfriend, Lin Ning''er didn''t come to take care of him. She only appeared once yesterday. She still came to ask the story. This kind of woman If it wasn''t for her money, who would have contributed! He thought angrily. Then he heard the sound of shallow footsteps. The door was pushed open. The cool and beautiful girl came in, took off her sunglasses and narrowed her shallow tea eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Seeing her coming in, Wei Yi was stunned and asked the nurse''s words stuck in his throat. Even, he unconsciously recalled that he had been hit with blood on his face last time. He also subconsciously stepped back. The girl squinted and looked at him in a vague way. She stood at the door and didn''t come in. Her sunglasses hung on her white fingers. Her lips were pink and slightly sneered. She felt lazy and careless. It was very charming. Wei Yi was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he swallowed his mouth and realized that the girl had come alone. She hit him last time, but came to the hospital to see him again. What do you mean? It''s not a conscience finding, is it? Wei Yi thought it was impossible. But the beautiful girl only stood at the door, did not come in, the Black Sunglasses hanging between her fingers, the beautiful face and noble feeling, very attractive. Is it a matter of conscience? Otherwise, why did she come to see herself alone? Wei Yi''s mind came up with this idea, and immediately his heart jumped, and his heart became hot. He carefully looked at the girl for a few seconds. Seeing that she was still careless and silent, he slightly relaxed and asked, "what are you doing here?" The girl was staring at the vase in the room. She listened to him and glanced at him. Her brown eyes are so beautiful that Wei Yi turns her head awkwardly as soon as she contacts her eyes. She regrets that she said such a sentence in her opening remarks. It seems that she is extremely disgusted. She is not welcome to come After he looked away, he slowed down and said in a soft voice, "you misunderstood the last time." Chen Chu slightly pick eyebrows. He was so angry last time that he hit people and spoke. However, listening to Lin Ning''er, Wei Yi was knocked out of his mind and could not remember many details. So now he feels like a woman. The young master frowned in disgust and thought that his IQ was a little suffocating. However, if he can''t remember, he should show off to show off his happiness Thinking about it, the old man was slightly sad. When, it''s good to show off as a boyfriend. It''s always weird to be a girlfriend He glanced at Wei Yi again and did not speak. Wei thought the girl was silent. She was surprised and continued to explain: "what you heard is half true and half false. I just want to know you, so I asked Chu Zhao for help But it''s true that he likes me... " Beautiful girl has been listening carelessly, sunglasses hanging on her fingers. Hearing the last sentence all the time, her movements suddenly stopped, raised a pair of shallow tea beautiful eyes, and looked at it casually. Do you like him? Young master, the girl he chases, can you like him? The doll slightly lifted the lip flap, put away the sunglasses, stepped forward, and spread out his hand to Wei Yi. Wei Yi was startled by her approach, but her attitude was peaceful and he didn''t intend to beat him. He was happy again and more sure of his guess - this beautiful girl was discovered by her conscience! Still willing to listen to him explain! Wei Yi was very surprised. Looking at the girl''s gesture of spreading out her hand, she raised her hand shyly and prepared to put it in her palm. She said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Just don''t misunderstand me. I''m a serious person..." Before the voice fell, the girl couldn''t bear to take back her hand. She looked at him like an idiot and made a phone gesture. Oh, it''s a cell phone. Wei Yi awkwardly retracts his hand, slightly lost in his heart, takes out his mobile phone and hands it over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 The beautiful girl stopped, but did not answer, turned her eyes and swept the ward. She took out a disposable glove belt from the cabinet, then dropped her eyes gracefully and took the mobile phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This way of cleanliness, how can it be so like animation. Wei Yi looks at her movements. Not only the appearance, but also the habits are perfect, just like the two dimensional world He couldn''t help being a little thirsty again. Seeing the girl knocking on her mobile phone with gloves, Wei Yi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you talk?" The girl glanced at him and said nothing. Obviously beautiful white tender appearance, personality but like a queen, Wei Yi did not dare to ask again, obediently shut up. The girl finished typing and showed it to him. "Chu Zhao likes you, he said?" Why did you ask Chu Zhao. Wei Yi frowned, and his bad mood flashed by. He quickly raised his head and replied, "of course, he told me it himself. I refused many times. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the members of the group. He often comes to harass me Harassment? The young master''s temper was almost uncontrollable. He moved his white fingers, and finally stabilized his hand. Wei Yi handed over the mobile phone again. "How did he disturb him?" "I always follow me I''m bored to death, but I''m a serious person, and I didn''t let him take advantage of it So you really misunderstood the last time. I can''t really be with him, but he seems to know you. I want him to introduce you... " When he was trying to explain himself, he heard the door ring again. A man walked in with a light expression, and raised his eyebrows like a smile: "what do you want to introduce?" "Why did you come?" Wei Yi sees him, the face is not good-looking, a look of vigilance. "Well? I can''t come? " Yu Chu asked. Wei Yi subconsciously turned his head and looked at the beautiful girl on the other side, and his heart gradually settled down. He was also a blessing in disguise. He was smashed by the beauty, but the other side came to see him again. Originally, the explanation was very smooth, and the other party was willing to listen to the explanation. It seems that it is expected to bring the relationship closer. As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Wei Yi''s expression on Yu Chu, which destroyed the "two people''s world", was obviously not welcome. He said coldly: "what are you doing? You forget what I said last time. What I said doesn''t count..." "Don''t count?" Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, just react to come over what he refers to, can''t help but smile. "Yes, it doesn''t count. It''s just a temporary measure. I''m not such a disgusting person..." Wei Yi said coldly and looked at the beautiful girl vaguely. Yu Chu also looked at the big man. Wei Yi''s words are not only for himself, but also for the boss. It seems that he wants to save his image? She slightly hook lips, slowly walked in the past, has been to the early Chen side, just gently raised her hand, took the beautiful girl''s shoulder, took the person to his arms. Wei Yi:.... " He looked at Chen Chu in surprise. And just to him cold light of the beautiful girl, at this time, but obediently was held, also drooping eyes picked gloves, throw into the garbage can, and then hold that person. Wei Yi''s eyes are about to stare out. He looked at the two people in front of him. The young man in black drew up the corner of his lips and held the beautiful girl. He said with a smile: "I''m sorry, just let your girlfriend come in first. You seem to What''s wrong? " Wei Yi''s face turned red in an instant. He finally realized that he wanted to find a way to get in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 He blushed, forced to stare at the people in front of him, and then looked at the girl beside him, gnashing his teeth and saying, "don''t you like men? What kind of girlfriends do you make? It''s not just playing around and cheating people''s feelings... " Yu Chu slightly pick eyebrows, "like a man and not necessarily like you, ah, what do you care?" Next to the big man a listen, immediately happy to droop eyes, reserved, raised his hand to embrace her waist. Wei Yi was stunned, as if he had caught the loophole in her words, and half raised his body: "so you admit that you like men? You like men... " "It''s none of your business." Yu Chu Road. "When you chase me, everyone in the group knows." Listen to her repeatedly emphasize that it''s none of his business, Wei Yi a little angry. He clearly likes himself! But after a pause, Wei Yi held back his anger and sneered: "OK, even if you don''t like me, but you admit that you like men, why do you still harm the girls?" He turned to Chen Chu: "you heard, he really likes men, you sober up, don''t..." He said, but saw the young man in black hook lips smile, kiss his little girlfriend''s forehead, leisurely way: "you don''t mind this, even if I like a man, also willing to be my disaster, right, achu?" His voice is gentle. The beautiful girl in her arms was stunned, and then in Wei Yi''s startling eyes, she nodded her head very cleverly and kissed him on the cheek. Wei Yi:.... " He looked at the girl in disbelief: "he said he liked men! He also admitted that he was harming you. Do you mind? You let him... " Before she finished, the girl frowned impatiently. She simply hugged the neck of the young man in black, rubbed her rosy lips and kissed her mouth. Then she looked back at Wei Yi and raised her white chin? Understand? Wei Yi:.... " He felt his life was disillusioned. I can''t understand. But he envied and envied to the extreme, and his face was slightly distorted by extreme emotions. Yu Chu felt almost excited, then nodded with satisfaction: "today, is to tell you the good news, you are not disgusting me, do not need to nausea, I have a girlfriend, in the future will be single-minded." Wei Yi''s face is even more ugly. Yu Chu walks out with his girlfriend in his arms, thinking slightly in his heart. Once Wei Yi is stimulated, she must raise it in front of Lin Ning''er, but Lin Ning''er can''t hold her breath, and the Lin family may speed up the action on her mother''s property. It''s a little too obvious to directly anger Lin Ning''er and the Lin family. If it''s found out, it''s not good. The Lin family thought that she knew nothing about the property, which helped her to cover up her plan. "We''ll be angry with him today?" Next to the big guy seems to have some doubts, raised his eyes and asked in a low voice. Yu Chuwei smiles: "there is another place I want to take you to." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a suburban sanatorium. Chen Chu raised her eyes and looked at the building. The white and pure building, it seems that there is no motley color, which makes people feel a little depressed. He looked at the sign: mental health home. "Is your mother here?" He understood immediately. "Well." The girl in men''s clothes closed the door, nodded and reached out to him, "come on." Chen Chu raised his hand and held it. He couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips and followed her to go in. They came to the front desk hand in hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "Hello, sir. Are you here to see the patient?" The nurse at the front desk looked up, stunned at the appearance of the couple, and then asked in a hurry. While asking, she could not help but look at a few times, in the heart of some surprise. The temperament of these two people is impressive, not to mention the unforgettable appearance. But she didn''t remember meeting them. This is their first time. Yu Chu reported the patient''s number. After the nurse checked it, he quickly invited people in. While looking at them, he explained, "the patient''s condition is not very optimistic. But a couple came to see her a lot Yu Chu''s lips were slightly raised. This couple, of course, is the Lin family. In order to get information from Chu''s mother, they were not only good to the original owner, but also extremely interested in Chu''s mother. Yu Chu led Chen Chu in. After opening the door, they saw a middle-aged woman sitting in a wheelchair, looking out of the window at the grass. "It''s good to talk to her through the railing, and if there''s a situation, press the alarm," the nurse said She did not go out until she had finished. Yu Chu looked at the middle-aged woman over there, then sighed and called for the original master: "Mom." The LORD hated her mother. Chu''s mother raised her as a boy, making her unable to live a normal life like a girl. Chu''s mother did not tell her about her property. After the Lin family defrauded her, they were afraid of the east window incident and would make the original owner miserable. But in fact, the poor owner did not know anything. Once again, the original owner only hoped that the mother would not be cheated again, and both of them could live safely. Hearing this, mom, the woman turned her head. She seemed to be stunned for a moment, then slowly supported the armrest of the wheelchair. She seemed to want to stand up, and her face also showed some demented smile: " Son. " She remembers her children. Yu Chu was a little surprised. Chu mother''s mental illness is very serious, can recognize a person, normal communication, is simply a miracle. "I''ll come to see you." She softened her voice. The woman, er, tried to prop up the armrest with her fingers, but still could not stand up. She gave up and turned her wheelchair with difficulty. She went to the side of the railing and looked at Yu Chu intently. "You grow up." She was pleased to say, then, eyes turned to the doll girl standing next to her. At the beginning of the day, I was nervous. He had been looking at the woman in silence, but suddenly there was a kind of fear to see the parents. "This is my girlfriend, achu," Yu Chu said tentatively, "your future daughter-in-law." The other two were stunned. Chen Chu blinks, do not know what expression to do. It''s strange to be introduced as a girlfriend. But the three words "daughter-in-law" are to show the attitude of the other party - they will talk about marriage in the future! This cognition makes people a little happy. He was in a complex mood for a long time. Finally, he nodded his head carefully and did not dare to open his mouth to expose his voice. Chu''s mother laughed. "Good looking daughter-in-law..." Yu Chu originally wanted to ask about the property, so as to prepare for it. But seeing Chu''s mother happy, he sighed slightly. This is what the owner wants to see. The original master did not see Chu''s mother in his previous life. Naturally, she did not know that her mother had always remembered her. Yu Chu didn''t mention it for the time being. He stayed with Chen Chu for an afternoon and left the sanatorium to go home. Big guy didn''t stay tonight. When he was alone the next day, Yu Chucai came to the sanatorium again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 She talked with Chu''s mother for a while, and then asked her about the property. Chu''s mother knew nothing about her, and recalled some intermittently. She wrote it down. Seeing that she was struggling, she stopped. This information is enough to deal with the Lin family. She went back to the Lin family for dinner this week. The Lin family and his wife heard about her visit to Chu''s mother. They inquired about the situation and asked her what they had talked about. Yu Chu pretended to be confused, but deliberately revealed a little information to them. The Lin family and his wife looked at each other, and then hypocritically asked about the cold and warmth, and shifted the topic to the past. Lin Ning''er is very silent today. After dinner, because it was too late, Yu Chu didn''t go back. He went to the room given by the Lin family, but in front of his own door, he saw Lin Ning''er. "What are you doing here?" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. To be cautious, she said only part of the false information that was supposed to be told to the Lin family all at once. There is no problem with her performance. Lin Ning''er can''t find out what''s wrong. So, what is she doing here so late? Yu Chu held the door frame with one hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. Lin Ning''er gritted her teeth for a long time, then said suddenly, "Chu Zhao, that kind of girl, can''t go to the end with you, the situation in your family You have a mother like that, you can''t give others a future. " Unexpectedly, she said such a paragraph like she was painstakingly speaking. Yu Chu was stunned. She looked at Lin Ning''er for a while and asked, "do you want to persuade me to break up? And never talk about... " Before he finished speaking, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Yu Chu picked up the mobile phone and looked at it with a gentle look. He picked up the phone and did not intend to argue with Lin Ning''er again. He crossed her side and prepared to return to his room. Lin Ning''er looks at the young man''s gentle eyebrows. "Well, I''m going to sleep. How about you?" He walked past him. Don''t think about it. Lin Ning''er knows who the phone is. After biting her lower lip, she suddenly went forward and took away the mobile phone from the youth''s hand and said: "we''re going to sleep. Don''t call." Then press hang up quickly. She raised her eyes and thought that she would see the angry expression of the young man. As a result, the other party just took back the mobile phone and threw it up. She said lazily, "who would believe this kind of trick? Don''t you think it''s boring. " She didn''t worry at all. The general couple may want to make trouble, but she and the fragment, basically won''t have this kind of boring misunderstanding. Yu Chu didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and closed it in front of Lin Ning''er. Lin Ning''er stood outside the door for a long time. Remembering her cold words to Chu Zhao before, she knew clearly that some relationships were irretrievable. Lin Ning''er suddenly sneered. In this case, let Chu Zhao be destroyed. Lin Ning''er knows something about her parents'' plans. In the past, there was no feeling for Chu Zhao. It doesn''t matter if you destroy him. Now you can''t get it, so don''t remind him. What you can''t get will destroy the best. When Yu Chu enters the door, his expression changes from carelessness to calmness. After thinking about Lin Ning''er''s mentality, he narrows his eyes slightly and smiles pointlessly. Just as she turned around, her cell phone vibrated again. Still big. ¡­¡­ Well, vinegar is still vinegar, but you have to trust each other. "Achu, I..." "Come out and live in my house!" Over there, the hair blaster said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Yu Chu seldom heard him so angry. Cold and aggrieved. Across the mobile phone, it seems that you can also see the appearance of young people biting their teeth. Chen Chu is really very angry now. Just the phone call is just a daily routine good night, he did not expect the girl is with Lin Ning''er. Originally the matter of cohabitation, the young master did not feel anxious. Although, after staying there for one night, I always feel strange when I sleep by myself But this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry, asking too early seems to be too reserved The young man was a little uncomfortable. He thought he should talk about it again after a while. But this guy is not at home so late and he is with Lin Ning''er So it''s in the Lin family? Even if you know that Lin Ning''er is deliberately making trouble, Chen Chu''s heart is still burning a fire, very dissatisfied. How can I live anywhere else. It''s not easy. It''s better to live here than to live in other places! Yu Chu, on the other end of the phone, was angry when he gritted his teeth and immediately nodded to shun Mao: "OK, OK. I''ll go out now, not live in the Lin family, OK But it''s too late to go to your place. I can drive home by myself. Go to bed early The boy''s hand holding the phone stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at the starlight outside the window, frowning and dissatisfied: "I let you out, it''s not unreasonable..." Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, can not help laughing, "I know, is not unreasonable, good, you fast sleep." "I let you out. How can I let you go back alone? It''s not safe on the road so late. You stay, I''ll pick you up There''s a call. Yu Chu helped her, so she had to compromise. Out of the room, Lin''s father and mother Lin, who was about to go to bed, were stunned and immediately asked what was wrong with her. Yu Chu explained at will a few words and left the house. Lin''s father and mother are very puzzled. When Lin Ning''er hears the news, she comes out to see Chu Zhao''s departure. She immediately understands that this is to coax her little girlfriend. Lin Ning''er''s face sank. When Yu Chu left, he didn''t have to pretend to be kind again. Lin Fu thought, "you heard what he said today. He said that the woman was always talking nonsense. There was a boat on the other side of Park Road near the sea..." Mrs. Lin nodded and said, "is that where the woman put things? There are several abandoned boats near the sea. It''s very convenient to store things... " "Go and see it tomorrow." Lin Fu pondered, turning his head to Lin Ning''er, "is Chu Zhao a good boy? He doesn''t seem to know the property, and he doesn''t know whether he is really pretending. You pay more attention to him. " Lin Ning''er sneered? How could he have such a high IQ. Recently They have made a girlfriend and they are busy. They don''t have time to fight with us. " Father Lin nodded. Lin''s mother could not help but look at her. Ning''er turns away from the forest. _ After Yu Chu came out of the Lin family, he found a convenience store along the corner of the street and bought instant noodles at will. The boy''s beautiful appearance made the waiter take a few more eyes. His fingers knocked on the table, Yu Chu thought about what he had put in the boat, and raised his eyebrows slightly. She took back her seat and ate slowly. When she finished eating, a car stopped in front of the door. The slender boy got out of the car, saw her through the bright glass, closed the door and came in. He didn''t wear women''s clothes. He only wore a simple pure white coat, with a black coat on the outside. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. ¡­¡­ I always think this guy is growing fast. Is it her delusion? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 She continued to cross mouth instant noodles and looked up at the figure of the youth. He came over, reached for a seat and sat down beside her, frowning at instant noodles. "Not healthy." Chen Chu was dissatisfied. From time to time, the front desk attendant looks over. Two boys are very beautiful, usually did not see this kind of appearance, but today saw two at a time. When she was secretly excited, she heard the boy in the black coat say to the other, "it''s not healthy." I was very dissatisfied. Another said, "I''ll just eat it once." So the boy in black stopped talking. From the waiter''s point of view, his side face has long eyelashes and a faint Tan in his eyes. Another boy ate instant noodles again, looked up at him, and suddenly chuckled and handed it over: "it''s very delicious. Would you like to try it?" Chen Chu a Leng, just want to frown and say "I don''t eat this" But the words did not export, the line of sight suddenly falls on the front person''s lip, the water moistens thoroughly. He took a look at the instant noodles that had been handed over to him, and finally hesitated. He lowered his head and bit on the fork. Yu Chu gave him a bite and took back the instant noodles with a smile. This is spicy. I didn''t expect that the fragment hesitated for a few seconds and then ate it. He counted one, two and three in his heart. Sure enough, at the time of three, the man stood up and went to buy water. Yu Chu sighed and shook his head. What a fool. The front desk attendant was stunned when he saw the instant noodles. The picture was too eye-catching. Moreover, both of them were boys, which made people think a little bit. However, corruption is polite. Although she was excited to take photos, she politely did not disturb them, just as she did not pay attention and brought water to the youth. ¡­¡­ But look at this man. At close range, the eyelashes are curly and long, the eyes are light tea, and the lips are bright red. Just after eating the noodles, they are stained with a trace of water. Shen Yan The waiter watched him turn back. When another person finished the instant noodles, they got up and went out, got on the car together and drove away slowly. ¡­¡­ When she got to Chen''s house, Yu Chu looked up and realized that the young master had brought her to the master''s house of the Chen family, not his own residence outside See your parents? She looked down at herself, hesitated, and did not untie her seat belt. The teenager who was about to get off the car noticed that she didn''t move. He looked back at her and blinked: "what''s the matter? Here we are. Get out of the car. Aren''t you sleepy "I''m in men''s wear now It''s not good to see your family. " Yu Chu pursed his lips and looked back at the car, "or I''m going to..." "Do you want to sleep in the car? No way. " He turned his head and looked at the main house. "When I came out, my grandparents were ready to sleep. Now I should have fallen asleep. Don''t worry about touching them." "That''s good." After hearing this, Yu Chucai got out of the car at ease and walked into the main house of Chen family with him. The hall was as dark as expected. Yu Chu was relieved. They were ready to walk upstairs. Turn on the escalator light at the beginning of the day. So they saw, above the stairs, two old people in pajamas, smiling at them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After so many worlds, Yu Chu was not frightened, but he still had a wooden face and was hard to react. Chen Chu also did not expect, parents have not slept. He turned his head and looked at Yu Chu, then frowned, but said to the two old men, "didn''t you go to sleep long ago?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 How can I sleep. At such a late night, my son suddenly went out to pick up someone. The second old man had intended to go to bed, but when he heard the news, he was still waiting for people to come. Chen Chu took people home, so late, he took the initiative to pick up people It must be the person who cares most. Both of them want to see each other. In fact, my good grandson is not even 20 years old, and most people don''t worry about love so early. But this child is abnormal Over the years, I''ve been so clean that I don''t touch the human body. I''ve never been close to the opposite sex, and I don''t have many friends of the same sex. Chen''s second elder had to worry. At present, seeing that he finally has a close person, but also brought home, how can we make sense if we don''t see him? Yu Chu rigidly said: "Chen grandfather, Chen grandmother good." The second old man answered with a smile. The child looks good. "Ah Chu''s friend? It''s rare for this child to bring friends here. Don''t be restrained. Just treat yourself as your own home. If you need anything, you can tell your grandparents Chen''s grandmother took the lead in opening the conversation. So, for the next hour, Yu Chu was cared about in every detail. Grandfather Chen kindly made tea for her, and grandma Chen cut fruit. While pulling her to chat, he told Chen Chu to clean up the room himself. If this scene is seen by outsiders, maybe the eyes will stare down. The Chen family in the capital city was shocked when they stamped their feet. At this time, however, the two old men made tea and cut fruit, and instructed the only young master of the Chen family to tidy up the room. Yu Chu gave the boss a helpless look. Do you really want her to clean up the room. Chen Chu but obediently went. Although the young master has a young master''s temper, his temper also depends on the object. Since she is a little girl, she has to tidy up the room by herself without family reminding. ChuChu is now in men''s clothes. It''s hard to explain why I sleep in a room. I can only sleep separately for the time being Chen Chu thought about it, first went upstairs to his room, turned around and looked at the huge balcony outside the window. It''s close to the balcony in the next room. Good. The boy went to the next room to tidy up. The three people were still chatting. Grandma Chen cut the fruit and handed it to her with a smile. She said, "I haven''t seen achu care so much about anyone. She went out to pick you up so late and told him to clean up the room. She went there without saying anything That''s a surprise. " Yu Chu laughs. After chatting for a few minutes, the young man went downstairs and let her go to bed with a smile. Finally can return to the room, Yu Chu tidy up and climb to bed, just lie down, but hear the mobile phone ring. "Don''t sleep, wait for me." Seeing this message, she was stunned and turned to stare at the door, but she heard a voice coming from the balcony. The boy held a pillow and knocked on the balcony door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu had no choice but to go and open the balcony door. The man came in familiar with his own way. He climbed into bed, set the pillow, lifted the quilt, and turned his head in doubt, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come here?" Yu Chu rubbed his temple and said, "achu, you Is it all right to climb on the balcony to see me in the middle of the night? " Young Leng next, did not expect her this reaction, some at a loss, holding the quilt shake head: "will not be found, I am very quiet." ¡­¡­ Why, how can you be so pathetic? She didn''t criticize anything. Yu Chu walked over and stood by the bed looking at him. Suddenly he leaned down and held his finger on the side of the boy''s body. He approached him and said, "I mean, in the middle of the night, you are lonely and widowed. You climb on the balcony to look for me, which is a bit out of control." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 The young man was stunned. His face was flushed for a moment. He held the quilt and moved back slightly. He glared at her: "can you be serious? Don''t make such a joke Shallow tea eyes, a little bit angry. Ah? Don''t like this joke? Yu Chu raised his hand to surrender, "stop making trouble, go to sleep." She opened the quilt and lay down, smiling and blinking at people. Chen Chu held the quilt and sat for a few seconds before lying down and looking at the ceiling. After a few minutes of silence. "ChuChu..." "Well?" "You now..." He hesitated, then looked at the ceiling and whispered, "did you wear that?" "No Yu Chu opened his eyes and wondered. The teenager turned to look at her. "After last time, I went to learn the massage technique," he blushed, but still said seriously. "I''ll rub it for you now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu turned his face and looked at the young man''s Crimson face carefully. The other side opened her shallow tea eyes and forced her shyness to discuss: "I learned it specially. It''s very useful. Don''t be embarrassed..." "No, sorry. Come on." Yu Chu interrupted him and blinked. After a long time, he got up slowly, hesitated to close his lips, raised his brown eyes and looked at her: "well That''s it? " "Well." Long fingers untie the girl''s neck button, and then slowly down, revealing a piece of white skin. Yu Chu looked at his face and found that the man was really serious. Although he could not help blushing, he was very serious about it. He really learned massage for her. Why are you so cute. Yu Chu slightly closed his eyes and thought in silence that if only the LORD God had half the spoils of the fragments. To be fair, the young master must be very serious when he studies, and his technique is just right. Girls have been bound to the chest, it is really a big problem, for the sake of health should be well treated. White and beautiful fingers, moderate massage force, if you ignore someone''s Scarlet face, this is really a non ambiguous, pure massage therapy. "What are you blushing about?" Yu Chu asked. The young master blew his hair and glared at her angrily, massaging on thin ice and biting his teeth: "I learned massage for you! Don''t you want to blush? " ¡°¡­¡­ Promise. " Yu chushun Mao. The young master finished pressing a suit with a red face and watched the girl stretch out her hand to buckle her pajamas and bite her teeth. She looked at the sky at last and lifted her hand to hold it. Yu Chu was rubbed over by the young man and held him in his arms. Before he could respond, he heard the man''s stuffy voice: "I helped you, you helped me It''s hard. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu turned his face, "who said this kind of thing is very serious, don''t want to be crooked, don''t be embarrassed?" On the boy''s doll like face, his expression was slightly embarrassed, and his curly eyelashes trembled, and he refused to admit: "I didn''t want to be crooked." "Then why does it hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Juvenile voice down, "normal physiological reaction, no reaction is not normal." "The normal reaction will be solved by yourself." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and put his hand on his shoulder, ready to push him away. "I don''t," Yu Chu couldn''t see his face, but he could feel that the man had been struggling for a long time before he murmured in a low voice: "I think it''s hard to be crooked, ok..." Yu Chu touched his broken hair, "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "Do you like it?" The girl asked with a smile in her voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people who were asked did not answer. "Achu?" The girl asked again patiently. The man whose face was crimson as blood raised his eyes, and his lips were bitten out of his teeth. Then he trembled his eyelashes with anger: "can you be quiet?" "Well?" The girl raised her eyebrows slightly. The young man was sitting in front of the bed, with a doll like white and delicate face, which had been covered by beautiful lust. Broken hair under the eyes dense chaos, he slightly gasped to support her shoulder, lift eyes silently stare at her. The movement in the girl''s hand stops, "..." Pig hoof, if you dislike me, don''t let me help you. " Young beautiful brown eyes, lust struggle. The precious young master quietly turned his head, staring at the piano in the corner, holding the white fingers of the girl''s shoulder slightly relaxed, and he whispered, "I don''t mind it." "You won''t let me talk." ¡°¡­¡­ You say "Comfortable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± _ The next day. The Lin family went to Linhai as expected. Yu Chu knew that they couldn''t hold their breath. After years of covetous things, now there are finally some clues, plus the Lin family do not doubt themselves, did not expect that they will pass false information, so easily hooked. It''s always easy to be a pig and eat a tiger. The more the enemy looks down on himself, the easier it is to plan. Yu Chu watched them remove the things she had left in the boat. She couldn''t help but hook his lips and sneer. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Lin Ning''er always thinks something is wrong. She looked back at the trunk and cautiously asked, "Dad, is there something wrong? If these things are really antiques, they have been kept here for so many years, how come no one has ever found them? It''s so strange... " "What do you know?" Lin Fu, who is interested in antique research, is elated. "Can you tell that it is an antique when you look at its shape? This ship has been abandoned for many years. All the people who came here are punks with no eyesight. Don''t you see, is there any ash in the baby Some people have used it as an ashtray Lin Ning''er is slightly relieved. Lin''s mother also beamed with joy, "it was said that it was a bank deposit, but it turned out to be an antique. It''s good. As long as you''ve sold it, there''s no trace. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t accuse Chu Zhao of robbing him of money..." Lin''s father took a puff of smoke, reached out of the window, flicked the ash, narrowed his eyes, and said: -- No, Chu Zhao still has to deal with them. These treasures are worth tens of millions. If he knows about them, there will be trouble. " "There''s no label on the antique. Who knows it''s for him?" Lin''s mother looked back at Lin Ning''er. "No, we have to be careful." Lin''s father was adamant, "now Chu Zhao doesn''t know about it. Baby is still ours, but if he knows it one day That woman is willing to talk to him, who knows Can he ask us something that''s not good for us. " Lin Mu was silent. Lin Ning''er did not speak. "Anyway, the boy has a psychosis mother. It''s easy to say that he is mentally ill. We have raised him for so many years, and we are not afraid that we can''t find a chance to attack him." Finally, Lin''s father decided to play the ash again. _ Yu Chu observed the Lin family''s movements, and then received a call from the awkward young master. After last night, this guy seems to be more sticky. She has just left Chen''s house for a few hours, and this person has already made several phone calls. Yu Chu had no choice but to answer: "OK, OK, I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 "I''m not urging you," the young master explained. Then he was silent and asked in a low voice, "are you busy now? Then I won''t call. You should be busy with your work, and you can come back later. " She left in a hurry this morning. Chen Chu guessed that the girl had something to do, so she didn''t stop in the morning. I''ve been thinking about her ever since Although I really want to see people But he''s not ignorant of his propriety. She didn''t let himself help her. The young master was already very worried. Of course, he didn''t want to add any trouble. "No," the man over there said with a light smile, "I''m finished. Wait a minute. I''ll be right there." "Good." The young man hung up the phone and saw a group of childish boys around him with strange expressions. He sat back coldly and said, "why, it''s strange?" "No, No Several people were busy. But It''s not only strange, it''s so strange, OK! Who does Chen Ge treat So tender and considerate, so gentle and soft, so sensible and clever! It''s terrible. It was because I didn''t see him these days. Some people joked about whether he had a girlfriend. As a result, young master I laughed. After everyone was stunned, it naturally exploded. Everyone is very curious about the visitors Looking forward to it. Yu Chu was not in a hurry. Since I''m going to meet my boyfriend''s friend Can''t still not have no preparation, with this men''s clothing to go. Yesterday was just caught off guard, unprepared, and did not know how to explain Just had to acquiesce in Chen family two old misunderstanding, postpone a few to explain again slightly. Prepare well today. Yu Chu went to the mall and picked up a beautiful skirt. Then he drove home and touched his throat. Just after two days, if I don''t take medicine now, my throat will recover a little, and I won''t look like a boy. She changed her clothes and looked at the man in the mirror. Because of her short hair, Yu Chu didn''t buy an elegant dress. Instead, she wore a cute denim skirt. After removing the earrings, she wore lovely short hair. The girl in the mirror had beautiful eyebrows and a smile that was moving. She went out to her destination. In the high-level club, the childe is not impatient to wait at all. From time to time, someone looks up at the door. Only Chen Chu was very calm. The young man pursed his lips and looked at the group of people, frowning and displeased: "can you use it? You can''t run away again..." The door was knocked gently before the voice fell. "Come in, please." Immediately someone called. The childe who was close to the door immediately opened the door, and everyone looked up. The girl''s figure appeared in front of the door. Under the denim skirt, a pair of slender legs, very beautiful, the skirt decorated with perfect lines, a simple top shows a thin waistline, the collar shows a white neck, a face is incomparable. She nodded politely to everyone. "Hello." The girl''s voice is pleasant to hear, a little light, but still does not affect the gentle and moving voice line. A rare beauty! The young men smacked their lips in their hearts. Someone turned to see chenchu. However, we can see that this is brother Chen''s girlfriend, but Chen is just like them A few seconds of silence. The girl blinked and looked at Chen Chu with a smile. The young master suddenly stood up and stepped forward. He grabbed the girl''s wrist, but there was no expression on his delicate face. He pulled people out and left. People in the door looked at each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the situation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Yu Chu was also at a loss. She was dragged along until she came to a small secluded balcony, and she didn''t release her hand at the beginning of the day. The young man turned his eyes and looked at her. In his brown eyes, he looked cold. "What''s the matter?" Yu Chu touched his neck. ¡­¡­ I always feel cool. Chen Chu did not answer, but looked down along the girl''s dress up - from pure white sneakers up, a pair of slender ankles, slender legs, a tight grip of the waist, a beautiful curvature of the chest Yu Chu looked down at himself along his line of sight. He didn''t understand what the problem was. It''s very nice. She blinked and said, "in order to see your friend well, I chose this dress specially Why do you look so What''s wrong with it? " The old man was stunned, and then he gave a slight smile. Bai Nen''s face was clearly soft with a smile. Yu Chu subconsciously felt that it was wrong, and raised his hand to touch his neck. "Did you choose clothes He asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "The first time I went out in women''s clothes?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " "See my friend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Yu Chu knows what the problem is. She has some helplessness, looked at the young master, heart tired to do not know how to shun Mao. Is this a man? This is a vinegar jar. Chen Chu looked at her for a while, and seemed to realize that she was too unreasonable to be jealous. So she hesitated and bowed her head and softened her head: " It''s not your fault. " After explaining a sentence, he was slightly silent and complained angrily: "but for the first time, you don''t think Should you be careful? How can you let others see it? How many people have seen you along the way Everyone saw you in the dress before I did... " The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt. He could hardly wait for the time to go back and not let her meet here. Yu Chu looked at him and thought for a moment. Then he stepped forward and held his finger behind the boy. They were almost the same before, but now he is taller than her, which is too fast. Yu Chu was slightly puzzled. She put her finger on the wall behind the boy and said, "I''ll make it up to you?" "Compensation?" He frowned at the girl in front of him and snorted, "there''s no way to compensate for this. I''m very..." "Shh, don''t talk." The girl came over with a smile and gave him a kiss on the lip. The boy''s voice stopped. "How about staying at your house at night? Or you can come and live in my house today. " Yu Chu retreated a little, picked his eyebrows slightly and raised his eyes to observe his look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Chu Leng for a moment, back against the wall, think of the situation last night, white tender face rubbed to the ground red a thorough, "do, do what?" "Why not I just want to live with you. If you don''t want to He pauses for a few seconds No, I don''t want to. " Yu Chu wanted to smile in his heart, but with a serious expression on his face, he stood on tiptoe and kissed him again. She had just retreated, but the waist was held by the youth, he lowered his eyes slightly dissatisfied, "you don''t coax me." "Isn''t that a cajole?" "No The young master picked up his eyebrows and blinked his beautiful brown eyes. Then he rubbed his low eyes over her. His lips covered her, and he murmured in a vague voice: "next time, you know, this is coax." The sound line is still very awkward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 When they went back to the box, they all looked at the boy in horror. although the beautiful boy''s expression was awkward, the clean and abnormal person actually stretched out his hand and held the girl well. I don''t know what the girl said to him. The big man even bowed his head slightly and listened to her side face. All the people present looked at each other. I can''t believe that this gentle and considerate little cute is the young master of Chen family So everyone began to compete to praise the girl. At first, the boss was in a good mood to listen. Then he heard more praise. He didn''t know why, but his face turned black and his eyes were not good at this group of people. Someone quickly changed the topic, "by the way, did you hear that the treasure of the underworld family has lost several pieces. It is said that the boss is angry and is investigating thoroughly." They are the sons of high officials in the capital. Naturally, there are some news about these dark side forces. The code name of the leader of the country''s largest dark force is big boss, which is often ridiculed by them. Yu Chu''s tea drinking hand pauses, then puts it down as if nothing happened, and doesn''t open his mouth to answer. Chen Chu but saw her stop action. The young eye son slightly squint, then asked a little more news casually: "found out what?" A few childish brothers are stupefied. In the past, he didn''t care about these things. Chen family''s status is respected, in the eyes of the underworld like Yama, but Chen Chu does not interfere with these forces. Several people looked at each other and then said, "no, but it is said that they were lost in the capital city They don''t dare to act rashly in the capital, but they will do it sooner or later. " "Lost in the capital?" The boy raised his eyebrows slightly. "I heard that it seems that they have lost a very important treasure. The police have negotiated with them. This group of people will not come around in the capital city and go away when they find something." These forces are complex and can not be uprooted at present. They can only make peace with the police. They don''t dare to do anything in the capital city. I''m afraid they are forced to rush this time I don''t know what I lost. Chen Chu raised her eyes and looked at the girl. Yu Chu smiles at him. After a look at each other, the teenager suddenly reached out and unbuttoned his coat and took off his clothes. He put it on her lap with a calm look and said coldly, "air conditioning, low temperature." ¡°¡­¡­¡± _ After the party, the boy followed Yu Chu to her home. After opening the door, he slowly asked, "what did you do? Why? " Yu chudun stopped, turned back and opened his arms around his waist and said with a smile, "will you protect me?" "Nonsense." The boy put his slender finger on her arm, but he didn''t push her away. "I''m here Even if they find you, they won''t dare to touch you. " He looked down and touched her head. Yu Chu picked his eyebrows, let go of his hand, stepped back and shook his head, "but it''s not me who is in danger." The color of the eyes of the youth is tiny. Yu Chu gave him a kiss on tiptoe, "I want to go out in the evening. Are you waiting for me here?" Chen Chu looked at her, but suddenly sighed slightly: "no, I''m not at ease." "Ah?" Yu Chu blinked. The man glanced at her. "I''m going with you - it''s a notice, no rejection." ¡­¡­ Late at night. The Lin family is sleeping soundly. In his dream, Lin''s father seemed to see how he sold the antiques, got a large sum of money, and successfully disposed of Chu Zhao. His family was happy and happy Suddenly came the doorbell. Both husband and wife wake up with a start and get angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "What''s the matter? It''s so late. Who is it?" Lin Mu murmured, did not want to pay attention to, continued to turn over to sleep. But the doorbell kept ringing. Lin''s father was also angry. He put on his clothes and got up. He lit the cigarette on the head of the bed. He frowned and went out of the bed to open the door: "maybe some friend is in an emergency." Seeing him get out of bed, Lin Mu reluctantly opened her eyes and had to get up with her clothes on. When the couple left the room, they saw that Lin Ning''er''s room was opened. She came out of the room dimly, frowned and impatiently asked, "who is it?" Lin''s mother didn''t answer. Lin''s father turned on the light, smoked a cigarette and went to the door and looked at the cat''s eye. He frowned. "This uniform, property? What are you doing so late The family downstairs has a lot of things to do, so they won''t complain about anything. " Hearing this, Mrs. Lin''s face changed. She said impatiently, "I complained last time. It''s not our fault that the water pipe can''t be repaired well If you want me to say, when you sell something, you have to change a house first... " "Shh." Lin''s father motioned to her not to mention it, then opened the door and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? That pipe is really... " Before he finished speaking, the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at his brow. Lin''s father shook his hand and the smoke fell. Two other people came in, one holding a gun, facing the three members of the Lin family. One of them squinted: "come with us." After all, this is the capital. Lin Fu followed out rigidly. Lin''s mother was so scared that she could hardly walk. She was pushed all the way by the man in black behind her. The man was so strong that she felt a dull pain in her shoulder, but she did not dare to make a sound. Lin Ning''er looks pale. The antiques came to her mind. How could your family get into trouble with a gun? The only possibility is that those antiques of unknown origin There is something wrong with the origin. She bit her teeth and her mind was in a state of confusion. A group of people were pushed into the car. Three hours later, they were taken to a ship near the sea. This is still an abandoned ship, but it is not the one that Lin Fu found the antique. "Boss, the man has brought it." The man in black with the gun whispered, pushing Lin Fu forward at the same time. Lin Fu''s legs softened, and he knelt down with a plop. The boss narrowed his eyes, looked at him, some funny: "you, dare to rob my things?" Lin''s father was shocked, trembled slightly and asked, "what''s the matter I don''t know. " "I found them in your house. What garlic did you pack with me..." The middle-aged man who was called the boss gave a sneer, which meant that he didn''t know that it was not easy to make trouble in the capital city. I hear you''re looking for buyers these days? Why, it''s not enough to rob them, but to sell them for money? " At this time, father Lin already understood what the middle-aged man in front of him meant - those antiques. In his mind, he was confused and numbly thought, isn''t that the Chu family''s thing? It''s the legacy that the woman is going to leave to Chu Zhao How can it involve other people, or armed, such a terrible force? He swallowed his saliva. "I really don''t know. That''s what we got from the boat..." The boss laughed. "No, no, no, it''s not picked up," Lin Fu said incoherently, "it''s someone, someone framed..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 The boss didn''t want to hear what he said. He waved to take them down. There was a cruel smile on his mouth. "Take them to play with my babies. You can''t kill people in the capital. Remember, don''t play to death. " "Yes." His men nodded. The three members of the Lin family soon understood what was the treasure in the underworld''s mouth. The huge boa constrictor is entangled, spits out the snake''s letter son, stares at them, the look is eerie. Lin Ning''er screamed and fainted at the first sight. Lin''s mother was shaking out of shape. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at the snakes. She collapsed. She sobbed and sobbed at random, not knowing what she was talking about. In their terrified sight, the man in Black opened the cage and carried them in. ¡­¡­ After observing the process, the young man held his temper and looked at the people beside him in a puzzled way: "you come here to hide in the dark and see the result of the disposal?" Yu Chu also wondered: "otherwise?" Is it difficult to save people? Joking, the three members of the Lin family locked up the original owner in a mental hospital and finally went crazy. Now they are given to the gangs, because they are in the capital, under the eyes of the Chen family, and they dare not kill people. But suffering is inevitable. These people are cruel, and the Revenge of the original owner is regarded as revenge. "How did you take their things?" Chen Chu turned his face and asked her with a frown. "I''m good." Yu Chu honest way. Is the martial art given by the system a fool. She asked the system in her mind, "is that revenge? I don''t know how to deal with it, but it''s cruel. Will the resentment of the owner dissipate? " The system says, "yes." After forbearance, it said, "host, you are too gentle every time." Yu Chu blinked and touched his nose, "right. My general idea is to follow his own way... " "You The degree of completion is almost the same as before, but it can''t be done. " The system murmured. What''s the point of not seeing you, Lord God. It thought for a while and then said, "don''t forget the task upgrade you told the host Well, I''ll tell you that the higher the degree of completion of these tasks, the earlier the adults will come back. " Yu Chu was stunned. Chen Chu noticed her stupidity, frowned and pulled her wrist, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Yu Chu came back to God, "nothing." After a pause, she added, "let''s go back." They left Linhai, went back to their car and drove away. Yu Chu leaned against the window and lowered his head slightly. The girl''s eyes were calm. "System, what does that mean?" She closed her eyes. "My Lord has not seen me. What''s hiding from me? It''s related to my mission, isn''t it?" "Don''t think about it," the system quickly comforted. "Adults definitely want to see you earlier." What should I do when I tap my fingers out of the window? What is the meaning of task completion and how to do it well? " She asked, while some helpless, slightly sighed, "I do these tasks, do not give me a direction, I am used to not fight not to rob." Because from small to big, there are too many things that don''t belong to you. Like joy, like the LORD God. If it doesn''t belong to her, it can''t be argued. So there is a reason for the character of Buddhism. If I knew it was a disappointment, I couldn''t argue about it. Why should I sink deep into the mud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 It''s the same with tasks. It is always good to have a tooth for a tooth. Although she is not afraid of things, she is not provocative. In addition, I always thought that the focus of the task was God, so I paid less attention to others. However, the mission is also related to the LORD God? Why on earth didn''t this man see her? Yu Chu had a slight headache and rubbed his temple. The voice of the people nearby was a little nervous: "what''s the matter, headache? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "It''s OK." Yu Chu shook his head. The man looked at her and put his hand over her head. He sneered and said, "the headache is shaking. Won''t it hurt more?" Although it''s awkward, it''s obviously very concerned. The girl''s head is warm, subconsciously he rubbed his palm, like a cute stray cat. Chen Chu was stunned. The car suddenly stopped, Yu Chu turned his head at a loss, and said to the beautiful eyes of the young light tea, "what''s the matter?" She took the boy''s hand from his head and looked at each other''s beautiful eyes. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and laughed. He said with a deliberate smile: "why, you don''t suddenly think I''m too beautiful to drive a motor car?" Chen Chu looks at her. He suddenly leaned over, a long white finger untied his waist belt, delicate cheek has been close to the girl, lips kiss up. Yu Chu was caught off guard and was pressed and kissed by him. When the back of her head was about to touch the window, the person in front of her put her hand behind her head. The young man rubbed his thin lips against her lips, and the light fragrance lingered between them. He suddenly said: "tell me anything you want." Yu Chu was stunned. The teenager retreated a little, "you know? Don''t carry it by yourself. If you have any emotions, happy or sad, tell me, or I will be sad They looked at each other, and he murmured and repeated: " It will be very sad. " Looking at each other for a few seconds, Yu Chu looked away from his eyes, staring at the road ahead, and nodded gently. Chen Chu pursed his lips and looked at her. No. The feeling of extreme insecurity just disappeared from her. But that clearly exists. The young man bit his lip slightly, and slowly fasten his seat belt without questioning. But there was a trace of confusion in my heart. She wasn''t happy, but she didn''t tell him. ¡­¡­ When the three members of the Lin family were released, they went crazy. When they came back from the coast, they all looked crazy. They yelled "snake" when they met people. Some passers-by called the police. After knowing the situation, the police contacted their relatives and friends. But a few people''s madness is too serious, eventually can only be sent to a mental hospital for treatment. On the day of their admission, Yu Chu and Chen Chu happened to pick up Chu''s mother. Chu''s mother was not cured, but she was very obedient to her children. After examination, the sanatorium agreed to take it home to take care of her, which was conducive to her recovery. When Yu Chu first went to see his mother in women''s clothes, the woman looked at her for a long time and finally cried. "Daughter, not son..." She said. Yu Chu has some feelings in his heart. The original owner must be very happy, mother said this. Even if she is not mentally normal, she may always have a sense of guilt for her daughter. Pushing Chu''s mother''s wheelchair out, Yu Chu heard the noise of a newly admitted patient there. He turned his face and looked at Shanglin Ning''er''s dull eyes. Lin Ning''er has been frightened for three days by boa constrictor, and her spirit has already collapsed. When she saw Yu Chu''s dress, she just froze and clapped her hands and cried out: "you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "Me?" Yu Chu pointed to himself. Lin Ning''er is about to run. The young man with sunglasses beside him narrowed his eyes slightly. The security guard in black steps forward and stops Lin Ning''er, and says to Lin''s relatives and friends in a sharp voice: "take it away!" The people of the Lin family were scared. They knew that the people in front of them were not easy to provoke. They came to pull Lin Ning''er quickly. "Ning''er, come here quickly. You don''t know anyone else. What are you shouting about..." "I don''t know!" These three words seem to stimulate Lin Ning''er. She shouts and suddenly laughs. She points to Yu Chu and says, "know, Chu, hi..." She was so stumbling that few people understood her meaning. Lin Ning''er stopped and said with a smile: "I like Chu You Ha ha... " She said a lot more clearly this time. Although there are still some people do not understand, but Yu Chu and Chen Chu are understood. Chen big man''s face is black instantly, reach out to hold Yu Chu''s wrist, pull her to walk forward. The bodyguard behind quickly pushed Chu''s mother to keep up. Lin Ning''er falters to come after her. Lin''s relatives and friends immediately stop her. "What nonsense? She''s a woman. Don''t make trouble. Go with the nurse quickly..." Lin Ning''er doesn''t struggle anymore. "Female, female..." She murmured a few words, suddenly slapped the palm, burst out laughing: "female!" The nurse came forward in time, pulled her up and led her to the sanatorium. Lin Ning''er is still murmuring: "female..." "Ha ha, female..." ¡­¡­ Three of the Lin family lived in the sanatorium, but Chu''s mother was picked up by Yu Chu. Accompanied by her daughter, Chu''s mother''s spirit gradually recovered and told her the whereabouts of her property. And the second old man of Chen family After learning that Yu Chu was a girl, she urged them to get engaged and have children after two years. Unfortunately, Yu Chu knew that he could not be pregnant in the small plane. She asked Chen Chu, "do you mind this?" At that time, the boy just glanced at her, then turned over and pressed up, mumbling vaguely: "you talk too much Why do I care? " After he covered it, he was tall and slender. Yu Chu was covered by people. He could not help wondering, "how can you grow so tall? The first time we met, we were almost... " Listening to her mention of the first meeting, I thought of the women''s clothes at that time, and the young master blushed slightly. But after all, it is the first time to see, blush to blush, heart is still very sweet. Chen Chu low Mou kisses her, slightly complacent pick eyebrow: "not grow not tall, it is my parents tall late." Yu Chu sighed. "What do you sigh for?" Asked the boy. "I like the lovely little princess. You give me back the little princess." Yu Chu looked up at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy stopped and hesitated. Yu Chu turned his eyes and said, "unless you wear a woman''s dress for me, or you will sleep in the study, and I will not sleep with you." Young master Leng next, then angry smile, low Mou son stare at her, "you threaten me?" Did not expect the body of the girl Leng Leng Leng, but curled the lips, aggrieved way: "you fierce me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young eyes immediately softened, light tea eyes staring at her for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth cold hum: "the last time, I warn you, there is no next time." Yu Chu nodded quickly. Turning her eyes, she said with a smile: "however, since you wear it, don''t waste it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 ghost face general ¡¤ lingguo, border. The cold wind was blowing. It was only November and February, and the weather on the border was very cold. At a roadside inn, a train of carriages stopped slowly, and the bodyguards dressed up got out of the car and entered the shop. in the middle of the carriage, the maid lifted the curtain and said to the people inside, "Princess your highness, to the Yuecheng Inn, you first get off and rest." Lift the curtain to reveal the girl inside. The girl''s face was pale and haggard, and her eyes were red, as if she had just cried. The maid couldn''t bear it, but she sighed. The five princesses have always been unpopular, but this time she was sent to the border by the emperor and married far away The enemy country on the border is a wild tribe. Even if the fifth princess was not favored since childhood and was left to grow up in a cold palace, she is still a pretty girl in lingguo. How can I stand the desolation The maid sighed in her heart. Her tone was still respectful and gentle: "princess, please get off the bus." The girl looked up at her. The maid lowered her head and did not see her. Then, the girl reached for her skirt, got up slowly and calmly, and bent slightly out of the curtain. The valet had already put the stool under the carriage. Although she was an unpopular princess in the cold palace, she was sent to marry and get married far away, but in the end it was still a princess. Naturally, those who are slaves dare not neglect them. The girl raised her skirt slightly and stepped on the stool to get out of the car. The maid in the back looked at her back and was stunned. She always felt that there was something different. Since the fifth princess was sent out of the capital, she has been crying all the way, unable to eat and haggard a lot. But just get off the appearance, but some quiet. It seems to be very calm. The idea flashed through the maid''s mind. Then she shook her head and thought, maybe the fifth Princess knew that the overall situation had been decided and she would not struggle any more. As a princess of golden branches and jade leaves, she can''t get rid of the control of her fate. She''s just in a cage. The owner of the inn came up from the shop and found out that this was the princess of the royal family''s long journey. Naturally, he bowed and bowed. At the same time, he couldn''t help but look up curiously to see what the Royal Princess looked like. At this time, the shopkeeper was astonished. What a beauty. She is delicate, plain and gentle, and her face looks like spring flowers in March. She is beautiful but not gorgeous, which makes people love her. After a glance, the shopkeeper quickly lowered his head for fear of offending the Royal prestige and being punished. He bowed down and invited the party in. The maid helped the princess upstairs and went into the room to release her hand. However, she heard the girl say, "let me be quiet alone. You go out first. " The maid was stunned and immediately she should be. She withdrew from the room. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at the window. Outside the window, the sky was gloomy, as if there was going to be a heavy rain. In the border areas, the air is filled with the smell of saltpetre. Weapons shops can be seen everywhere on the street, and the cold weapons are shining with cold light. From time to time, there were soldiers on patrol passing by. The lines were orderly and their faces were serious. Nanling several border cities, are solid. From the memory of the original owner, Yu Chu knows that this is because there is a ghost face king sitting in the border of Nanling. When he was ten years old, he went to the battlefield and performed meritorious service when he was 12 years old. He was appointed a general at the age of 16 and was in charge of the military seal of Nanling at the age of 17. Now this man is just 20 years old, but he has become king by himself. Even the emperor does not dare to show his face by his identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 However, the young general was casual. The emperor did not dare to move him, and he did not take the initiative to seek trouble. Instead, he was stationed at the border of Nanling. After returning to Beijing at the age of 17, he was too lazy to go back. Although the emperor was afraid of it, he had to face it with kindness. All along, he was at peace. The most legendary thing about this ghost face king is his mask. Not many people have seen his real face. It is said that he wore a mask because he was extremely ugly. In addition to ugliness, there is also a saying that he kills too many people. If he doesn''t wear a mask, the murderous look in his eyes can frighten people to death. ¡­¡­ In a word, the general was said to be ugly and terrible by the people. Therefore, even if the general is young and powerful, he is still unmarried. Yu Chu leaned against the window and looked at it for a while, then closed the window, walked back and sat down beside the bed to receive the plot. The original name was Mu Chu, the fifth Princess of lingguo. Fate What a terrible word. But it''s normal. If it''s not miserable, you won''t have a wish. The mother of the original owner was a beautiful woman among the people. She gave birth to the original master and died of dystocia. The emperor soon forgot the mother of the original owner and the five princesses. Unlike other princesses, the original owner was protected by his mother. Moreover, the other concubines are all ladies of the family, and their families are powerful in the court, so the life in the palace is much better. The original Lord grew up in the cold palace. However, she inherited her mother''s good appearance, and because she had no one to manage since childhood, she was lively and different from other dignified princesses. A year ago, she ran into the number one scholar in the imperial examination. Two people have mutual affection. The number one scholar said that he would propose to marry her when he became an official. No.1 scholar and princess, gifted scholar and beautiful woman, that is a good story that can be written into the storybook. It''s a pity that there are many dregs in the world, and there are also a lot of men with brute faces. The number one scholar Lang is young and talented, with a bright future and a beautiful face. The six most favored princesses in the dynasty fell in love with him and made him rich and prosperous. He easily changed his mind and betrayed the original owner. But the sixth princess was not satisfied. The original owner was her sweetheart''s first love, and she was born with beautiful appearance. The six princesses were jealous, and, relying on their own favor, proposed to the emperor to send the original owner a distant marriage and marriage. At that time, he was negotiating peace with the enemy country on the border. It was really a good story to make peace with him. What''s more, he sent a daughter that the Emperor didn''t remember at all? Naturally, the emperor had no opinion. Thus, the poor original owner was first abandoned by his lover, and then sent to the enemy country as a gift. Six princess''s mind is very obvious. The place of the enemy country is savage and rough. The original owner grew up in the imperial palace. It is delicate and delicate. If you go there, you will definitely suffer. It means that you can''t endure for a few years and die. In fact, before going to the neighboring countries, the original owner was in a trance and haggard on the way, and could hardly hold on. After Yu Chu passed through, he had no choice but to ask the system to help him improve his body. After practicing several sets of martial arts to enhance his physique, he managed to recover. Just, the haggard on the face, and the red circle that has been crying before, has not subsided temporarily. Yu Chu pressed his temple. If you want to fulfill the wish of the original owner, you must go back to Beijing for revenge, so it is impossible to make peace with relatives But I can''t go back to Beijing like this. The original owner was not favored, and it was a big crime to escape from marriage, so the only way to go back was to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Ahead is the last city on the border. They left the capital and went to the state of BAMO, where peace was negotiated. They were bound to pass through the Nanling city of the ghost face king. Even if the princess is not favored, marry a wild country, but also represents the Royal system, the officials in the border areas naturally need to be entertained. Yu Chu called the maid in. When the maid came in, she saw the beautiful five princesses, still slightly red in her eyes and haggard. She could not help worrying: "Your Highness, you are going to BAMO to make peace. I''m afraid this looks wrong. If you make Prince BAMO angry, your life will not be easy." Jiaodidi, the princess of lingguo, married to BAMO, but looked sad. In the eyes of BAMO people, she naturally felt that she was hating the barbarians of BAMO. The girl nodded slightly. "I know, just a few days ago, it was too sad. I''m afraid it will take some time for these traces to be eliminated." The maid froze. Princess ''s tone is mild. It sounds very calm, and it seems that she has really begun to accept marriage. The princess can think of the best. The maid even said, "maid, go get some hot water and take good care of the princess. You have lost weight along the way. Recently, you can eat more and recover." The girl nodded. The maid brought hot water and carefully wiped the red mark of Princess five''s eyes. When the skin is hot, the skin becomes white and red, and the corners of the eyes are moist, which makes the girl''s body more delicate, soft and beautiful. "The princess is so beautiful. If she is willing to put her heart into it, she will surely get the protection of the prince in BAMO and live a good life." The maid whispered. Yu Chu looked at his face in the mirror, did not answer, just a smile. ¡­¡­ Two days later, the party arrived at Nanling city. did not enter the city gate, so a group of soldiers began to take the horse far away, and got off the train before they got close. One of the soldiers said to him, "Your Highness, we are here to welcome you to the city on the advice of the general." Yu chuti took a look at the corner of the curtain. All the soldiers had a badge with the word "south". The maid came over in surprise and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect the ghost face king to give the princess face like this This is the private army of the Southern family. It will never go out to meet people. The king of ghost face sent a private army to meet the princess. " Yu Chuwei smiles and sweeps over the soldiers. He puts down the curtain and says, "don''t be too polite." This gentle and quiet voice, but let the soldiers slightly surprised. But no one looked up. The leading soldier''s eyes moved. They are obviously the private army of the Southern family. The emperor should praise them when they see them. The princess is calm and not arrogant. The party rode their horses and surrounded the carriage. The maid looked at it for a while, and her face became more and more happy. She couldn''t help but murmured: "princess, I''ve heard that the southern private army follows the ghost face king. This is the arrangement This is to treat you as the master. It really gives you enough face. I think it''s the ghost face king. I''m afraid that you will be wronged in BAMO if no one supports you. " The girl listened, but slightly raised the corner of her lips. How could it be so simple. After receiving the master''s memory, she had a hunch that the ghost face king was a fragment. After all, all the conditions are in line with the standards of the coming face of the LORD God. But one thing is that it is said to be ugly It''s not the standard for fragmentation. We need to meet again and let the system confirm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 However, whether it is a fragment or not, one thing is certain: ghost face general, who has not seen her, can''t send private troops to pick her up for no reason. There is also a line of people following the main talent. It''s obvious that she is taken as Before the idea was finished, a sudden flash of sword and sword appeared outside. The motorcade was in a panic. A sword was cut off between the electric light and flint, and the curtain of the car broke into two pieces. ¡­¡­ Be a target. The carriage on the top of the head shot into a long arrow. Yu Chu grabbed the frightened maid and pressed her head. The long arrow glided over the maid''s head, and the bun fell down, and the tip of the arrow pierced into the carriage wall behind her. The man who broke in with the sword was in the middle of the carriage, and his face was covered with black cloth. When he saw that there were two women in the car, he was shocked -- caught in the trap! No wonder that the defense of those Southern private troops outside appeared loopholes, which made him easily break in! It''s not that the private army of the Southern family ignored the enemy carelessly, but deliberately led him in This carriage is just a bait! However, the carriage did not appear in the plan. Where did the southern private army find temporary cooperation? The man in black glanced at the two girls in front of him. As soon as his eyes were cold, he took his sword and stabbed him. The maid screamed, holding her head and hiding behind the table. Yu Chu glanced at her, released her hand and let her panic into the back of the table. No maid to watch, she was just ready to do it herself, but suddenly heard a burst of noise outside. A soldier lifted the curtain, and the tip of the spear reflected cold light. The man in black had no time to start with Yu Chu, so he jumped down from the window. The southern private army immediately caught up. Only left a soldier leader, to Yu Chu respectfully clasped his fist: "the princess is frightened, subordinate damned." The gorgeous girl stood up on the table. She did not speak, but first calmly reached out and patted the corner of her dress. Her face was pale, but she did not see half a panic. The soldier could not help but wonder and looked at the maid behind the table. The maid''s hair was scattered and sobbing, but it was far from the calm bearing of the princess. The woman, who thought she was pretty, had no idea that she had some courage. The soldiers could not help but feel more favorable and made amends again: "when the princess arrives in Nanling City, we will report the situation to the general and surprise the princess." Girl light way: "no harm, hurry up." The voice was steady and there was no panic. The soldier bowed his head. Half torn down the curtain, Yu Chu sat back to his seat and saw the scene outside. Most of the bodyguards escorted here were injured, but the southern private army was undamaged. There were many bodies of people in black on the ground. It seems that someone has done harm to the ghost face king. This young general, by the way, takes himself as a target. The girl sat up and sneered. ¡­¡­ In Nanling mansion. The general in black leaned against the post at will. With 3000 crows hair tied at random, the youth''s body is slender, a black dress, and a simple ribbon around the waist, which outlines the sexy and perfect body shape. There is a sword hanging on the waist, which interweaves with a bit of laziness and coldness. The black hair was blown loose by the wind and fell beside the delicate silver mask. The ghost face of folklore is a delicate silver ware. Under the mask, the white chin of the youth is exposed, with beautiful lines. The general''s lips were pale, but his posture was cold and thin. He casually leaned against the vermilion column and asked lazily, "have you caught the people in ambush in the city?" "Yes." The soldier on his knees replied respectfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 The general stopped asking. Long legs wrapped in black boots, waist in addition to the cold sword, but also hanging a jade pendant, more and more set off the young long body, lazy and cold. "It''s OK with the princess. The carriage will soon be in town. " The soldiers report again in a low voice. The general nodded at will, did not care, white finger picked a grape, handed to the side of the scarlet lip. The grapes were slightly sour, and the general squinted. His eyes are very good-looking, silver mask covered his face, but you can see the dark pupil, broken light. "Let the housekeeper settle it. Don''t disturb me." Magnetic cool voice, careless way. "Yes." Soldiers take orders. _ Finally arrived at Nanling mansion, Yu Chu got out of the carriage, and immediately a white haired housekeeper came up, with a kind smile on his face, and took them into the garden. Her garden is very simple and beautiful, people can not pick out dissatisfaction, but the place is very remote. Obviously, I don''t want them to disturb the host''s house. The accompanying maid was in shock. When she entered Nanling mansion, she was relieved. Looking around, she couldn''t help but murmured: "the general sent a private army to pick you up. It should be to support you. But why did the housekeeper of Nanling mansion let us live in this remote place?" What else. She was targeted before. Now, it''s natural to throw it away after using it. Yu Chu did not answer, politely thanks the housekeeper. the housekeeper touched his beard and smiled. "Princess your Highness has a good rest, and the next day, Prince Harry will come to you in person, and you will be happy to wait." Chupi nodded with a smile. It seems that the young ghost face king did not intend to meet her Princess. Seeing off the housekeeper and sending off the maid, Yu Chu went back to his room and lay on the bed, thinking slightly. The day after tomorrow, it is absolutely impossible for the state of BAMO to meet people. It is only possible to think of a way before the day after tomorrow. I came to Nanling mansion to let the system judge the identity of the ghost face king. If it''s a fragment, she has to find a way to form an alliance with this person - the one the emperor dare not provoke, and the living Yama who guards the border is absolutely capable of helping her avoid marriage. If it''s not a fragment, plan something else. After turning around in his head, Yu Chu got up from the bed and began to practice martial arts in silence. During the night, the maid came in to deliver a meal and took a bath before going to bed. When she was dressed in her sleeping clothes, the maid stood outside and collapsed. Yu Chu turned over: "you go out and sleep in the guest room. I want to be alone. " Outside the screen, the maid was stunned. thought that this was the last night of her royal highness in the mausoleum. The waitress hesitated and whispered. She left the room and closed the door. Yu Chu closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ A few hours later. The night was already very deep. Yu Chu opened his eyes and asked the system, "can we sense the debris?" "I can only scan once to confirm. I haven''t seen it now. I can''t sense it yet." The system answers. "You are cruel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not what it thinks. Yu Chu got up from the bed and sensed the force value. He stepped to the mirror, took out the dressing box he was carrying with him and took a hairpin at will. This room is obviously not for girls, the decoration is simple and neat. It is said that there are no women in Nanling mansion except for the necessary maid. Tut tut. Yu Chu pulled up his hair, fixed it with a hairpin, and went to climb the window in a suit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Today, she''s going to see the damned face. The man made it clear that she would not see her, so if she wanted to see someone, she had to climb the wall by herself. Distress. Although the system could not sense the debris, it was still more useful. Yu Chu approached the ghost face King''s residence soundlessly along the set route. Nanling mansion is heavily guarded. Even if there are martial arts and systems, they are scared along the way. Carefully over the last wall into the inner courtyard, winding corridors. There is a beautiful lake in front of me. The moonlight is shining on it. There was a man standing in the pavilion. Yu Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect it was so late that he didn''t sleep. At the same time, however, the system makes a sound confirmation. ¡­¡­ It''s really the ghost face king. Yu Chu''s heart was a little more stable, and he approached the Lake Pavilion lightly. The man turned his back to her, only his back could be seen. He was very tall, with beautiful crow hair, and he held it loosely. He was dressed in a black suit with no waist girdle. His legs were long and beautiful, showing a touch of romantic beauty. Put the silver mask aside. The mask refracts the moonlight of the lake and shimmers slightly. Yu Chu''s heart is happy, did not expect to see the man did not wear a mask. As long as you go around, you can easily see the true face of the ghost face king. Ugliness is ugliness. She looks good at this plane anyway. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and was ready to go around the pavilion to the other side with the help of martial arts. But the man stretched out his hand. Then Yu Chu watched with open eyes. The white long finger lifted the mask, and the general put it on slowly. After a pause, he turned around and looked at the grass. Found out? Yu Chu blinked and thought. You should have no problem with your martial arts. But under the silver mask, the general''s thin lips slightly hook, leaning against the column, voice lazy way: "come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± TV said that this is a hoax, generally did not find anything, deliberately cheat people out. Yu Chu''s eyes, nose and heart are still. The general leaning against the column slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes squinted under his mask, flashing a hint of cold. Slender white fingers pick up the pieces on one side of the chessboard at will, and the movements are even elegant. Yu Chu''s heart was startled, and he immediately retreated. There was a hole in the soil where he had just hidden. Lying trough, so cruel? This is a killer! The general didn''t think it was a woman. In the middle of the night, dressed in single clothes, hair disordered. But she was beautiful. His eyes, only casually swept over the girl''s cheek. The face of Qing Guo Qing Cheng, this person seems to have not seen the same, the finger picks up a chess piece again, the tone is lazy: "five princesses?" It''s not like a Chamberlain, either in beauty or in dress. So, is it the princess who sent the marriage? The white chess pieces were rubbing slowly between the fingers. Yu Chu looked at the chess piece and said carefully, "yes Princess Ben. " She coughed slightly and approached tentatively, "my princess is looking for you. I have something to discuss with you." To offer a princess''s identity, one must first listen to her and finish speaking, so as not to start at once. The youth leaned against the column. The hair of 3000 crows is loose and tied behind him, and a trace of unique charm is revealed in his laziness. His voice line is still flat, some meaning is not clear: "say." "I don''t want to get married..." Yu Chu said only half, the other side on the hook thin lips, play. "What is it to do with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 what the fuck? Yu Chu''s heart is cool. This guy used her as a target when he didn''t meet. When he saw him, he said he would kill him. Now he refused to help. Have personality. Yu Chu thought for a while, ready to test the attitude of the fragments, so he lowered his head and pursed his lips. The girl showed a slightly sad look, lowered her head and whispered, "I I was not favored by my father and the emperor, and I was not in good health. I was framed and married far away. If I arrived in BAMO, I would die... " "What is it to do with me?" The man asked again. The voice is light, the clouds are light and the wind is light. The general, with a string of jade pendants on his waist and wearing a black suit, looks slender in the cold wind. As if he couldn''t feel the cold, he put the chess pieces on the chessboard with white fingers and said lazily: "I''ve never been nosy. I''m really sorry to let the princess go this way in vain. Come back, please This man The words are even polite. But it''s not hard to hear, in the tone of real cold indifference, and a trace of fun. Yu Chu did not speak again. It seems that the character of this fragment is very cold. It can''t be moved with emotion. It can only be explained by reason After a pause, she murmured, "why is it none of the general''s business? The general guarded the border area of Nanling. The warring party was the state of BAMO and the neighboring kingdom of Jinhuan. " Hearing the speech, the man stopped slightly. He had planned to leave, but unexpectedly, a weak and weak princess, actually calmly talked about the situation on the scene. It''s a little surprising. Silver mask covered half face, general thin lips slightly hook, Rao Xing flavor: "princess, please tell me." His white fingers flitted slightly from the handle of his sword. Although he covered his eyes and could not see his expression, Yu Chu could feel that the man was still careless at this time. Asking her questions was like teasing a toy. Although it was like playing with toys, Yu Chu could only answer obediently, and he had to answer according to his heart. After all, this is the only chance to break away from the marriage without being punished by the emperor. You can only make this man an ally. Since this fragment is not attracted, she is not special with him Then, we can only treat him as an ordinary person in the plane for the time being. While completing the task, carefully consider the strategy. She took a gentle breath and lowered her head. The girl''s face slightly shrank, and said calmly and rationally, "I heard that the war between BAMO and you has been steadily defeated. It should not have been a peace talk, but should pursue the victory. However, the neighboring kingdom of Jin Huan intervened. He did not know whether it was an enemy or a friend. His father worried that they would help the state of BAMO, so he took the initiative to make peace with BAMO. " Her voice was very calm and calm. Just that kind of pathetic, as if asking for help''s general look, now has disappeared, only a face stranger''s cold. Now, she''s trying to convince him. It''s the attitude towards allies. The general''s eyes swept over the girl at will. She was only dressed in single clothes, and her beautiful face was pale in the cold weather on the border. The expression is still very calm. It seems that the princesses raised in boudoir are not all embroidered pillows. There are others that can hold up. He slightly bowed his head, as if did not see the girl''s pale face, casually said: "so?" "So you don''t want to make peace." He didn''t pay attention to whether he was cold or not. Yu Chu didn''t think of this stubble. He just continued. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "You don''t want to make peace, but if I am sent to BAMO for peace making, the overall situation of peace negotiation has been decided, and the two countries will not fight again in the short term. For BAMO, it is time for them to recuperate. Do you hope so? " On the girl''s calm and rational eyes, the general in black slightly narrowed his eyes. Crow hair brush silver face, exposed a section of the chin white and beautiful. He seems to have hooked the thin lip petal, then drooped his eyes, which means that he said lazily: "it doesn''t matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is too deep. Is he really only 20 years old You can''t miss a word. Yu Chu said, "have you ever heard of deceiving the world, killing people with a knife, and attacking the West with deception?" The feather eyelashes under the general''s silver face blinked slightly. "At this time, I don''t know whether Jin Huanguo is an enemy or a friend. It''s really tricky. But now, we can send troops to the flank of BAMO, and declare to the outside that they are ready to form an alliance with Jin Huan. In this way, no one will think that the troops are no longer in the city. This plan is called "hiding from the sky and crossing the sea." "He claimed to be in alliance with Jin Huan, but it was not clear that he only secretly sent the troops in the city to Jin Huan, and matched them with the allies, which aroused BAMO''s suspicion of Jin Huan. First, he cooperated with the transfer of troops to hide from the sky and the sea, and the other was to stir up the dispute between the two countries, which was called" killing by knife. " "The third step is to send troops. When BAMO and Jinhuan are enemies and think that Nanling city is strong and ready for the front forces of Nanling City, they can be caught by surprise from the other side, that is to say, to attack the West and East." Girl word by word, the cold wind disordered her long black hair, but the words in the wind are still clear. Only in single clothes, dignified and resourceful. The eyes under the silver face blinked slightly, and the general dropped a chess piece on the chessboard at will. He said quietly, "Princess There are many tricks. " "No The girl raised her head and her beautiful little face was calm. "The trick on the battlefield is called the art of war." The general laughed. Yu Chu was stunned. Since seeing him, a 20-year-old young man has always been calm and has a deep look in the city. However, he is surprisingly romantic when he laughs. Under the silver mask, the thin petals of the lips are raised, and it seems that the mood is very happy. "The premise of all this is that I can''t get married. You promised to protect me, but also to help yourself. " Yu Chu is a little nervous in the end. Will this deep minded guy agree? She stares at each other''s delicate silver mask. The man was not in a hurry to answer. He continued to drop a penny slowly and asked leisurely, "why doesn''t the princess want to get married? It''s said that BAMO folk custom is very interesting. " Yu Chu bit his lip and said, "the general thinks it''s interesting. Go and kiss yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, the other side was speechless, looking at his eyes under the silver mask, Yu Chu was clear. She straightened her back a little, and said calmly: "that''s all I''ve said. I''m going back." After saying this, she was ready to take a step, only to realize that her legs were frozen. The girl shrunk, but her face did not show. She touched her arm and walked away. The man behind did not speak. Until the girl''s figure disappeared, he suddenly opened his long legs and slowly walked to the place where she had just stood, staring at the holes left by the chess pieces on the ground. After watching for a few seconds, he calmly withdrew his sight, did not care about the piece in the ground, and turned away. _ After climbing out in the middle of the night to get frozen, Yu Chu sneezed the next day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 When she came back yesterday, she immediately practiced a set of martial arts skills. However, her physical foundation was too poor, and the value of force was not high, so she was still ill. The maid looked at her anxiously: "how did you get a cold all of a sudden? Tomorrow the prince will come to propose marriage, and you are ill again. What can I do... " Yu Chu''s eyes flashed. He changed the topic and asked, "what happened in the mansion last night?" The maid said strangely, "No. What do you ask this for? This is the residence of Lord Guimian, the safest place in the world. What will happen "Just ask." Yu Chu smiles. Since the wind is still and nothing has come out, it seems that the guy doesn''t care about her climbing the wall. "The general," she asked, "what''s her name changed?" She doesn''t know yet. Because the original owner is raised in the boudoir princess, never contact with the outer court, a lot of common sense she does not understand. On the way, Yu Chu himself inquired about the military situation at the border, and only then did he have a general understanding. The maid hesitated, then whispered: "the general is the only son of the Southern family. The son inherits his father''s career, and he is called" he. " Nanbi. "Like a woman." She mumbled. "Don''t say that," the maid shook her head in fright. "The general is the only son of the Southern family and the God of war in the kingdom of Ling. No one dares to mention his name. Now he is the Lord of the state of Ling, so you should not discuss his name in vain." Yu Chu took a look at her and nodded, "well, just say it casually, and don''t mention it later." This maid is loyal, Yu Chu gave her face and spoke a little more amiable. One day later, the prince of BAMO came to meet him. Before the news reached Yu Chu, he was sent away. The maid''s face was full of consternation, unable to understand what had happened. Only Yu Chu finally put down his mind. The emperor will not do anything to her if she finds the patron of the ghost face king. Yu Chu was in a good mood and was ready to go back to Beijing. Before she left, she was going to say goodbye to the general, but she was blocked out. Yu Chu understood. This person will protect her for a simple reason. He really didn''t want to make peace. She was just a peace princess who had to be saved on this road. It''s not an intersection. There was no need to see her. Yu Chu grinded his teeth and told the housekeeper to postpone his return for a day, and then insisted on climbing the wall that night. This time the man was not outside. Yu Chu climbed in through the window and looked inside through the screen. The man sat on the edge of the bed with his long fingers holding a volume of books. He could not see his face across the screen. Yu Chu took a few steps to get around the screen, but saw that the man took up his mask and put it on half of his face. "The princess is in a good mood." He had a faint voice, not a smile. It was the first time that Nanbi was climbed into the room. The general''s mansion is heavily guarded. The five princesses are the first to successfully explore it. Yu Chu walked around the screen and looked at the mask on his face with a slight regret. Wipe it, put it on again. His chin is very beautiful and his eyes are beautiful, not ugly. So, isn''t it ugly, is it scar on the face or something? ¡­¡­ I don''t hate you. Yu Chu sighed in his heart and said seriously, "I came to see you goodbye in the daytime, but I didn''t see anyone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanbi squinted, the book put down, and his hair fell along the silver mask. He said lazily: "can''t the princess leave by herself?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Of course I want to thank you face to face." Yu Chu was serious and said, "thanks to the general, I can avoid getting married." "You''re welcome." The man is still slightly lazy way, white fingers continue to pick up the book, obviously not ready to pay attention to her. Yu Chu was depressed and gnawed his teeth. The young general leaned against the bed, tall and straight, but with a trace of carelessness. He doesn''t seem to be the kind of person with big five and three thick. He always has a calm and calm atmosphere It''s like there''s nothing out of control. The city is very deep. It is also because of this character, so the fragment of this plane seems so indifferent to her. Yu Chu thought of turning, but suddenly heard someone outside knocking on the door, respectfully said: "general." Nanbi raised her eyes. Before he could react, the young general came to his face with a fragrance. The girl''s petite body almost jumped over. Nanbi didn''t expect her to be so bold, so she was totally unprepared and looked at her whole body. The girl''s target was not him, but quickly climbed onto the bed, kicked off her shoes, climbed over the young man''s long legs, and hurriedly got into the quilt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The book on the hand of Nan Bi slips down slightly. He looks at the quilt, turns his head to look at the door, and is silent for a few seconds. "General?" People outside the door said again. "You don''t have to report today. Go down." The general buttoned the book aside and said in a casual voice. It''s obvious that he turned around and left. Nanbi didn''t speak. Crow hair loose hanging, lined with a cold silver mask, showing a relaxed and lazy temperament. Next to the quilt moved, the girl showed a small head, blinking: "go?" Nanbi picked up the book, got up and went to the outside: "the princess is worried about it, they won''t come in." After stopping, he said with a smile: "I won''t find the princess in my room." The girl didn''t get up in the quilt. "I''m worried about the general''s reputation." The man stopped and looked back slightly. The silver mask reflected the light, setting off a lazy chill: "how can the princess not worry about herself?" It''s a cool irony. Yu Chu heard it. It''s ironic that in the middle of the night, a girl runs into a man''s room. Maybe we need to add the climbing bed now. Is that to say she doesn''t respect herself? Come on, I''m just climbing you. She came out of the quilt in silence. After standing up, she raised her skirt and saluted the man: "it''s rude. The general doesn''t see me in the daytime. I''m impulsive and improper. I was in a hurry just now Please don''t blame the general. " Nanbi''s eyes fell on the girl''s feet. The little two, wrapped in white socks, curled up in cold. Sensing his sight, the girl quickly went back to the bedside and put on her shoes. After wearing them, she hesitated a little and then said, "general, I can Will you leave in a few days? " Nanbi did not answer. Yu Chu raised his eyes and took a look at him. Seeing that the man was quietly drinking tea, he simply accepted it. She turned, climbed the window again and left the room in silence. Under the silver mask, the general raised his eyes and looked at the window where she had disappeared. Then he slowly returned to the bedside and folded the books upside down on the bed. He frowned slightly. There is a faint fragrance on the bed. And a couple of long girlish hair. He watched for a few seconds. He wanted to change rooms, but took a few steps and looked back at the bed. ¡­¡­ I didn''t feel disgusted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Stay in the general''s office these days, in order to strategy, Yu Chu can be said to have exhausted his mind. The broken heart is deep. Maybe he doesn''t like the one with the same mind. Yu Chu doubts his performance before. It seems too tricky So in the next few days, she tried to play a kind and lovely princess. Hand made things to send, the other party politely refused. The house ran into him and pretended to fall in front of him. In order to play lifelike, she really sprained her ankle and reluctantly stood up. The man didn''t even scan his eyes, but directly motioned his subordinates to help her go back. Horizontal trough. be doomed. Yu Chu was politely helped back by the soldiers. The maid was surprised to ask her where she had gone alone. Yu Chu shook her head sadly and wiped away her lasagna tears. This piece of debris is too hard to make. But I also have a big problem. Maybe it''s because the fragment has always been so good at strategy that she doesn''t know how to attack at all. This aspect needs to be carefully studied. But there was not much time left for her. The request of sending body to fulfill the wish is half a year, and she must fulfill the wish within half a year. The debris is too hard to do. There''s no time to spend here. It''s better to go back to the capital first, finish the task within the specified time, and then consider the strategy. Yu Chu made a decision in his heart. He didn''t dare to climb the wall this time. He was worried that the debris really didn''t feel self-respect. Although she just climbed his wall But the fragment is not familiar with her again, misunderstood is not good. When Yu Chu went to say goodbye, he was in his study. In the past, she would not be allowed to enter the door, but this time, out of what mood, she was allowed to enter. Yu Chu had no hope. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard made way for the road. She was suddenly surprised. When she walked in with her skirt in her hand, she saw Nanbi standing in front of a military map. Her silver mask covered the young man''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Her hair was slightly drooping and her posture was lazy. Besides him, there is a woman in the study. Yu Chu held the skirt and was surprised. He could not help but look at the woman. The woman also smiles at her. It''s just that smile, it has a few unspeakable meanings. This woman is undoubtedly extremely beautiful, although compared with Yu Chu''s appearance today to be some worse, but better in mature charm. The temptation of sex appeal is beyond the girls. However, how can there be a woman in Nanfu''s study? Yu Chu knew that the debris had always been clean, and did not misunderstand anything, just a little strange. the woman made a courtesy to her: "Princess highness." Yu Chu nodded at will and turned to the standing general in Black: "I''m here to say goodbye to the general." Nanbi raised her eyes, and her eyes under the silver mask swept the girl''s cheek carelessly. He moved his eyes, and did not speak to Yu Chu. He said to the woman, "go out." "Yes." The woman bowed her head respectfully, then hesitated slightly, and then whispered in a coquettish voice, "adult, if this can be done, can Wan''er please give an adult a wish?" The general''s white fingers knocked at the corner of the table, glanced at her, and said carelessly, "yes." The woman left happily. Before leaving, she looked at Yu Chu vaguely. Yu Chu didn''t speak. Until the woman came out of the study, she reminded her, "the general doesn''t ask what she wants. In case..." Nanbi didn''t care, and his eyes swept over the military map and said lazily, "it''s just enough for me to stay under my command. I want to get rid of the system of dead men and get back to freedom." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Oh, it''s a dead man. Yu Chu didn''t know much about the dead men, but he also understood that beautiful women were also common dead men, mixing with prostitutes to get information. The news of the dead will be kept strictly confidential by every householder. The man was not on guard against her. Yu Chu blinked a little. In a flash, he felt that it was effective to curry favor these days But he needs to be reminded. After all, just that woman''s eyes, experienced so many aspects, Yu Chu can''t understand. She coughed: "if you promise casually, you are not afraid that what others want is not freedom But you? " The general turned his eyes. "Me?" "She looks at you with admiration. Maybe she wants to make you a friend by making contributions." Yu Chu blinked, "if so, how?" The general looked at her for a few seconds. He casually put down his saber and said with low eyes: "I will do what I say, naturally I agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was stunned. She just jokingly asked, after all, as a fragment, there would be no other answer except to refuse. But he said yes? Yu Chu is rarely confused. She took a breath and calmed down slightly. "If she says you want to marry, can''t you agree?" The general looked at her for a while, then looked away from her eyes and looked at the military map, "the princess is too concerned about my affairs. These days, the princess is too concerned about me. She is afraid that no one will protect me. She specially flatters me As he spoke, he took a small flag from the military model and stuck it in another place at will. Yu Chu looked at the models and calmed down. Then he said in a soft voice: "it''s not that they are afraid of no one to protect them, so they deliberately flatter them. I Because I like general Nanbi''s hand stopped. He raised his eyes, but he was not surprised. On the contrary, he slightly raised the corners of his lips and narrowed his eyes in a light way: "the princess saw me only a few times, and she was very happy with me. It was really moving." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Yu Chu could tell that it was irony. Thinking of her earnest and courteous flattery these days, she nodded and earnestly said, "I am pleased with the general. It doesn''t matter if the general doesn''t accept it now. I know the general is not familiar with me But I''ll be waiting. " Strategy can only wait for the task after, now tell him the intention, at least this person can remember himself. The efforts of the last few days should also be useful She didn''t finish thinking about it, but she saw that the man leaned back and said lazily, "princess, I can''t stand it. As you can see, just now I have promised others a wish. If I want to marry, I have to. Does the princess mind? " Yu Chu was slightly stunned and then frowned: "if the general wanted me to give up, he deliberately said that he might marry someone else You don''t have to. " That''s what Nankai really thinks. First of all, he didn''t believe it was true that girls said they liked themselves. She had no one to depend on in the capital city, and now she has escaped from marriage. Seizing herself is the only way out. Secondly, even if it is true, the affection of a Royal Princess is too cumbersome for him. Therefore, any other words can be used to prevaricate her, as long as she takes back her mind. He said lazily, "follow the princess''s thoughts. In short, you and I It''s impossible. " Yu Chu was silent for a few seconds. She looked down and thought, OK. It seems that the short-term strategy is impossible. In this case, focus on the task first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 She looked away from her eyes and looked at the military models. She said calmly, "the general doesn''t see me on weekdays. If you see me today, is there anything you want to say to me?" Nanbi was slightly stunned. She just, it''s like being turned down. On the contrary, I became calm, but I didn''t. He squinted, followed by the military map, light way: "I return to Beijing with the princess." Yu Chuwei Leng, turned to look at him. But she''s not narcissistic. The girl smiles and asks rationally, "conditions?" She asked this question without emotion, but let the opposite person''s white fingers pause slightly. I just said that I was happy with him, but I was in a good mood and communicated with my allies in a rational manner. This princess, she has a good character. Nanbi lifted her eyes and looked at her, then slightly appreciated the lip: "I protect you well, you do what I can help, you just help me to get something." "What?" It''s not easy. "The second prince has a military information map in his hand. There are undercover agents in our army, and all the people sent out will be on guard, but the identity of the princess is a protective umbrella, "the slender finger points on the table, and the general seems to smile," how? " Yu Chu was silent. She stares at the person in front of her. By her quiet eyes staring at a few seconds, South thin lips smile slightly convergence, squint beautiful eyes. "You didn''t stay with me for the sake of BAMO''s peace making." The girl suddenly opened her mouth and said, "as you said before, you don''t care if BAMO talks about peace or not." Nanbi raised delicate eyebrows. "I told you a joke that day. You didn''t intend to do it. The reason why you left me is that my words made you feel that I have a little brain and can be used as a pawn. " "Since then, you have planned to let me go back to Beijing to take pictures for you. You left me for only one purpose. You allow me to please and approach you these days. You are observing whether I am qualified enough to be your chess piece Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed at herself, "you let me please you, but such a heavy place as the study never let me in to disturb you. You don''t believe me. " Until this time, the man''s eyes revealed a little appreciation, light way: "Princess It''s transparent. " Yu Chu blinked, "want to use me, you pretend to like me, I will not work more for you?" Nanbi glanced at her: "that''s two different things. Trade as you trade. I don''t like to get involved in trouble. " Trouble? Yu Chu silently bowed his head: "I understand." General pick eyebrows, silver mask, beautiful eyes carelessly narrowed: "so, do you want to trade with me, the princess''s answer is?" "The general deceived me, used me, trampled on my mind, but I can only promise. No one can protect me except the general. " She said it quietly and quietly. After that, she casually asked, "when is the departure time?" Nanbi listened to her words, slightly a little stunned, quietly answered: "the next day Tomorrow, too. " "Tomorrow, then." The girl said with a smile, picked up her skirt and walked away. Nanbi looked at her back, then drooped her eyes, quietly moved a small flag on the model. He suddenly pursed his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Yu Chu''s mood converged quickly. If there is any merit in her character, Yu Chu thinks that knowing the current affairs must be one of them. Debris is not good strategy, so put it aside and concentrate on the task. Finish early, save your mind. She did not climb the wall, and her attitude towards Nanbi was also restrained, playing a good dignified princess. On the way back to Beijing, nothing happened. They took different carriages. Naturally, Nanbi would not take the initiative to look for her. Because he didn''t think of any more strategies, Yu Chu was also free to nest in the carriage and had a good time. As a result, nearly arrived at the capital, the original thin body recovered a little, the girl''s face was bright and white, and her hands and feet seemed more and more beautiful. When the maid was dressing, she could not help but be surprised: "the princess is really more and more beautiful I don''t know who will be lucky to be the princess''s son-in-law. " Yu Chu smiles and is about to answer, but he hears a soldier whispering: "general." A master and a servant turned around and saw a handsome young man with a white hand carrying the curtain, but he didn''t come in. He just stood lazily in front of the door. Nanbi''s eyes light casually, swept the girl''s gorgeous cheek, and then slowly moved away. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to the maid''s words or his sight. He got up and asked, "what can I do for you, general?" As she stood up, she said to her maid, "go out first and call you later." The maid did not dare to disobey and went out. The girl went to the table, picked up the teapot and poured two glasses of water. She said with a smile: "general, please speak." Compared with the vivid flattery of the past few days, this cold and indifferent, appears very dignified and polite. Nanbi narrowed her eyes, then lowered her eyes, walked slowly over and asked with a smile: "are you so sure I''m looking for you for something?" "Otherwise?" The girl picked up her tea cup and asked with a smile, "will the general come to me if there''s nothing wrong with me?" Nanbi Dun live, lift eyes to see her, just slowly hook lips smile, light way: "really something." He dropped his eyes and handed over an item. His voice was light: "this is the road map of the second prince''s mansion. If you find an opportunity, you can start at any time." "I''m not favored by my father. If I get close to the second prince, I need a long-term consideration. I''m afraid I can''t do it in a short time. Please wait patiently The girl nodded, reached out to put things away, and added a light sentence. The general nodded in silence. "But you said, general, that I will help whatever I do. But I can''t see you when I enter Beijing. How can I ask you to help me? " Yu Chu suddenly thought of something and blinked. The eyes under the silver mask lifted slightly, and Nanbi suddenly found that the girl''s eyes were slightly vivid and looked forward to him. The general was silent for a few seconds, gently opened his thin lips, "there are trained kittens in the south, and they can send messages." The soldier outside the curtain brought in a cage with a white kitten in it, light and light. The cat is very cute. The girl couldn''t help but exclaimed, happily went over to pick up the cage, put it on the table, looked around, and reached out to tease. Then she raised her eyes in surprise and looked at Nanyu: "can cats deliver messages?" She seemed to like the cat very much. She was surprised from the moment she saw it. At this time, she looked up at herself with happy expression, and suddenly Nanbi stopped and looked away. "Trained." The general had a low voice and answered in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Nanjia has a specially trained cat, which is purely for the purpose of sending messages. This time, she is also free to give one. I didn''t think too much about it when I sent it, but unexpectedly I liked it. This can also be regarded as a draw He didn''t speak for a moment. The girl bent her eyes and teased the cat for a while. She let her meat pad hold her finger and turned back. When she saw the general still at the table, she was slightly surprised: "what else do you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanbi was standing in the same place, staring at the cat as if thinking, but he was ordered to leave The general''s beautiful brows and eyes were slightly cold and did not open his mouth. Yu Chu stood up straight, put his hand on the cage and looked at him. He didn''t open his mouth when he saw the man''s cold eyes I couldn''t help thinking about what he had to say. She said, "don''t worry. I''ll take the matter of the second prince in my heart and find a chance to do it. Even if you are caught accidentally, you will never be pulled into the water. " The general was stunned, and then his face was slightly cold. He quietly lowered his eyes and still did not open his mouth. Yeah? Is there anything else? Yu Chu was puzzled for a moment, then suddenly realized that he looked at the cat in the cage and continued: "this I know that there is no other meaning for the general to send a cat. The cat is trained and convenient for sending messages. I understand that he will not be sentimental and cause trouble to the general. " Live in Nantong. The beautiful eyes under the mask blinked gently, and he sipped his thin lips with a cold look. Yu Chu raised his eyes and felt satisfied. The other side''s look, but not satisfied, just slowly looked at her, then moved his eyes, indifferent way: "Princess transparent It''s a relief. " Yeah? Praise her. Yu Chu thought for a while and said modestly, "where, know the current affairs, keep the duty, should be." The other side was quiet for a few seconds, did not speak, the hair slightly brushed the silver face, turned and calmly left the carriage. After he left, Yu Chu opened the cage and let the kitten out. He amused him and loved it. Although Nanfu didn''t mean to send the cat, the cat was very cute and could deliver letters. She touched the cat''s head and shook her head with a sigh: "it''s much more adorable than your general." The kitten mewed. When they arrived at the capital city of lingguo, Yu Chu wanted to enter the imperial palace. The maid asked if she wanted to say goodbye to the general. Yu Chu thought for a moment and shook her head: "forget it, don''t disturb the general." The maid takes orders. So the princess''s carriage did not stop and went straight in the direction of the palace. South listen to the subordinate''s return, the book in the hand slightly put down, raised the eye son, did not say what. The soldier stood in front of the carriage door for a long time. Without waiting for an answer, he raised his eyes curiously to the general. In front of my eyes was the delicate silver face. The man''s expression was covered by a mask and could not be seen clearly. After a few seconds, just heard his voice light, as if there is no mood: "go." "Yes." Nanbi picked up the book again. ¡­¡­ Yu chugang had just returned to the Imperial Palace, and before he could go to the emperor to ask for his order, he was approached by the sixth princess. A group of little maids blocked the door of the cold palace and looked up at her with her head up. The sixth princess was helped in and looked at the cold palace environment with disgust. Then she looked at Yu Chu and sneered: "the five sisters are really capable. They can escape even the harmony appointed by the emperor. I really admire her." Yu Chu looked at her, "six younger sister, you stepped on my spider." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Six princesses heard this, first is a Leng, immediately immediately screamed to jump up, was held by the maid in law to retreat, "where has spider! Where there are spiders Yu Chu did not change his face. "Poor little spider, I just came back and killed you." The sixth princess has been supported by the maiden and retreated to the door, gritting her teeth and staring at her: "what kind of broken place does my sister live in? There are spiders! No one cleaned it? " "I live in the cold palace. Six younger sister walks into the gate of the cold palace, and her face is full of disgust. My sister thought you should be prepared for the small spiders, mice, cockroaches and moths raised by my sister." The sixth princess took a few deep breaths, gnashing her teeth and saying, "is it the right thing for a princess to keep this kind of thing that doesn''t flow in? It''s just It''s ridiculous Yu Chu gave a faint smile. She suddenly let go of the maid''s help, leisurely walked forward a few steps, "six younger sister, before can rob my lover, harm me and kiss, don''t regard me as elder sister..." As she came forward step by step, the six princesses could not help but retreat. I don''t know what happened. The girl''s face was clearly with a kind smile, but it seemed to send out cold air in her eyes, which made people dare not look at her. "In the past, if you didn''t treat me as a sister, don''t call me sister now. My face is so disgusting that I will vomit." Beautiful girl, word by word, slowly leisurely. The sixth princess looked at her in horror, her legs and feet faintly softened. She forced herself to be helped up by the maiden. She was angry that she had been bluffing by the weak five princesses. She was so angry that she said, "what qualification do you have to disgust me? I don''t want me to call my sister. Do you think I''m willing? I don''t have your sister She took a breath, her chest rose and fell slightly, and she couldn''t help sneering: "rob your lover? Brother Fu never said he had anything with you. You insulted him innocent! As for harming your marriage You may go and complain to your father and see if he will turn to you? " Not loved by his father, abandoned by his lover. This is the most painful two things Mu Chu. But with these words, the sixth Princess saw that the girl was smiling. She even nodded politely: "thanks for the reminder." Thank you for reminding me? what do you mean? The sixth Princess subconsciously felt something was wrong. She stepped back again and felt that today''s Mu Chu was very strange. She wanted to come here today to show off her strength, but in the face of such a mu Chu, her scalp felt numb. Hold up for a few seconds, she finally swung his sleeve and snorted coldly, then took the maids ready to leave. Just out of a few steps, the gorgeous girl behind suddenly said with a smile: "by the way, just said that raising spiders is to cheat you. Six sister''s reaction is really interesting. " "You The sixth princess looked back with wide eyes and looked at the girl for a few seconds. Originally, she wanted to have a fit, but suddenly she thought of something. Then she restrained herself and glared at her fiercely and left in anger. Yu Chu stopped smiling. "Princess highness, you are today..." The maid came to help her and looked at her with admiration. "I''m a princess anyway." Yu Chu shook his head. "You should have thought so. Just now the maid and maid saw that the six princesses did not dare to provoke you again. " Yu Chu shook his head, "she can''t give up, don''t provoke me, is to report to the father." "Ah?" The maid was suddenly silly and worried, "the emperor will definitely face the sixth Princess..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Yu Chu looked at her and was too lazy to answer. He just squinted and said with a smile, "she reminded me." The robbed lover and the victim and relative are the source of the original owner''s resentment. The six princesses, however, reminded Yu Chu. In order to revenge the sixth princess, we should not only start from the number one scholar, but also from the emperor. The sixth princess is more favored by her father? Not necessarily. She smiles and turns to the maid and says, "I''ll go to my mother''s bedroom to have a look. Don''t follow me." "Yes." The maid bent her knees. Yu Chu enters the room. After closing the door, he asks the system to call up the information of the original mother and looks at it. Finally, he takes out a pair of jade earrings from the dressing box. _ After a cup of tea, someone came to the cold palace and said that the emperor asked the five princesses to go to the sleeping hall. Yu Chu knew that the sixth princess went to complain, but he didn''t expect her to report so quickly, and the emperor''s reaction was also quick Only a little time ago, we sent someone directly to arrest her and make her guilty. It seems that the five Princesses'' unpopularity is a little more serious than what Chu imagined. The maid looked at her anxiously, but she only smile. She took something out of her sleeve and handed it to the father-in-law who was passing on the message: "thank you for coming to tell me that you don''t dislike a little thing." The father-in-law was not the eunuch close to the emperor, but he was also a servant in front of the palace. The little eunuch was a little disdainful. Because the five princesses have been living in the cold palace, where did they come from? To tell you the truth, even he, the eunuch in front of the palace, has more babies than her. But the words of disdain haven''t been exported. Seeing what the girl handed over, the little eunuch''s eyes were straight. Yu Chu seemed to smile rather than smile, shaking his hand, and the little eunuch''s eyes also shook. "Oh, you are a slave." The little eunuch quickly bent down, and his expression was much better than when he came. He carefully took the thing over and said with a smile, "please." Yu Chu nodded politely and walked out of the cold palace. She took the gadget from the general''s house. A few days ago, I made a lot of things to him, and then asked him for this jade piece. Originally intended to keep Memorial feelings, but feelings hopeless, it is better to make some contributions to the task. The girl shrugged. The eunuch followed the eunuch to the outside of the bedroom hall. Because he had received the benefits, the other side specially reminded him: "Princess five, the emperor is in a good mood at the moment. I heard that BAMO still negotiated peace. There was no war, just the sixth Princess..." He didn''t go on, but it was obvious that the Emperor didn''t care. It was just the sixth princess who made trouble. Yu Chu nodded and smile: "thank you father-in-law." "The princess speaks hard." The other party quickly replied. If you look at the five princesses carefully, even the eunuch thinks that she is really a beautiful woman with natural beauty Now I''m still young. I can''t be more beautiful when I grow up. It must be of great use to keep such a beautiful princess. It is impossible for the emperor to dispose of it easily. At most, it''s just to let the six princesses get angry. The smile on his face became more and more kind. Yu Chu looked at him and knew what the eunuch was thinking. However, she didn''t care. She was helped by the maid and walked slowly towards the palace. In the hall, the emperor is making Princess six happy. The sixth princess is worthy of being the most favored princess. She sits beside the emperor with an unhappy look on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 The emperor also gently coaxed her: "well, don''t be angry. Your fifth sister has just come back. Maybe your mood has not yet eased Why bother you. " The sixth princess was more and more unhappy. Seeing the gorgeous girl coming in from outside the hall, she narrowed her eyes and turned her face coldly. "I don''t care, father. It''s disgusting for five elder sister to frighten me with spiders. I know she''s back, and I''m kind enough to see her. Father emperor, you don''t hurt me any more, how can you still help five elder sister speak? " The sixth princess took the emperor''s arm and shook it, looking aggrieved. The emperor clapped her hand with a smile, turned to look at Yu Chu, who came in, and regained his seriousness. He said faintly: "you --" before the words were spoken, the emperor suddenly found that the girl was standing under the steps looking at herself quietly, with a faint smile on her lips, but her eyes were slightly red. Originally want to ask the words suddenly stopped, the emperor frowned, tone light asked: "why, I haven''t asked you, how do you cry?" He had seen many of them in the harem. Those who have been sued, on the contrary, look like weeping with pear blossom and rain. This cry will not be easy to punish. This thought, can''t help but some disgust. The sixth princess was also angry and stood up and said, "sister five, you bullied me first. I haven''t said anything yet. Why are you crying? I''m not bullying you The girl under the steps laughed and didn''t open her mouth to explain anything. She just gently saluted. The emperor noticed that her knees were slightly unnatural when she saluted. The girl stood up straight and said softly, "it''s not because of six sisters But my daughter thought that she would never see her father again All the people in the hall were stunned. Her Royal Highness''s gorgeous young girl''s expression is calm, as if saying casually, and then slightly bowed her head, casually said: "the father emperor calls the daughter, is for six younger sister''s matter?" Her long emotion just now seems to be just a casual remark. Now she changes the topic lightly, but it seems that the sentiment is very real and touching. Six princesses were stunned and turned to look at the emperor. The emperor''s look was really gentle. Instead of asking about the six princesses, he asked again, "what injustice did you suffer on the way?"? Come and let me have a look. " The girl under the stage was stunned, and then she came forward. As she approached, the beautiful face became clear, and the emperor noticed the pendants on her ears. Very familiar. He was stunned, and then suddenly thought of a man. The woman was gentle and pleasant in her life. She had never asked him for anything in her life. She was very happy to wear a pair of emerald Earrings every day. She gave birth to a daughter for him that he did not take care of. Behavior as like as two peas in a girl''s growth. Naturally, the emperor knew that the sixth princess was a coquettish and willful woman. When she came to complain, she would exaggerate the situation. The Emperor didn''t care. After all, he doted on the sixth princess. No matter what the situation was, he punished the fifth princess. At this time, I suddenly feel guilty. This child is as tender and considerate as her mother, and she doesn''t say anything when she is wronged. Last time she asked her to have a marriage, she went quietly. If it wasn''t for her red eyes, he didn''t know that he occupied such an important position in the daughter''s heart. She also made light of it - asking if he had asked her to come for the sixth princess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 The emperor sighed for a moment and asked in a low voice, "good boy, why did you wear this pair of earrings today? The earrings are deep in color and not suitable for a little girl like you. " The girl quickly raised her eyes to see him. She seemed hesitant. Finally she lowered her head and whispered, "my daughter wants her mother to see her father again." Seeing things and thinking about people. Wearing earrings means that the mother will see the emperor again, which is understandable. It''s just "Complete?" the emperor asked "Mother left two things for her father, the same is the eardrop," the girl whispered, and she bowed her head timidly. "The same is the daughter. Today, the father wants to see his daughter, so she wants to bring her earrings with her. " There was silence in the hall. The emperor was stunned for a long time. He suddenly took a breath and murmured, "good boy." He has never seen her for so many years. Seeing her now, she may know that this is a rare opportunity, so she specially wore her mother''s earrings to her heart. But when he asked her to come, he was still guilty. Just saw her red eye, actually also misunderstood her. It''s not much of a fuss than a child. The Emperor himself got up. In the eyes of the sixth princess, he reached out and helped the girl to sit down. Then he asked, "I see that your knees are inconvenient when you salute, but what''s the problem?" The girl was stunned. She didn''t think he would notice this. She blinked her eyes and whispered, "father, it''s ok When I was at the border, I got cold and sometimes I felt pain, but I had applied some medicine The sixth Princess clenched her teeth. Naturally, she didn''t notice Yu Chu''s deliberate "inconvenient movement". She only felt that her father''s sudden attention to Mu Chu was so obvious that she could see the small movements clearly. Say you want to find a place for yourself? How do you care about Mu Chu? Because Mu Chu mentioned her mother? They''ve been dead for so many years! I can''t leave you! The sixth Princess gritted her teeth bitterly. Hearing the girl''s knee pain, she couldn''t help sneering: "how long did the fifth elder sister stay at the border, and she became cold?" She spoke in a strange way, obviously dissatisfied. The emperor looked at her, because he loved her, and did not open his mouth to blame. But because of Yu Chu''s performance, he did not open his mouth to help the sixth princess. However, Yu Chu took a funny look at the sixth princess, and then bowed her head and said, "Liu Mei doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s not the cold. It''s just a cold. It''s a small problem." The emperor waved his hand and said, "send the grand physician." After saying that, he was kind to Yu Chu and said, "it''s hard to avoid omissions when you apply the medicine yourself. Let the grand doctor have a look." The girl pursed her lips and said, "thank you, father." The sixth princess could not help but get more angry. The angry emperor even called the grand doctor to see Mu Chu. But she didn''t stop. Only she knows what mu chugang looks like in the cold palace. Now she is pretending to be weak! The knee must also be pretended. How long did mu Chucai stay at the border? How could he get sick so quickly? In order to deal with their own, any lie said, call the doctor to see, just to expose her. Several people''s thoughts, the grand doctor with female disciples rushed to, hold back the crowd, female students in the inner hall, the girl''s legs exposed diagnosis. Only the sixth Princess and the emperor stayed in the inner hall. When they saw their daughter''s white tender legs, the emperor felt a little pity in his heart, and then he was stunned by the swelling of his knee. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 The knee was smeared with medicine, but it was still serious. Yu Chu also looked at the frostbite. It''s not that the fifth princess is not in good health, and she only wears single clothes when climbing the wall. I didn''t expect that the body was so delicate and frostbite after the wind and cold. Originally, he was able to recover quickly by practicing martial arts, but when Yu Chu returned to Beijing, he guessed it could be used. Since ancient times, bitter meat has always been so useful. She glanced at the emperor''s face. Seeing that his eyes were distressed and guilty, she lowered her eyes and put her hands over her knees: "I have applied medicine." "Princess highness, this frostbite is no trivial matter. It should be treated well." The doctor was busy. The fifth princess is white and clean, and her skin is like coagulating fat, which makes people feel pity for her. The emperor sighed, "chu''er, you have suffered. Before the injury is good, you will be exempted from salute." The sixth Princess widened her eyes. Her heart hates extremely, did not expect Mu Chu actually has the injury. But she can''t say anything at the moment I''m afraid the father has already felt that she is making trouble without reason We can''t go on recklessly. She held a subdued silence. Yu Chu saw that she looked depressed and asked with a smile: "the father hasn''t said that it''s for the sixth sister to call his daughter to sleep in the hall?" The emperor looked at the six princesses and then said, "nothing. I want to see you." Yu Chu sneered in his heart, but he also understood what the emperor wanted to see most. A clever and gentle daughter, like her mother, relies on and trusts the emperor wholeheartedly. He ignored his daughter for so many years, but her daughter was still clever and lovely, soft words, a little reward for him, flattered, generally adored by young animals. Oh, pig hooves. Yu Chu resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. As he wished, he showed a surprised and timid look. "If the father wants to see his daughter, he can summon her at any time." The emperor looked more pitiful. The doctor gave the medicine and withdrew. The emperor also left Yu Chu for dinner. The six princesses couldn''t believe it. She left in anger. The Emperor didn''t try to coax her. She had a meal with Yu Chu. Almost only one meal time, the palace was informed that the five princesses, who had not been able to make peace with each other and returned to the capital city, were blessed with misfortune and favored. For the sake of this daughter, the Emperor didn''t even care about the six princesses. For a moment, the atmosphere in the palace was strange. As soon as Yu Chu Gang returned to the cold palace, the eunuch in charge of affairs led people to deliver things and asked her whether she would move to another palace or repair her present residence. Yu Chu couldn''t help but sigh that the emperor was the best to use in the imperial palace. No matter to the concubines or the princess, getting the emperor''s favor was equal to getting everything. She picked out the gifts from all the palaces and collected all the valuables, leaving only some gold and silver. When the money comes to use, you have to prepare it earlier. The reward in the palace can''t be sold, and the money is not enough. Yu Chu thought about it and thought of the general. She didn''t want to ask for help first. So Yu Chuxian took out the road map of the prince''s mansion, studied it for a while, and after thinking about it repeatedly, he took out the kitten and asked it to deliver the letter. The kitten ran out. When it came back, it didn''t bring back any letters. Yu Chu looked at it for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Was it delivered, or was it cut off on the way? However, in order to prevent this possibility, she disguised the letter as a love letter from a palace maid, so that even if it was intercepted, it would be considered as the private affair of ordinary maids. If he was not intercepted, why didn''t he reply? Aren''t you going to help her? Yu Chu thought for a long time, unable to guess the man''s deep mind, simply did not guess, lay down safely. At night, the window was knocked by the dark guard. Yu Chu rolled his eyes, put on his clothes, and went out with dark Wei. Because of this dark Wei, she had seen it around Nanbi, so she was more at ease. I don''t know how the other party did it. On the way to the road, he even prepared a carriage. After Yu Chu sat on it, he staggered for a long time, and the carriage stopped. The dark guard whispered, "princess?" Yu Chu rubbed his temple, followed him into a spacious and beautiful house, and finally came to the study. The general sat behind the desk, his slender fingers put down his pen and ink, and his eyes under the silver face looked over. There was also a middle-aged man in the study. When he saw the girl, he was surprised: "five princesses?" He turned to Nanfu: "what your Lord said before, the important person in the plan is the five princesses?" Yu Chu quickly corrected: "chess pieces, chess pieces only, I will try my best to help you to succeed." The middle-aged man looked at her in astonishment, then arched his hands and said with a smile: "the princess means minister and other officials have heard that today can coax the emperor to be happy, but this is not what the six princesses can do. The minister didn''t mean to offend. Excuse me, princess The general next to him suddenly dropped his eyes. Yu Chu waved his hand: "where where, absurd praise." She turned to look at Nanyu, pursed her lips and said, "general, next time you''d better send a message, don''t meet..." The silver face covered the general''s face, showing only half of his white and beautiful chin, and raised it slightly, which meant that she did not want to see me again because she was favored by the emperor. It would be too soon for her to cross the river and tear down the bridge ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does she mean? Yu Chu was puzzled and explained in a low voice, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that the palace is so far away from here that it really affects my sleep." Did not expect her face seriously said that affects sleep, the next minister can not help laughing. The general was silent and did not speak. "What''s more, the general only has dark guards. It''s inconvenient to inform me. It''s time to go to bed at night. Men and women are different." Yu Chu frowned again. When she was dissatisfied, she frowned, and felt like a coquettish girl - though I didn''t notice. General eyebrow heart slightly loose, look at her, continue to droop eyes staring at paper inkstone, light voice way: "know." The minister looked at this and that. Chu didn''t pay attention to Yu. She was so absorbed in her task that she was always slow to deal with other things. When she saw that she had made it clear, she immediately explained her intention: "general, I want to borrow some money from you A lot of places to use. " The general seemed to be in a good mood at this time. He raised his eyes and glanced at her and narrowed his eyes: "not enough from the emperor?" Yu Chu blinked, "of course not enough I can''t ask him for it. I can only trouble the general. " Nanbi looked at her for a few seconds, and suddenly bent her eyes, half smiling: "it''s direct to ask for my help." "No," Yu Chu shook his head in fear of misunderstanding. "I know it''s a deal with the general. Of course, I won''t ask you for help directly. I''ve studied the map." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side didn''t talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 For a moment there was silence in the study. Nanbi slightly lowered her eyes and did not speak. However, she gave birth to this princess in her heart. What kind of character is she? At the first meeting, he explained three of the thirty-six plans perfectly. He did not care about making peace with BAMO at that time. He left her just for other plans. I didn''t expect her to say, like him. Nankai didn''t believe it. But now I have to believe it. If she lied to him that she was happy with him because she was seeking asylum, how could she give up easily? After he refused, he gave up so thoroughly But if you really like him I shouldn''t have given up so fast. Even take the initiative to draw a clear line, leaving no ambiguity. The general drooped his eyes, blinked his beautiful eyes under the silver mask, and pursed his lips. I think of the hearsay that I heard today. When the fifth princess came back to the palace, he made the emperor happy and left her for dinner. The general''s face suddenly became cold again, and his eyelashes dropped lightly. Coax the emperor? Is it the same as coaxing him that day? She''s looking for new backers? Nanbi slightly narrowed her eyes, looked at the girl, then frowned delicate eyebrows, slightly calm to think, in fact, what she did, it was none of her business. To achieve the goal, get the drawings, the fifth Princess naturally has no value, then he probably won''t care about her. Then, it is reasonable that she wants to seek shelter from others. What opinions can he have. The general turned his face slightly. The moon outside the window was reflected on the silver surface, and half of his chin was white and beautiful. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to his look at all. He said, "there will be a banquet in the second prince''s mansion a few days later. Then, I can turn the yard around and try to talk to the second prince." The general was silent. The minister next to asked a few more questions, and the girl answered calmly one by one. Seeing that the minister touched his beard, Nanbi was obviously satisfied with the girl''s wit. Finish the plan, Yu Chu on the line of a ceremony, ready to leave. But after a few steps, he was stopped by a careless voice: "wait a minute." The general stood up. "I have something else to ask you." The minister on one side stepped down in recognition of the current situation. Yu Chu blinked. There were only two people left in the study. The general stepped out from behind the desk, picked up something from the table with long fingers and handed it to her calmly. Yu Chu reached for it. When she picked up something, her fingertips accidentally touched each other, and the slightly warm temperature made Nanfu Zheng. The general put down his white fingers uneasily, pursed his thin lips a little, narrowed his eyes and stared at the girl''s expression. But the girl seems to be completely indifferent, took the letter to expand, pick eyebrows. "My heart is long and empty, and I wish to meet you often." She shook the letter paper, looked up and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, general, I asked Xiaomao to send you this letter. It''s simple and straightforward, but it''s not elegant. What''s the problem?" The general noticed another name. Under the silver mask, his eyebrows moved. "Little meow?" "The cat the general gave me." The girl answered casually, then shook the letter paper, "the general asked me to stay, just want to return my letter to me?" Nanbi looked at the letter, slightly quiet, then quietly squinted: "the letter is no problem, but the content is too explicit, princess, don''t forget what I said, there is no possibility between us, don''t worry about it." Yu Chu touched his chin and looked at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 The girl looked straight at her for a few seconds without any taboo. She frowned slightly and asked, "princess?" Yu Chu shook his head and sighed: "I''ve heard that the general''s deeds are in the command of the general. It seems that everything is under the general''s control." Nanbi squints her eyes. "Just a general, can you count me?" The girl suddenly blinked and laughed. She stepped forward lightly, and her little hand climbed onto the general''s slender neck. When he was stunned, her whole body was pasted up, her lips rubbed against her white earlobe, and she said softly: "I know that the general doesn''t like me, so I can only borrow letters to express my feelings. Isn''t it OK?" In the end, it''s a little aggrieved. The girl''s embrace is very soft and fragrant. The little one is tucked in his arms. The lips are soft and close to the earlobe. If it is warm and soft, it is a coquettish tone. The general''s white earlobe suddenly flushed. Realizing that it was a molestation, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and stretched out his hand to push people away mercilessly. The girl staggered back a few steps, as if involved in what wound, not easy to detect the frown. Nanbi noticed her unnatural, originally red earlobe, want to frown reprimand, but at this time thin lips slightly open, but did not speak, just look at her knee. ¡­¡­ He knows. It seems to be hurt. He didn''t mean to hurt others. At this time, she was hurt by carelessness. The general, who was always calm and wise, seldom got into disorder and stared at the girl without opening his mouth. He has always been a man who can grasp the situation in a moment and devise strategies. This is the first time. After a few seconds, Nanbi has not thought about what to say. But the girl had already laughed. She lifted her skirt lightly and saluted, as if her knee didn''t hurt at all. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "general, don''t be so serious It was just a joke. The letter was disguised as a palace girl love poem because I was afraid that Xiaomao would be stopped by the palace people Under the silver mask, the man froze. The girl lowered her head and continued to smile. She did not pay attention to his expression: "I know that the general is resolute towards me. How can he disturb me again and again. The letter meant nothing else. It was just a joke She picked up the writing paper, put it on the burning candle, and casually said, "well, the general doesn''t like it. Just burn it and destroy it. Don''t be angry." Nanbi suddenly stopped breathing, staring at the letter, was placed by the girl under the candle. With the flame burning, and was thrown into the furnace at will, a few breathing room, completely turned into black ash. The heart suddenly sank heavily. Colic like being caught by something. It''s like his mood. Just by the girl''s body paste up the moment, in fact, some do not know what to do, usually calm people, also blankly slightly red earlobe. At this time, it seems as if the mood with no measures was burned off, leaving only the cold silence like black ash. Yu Chu casually finished all this, then turned to look at each other, found that he was still staring at the direction of the stove, can not help blinking, doubt. "General? Nothing else. I''ll go first. " The man turned his eyes and stared at her for a long time. He was so cold and silent that Yu Chu suddenly felt a little cold. He couldn''t help but step back again, at a loss. The general had a thin lip. This kind of chaotic mood really doesn''t suit him. After a few breaths, those inexplicable emotions have all converged, and the general gently reminds him: "princess, don''t forget to trade." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 "Of course I won''t forget it." Yu Chu nodded. "That''s not necessarily true," said Nan, but she raised her lips with a smile. "The princess is looking for a new supporter to please the emperor. There is no doubt that I will not interfere in the destruction. I''m just worried that the princess will soon be out of control. " Yu Chu blinked. It seems that this man knows everything about the palace. As expected, he was strategizing and deep-seated. There is no leak. I''m afraid he is in charge of the situation. Even she felt that this kind of character is really terrible There is nothing in the world that he can''t control. She thought about it for a while, but didn''t say anything. She just analyzed the situation and said, "my father''s favor is limited. I can''t leave the general''s help in a short time. Therefore, the general can rest assured." Only by analyzing the objective interests of such a deep-seated person can he rest assured. After all, he would not believe in people''s hearts. Nanbi looked at her for a long time, then dropped her eyes, hook lips and smile, light way: "so good." Yu Chu left the room at last. Nanbi''s eyes swept from the stove, a little silent, then moved away from sight, walked back to the desk. _ Yu Chu returned to the palace, and the next day he was ready to take revenge on the sixth Princess and the heartless number one scholar Lang. According to the wishes of the original owner, revenge for the number one scholar Lang is to make him lose his reputation. And revenge six princess, is to let her also taste the feeling of being robbed by a knife. How should this plan be implemented Yu Chu thought about it for a while. When he was having dinner with the emperor, he jokingly asked if she had a favorite husband in law. He also mentioned the name of the number one scholar. Pay up. That''s a good name. Slag man''s debt has to be paid off. Pay off and six princesses at this time just give and receive, the news has not reached the emperor''s ear, the emperor does not know this matter, think pay off or single boy. In addition, he was the number one scholar before he paid off. Now he has held the official post. He has done a good job. He is modest and courteous. The emperor also thinks that he is a good candidate for his son-in-law. He kindly promised Yu Chu that he would help her to ask for payment first, and then give her a marriage. Yu Chu just smiles. She brushes the emperor''s favor every day. Now, the emperor has taken great care of her daughter. Moreover, compared with the six princesses, the five princesses are more tender and considerate. The emperor is not willing to coax the six princesses any more. After all, jiaoman is lovely occasionally, and it is annoying every day. I didn''t think that there were five princesses in the background, and the six princesses could hardly be regarded as praiseworthy. Naturally, the emperor was too lazy to coax her again. Instead, he specially held a garden party and told Yu Chu that he would call for the payment together to let her pay attention. Yu Chu "moved" thanks. The emperor looked at his lovely and beautiful daughter. He was very satisfied and kindly gave her some things. The garden party will come soon. Many young talents were invited to participate, but Yu Chu did not expect that the emperor also invited the ghost face general. In fact, this garden party is not only held for the sake of Yu Chu. Every year, there are many such activities. This time, it was just in time to match up the daughter and pay off. The emperor made a special order to let the young talents gather together. In the past, the ghost face king was absent. This year, he returned to the capital. He was young and was invited. As soon as the man took his seat carelessly, the conversation between the dinner became quieter. For a time, people were in danger. Ghost face king, no one dares to provoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 The voice of the people nearby was a little lower: "I heard that some of the princesses would also come..." "Have you heard of the five princesses? She was raised in the boudoir since she was a child. We have never seen her before. " The general''s hand pauses, raises the eye to look over there one eye, then again safely hangs down the eye. "Well, isn''t that..." Suddenly there was a slight noise in the crowd. Under the silver surface, Nanbi slightly looked up at the past, and then was stunned, and her expression slightly sank down. The girl, dressed in gorgeous clothes, walked slowly through the rockery, with a smile on her beautiful face, bright and soft. It''s the same look. ¡­¡­ It was as like as two peas in the evening. Nanbi gently put down the cup and saw her following the emperor. They were talking and laughing. The emperor said something with a smile, and the girl bowed her head and bent her lips, shaking her head like a coquettish girl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanbi suddenly moved away from her eyes and tightened her slender fingers holding the cup. Then she put down the cup, took back her hand and drooped her eyes to silence. At this time, seeing that the emperor only brought one daughter out, all the young talents still have what they don''t understand. This is for the fifth princess But everyone did not expect that the fifth princess was born so beautiful and delicate. In addition, she has been greatly favored by the emperor recently. For a time, everyone was itching. Even pay off to see the girl again, can''t help but stop breathing, amazingly looking at each other. I haven''t seen you for a while. She seems beautiful again. When he abandoned her, she was still a sickly appearance, but now she is only a delicate posture, and there is not much sick feeling. The whole person is beautiful and beautiful, and the people in the garden are staring at her. Pay off, my heart suddenly moved. Such a gorgeous beauty, now favored again, is much better than the sixth Princess Yu Chu naturally saw his burning eyes, but he didn''t intend to go to him. She told the emperor that the emperor wanted to pay off the money, but to let him and the six princesses, but she wanted to go over and pretend to be a concubine Yu Chu is still too lazy to go. As she sat down to tea, she watched the payment in silence, thinking about the character of the man in the memory of the Lord. The next emperor was busy talking to the ghost face king. This ancestor, as an emperor, can not be ignored. South side slowly answer the question, the eye light side swept from the girl''s face, slightly frown. She has looked over there four times. The general''s eyes inadvertently swept to the place she was staring at. What she saw was the number one scholar a year ago - now he is a small official of the imperial court. It is said that things are reliable He suddenly frowned deeply and turned to look at the girl, and a trace of indescribable impatience rose in his heart. For the first time, people who are used to controlling feel bored and feel as if there is something out of control. He lowered his eyelashes slightly, and his expression under the mask was lazy, but his thin lips were pursed. But the fifth Princess just looked a few more, but did not have any communication with pay off. At the end of the banquet, everyone looked at the girl with warm eyes, but the other party was indifferent. No one looked at it, and went straight with the emperor. Nanbi was quiet for a while, then stood up lazily, did not take the main door, left along the quiet path. The original intention is to avoid the crowd, but after a few paths, he suddenly saw a man and a woman in front of him. The girl gently smiles and says to the man, "if you still have affection for me, come to see me tonight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Nanbi was in the same place. As if he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, he stood still, with a pair of beautiful eyes under the silver surface, looking at the front without blinking. Pay do not know ghost face king is here, Yu Chu but received the system reminder. However, at present, it is only a trading relationship with fragmentary. This person is unfathomable and has no feelings for her. At present, he is not in a hurry to get his approval, so the task is more important. She thought about it, but she didn''t know. Pay off has long been fascinated by the girl''s face, and quickly explained: "chu''er, I used to be forced. How can the sixth Princess compare with you? If she didn''t threaten me with her identity, how could I have left you?" People in the dark are motionless, plain, as if time is still, listening quietly. Yu Chu looked up and paid off. Seeing that the man was still affectionate, he could not help but dislike it. After thinking about it, the task is very important. In order to make sure to pay off the pit, the girl showed a soft smile: "how can I blame Fu Lang? I understand Fu Lang''s heart." Pay off immediately a face happy, want to reach out to hold her, but was the girl back to hide. He slightly doubts, "Chu er..." Yu Chu turned his eyes in his heart and said, "Fu Lang, clear sky and long day, is not appropriate. So you Do you really come to me in the evening? I''ll be waiting for you "Of course," he did not hold the beauty, but thought of the late night invitation, paid off his heart, and hastily agreed. The girl finally looked at him. In terms of paying off, this look is affectionate. In fact, it means a lot. "Be sure to keep the appointment." "Good, good." Pay up and keep promise. The girl then laughed and turned away. She walked around the corner and thought of her plans for the evening. She was in a good mood and winked. Don''t you mean revenge, duojian? the idea has not yet been transferred to her brain. Suddenly, her wrist is pulled, Yu Chu is in a daze, her body is gently pulled back, her back is against the rockery beside the grass, and her delicate silver face is high and her crow''s hair is slightly drooping. Silver face, a pair of beautiful eyes, calm and indifferent, a blink does not blink to stare at her. The light fragrance lingers on the other side, with hair hanging over the silver face, white chin and thin lips, showing a trace of lazy temperament, young sexy. "General?" The girl earned her hand. However, the other party did not release her hand, and still looked down at her calmly. Her thin lips suddenly hooked up and seemed not to smile: "pay up? You used to be, sweetheart The girl stopped struggling and looked at him suspiciously. Nanpu sipped her thin lips. Always calm and strong people, at this time uncontrollably angry - she has a lover, has not forgotten each other She never liked him. The gallantry in the general''s house was false. It''s not true to say that you are happy. The girl shrunk slightly. Under the silver mask in front of me, the eyes are beautiful and precious. It was the tyranny she could feel. If it was not for such a southern river, no one would have thought that the general, who was strategist and lazy, would have such a time of losing control of his emotions. She earned, and this time she easily broke away from the other side. In the face of the dark eyes, the girl laughed and said, "what do you do with the general The face of the opposite person turned pale. The girl drooped her eyes and said, "the general doesn''t believe that I''m really happy. That''s right. You don''t need to explain the lover to the general. It has nothing to do with you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Have nothing to do with you" a few words export, she seems to see the eye light of the opposite person, slightly broken split. But when she was stunned and reconfirmed carefully, she saw that the general''s expression was still calm. Her eyes were still staring at her. After a while, she moved away. "It has nothing to do with me." He said in a low voice. But I don''t know who it is. Yu Chu frown, "yes, the general himself said, how I have nothing to do with you, right?" Nanbi seemed to pause for a few seconds, but his expression was still calm and his voice was very low: "yes." He seemed to be very calm. After that, he took a step back in silence and turned his eyes to her. "So You never liked me Yu Chu didn''t understand what his question meant. After frowning, he replied calmly: "if I like the general but don''t believe it, I''d better not like it. Besides, the general deceived me, used me and trampled on my mind. Why should I tell the general that he liked it The man turned his eyes and pursed his lips for a long time. Never liked him. She was happy that the number one scholar paid off. In the past, flattery was just to find a backer. He didn''t want to do it, so the connection was gone. Under the silver mask, his long eyelashes trembled slightly. He pursed his lips and drooped his eyes. He calmed down. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Yu Chu politely made a courtesy. She could see that there was something wrong with the pieces, but she didn''t know what was going on. And she''s decided to focus on the task first, so there''s no need to make a fuss. The girl turned and left. Suddenly, the system whispered, "host, shouldn''t this be a good opportunity for strategy? Adults seem to care. Shouldn''t you please? " Yu Chu sighed as he walked, and taught with painstaking effort, "silly boy, you don''t know how cold this plane fragment is I didn''t believe what you said. How could adults stick to me The system also tangled: "but you are so calm to adults, you don''t like adults at all." It said, Yu Chu is Leng Leng Leng. Don''t you like it? After thinking for a long time, the girl did not answer. "I am very heartless," he said with a smile Calm enough. Because it''s under control. Therefore, this calm, others look, just as heartless. It''s hard to control your emotions. But who cares? She didn''t care about her emotions for a long time. What is emotion? It''s important to be sensible, isn''t it? She had to try to be sensible. Even if this kind of sensible, you need to uncover the scar yourself, suppress despair and collapse, and take the initiative to stay away. Originally in other people''s eyes, actually is merciless? Yu Chu felt a little funny for a moment, but he didn''t laugh after all. After a few steps, she suddenly remembered that the target of the mission could only be planted in her own hands, so she went back and whispered to the quiet people beside the rockery: "general, don''t worry, I''ll see Fu Lang tonight, and I won''t delay the plan with the general. So please wait for the general to rest assured. Don''t interfere in the affairs between me and Fulang." Nan Bi''s eyelashes moved slightly, squinting her eyes, as if to look at her blandly, and did not answer. Yu Chu, when he acquiesced, turned to leave again. After the girl''s figure disappeared, the general just slightly raised the corner of his lips, which was somewhat in a trance. He could hear it. She was warning him. Don''t pay it off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Why are warnings? She said it had nothing to do with him. Is he worried that he has cheated him, and that he will become angry because of being cheated and pay off? This kind of worry is really unnecessary. The world knows that the ghost face king is lazy and deep, and his mood is always deep. How can he be angry with others because of this ridiculous thing. It''s funny. But the general did not laugh. He lowered his eyes slightly, turned to leave calmly, restrained the colic in his mind, and the word "pay up" which was like a thread of fire that touched the anger. Ridiculous. It''s a lie to say you like it. Refusing to be a backer, she immediately stopped cheating. I have always had my lover. And warned him not to move the man Turning to the surging thoughts here, Nanbi suddenly stopped, closed his eyes and opened them slowly. It''s ridiculous. Why, but really want to kill that man. A few years ago, the number one scholar, civil official and court official, was not high or low in the court, and he was mean. They were together a year ago? What did you do together? As soon as I returned to Beijing, I invited to meet at night Nanbi stood in place, and suddenly closed his eyes. What he had just tried to restrain suddenly broke through the confinement like a beast, as if all emotions were ignited. He stepped back and held the rockery. Long white fingers, gently against the rocks on the rockery, he was quiet for a long time. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu came back to the palace with light steps. When night fell, she asked the maid, "has the letter you sent been passed?" "Yes, the maidservant secretly sent it, and no one else found it." The maid replied in a hurry and asked curiously, "but why did you send the letter to the sixth princess?" "You''ve been following me all the time. You know that I once had a relationship with Mr. Fu Now when I return to Beijing, it''s hard to end the past. I want to pass on a message to Liu Mei, but just pass it quietly. There''s no need to get involved. " Yu Chu did not intend to explain, so he found reasons at will. As expected, the maid did not have any questions. She shook her head and sighed, "this is really..." "Shh." Yu Chu smiles and shakes his head at her. In the evening, he set aside the maid to sleep alone and let the system remind him that when it was about time, Yu Chucai got up with a yawn and looked out of the window. The moon is dark and the wind is high She could not help but arouse the devil''s smile, and got up in high spirits. First she climbed out of the window, then went to the corner of the palace to find the cloth bag and a stick. I''m still waiting in the promised place. His heart is very hot, think of the appearance of five princesses, some can not help but excited mood. He paced a little before he sat down in the pavilion. Yu Chu approached him from behind. When she came, she had already seen the six princesses in a hurry. However, due to the cultivation of martial arts, her skills are not comparable to those of ordinary people, so she easily surpassed the six princesses and arrived first. She opened her big cloth bag and put it on her paying head. The trapped person immediately jumped up in panic, but because he couldn''t see anything, he lost his balance and fell down. Yu Chu was sure that he would have scruples and didn''t dare to call people out loud. So she beat her head and face with a stick, which made her panting. After paying off, she finally called for help. She threw the stick, lowered her voice, and learned from the voice of the sixth Princess: "I see if you have a long memory!" With that, she saw that the sixth princess had already stepped into the garden, and the girl slipped away with satisfaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Retire after success, do good without leaving a name. She quietly hid behind the grass and watched the sixth Princess put the payment out in a panic. She looked around and said in a low voice, "you don''t want to die! When you sneak into the palace in the middle of the night, your father and emperor wanted you to stay in the outer palace How dare you come here in the middle of the night Pay off just heard her voice, at this time saw her come, did not ask what is the situation of being beaten, but opened his mouth is voice questioning, can not help confirming The sixth Princess just hit herself. He was angry, too. Although he usually flatters the sixth princess, the sixth princess is also very gentle. Today, she dares to beat him, which greatly damages the face of the paid man. "How do you know I''m here?" he asked tentatively It''s OK not to mention this. When she mentions this, the six princess''s anger also comes up. She throws away her hand and points to him angrily: "you still have the face to say! Are you still thinking about that bitch? In the middle of the night, if I didn''t get the news, would you have a private meeting with her? Is the old love revived? " Pay a can, immediately bite teeth. It is because of this! She just said to give herself a lesson, because she knew that she and Mu Chu met, so she specially came to destroy and beat him! She wanted to show her Princess''s dignity, so that she could only be obedient to her, and had no second heart! Fu Qing was trembling with anger, but worried that Mu Chu would come over and run into him with the sixth princess, so he had to get up and limp out. Six princess a Leng, catch up, "what do you do, this princess has not finished, you..." "The six princesses such shrew behavior, really let pay some shock," pay off coldly way, "today''s matter is over, six princesses or quickly back." "What?" Six princesses are stunned, the voice suddenly sharp rises, "you scold me for that Slut?" Her voice let pay off again is a headache, impatiently waved her, "the mouth of bitches, six princess''s education, is really less than your five elder sister half point!" "What do you say..." The six princesses, as if hit hard, stepped back half a step, "who do you think I''m inferior to? You come to see her as soon as she comes back, and now you have to draw a line between her and me? You are crazy! I''m not allowed to... " Seeing that they were both angry and afraid to speak out loud to attract attention, they went out of the garden in a low voice and noisily. At the beginning, she easily changed her mind when she paid off. The six princesses also used power to rob her of love. Sure enough, such love, vulnerable. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Trust each other a little, and if you ask more questions, you will be able to clarify it. However, when you quarrel, you will be bored with each other. It''s weak. The girl patted her clothes leisurely. She took a few steps and suddenly turned her head. Across a courtyard, the young man standing quietly with a silver mask covering half of his face. "What is the general doing here?" She went over and circled Nanbi twice. The eyes of Nanbi hang down. What can be said. He was supposed to eat and sleep lazily as usual, but his mind was full of anger and impatience. For the first time since he could remember, he felt that no plan was important. He just wanted to make sure of one thing. Until now, the mood subsided. He looked at Yu Chu and was silent. Then he narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice: "you asked him out of anger because you paid off your debt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "Negative you" these three words, let him a little uncomfortable, silver face, gently frown under the eyebrow. They used to be together. Love, intimacy. He suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the shallow light in the pool, and quietly suppressed the emotion that was surging up again. Yu Chu nodded, "since he has other people, negative me, how can I really ask him about." The general was silent. The girl thought about it, and suddenly stood on tiptoe, gently approached the general''s white chin: "general don''t know, women are very concerned about this." Her sudden approach, the heartbeat of South suddenly fast for a moment, although extremely uncomfortable, white earlobe and slightly scarlet, but this time did not push people away. But the girl just got close to me and didn''t move forward. She bent her eyes and said with a smile: "so, the general promised other women''s wishes in front of me that day Even if the general doesn''t warn me later, I''ll give up. " The man''s eyes froze. He blinked his eyes, two or three seconds later, he spoke in a very light way: "you said you like it, didn''t you lie to me?" "It''s because the general doesn''t believe me. I just don''t want to argue any more. In any case, it''s impossible for you to marry the general. It''s the same to me. " Replied the girl. "Do you like me?" Nanbi is staring at her. But the girl picked up her lips and said, "it was just once." Just four words, like what kind of weapon, instantly let people retreat. It was almost a rout. Nanbi stepped back half step, some embarrassed, eyelashes moved gently, pursed thin lips. At the beginning, just let her die. Use that woman as a shield. How can you actually marry someone? But he said it. How to take it back. How to do it again. He seems to be blocked by something, slender neck, sexy laryngeal movement, but can not say a word. She died. That''s what he wants. In the past, how can I be so confused by the distance. After a long time, the general dropped his eyes and asked in a low voice: "in your heart, this is very serious..." "Of course, in my mind, the general is someone else''s. I don''t want other people''s Yu Chu sighed. Nanbi gave her a feeling of too deep, until this time, she still did not feel that the debris had anything to her. At most, I still think about how to use her Therefore, she looked at the delicate silver face in front of her, and her eyes under the mask seemed to be still light. In order to reassure the man, she added with a sigh: "so general, in the future, we can work together with peace of mind. You don''t have to prevent me from pestering you. The general made strategies and calculated people''s hearts. At that time, he used me and deliberately deceived me. What he wanted was the result. You should be clear about the effect How can I ask for nothing more. " Nanbi slightly droops her eyes. That''s right. Calculating people''s minds has achieved the desired results. What''s at a loss? What is irritable? He knew that what he had done could definitely let her die, so he gave up and got what she wanted But he still stubbornly drooped his eyes and asked, "what''s the promise to others represent in your heart?" Yeah? Yu Chu Wei Leng, then uncertain frown. He said he would marry as soon as he said he would. What else could that mean? The woman must want him himself. Isn''t he someone else''s? She answered slowly Clear, clear. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 The general''s face was pale and watery. At that time, I casually said No other meaning. For so many years, there are no women in the general''s residence. Only some dead men will get in and out after being ordered to do so. He didn''t even ask the name of the woman. Of course, there is a bottom line for the promise to the dead. How can you send yourself in because of a promise But how do you say that? He told her that day that he married and married. She believed too, so she stayed away. Now, even if she can explain and say no, will she believe it? But commitment in her heart, but equal to innocence Actually, there is no innocence His breath was suddenly difficult to maintain. The general, who had always been calm and indifferent, turned his head almost in confusion and looked at the pool water with a slight sigh of relief. Then he suppressed the sudden dull pain in his mind. The voice line was very low and said: "if my words were not true that day..." He was unable to maintain a calm tone. His voice was very light and light, and there was a trace of uneasiness that was not easy to detect. Yu Chu frowned slightly and shook his head lightly. "You told me to believe it at that time, general, so I always believe it. This is what you want. Why is it not true?" Nanbi was suddenly stunned. At that time, I believed all the time. At that time, he promised, and deliberately misled her to think that what he promised was marriage. Yeah? Had a marriage engagement with someone else He was married, and she would never interfere. So it is I can''t take it, can I? Suddenly, even the lips lost their color. There was silence between them. Yu Chu bit his lips, but frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it. She stood there for a few seconds, and finally prepared to say goodbye. However, the person in front of her suddenly raised the corner of her lips and asked slowly: "do you think I Dirty, isn''t it Yu Chu Wei Leng. The eyes of the opposite person are light and light. They lift thin lips and ask at will. They can''t see any emotion. But what does that mean? She is not a straight woman, where will consider the problem that innocence is equal to dirty. And it''s not really innocent. However, when he promised to marry, she knew what he meant and was not entangled. The girl frowned, remained silent for a long time, and shook her head: "how dirty is it? The general just promised the dead man a wish. If I feel dirty, then I have a lover, how can I count it? It''s not... " After two sentences of explanation, she did not know what to say next, and she was slightly silent. "It''s not dirty." The man repeated in a low voice. But the heart is filled with silent heavy, breathless sad, like water over breath. It''s not dirty. Just not anymore. It''s still dirty. He suddenly and gently smile, like the usual light lazy smile, but in the eyes but no smile. "It''s impossible for you and me, right?" He asked. The girl seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then she hooked her lips in surprise. She said in a funny way: "when I didn''t meet, the general would take me as a target to lead people to kill. When they met, they would kill me. Then they would use me as chess pieces and say to marry others. If I still think it is possible, wouldn''t it be silly for me?" The general was quiet for a long time, smiling and shaking his head: "you are not stupid." There was nothing wrong with the expression under the silver face, but Yu Chu suddenly felt that he was trying his best to suppress something, and then slowly said this sentence. She looked at the man''s look and finally said, "of course I''m not stupid General, I''m leaving first. " The man laughed. Silver cover half of the face, but also can see beautiful eyes curved. He said calmly: "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Calm smile, until the girl''s figure completely disappeared, also remained in the corner of the general''s lips. He turned his eyes with a smile and looked at the sparkling light in the pool. For a moment, it seemed that the broken light was reflected in his eyes, like what was broken and shaking. But the general just casually raised the corners of his lips, squinted his beautiful eyes, and turned away. He did not go back to the general''s house, but walked slowly through the garden by himself. In the night, he avoided any guards on duty and came to the front hall calmly. He walked down the corridor and stopped outside a room. Then he opened the door and went in. He picked up the kettle on the table, went to the bed and poured it lazily. The little eunuch immediately woke up from his sleep and raised his head to see the living king of hell guarding the border, the frightening ghost face King The little eunuch was so scared that she rolled down from the bed. Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t understand how the ghost face King appeared in the palace and why he was looking for himself. Her voice was changed: "will General... " Is it impossible for the king to conspire against him? After sleeping, the palace has changed? But why did you find yourself? He knelt trembling at the man''s feet and heard the general''s faint voice. He was very calm: "give me the jade pendant for today''s garden party." "Ah?" The little eunuch was stunned and reacted for a few seconds before he remembered the jade pendant. He didn''t dare to ask anything. He took out the jade pendant from the cabinet and handed it in shivering. The general''s white fingers against the jade pendant, casually looked at it for a long time and asked, "where did you come from?" the little eunuch shivered and replied, "return to the general''s words, five royal highness to the servant''s..." That person asks lightly again: "how to give?" "This..." The little eunuch curled up and said cautiously, "well, that''s what I gave you. The slave went to invite the fifth princess to the front hall, and the princess gave the slave a free hand..." The general stopped suddenly. The word "handy" is like a poison that corrodes nerves. He closes his eyes slightly and doesn''t speak again. After a few seconds, the general calmly turned to go out, and did not say that he would not let the story of the evening go out. After he left, the little eunuch touched his neck in horror and swallowed his mouth. He only felt that Fu was very lucky. He stumbled to his feet, walked out of the yard and looked out - the guard on duty had a familiar face, and there was no shouting and killing, and all was quiet at night. He sat down in a cold sweat. ¡­¡­ No change of dynasty. Nothing happened. Why did the ghost face King come late at night Just for a jade pendant? That jade pendant How important it is. How could it be passed on to the five princesses and to herself? _ Nanbi went back to the general''s house, went back to the room, did nothing, and lay down with his clothes, staring at the top of the bed. The finger touches the jade pendant, which is cold and cold. That day, she begged him to come to him. When she saw him reading a book, she chatted with him about the art of war. He also praised him casually. Originally, she was polite, but the girl suddenly bent her eyes and asked for his jade pendant. She said, praise, there is a reward. At that time, he connived at her approach and allowed her to please him. He was observing her. From the first meeting, even though he didn''t care about BAMO''s peace making, he appreciated her mind. As she said later. Use it from the beginning. Indulge in the approach and observe calmly. The jade pendant is only decoration, which means nothing to him. He gives it as he pleases. But at that time, I did not think deeply. Just send someone to watch and see why she can be allowed to approach, please, joke and climb the wall. Why that night, when a group of Petite rushed over, did not get up to block. When giving out the jade pendant, Mo didn''t care. But why. Never thought deeply. It''s time to turn the two sides upside down. She handed out the things he didn''t care about at the beginning, but he found them in the middle of the night alone and put them away slowly and cherishedly. It''s just, no matter how much you cherish it. Dirty things are useless. White fingers gently take off the mask, he slowly hook his lips and smile, and then close his eyes as if asleep. Look safe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 The next morning, Nanbi had just arrived in the study and poured out a cup of tea slowly. The Minister of staff rushed over and said in a low voice: "my Lord, the business of last night has been completed, and your presence in the palace will not come out." The general nodded at will. The minister hesitated slightly and asked in a low voice, "but general, why did you go to the front hall alone at night..." What''s more, he was so stunned that he ignored everything. He went to the front hall lightly, which made the little eunuchs in the front hall almost thought that he had changed his dynasty. And the general left without warning. What''s going on? The minister was slightly puzzled and raised his eyes suspiciously. However, the general put down the book at will, tapped the corner of the table with his slender finger, and glanced at him carelessly: "nothing." Finish saying, continue to pick up the book, low eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said nothing, and the minister did not dare to ask again. He bowed his head and reported some things, so he respectfully withdrew. The general took a sip of his tea cup and thought over the next plan in his mind. He was still in control of everything. There was nothing extra to worry about. He got up lazily, took two steps outside the study, and suddenly stopped. Turning around and stepping back, the general picked up the jade pendant on the table, squinted his eyes and looked at it for a few seconds. He put it away lightly, and then walked out of the study. _ A few days later, it was a banquet in the second prince''s mansion. In the memory of the original Lord, there is a blank about the second prince. He is over 40 and has a frivolous manner. He is not the natural son of the first emperor, but the adopted son without blood relationship. He was addicted to pleasure. He liked to hold banquets and invite all kinds of nobles to enjoy the flowers. The original owner lived in the cold palace and had no contact with anyone. Naturally, he did not know the second prince of the dynasty. This time, the second prince invited the princesses and some princes and ministers. Because Yu Chu was very popular with the emperor recently, he invited them with her. Yu Chu thought deeply when he received the invitation. Nanbi''s entry into and exit from the Imperial Palace was like entering and leaving the uninhabited territory, so it would be hard for him to defeat him. But the second prince is a fool who can only eat, drink and have fun. The fool is more difficult to figure out than the wise man No one knows where he hid his things. Nanbi is accurate. Her identity makes the second prince unable to raise his vigilance, so he may find out something. After thinking about it, she first called the maid, put on the princess''s daily palace clothes and went to the party. However, at the banquet, Yu Chucai found that he dressed a little formally. Other people obviously come here often. They already understand that this is the routine of the party, and they are more comfortable in their clothes. However, the young talents in the pavilion couldn''t stop looking at the five princesses with a red face. The five princesses are really beautiful and cool. They are very beautiful and cool. Some of the girls are amazing. Some can''t help but turn their lips. The sixth princess came from afar. Seeing Yu Chu, she began to sneer: "what''s the fifth elder sister doing? Wearing such a formal dress, I don''t know. I thought it was attending the state banquet." The second prince is also coming from the corridor. Yu Chu smiles. "My first time to participate in the second uncle''s banquet, naturally valued." Before the sixth Princess opened her mouth, the second prince, who had already arrived at the pavilion, laughed: "chu''er, is it? It''s really a pretty girl. The second uncle hasn''t seen you for so many years. It''s hard for you to give face to the second uncle!" With this smile, the sixth princess had to swallow her anger, turn her head and slowly walk to her seat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 The second prince said, and quickly back to ask another person: "general, please sit up." In terms of seniority, of course, he is far greater than the ghost face king. But he didn''t dare to provoke. On weekdays, the emperor did not care, but today he invited the ghost face king. When he was present, the second prince was honest and did not dare to make any difference. He asked the general to take the seat with a smile, and squinted at the five princesses beside him. The more he saw, the more he felt that the country was so beautiful that he would take away all the people''s souls. However, he just looked back and sat beside the ghost face king with a smile. Yu Chu also sat down in his seat and took a look at the person in the main seat. The general lazily put up the armrest, did not look at her, just took a sip of the tea cup, and put it down. "Today, my king specially prepared the singing and dancing of the singer, and invited you to watch it together." The second prince said with a triumphant smile, then turned back and said to the general with a smile, "this is something that the king has made great efforts to prepare. The general must appreciate it." The ghost faced King glanced at him and did not speak. The second prince quickly let the singer play. Yu Chu sits at the table, drinking tea while watching the singer show up, but he finds that the leader is very familiar. It was the dead man in the study of Nanfu that day. She blinked and went on drinking tea. The general is really used to controlling. He uses the identity of princess to explore the situation of the second prince''s mansion. He also sends a beautiful woman to approach and start from the second prince himself. She thought for a while and raised her eyes to take a look at Nanbi. But on that person a pair of light and light eyes. The other party looked at her in silence, seemed to pause for a moment, then moved his eyes and looked at the song and dance performance. What does he see himself doing? Yu Chu was puzzled for a moment and moved his eyes away. The general''s lip angle however means to be unidentified to hook up, squint up the eye son, the look is quiet, but there is a trace of panic. Sure enough, I was once happy. Now, even if the dead man appeared in front of her, she would not react. The general put his elbow on the armrest, his slender white fingers gently supported his forehead, and watched the performance quietly. The singing and dancing performances were very hot, and only the second prince dared to gather people to enjoy the dance. Nanbi looked at a few seconds, the line of sight can not help but shift, quietly looking to the girl in the table. She sat with a teacup in her hand and looked at the performance with her eyes open. From time to time, she expressed her admiration. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The general looked at the naked singer and was suddenly upset. The second prince next to him was still proud to ask, "how general, are these singers I have worked so hard to find? Are they all as gorgeous as peaches and plums..." The general said coldly: "the second prince has a unique vision." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not a compliment in any case. The second prince sat back and said nothing. After the usual singing and dancing and lunch, everyone could spread out in the garden to watch. Yu Chu saw the second prince walking towards the wing room of the singers from a distance. He guessed that he was fascinated by the dead man, and the monkey rushed to find someone. She thought for a moment, and instead of turning to the garden, she walked in the direction of the second prince''s departure. The crowd has just dispersed. As the princess who attended for the first time, she should have a few words with the second prince in private to gain a little favor. She will have more opportunities in the future. She walked quickly for a while, and finally caught up with the second prince, smiling and calling: "second uncle, stay." The second prince stopped and looked back. He saw the beautiful girl and said with a smile: "what can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Thank you for inviting me today." The young girl solemnly saluted her, and the second prince rushed forward to help her and said with a smile, "what did Chu Er say? You are hurt. Your father and Emperor allow you not to salute. You need not be so polite to the second uncle." The girl smiles. Her smile was only polite, and fell into the eyes of the second prince, but she only felt that it was too beautiful to be done. She looked straight at her eyes and could not recover for a long time. Those singers just now, however, can''t compare with the princess with golden branches and jade leaves. They are dignified and moving with a twinkle and a smile. "After living in Shengong for so many years, the second uncle realized today that chu''er was really beautiful." The second prince suddenly sighed and supported her with a smile. Yu Chu''s heart is a meal, but a moment of vigilance. Is the second prince so abnormal? I''m also the beloved Princess today The second prince helped her up, but he didn''t let go. He rubbed her fingers on the tender skin of the girl''s wrist, which made her feel chilly. Her skin was like blood clotting, which made people feel uneasy. He was not willing to let go. His fingers moved again. He pulled Yuchu with a smile and asked, "how is chu''er doing in the palace? In the future, you''ll tell Uncle what to do As he said this, his hand moved along his wrist to the arm under the girl''s costume. A cold light flashed in Yu Chu''s eyes and narrowed his eyes. Now she can''t fight with the second prince, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t revenge xianzhushou. Yu Chu''s heart was colder, and he was about to retract his hand. However, a slender figure turned in front of him and slowly paced over. Nanbi glanced at random and saw the two people in front of her. Then she stopped her eyes and saw that the girl''s wrist was held in her hand, and the man rubbed her slightly Rub a bit, what ignited reason. The general stepped forward calmly. The second prince was still holding Yu Chu. As soon as he was ready to talk to him with a smile, he saw that the ghost face King reached out to hold the girl''s arm, pulled her away and pulled her behind him. The tender skin in his hands disappeared, and the second prince was stunned. Before he could react, he saw the other side raise his long legs and look indifferent. The next second he got a kick in front of his chest. The other side obviously confiscates his power. The second prince was almost kicked out and hit heavily on the rockery. Yu Chumu gaped. After the second prince landed, he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and rolled his eyes and fainted. Yu Chu blinked, the wrist was led by the man, she looked up at the general''s slender back. Holding her hand to release, Nanbi didn''t look back at her, just stepped lightly ready to walk toward the second prince. Lying trough? Yu Chu quickly grabbed him: "general, calm down, what are you doing No more drawings? " Drawings? Nanbi looked back at her quietly. He is going to be mad with rage. Killing this man can''t help him. What drawings did she tell him? He gently pushed the girl''s hand away, and then stepped forward. Yu Chu glared round eyes and threw himself at his waist. "General, are you ok? Have you drunk too much?" Drink too much, won''t it change sweetness? How can you look like you''re ready to kill? She came from behind, and Nan''s fingers clasped her hands on her abdomen, but did not move again. He dropped his eyes. Seeing that he seemed to be quiet, Yu Chu released his hand and turned to him, "general, is this what happened Why suddenly... " She let go of the moment, the South closed her eyes. He opened his eyes with a light expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Don''t you know how to hide?" He opened his lips, his voice was cold, his eyes looked at her coldly, "don''t you know he''s a whore?" Yu Chu was stunned. Immediately, the girl stepped back and said with the same calm expression: "let me get the picture. It''s the general''s order. I''ll find a chance to get close to the second prince..." Without saying that, the man stepped forward, pushed her by the shoulder, pushed her on the rockery and looked down at her. He said softly, "don''t remind me again, what I said to you, I remember, can''t forget." The most painful heart is the words that have been said by himself, such as stabbing myself with a knife, which he will never forget. So, no more reminders. Two people looked at each other for a while, South slowly released her, indifferent way: "you don''t have to continue planning. This is all for you about the second prince''s house. " Yu Chu was stunned, watching the general slowly release her, then turned to leave, did not speak again. She stood still for a few seconds, turned her head to look at the comatose second prince, a little confused for a moment. I don''t know why. Which nerve is wrong with this man? It can''t be that she was touched by the second prince, so I''m so angry. Yu Chu smiles at himself and shakes his head in vicissitudes. But wait Is there anything else possible? The girl turned her head again and looked at the second prince on the ground. After thinking about it, the general came to kick people only when she was touched by the second prince Is it true? Yu Chu walked dizzily. She walked two steps, suddenly remembered something, looked back at the second prince, and then quickly left. She quickly found the maid she had left before and whispered something. The maid nodded, went to the garden, found the bill to pay the bill, and spread the princess''s words to : "pay adults, Princess Royal said, she is waiting for you in the backyard, and I want to tell you something." Pay up and promise happily. Since he was beaten by the sixth princess that day and had to break the appointment, he did not get a good face from the fifth princess. After paying off, she knew that she had just returned to Beijing and asked herself to meet, but she broke the appointment But he couldn''t find a chance to explain. I didn''t expect that she would ask herself out today After paying off the beauty in my heart, I hastily arranged my appearance towards the lake and walked to the back yard. Yu Chu ran after the general in a hurry. After seeing the man, he took him by the wrist and took him forward without saying a word. Nanfu was stunned. She took a few steps and glanced at the hand held by her. After a long time, she asked, "what are you doing?" He had been pulled so far away by himself that he asked. Yu Chu looked back at him and said, "although the general won''t let me help, I don''t care. The general promised me that I would help me. I can''t break my promise." It''s right. It was so vivid that it seemed to have never been seen since the border came back. Nanbi slowly blinked his eyes, slowly turned his face, did not look at her. But the earlobe is slightly red, in the end is obedient to be pulled to walk, no longer open mouth to ask what. Yu Chu took him to the backyard, just around the rockery before, he saw that pay off looked at the second prince on the ground in a panic. See pay off, South Mi squint eyes son. Pay off and stare at them. Only the girl in the middle, after seeing pay off and the second prince, gave a very startled sound, took a step back, hid behind the ghost face king, and pointed to pay off in surprise: "did you beat the second uncle?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 As soon as she said her words, she was stunned to pay off, and Nanbi also turned her eyes and looked at her with a tiny Zheng. I don''t understand how the fifth princess came with the ghost face king. When he first came here, he saw the second prince lying unconscious on the ground. Is at a loss, but just by the fifth Princess and ghost face King bumped into, unexpectedly also was misunderstood. If only five princesses misunderstood it, but now the ghost face king is on the scene and pays off, he hastily wants to go up and pull Yu Chu: "no, princess, I just came here. I don''t know why the king is injured!" Nanbi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and her expression was no wave. She just wanted to kick the people close to her with her feet, but the girl behind her pulled his sleeve and hid behind him. She pulled the ghost face king to block, pay the moment did not dare to go forward, standing in situ carefully looking at her. But the girl raised her eyebrows and said, "there are only you and the king here. Who are you? Fortunately, the princess and the general ran into each other, and they just happened to meet you After paying off the pain in his mouth, he looked at the ghost face king for help, thinking in his heart that the ghost face King''s mansion was deep, and he would not be denied the examination, so he was identified. "General, I have no enmity and hatred with the second prince. How dare I dare to say that the second Lord is a god decorated nobleman?" Yu Chu pulled his sleeve and said, "general, we have seen it with our own eyes. How can there be a fake?" Crazy hint. The general was pulled by her sleeve and shook, and his mood had already melted into a mess. Her beautiful eyes drooped and she took her hand. He nodded faintly: "I saw it with the princess." When I paid off, I thought the ghost face king would say that. I was stunned. I looked back at the second prince and the girl hiding behind the ghost face king. She stammered: "no, no, general, really not..." "Grab it." The general said coldly. When he followed his dark Weidun, one carried two princes, one grasped the struggling to pay off, and the other went down with a knife. After paying off, he fainted. Yu Chu secretly smacked his tongue. Sure enough, hold the LORD God''s thigh tightly. "General, how to punish?" The dark guard asked in a low voice. Nanbi looks at Yu Chu. So dark Wei looked at Yu Chu together. The girl blinked her eyes. She reacted with hindsight and looked up at the general in surprise. She was surprised and said, "do you want me to deal with it? This... " She thought, "just lock up." The dark guard is ordered to step down. After the rockery, there were only two people left. The girl let go of the general''s hand and stepped back a little. She''s still a little confused by this time. Before this person how does not accept her, in order to let him rest assured, she said will not entangle. He tried his best to get rid of her, so she had to try to find reasons to reassure him. How could you be angry for her? The girl whose EQ is low to a certain extent can''t understand this situation. Is she not smart enough? She raised her head and looked at the man opposite her. She happened to meet his line of sight. Her eyes behind the silver face were calm. Nanbi looked at his own sleeve. He didn''t know what attitude to face. After so many things, her attitude to him is very firm, it is impossible to be together The heart suddenly blunt pain, the general eyebrows slightly. The people who are used to controlling will press down their emotions quietly again. Just like the night she saw the payment, he just understood his intention, but was stabbed by the other party. There was no emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 It''s not that there is no pain, it''s just the extreme pain. Besides numbness and blankness, there''s nothing else. He suddenly hooked his lips and laughed, and then walked away calmly, ignoring the girl behind him. Yu Chu looked at his back, lost for a moment, and finally pursed his lips. Finish the task early, and then get this guy drunk to ask what''s wrong with him. She also wanted to know whether the sober, powerful and strategical general was just as cute when he was drunk. He thought, Yu Chu himself could not help laughing. As a result, the girl with low EQ left happily with no psychological burden. The number one scholar Lang paid off and injured the second prince of the dynasty, which immediately aroused the emperor''s anger. When the second prince woke up from his coma, he heard the news, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a while and acquiesced. The emperor put the payment into prison. After hearing this, the sixth princess came to complain bitterly and told the emperor that it was her lover to pay off. They agreed to report the matter to the emperor recently, but before they could say it, the matter happened. The emperor was shocked. Isn''t paying off what the five princesses like? Why do you have six princesses? He asked, "when did it happen to you?" The sixth Princess didn''t dare to say too much. She was afraid that the emperor would hide her anger. So she said a short time and came to take the emperor to beg. But the emperor pushed her away and angrily said, "do you know about your five sisters and paying off?" The sixth princess was stunned. The emperor''s original intention was that the fifth princess had already told him that he would like to pay off. The sixth Princess subconsciously thought that the emperor was talking about the past of Mu Chu and paying off a year ago. She was stunned and didn''t know how the emperor would know these things. She said, "this..." When the emperor saw that she was hesitating, what else did not understand, he was very angry at that time. This daughter, knowing that she has a relationship with her fifth sister, has no shame to send her to the door! One year ago, her idea was to make up for the obedient and clever five princesses. However, when she knew what the fifth princess wanted, she still went to rob her lover? This is a princess''s upbringing?! This is a sister''s affection? It''s a big problem to pay off! The emperor''s face was covered with dark clouds. He looked at the sixth princess for a while. She was so frightened that she retreated. Then he told the eunuchs around him: "from now on, the sixth princess is thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors. Without my command, he is not allowed to step out of the palace half a step!" The eunuch was stunned. The sixth princess is even more unbelievable - how could she be implicated when she came to pay off her plea? She came forward pale and wide eyed: "father, why is this? It''s not right for your daughter to hide you, but she has not done anything wrong! " The five princesses and the matter of paying off have all passed a year. How could the father be furious about this? The sixth princess''s mind was in a state of confusion. The emperor snorted coldly: "didn''t you do anything wrong? After your fifth sister returned to Beijing, she had long been interested in the payment. I have tried to pay it off. But I really didn''t expect that you, as her sister, didn''t even give a notice, so you just robbed people! Do you remember being a princess? Do you still remember the propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame, or do you have a sister? " Six princesses glared as if struck by lightning. No wonder! Mu Chu came back that day to see her, she is clearly to revenge! I was waiting for myself to bump into www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 She was pale for a moment, trying to grasp the emperor''s sleeve, but soon an elder maid took orders and took her out. The sixth Princess hysterically explained, but failed to change the emperor''s eyes. In the general''s house, Nanbi listened to the news, slightly lowered his eyelashes, and laughed lightly. The little girl was cruel. She pretended to say a message in front of the emperor. I''m afraid it was a long time ago. She first said in front of the emperor that she would like to pay off. Then, the sixth Princess then exposed the connection with the payment. In the emperor''s heart, she was shameless and regardless of family affection. That''s why she said, just pay up. In order to keep the payment, let the six princesses plead, expose the relationship earlier, and make the emperor angry. It looks soft, but very calm. The general lowered his eyes to read a book. The smile on his lips converged slightly. Then he turned his eyes and took out the jade pendant in the drawer. The long finger rubbed the surface of the jade pendant, and he suddenly laughed and put it down again. That''s the man he can''t catch any more _ A few days later, the envoys of the state of BAMO, who negotiated peace, came to the kingdom of mausoleum in person. On the one hand, he expressed his sincerity for peace talks, and the other was to express regret for peace making. The emperor specially held a grand banquet for the people of BAMO. Many ministers and ladies attended the banquet. The six princesses were still thinking about their mistakes behind closed doors. Yu Chu, as the most beloved Princess today, can not sit beside the main seat, but it is also very close to the front of the hall. When Prince BAMO arrived at the main hall, he knelt down to salute the emperor, and then he looked at Yu Chu. He hasn''t met anyone he hasn''t been able to get through. The prince was astonished. Such a beautiful woman has missed At that time, he was blocked back by Nanling general''s office. He didn''t take it seriously, but now he has some regrets. The emperor kindly motioned to get up. As soon as Prince BAMO got up from the ground, he heard the eunuch behind him announce again: "the general of the south is coming" before the Emperor gave the prince a seat, he stood up first, nodded and smiling at the visitors. In the second seat under the main seat, there were eunuchs standing by, respectfully extending their hands to invite people to take their seats. The ghost faced general walked into the hall. His eyes did not look at Prince BAMO. He just turned his steps and walked to the front of the hall. At last, he chose his position at will under the vice seat. Yu Chu blinked and looked at the people next to him. I don''t think the whole hall is so fussy. The emperor was also stupefied, but he quickly reacted. Then he just laughed at Prince BAMO and told the eunuch: "give the prince a seat." Prince Palmer took back the sight of the ghost face king, and quickly thanks him. He stopped walking, but he walked to the fifth Princess and sat on her other side. Yu Chu looks at Prince BAMO on his side. She shrunk, picked up the cup and drank the tea, but heard Prince Palmer''s attentive reply: "what fragrance is on the princess? I haven''t smelled this kind of fragrance on a woman in BAMO. It''s really refreshing. " Yu Chu politely replied, "it''s sachet. It must be that BAMO doesn''t have this habit. The women in the state of Ling often carry sachets with them, so there will be fragrance all over the body." She looked at the prince. It looks like there''s a coal mine at home Dark skin, strong physique, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He suddenly realized and then asked with a smile, "can you show me the princess?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Yu Chu blinked and did not answer. The prince thought of the reserved and conservative women in the kingdom of Ling, and quickly explained, "I have no other meaning. I just want to have a look at the style of the sachet. It''s also a good talk to pass it back to China according to the picture of a gourd." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the diplomatic friendship between the two countries has moved out. Yu Chu is funny. He takes the sachet from his waist and hands it to him. The prince took this exquisite gadget. He was afraid of breaking it, but he was attracted by the fragrance. He bowed his head and smelled it, and said with a smile, "it''s really exquisite. The fragrance is very strong. I''ll order someone to do it later." Yu Chu smiles at him and waits for his return. The prince was reluctant to return it. Sachet in the hand, exquisite extraordinary, as delicate as the girl, let him dare not use the strength. The fragrance is just like her breath. He turned the sachet and said with a smile, "it''s just that my brain can''t remember the complicated craftsmanship. Why don''t the princess give me one and take it back to let people see..." He said, he wanted to put away the sachet, Yu Chu quickly leaned over: "this can''t do, the prince''s highness, the women''s sachets are meaningful, your highness wants a model, I''ll find your highness another one." The prince was a little disappointed, but the moment the girl leaned over to take the sachet, her long hair poured out and her palace clothes were beautiful. He hid the sachet back subconsciously. Yu Chu didn''t get it and looked at him in wonder. She had already deviated from her seat and was close to Prince Palmer. The prince looked at the girl''s small face and couldn''t help laughing: "speaking of it, I had a marriage with the princess." Yu Chu blinked: "that..." The prince said sincerely: "I don''t know why I don''t count But in my heart, I wish it was true Yu Chu''s heart sank and retreated a little, thinking that the prince was too obvious. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Prince Palmer seemed very encouraged. He quickly said, "if the princess feels it''s a pity that it''s useless, why don''t I ask your majesty to mention the marriage again?" This man is too good at talking to himself. Yu Chu slightly puzzled, shook his head: "no, Prince, since it has been invalid, how can you mention it again?" "Why not?" The prince was a little anxious. Yu Chu looked at him and pondered: "lingguo is different from the BAMO people, and their marriage customs are different from each other...." "What are you afraid of?" the prince showed his white teeth under his dark skin. "I listen to the princess for everything. I swear to God that I will treat the princess very well after marriage, and I will never let her hurt a little bit." The peach blossom came suddenly. Yu Chu is a little sad. And the person next to him, but long ago drooped his eyes, although his expression was safe, his eyes were broken and shaking. Broken light rippling, colic to white knuckles. He quietly drooped his eyes, quietly poured the fifth cup of wine today, handed it to his lips and sipped it. The wine ran across his throat, slightly tingling, but could not cover a burst of angina pectoris, he finally put down the glass, fingers gently clasped on the edge of the low table. Depression. He took a breath and closed his eyes. - "never let the princess hurt a little bit.". Others can give her commitment, but he because, has hurt her, so can''t give. He was reluctant at first and refused too thoroughly. She''s smart. If she doesn''t want him, will she want someone else? Don''t let her hurt a little others. He suddenly opened his eyes, quiet for a few seconds, quietly drooping his eyes to cover his heart. Don''t hurt. useless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Yu Chu finally politely asked for the sachet. Instead of paying attention to Prince BAMO''s lost expression, Yu Chu sat back to his seat and looked at the other side. She had just looked at it casually, but she didn''t expect to see the man clinging to the glass and drinking calmly. You can always care about it. The girl thought, carefully said: "general, don''t drink too much, be careful of drunk headache..." The general looked back at her and narrowed his eyes. The white porcelain wine cup was against the thin lips. His voice was pleasant, calm, but childlike: "you don''t care about me." Why do you still care about whether he drinks or has a headache? He finished and they were quiet. The girl turned her head wisely and stopped talking. The south is a Leng, suddenly have no measure to rise again, frown at the wine cup in the hand, the heart is tightened again. Again, it was wrong again. He pursed his lips, slightly unconscious because he was drunk, but still seemed calm and calm. He said in a low voice Forget it. It''s up to you. " Yu Chuzheng bowed his head and wondered why Nanfu was so unlovable after drinking wine. Unexpectedly, he heard the voice of the man with a little wine in his mouth. He said this slowly, like a child compromising with his parents and putting down his glass. Then I sat in my seat and didn''t move. Yu Chu was a little funny for a while, but his heart was soft. Although this character is too cold, not easy strategy, but subconsciously or little sweet is right. Now that we are almost finished, it''s time to think about strategy. He always refuses. She can''t pester people. It''s like pushing people out. But how can giving up be possible. Although she can now be sure that she has been recognized to a certain extent in the fragment, in fact, she has to give up, and it is OK if she does not plan to be with him. But she didn''t blame him, so she didn''t want to throw him out It''s the devil. No, be a cherub. She took the initiative to reply: "general, the prince of BAMO praised that my sachet was very fragrant, and said that he wanted to go back home and copy it. What''s your opinion? I use petals to keep fragrance I don''t know how to answer the question, so I find a topic. Nanbi lowered her eyelashes slowly. Hearing her mention of Prince Palmer again, he seemed to be very happy about being praised. He bet lightly on his way: "shut me up..." In the middle of the speech, the general stopped and thought of the cold words of the past colic breath, and finally lowered his eyes: " It''s good. " The girl was praised and immediately laughed at him. Nanbi was stunned and then pursed her lips. Yu Chu suspected that he had been drunk for a long time. After laughing at him, he tried to ask, "how much did you just drink?" The other side calmly replied, "five cups." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t seen how much I''ve drunk for a while. It''s not only drunk, it''s almost unconscious But Nanfu''s expression is still very calm, under the silver surface, it doesn''t look like drunk at all. Yu Chu looked at him anxiously from time to time. The party went on, singing and dancing. Occasionally, there are noble women to show their talents, and those with outstanding talents will be rewarded and rewarded by the emperor. During the dinner, a lady suddenly hid her face and said with a smile: "it''s the first time we''ve seen five princesses. The five princesses are naturally beautiful. I don''t know what talents can be displayed?" This inquiry, let people''s eyes all cast their eyes on the five princesses at the banquet. Yu Chu looked at the precious girl. It seems to be the best friend of the sixth princess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 With a faint smile, she stood up and said, "I don''t dare to be talented. My princess knows some Guqin skills. Although it''s just a small skill in front of all the talented women, she came back with singing and dancing, and then she would make a fool of herself." The words were modest and generous, and praised all the ladies who had just performed. The women were satisfied and friendly. The emperor also nodded with a smile. Yu Chu walked to the center of the hall with her skirt, but she looked back at the lady who was picking up the trouble. "Only the Guqin is monotonous. This young lady might as well dance with the princess, or the host and guest will enjoy themselves." The emperor was now spoiling her. After listening, he looked at the precious girl and said with a smile: "accurate." The lady was stunned and had to stand up. The maiden took the guqin, and the girl sat in front of it. After tuning, she put her hands flat on the strings. "Ready?" She asked with a smile. The expensive girl. The girl''s fingertips move on the strings, and the initial sound is slow. She slowly follows the steps of the noble girl''s dance, such as the gurgling water and the sound of the zither. After a few beats, Yu Chu hooked his lips. The music of the instrument suddenly speeds up a little. It is like a stream rushing into a river and turning over. The sound is clear and cheerful. Your girl''s dance steps are disordered for a moment, and they are in a hurry to adjust. But the five princess''s music quickened again. The river rushed down the cliff in jubilation, forming a waterfall, constantly flowing into the river, into the river. The sound became more and more intense. Your girl''s dance steps are completely out of step. The piano tune is adjusted too fast, and she can''t grasp the rhythm at all. And such passionate music is no longer suitable for women''s soft and beautiful dance. She stopped awkwardly, gritting her teeth. Yu Chu glanced at her, and the music stopped. He said with a smile to the emperor, "my daughter is wrong. This piece of music is gentle in front but magnificent in the back. It''s not appropriate to have this young lady dance with her." The emperor nodded with a smile. Who can''t see that it''s your daughter who sets the princess on purpose. No one spoke in an uninteresting way. After all, the princess is in favor now. However, after giving people embarrassment, the court still wants to be round, and can''t rely on pet and arrogance. Yu Chu continued to smile and say, "why don''t you invite a talented young man to dance the sword and match this piece of music?" Her eyes finally fell on her seat. She did not dare to point the person on the right. She smile at Prince Palmer on the left and asked, "does the prince think it is OK?" The people of BAMO had been fighting for power and fighting, not to mention the invitation of beauties, the prince immediately walked down with enthusiasm. The girl bowed her head and continued to play. One person danced the sword and the other played the piano. It''s very harmonious. It only hurt one''s eyes. Originally drunk people, again drooping eyes, did not go to see two people in the field, just silent poured a cup of wine. I don''t want to touch my heart again. Anyway, I can''t control it. It just hurts all the time. If the world can go back to time and space, it''s good for him to trade anything at this time. But it can''t be reversed, and therefore, it can''t be changed He was, lost. There used to be interests. Now she has a father to protect, but also has admirers, but also does not need him to help. He said it was impossible for them. Now, it''s impossible. The general Mou son is slightly at a loss for a while, immediately stands up, what also did not say, strides lightly to leave. The others were startled. The emperor called him, but the man went straight away as if he had not heard. Yu Chu stopped the music, worried that he was drunk, worried, stopped for a while and then left for the palace. She was going to visit the general''s house in secret. After returning to the palace, she held back the maid and went inside, but smelled a faint fragrance of wine. Yu Chu was stunned and went to the bed and looked at the person who was lying quietly with the quilt in his arms. The long crow hair was disorderly spread under his body, some of which covered the silver face of his face. His thin lips were slightly open. The general was sleeping quietly, and his white fingers were holding the quilt. Yu Chu looked at him for a while, then reached out and gently poked his face: "general, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 She poked twice and was about to retract her hand, but the man opened his eyes slightly. At the bottom of his eyes was a dazed light. He reached for her hand and blinked. "Drunk, dizzy?" Yu Chu did not struggle, let him grasp his hand, ask. The general blinked, his white cheek lying on the back of his hand, and he was staring at her from the bed. "Why do you come here so late, not afraid to be found out?" Yu Chu couldn''t help but stab him in the face. She glanced at the mask on the general''s face, hesitated a little, and motioned her fingers. The general was stunned. Then he lay down on the back of his hand, but bent his eyes and laughed: "you don''t have to rush me. I''ll just stay for a while I''ll leave in a moment Yu Chu was stunned. She stood up straight, her fingers naturally separated from each other''s hands. Nanbi didn''t grasp it hard. Suddenly, his hands were empty. He didn''t speak, but his face turned white. After a few seconds of silence. The general said, "OK, I''m going Don''t be angry You''re mad at me His expression is still plain, but like a lost child, crow hair half face, finally no longer calm and powerful, but some confused. He lowered his eyes. Slowly, he walked toward the outside in silence, took two steps, then turned back and pursed his lips: "will you marry in the future?" After asking, he seemed to have known the answer for a long time. His eyes were slightly in a trance, and he said in a low voice: "it''s ok Just ask, if you like anyone, I''ll help you... " This sentence did not finish, he closed his eyes, a burst of anger in his brain, cold emotions almost out of control, really can not go on. Nanbi gave up and didn''t speak again. He turned and continued to walk slowly towards the door. Yu Chu saw the man in a daze and pitiful manner, blinked his eyes and called him: "general?" Nanbi stops and looks back at her. Yu Chu stepped forward two steps, staring at his mask, tilted his head and asked with a smile, "do you want to stay and sleep This question lets the South suddenly stunned, the drunken brain slightly confused, he did not respond for a moment. "Do you want to stay here?" Yu Chu softened his voice a little, coax a child, looked at him with a smile and pointed to the bed next to him. Nanbu stopped for a few seconds and asked, "sleep here?" "Well." The girl tilted her head with a smile. The general breathed slightly, not quite understood. The girl shook her head again, put her hands behind her and said, "as long as you take off your mask, let me see what you look like I don''t mind being ugly. " Nanbi Zheng for a few seconds, slightly frown, under the mask beautiful eyes staring at her way: "I am not ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu laughingly looked at him, "then you take it off and let me have a look, and I''ll let you stay here and sleep." "Really?" The general''s voice was low. "Well." Yu Chu nodded quickly. So Nanbi pauses for a few seconds and slowly reaches out to touch the mask. With his hair hanging down, he covers his white side face. He slowly takes off the mask that holds half of his face. Cool eyebrow bone, eyebrow color slightly deep, downward is a deep and narrow pair of eyes, drunk brings a trace of blurred love, drooping long feather eyelashes cover the broken light. High straight nose, thin lips. It''s very romantic. His enchanting eyes raised slightly, narrowed and looked at her for a moment, then threw down his mask and walked naturally towards the bed. The general''s pace was even steady. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 The general dropped his eyes lightly, his consciousness was a little dizzy, but he was ready to get up and take his mask. His white fingers crossed over the girl''s body and was ready to get up. However, the man who was enveloped suddenly opened his eyes. She didn''t wake up and mumbled, "why don''t you sleep? Didn''t you feel sleepy just now... " Nanbi didn''t react to come over, she lifted her hand to hold her neck and pulled it down directly. He was caught off guard and bent over, his fingers on the side of the pillow, the whole cage of the petite girl. Hair winding in the side, neck is the other side of the soft breathing, Nanbi slightly quiet for a moment. The girl encircled him with her arms, turned over and threw him beside her. Nanbi was submissive to follow her strength and lay on her back beside her. For a time, she was a little hard to respond. He pauses and sidesteps his eyes. The distance is too close, the other side''s sleeping face comes into view, and the lips are slightly open. Nanbi''s white face was cold, but her color was slightly scarlet. He was silent for a long time. Just the colic dissipated a little wine, he frowned for a while, silent did not push away the girl. Just as You are needed. Just lie down like this for a while. He closed his eyes slightly, but he felt that the people next to him rubbed over and hugged him unconsciously. The lip was close to his cheek, bringing a little numbness. Nanbu Dun lives, a little unnatural flashed in his light eyes. He retreated a little and looked at her from the side. The distance between them was only a short distance. The girl opened her eyes and found that he was not asleep. She patted him on the shoulder, then covered his eyes and comforted people to sleep. Nanbi was slightly stunned. Her eyes were covered by people, and her eyelashes swept in her palm. Before she could react, her lips were suddenly covered with soft things. The other side just a shallow kiss, as if before sleep to pacify the kiss, no other meaning. She immediately put down her hand and went on sleeping with her eyes closed. The general was stunned and raised his hand. His white fingertips touched his lips and stared at the girl without blinking. After staring for a few seconds, he suddenly got up and covered with a calm expression and lifted the girl''s chin with one hand. Slightly bent over and could not refuse to kiss. The lips are thin and cool. They are dependent on the girl''s lips and teeth. They toss and turn between the breath. The soft thin lips rub gently on the girl''s lips. The general squints his eyes, then opens his lips, gently and forcefully against each other''s lips. His eyelashes drooped slightly, and his expression was flat and calm, but he was getting deeper and deeper between the kisses. Some girls couldn''t breathe. She opened her eyes and her lips opened slightly to breathe. But it was more powerful to attack the city. The man calmly reached out and unbuttoned her collar. Yu Chu finally woke up and reached out to push him. He was deeply kissed on his lips. The cold fragrance on his body was almost like taking breath. She gasped and her eyes were covered with some broken light. Get drunk and take advantage of it? Isn''t this man always in a daze when he''s drunk? She continued to stretch out her hand to push people, but the other side seemed dissatisfied with her restlessness. Long fingers lifted her chin, thin lips covered her lips, and the tip of her tongue slowly swept over the girl''s lower lip, with a little lust. He finally stopped, Yu Chu''s strength was enough to push him away, panting: "you..." "I''ve figured it out." The man suddenly narrowed his eyes, hooked lips and smile, and his eyes were desolate and desperate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 If you don''t feel pain to the extreme, how can you worry about gain and loss. Afraid that the first step is the abyss, but reluctant to retreat. The girl was stunned for a moment. Two people face each other, her hand is covered in his hand, pressed on the general''s single clothes, feel his heart calm heavy heartbeat, a sound of slightly stuffy. The girl looked at him in silence for a few seconds, and suddenly she grinned. Her other hand slowly took away his hand, leaving only one of her own covering his heart. Nanbi had no strength to resist anything. She was stiff and quiet and allowed her to press her heart. The girl pressed gently. All of a sudden, it seems that there is a buzz in my ears, and I just feel a light press on my heart, which is enough to shatter a person''s whole world. The broken light in the eyes swayed, and finally slightly moistened the long eyelashes. The night he went to the front hall to find the jade pendant, the streamer just cracked and shook in his eyes, but his expression could be calm as usual, and walked to the front hall coldly. Just at the party, then drunk squint eyes, eyes hazy dense, but still can restrain. At this time, it can''t. His eyes are clear and moist. His long eyelashes are shallow, and the general''s eyes are slightly red. He curved the corner of his lips and his beautiful eyes. The broken light flowed more and more clearly, but his voice was gentle and light: "good." Listen to you. He gently covered the girl''s hand, then dropped his eyes and leaned over, gently hugged her for a moment. He wanted to pull the girl''s hand away, but the other side didn''t move. Instead, he pressed down more heavily. The palm of his hand was covered with a warm heart across his single clothes. Suddenly, she looked like she hated iron but not steel, and poked him. "What''s wrong with you?" Nanbi stays. He blinked slightly, slightly wet feather eyelashes cover the eye color, some stare at her. "Do you like me? When did you like me? Why didn''t I see it at all? " The girl took back her hand and glanced at him with itchy teeth. Finally, she rubbed her arms around his waist and thought, "so general, you think I''m angry with you for so many days, and I don''t want you anymore?" The hugged man was stupidly stupefied and pursed his lips. He frowned and asked with low eyes: "what do you mean You tell me, there''s no possibility for me and you. " The girl in her arms looked up at him and corrected, "no, the general said that first." Nanbi stopped slightly, then pursed her white lips and said quietly, "I know. I did a lot of things and said a lot, so I deserve it. " At that time, I didn''t know I would regret it. It''s going to hurt like this. The man in his arms laughed, raised his hand around his neck, raised his head and gently kissed him. In the other party''s daze, the tip of his tongue reached his lips, cleverly entangled, making the calm person breathe unsteadily. Nanyu felt his heart suddenly jump slightly. The pain at the moment when he was just pressed down combined with a little hope rising at this time. He closed his eyes obediently and allowed the other party to roll on his thin lips. He gasped slightly in the interval of kissing and asked vaguely: "you forgive me Is it? " "You didn''t do anything wrong," the girl stopped, her lips pressed, her breath intertwined. She blinked, "that is, when you meet, you want to kill me, and then in order to let me die, you tell me to talk to someone else --" before you finish speaking, the person in front of you opens his lips and kisses her, and the voice says softly, "I know I''m wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "How do you compensate me?" The girl straightened up and said, "although I know you didn''t mean to, you just ignore me and say you want to be with others..." When the words came to his mouth and looked at the general''s look, Yu Chu didn''t have the heart and didn''t dare to say it again. So he jumped over the sentence and continued: "but it was very hurtful. I really wanted to catch you back and lock you up at that time..." She suddenly stopped and realized what she had said carelessly. She quickly changed the topic and said, "general, you are also wrong It''s cold. Can''t you tell me if you regret it? " The general looked at her in silence. The feeling of a complete collapse of the world just now made him feel a little uncomfortable, but now the situation is so good that the man who thought he could not catch death told him that everything was possible. Suddenly covering the sky sweet meaning, let him slightly droop eyes, almost do not want to say anything more, so the years quietly nestle together, no longer separate. White chin on the top of the girl''s hair, South slightly closed her eyes, satisfied and quiet: "I dare not." "What?" "You don''t want me, I want to catch you, but I''m afraid, I think we really can''t..." He suddenly raised his hand and hugged her, his voice was hoarse: "thank you for letting me meet you." To be an ordinary girl, what he has done, even if it is unintentional, is enough to make people heartbroken and far away. If it was not for her, she could understand that he didn''t know how to like, understand and forgive If it wasn''t for her. What about this life. The general opened his eyes and remained silent for a while. Then he bent his lips and said quietly: "since then, there has been no Nanfu." "Well?" The girl looked up. General low eyes, thin lips gently fell on her forehead a kiss, eyes light soft, satisfied hook lips way: "only princess''s Nanbi." Yu Chu looked at him for a few seconds. His face turned red. He pushed the man away, but his hand against his shoulder was held. The general narrowed his eyes and lowered his eyes to smile: "compensation, what does the princess want?" He asked softly. Any kind of compensation is really good. He almost felt that he was in a dream, white fingers on the girl''s shoulder, she was in his arms, small and small. It suddenly occurred to him that when he first met, one night in the room, she rushed at him. At that time, they didn''t avoid it, and let a group of fragrant incense rush over. In fact, the heart slightly throbbed. The general frowned and thought. She seems to have cleaned up the people she doesn''t like. She doesn''t need any more help from him. She''s also doing well in the palace. He frowned, a little uncertain, lowered his eyes, but saw that the girl was interested and pointed his collar: "general, take yourself to compensate." General silence, white fingers raised, holding her wrist, "how to compensate?" Yu Chu pondered. She''s going to be on the wedding night But the ancient women are more reserved. I''m afraid it will damage the image She thought for a while, bent her eyes and said with a smile, "general, what will happen between us in the future, whether it''s getting along or something else You have to listen to me. " Look at her and nod. Together is extravagant, let alone listen to her words. Not only between them, but also other things, as long as she wanted to do, he would listen well. Yu Chu took a look at him, but suddenly he was curious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "You think I''m angry with you because of the dead man But I have a lover myself, so general, is there something wrong with your logic? " She raised her head and looked at him suspiciously. Nanbi lowered her eyes and shook her head. She was a little silent. Then she said plainly: "I don''t mind you, but you can mind me." The girl was stunned and didn''t seem to respond. She blinked for a long time and hugged him tightly. Originally, because he once hurt her, so fall in love again, unexpectedly will be so careful. Do not mind her everything, but because she mind, and regret, pain, at a loss. She sighed and nestled in the man''s arms. After a few seconds, she raised her head again, squinted her eyes and asked with a smile, "but, do you really care?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could it be. Nanbi pursed her lips and slowly looked at her. After a quiet moment, she said, "not to you, but to him." At this time, when he mentioned paying off, he also frowned. The dark displeasure in his beautiful eyes was obvious. Yu chulala''s hair feels smooth and cool, which is very easy to touch. She starts to play with a thread of it. After thinking about it, she still explains: "I didn''t have much contact with him before. At that time, I was naive, lovely, simple and kind I''m too young to be sensible. " South small Leng to listen to her praise of their own a pass, slightly funny to hook up the corners of the lips, but in the heart understand that she is in comfort of themselves. Heart soft, he looked at the girl in the hands of their own hair, slightly nodded: "well." "But I still want to ask, general, what would you do if the dead man wanted you?" "It''s not just her. A dead man can have a wish. Someone wants to leave. " "But there is a bottom line It''s impossible for anyone to take away the grass and trees in the general''s mansion, let alone me? " The girl raised her head and said, "not a plant or a tree?" "If you leave the establishment, it has nothing to do with the general''s office." Nanbi pulls up the quilt, covers her, light way. "So you misled me into thinking she could have you?" The meaning of a girl is unknown. The general held her hand slightly stiff, and then whispered again, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m too good to talk about it. Then she looked at you and thought, "she''s a little shy." Nanbi''s delicate eyebrows are slightly picked. The girl''s tone made him feel better unconsciously, and his tone of plainness was much softer: "I didn''t pay attention to it." Even if the other side has mixed thoughts, but the wish is insurmountable. What else has to do with him. Yu Chu looked up at him and finally let go of this question. He then asked with a smile, "well, you decide to stay with me and when to ask for marriage." "Tomorrow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the ghost face king, who hasn''t even had a romantic affair for 20 years, suddenly wakes up in one night, he will not only be shocked by the imperial court, but also by the whole country of Ling. I''m afraid the emperor is the happiest. The king of ghost face was in power. The emperor did not dare to touch him, but he could not win him over. Now the general asked to marry his daughter, which was a great wedding for the emperor. But the emperor in the heart of the original owner also occupied a certain resentment, she can not let the emperor too happy. Yu Chu tilted his head and thought. ¡¤ in fact, it is not abusive. Tomorrow may be the end of this. The next one is about "brother Bing" [high five] Gao Leng''s serious benchmarking younger brother [I understand you] in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 How can you make the emperor happy and fall to the bottom again soon? To scare him is to vent the dissatisfaction and resentment of the original owner to the father. Yu Chu thinks of the routine of TV plays. She turned her head and took a look at Nanfu. The general is also obediently open his eyes to wait for her to reply. "How about this? After you go to propose marriage, take me out of the palace. I don''t want to be a princess. I want to be an ordinary couple with you and be free. " She blinked. "Take it out of the palace?" The general frowned slightly. The girl bent her eyes and nodded: "it''s pretending to be dead. Let my father think that I am dead and can''t answer your proposal. He will be very afraid to offend you It also makes him feel frightened. Although this fright is not as good as that suffered by the original owner in the deep palace, he can always vent his anger for the original owner. The general did not answer, the girl suddenly rubbed over and hugged him. She raised her head and gave him a kiss. Then she said in a gentle tone, "ah, OK?" Boom. Just thinking of the people, suddenly confused, just feel this kind of intimate address melted the soul, his eyes soft, no reason to nod: "good, listen to you." The girl said with a smile, "I''ll accompany ah Chen after I leave the palace. If you have something to do in the capital city, we are not in a hurry to go to Nanling. I will stay in your backyard and not be seen by people I know. " "No, it will be boring." Nanbi drooped her eyes, took her fingertip, put it on her thin lips and kissed her. Then she lifted her eyes and said, "when you leave the palace, we will go to Nanling. I need to arrange some things. After that..." He stopped, bent up his soul - catching eyes and said slowly, "just be an ordinary couple." "Ah, but you..." Words did not export, but the lips were pasted by the other side, gently rubbed, he lowered his eyes, Enron way: "those are not important, I want to stick to you every day." Yu Chu opened his eyes wide. The general, who is a strategist, is cool and rational. Her impression of him is still deep in the city government. However, this man is holding her and rubbing against her, saying that she wants to stick to her every day She reached out and poked him in the face: "are you Nanfu?" The general''s white cheek was stabbed, slightly narrowed his eyes, but did not resist, calm and peaceful way: "I am." ¡°¡­¡­¡± _ The next morning, Yu chugang just got up and looked at the man behind him with low eyes and clothes. He couldn''t help feeling a little. The general looked so beautiful in his clothes Slender fingers slowly around the waist buckle, his action is casual, eyelashes slightly droop. Is quietly watching, but outside the door in a hurry to servant girl, step sound closer and closer. Nanbi''s fingers were still under the clasp, and the next second he was caught by his sleeve. The girl opened the door of the cupboard and pushed him in, with her index finger on her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of ghost face was crammed into the cupboard and looked at the cabinet door being closed. His eyes suddenly turned into pitch black. He paused for a few seconds, then slowly lowered his head and continued to buckle the plate. His brow was indifferent and lazy, and he didn''t care. As soon as she had buttoned up and put her hands down, the cupboard door suddenly opened again. The girl put the mask into the general''s arms. Seeing that the other side reached for it, she was ready to close the door with a smile. The general took the mask with one hand, but the other against the cupboard door. He leaned over and gently kissed the girl on the cheek. Then he got up to smile and closed the cupboard door by himself. Yu Chu said: She touched her face. As the footsteps approached, the servant girl entered the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Seeing the inner room behind the screen, the princess had already got up and was standing in front of the cabinet. The servant girl quickly saluted and said in a low voice, "princess, Prince Palmer wants to see you." The princess walked away from the cabinet and asked, "what do you want to see me for?" "Today, when BAMO''s emissary came back, the prince asked the emperor to say goodbye to the princess. The emperor agreed. Get up quickly, princess. The prince is waiting for you. " Yu Chu nodded. After washing and dressing up, Prince BAMO was invited in by the servant girl. He showed his white teeth at the sight of the girl: "princess, do you remember the sachet mentioned yesterday?" "Of course." On his way back to the palace yesterday, Yu Chu told the maids about it. She beckoned the maid to take the things and handed it to Prince BAMO: "this is a new one made by embroidering women. Make a model for the prince." This is a new one. It has nothing to do with the princess herself, and the fragrance is not from her. The prince couldn''t help being a little disappointed. If the fragrance of the princess himself, he would stay with him, and occasionally miss it. Looking at the beautiful girl in the palace dress, the prince still felt a great pity and asked again, "what I mentioned last time, the princess can think about it again. Peace making is of great benefit to both countries. As long as the princess nods, I have time to go to your majesty... " Yu Chu was stunned and then shook his head with a smile: "no, your highness. I have a sweetheart." Prince Palmer was stunned. He looked at the girl in surprise and said in a low voice: "is it convenient for the princess to tell who that person is, but it is better than Prince Ben?" Yu Chu frankly smile: "is the South general." All the maids in the room looked up in amazement. Prince Palmer was stunned. Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, he couldn''t help but persuade him: "ghost face king, I really can''t compare with him. No one can do it in this world, but princess, you know he The character is loose and unfathomable, your intention is doomed to be hopeless. It''s better to go to BAMO with my prince... " In the cupboard, the character is loose and unfathomable ghost face Wang is silent, then droops the eyes, calmly remembers a pen. After recording the account in his heart, the general also slightly crooked his lips, feeling extremely happy for the girl''s frankness. She told people to be happy with him. This cognition makes the ghost face generals, even if pushed into the cupboard, also have soft brows and happy. Yu Chu tried to persuade Prince BAMO to leave. She kneaded her temple helplessly and said, "the prince doesn''t have to worry about me. On the way back, pay attention to the news of Xialing kingdom." The prince finally left. Yu Chu thought it was all right. Unexpectedly, after the silence around him, the maid next to him flopped down on her knees and earnestly said, "the princess, think twice, how terrible the ghost faced general is, how can he easily get emotional. If the princess is happy with him, I''m afraid there will be no result..." Yu Chu moved slightly, helped her up in person, sighed and smile: "general, how can you say so..." "Princess, yes." The maid replied earnestly, lowering her voice, "the marriage of the general Your majesty dare not interfere. The general''s power is inclined to the government and the public. He is in a high position, and his character is really loose and deep. He has never had a woman since he was 20 years old How can such a person be emotional? " Yu Chu had to sigh: "let me think about it." The maid looked at her anxiously and then bowed. Yu Chu picks eyebrows and goes back to the inner room to open the cabinet door, smiling at the people inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Nanbi didn''t come out, so she stood quietly in the cabinet with a mask and looked at her. "You hear me? The general''s city hall is very deep. How terrible, how emotional Said the general South she light stare at her for a few seconds, just hook thin lip, hang Mou way: "emotional, also won''t change." Then he went out of the cupboard and put his mask on half of his face. His hair drooped slightly and said in a soft voice, "I''m leaving. Wait for me to propose. " The girl bent her eyes and said, "good." ¡­¡­ The next day, the ghost face King proposed to the emperor five Princess news, shocked the government and the whole country. The ghost face King guarded the southern part of lingguo. He was safe in Nanling city for so many years. Especially, the general himself was not close to the female sex, and there was no rumors of peach blossom. Now I have just returned to Beijing and asked to marry the princess The emperor was overjoyed. He tried every means to win over the ghost face king, but this time it was effortless. As long as you get married with Nanyi, you can have something to do with it. The emperor quickly agreed. These days, the streets are full of chatter, all in shock, the five princesses are how beautiful and charming They are willing to fall in love with such people as the general. For 20 years, they have not paid lip service to women, but now they have proposed marriage directly to the Emperor The princess''s maid was even more shocked when she heard of it. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at her Princess for a long time and admired her. The general is deep, but he is dumped by the princess. It can be seen that his princess is more powerful than the general The maid was convinced and hastened to prepare for the wedding of the princess, never to say how the ghost face king was. The princess always has a way. The prince of BAMO, who was on his way back home, had heard of such a great event that shocked the whole country because he had paid special attention to the news of the kingdom of mausoleum. He took the sachet, a little disappointed, looked up at the sun, "worthy of my love of the woman." Even the ghost face king can be fascinated. Losing to the ghost face king, but not losing. The prince sighed and said, "keep going." However, the jubilant atmosphere brought about by this great event stopped abruptly a month later. The fifth princess is delicate and sick for a long time. She has been sick for a long time. Now I heard that the ghost face king wanted to marry her. She was even more frightened Soon the illness got worse. On the day of the princess''s departure, the emperor ordered the adoption of Queen level national mourning, one of which was to express his love and sorrow for his daughter, and also to appease the ghost face king. After hearing about this, the six princesses, who had been forbidden for a long time, begged the emperor to marry him. Anyway, the fifth princess is not here. If the ghost face king just wants a princess, she is also a princess! To be a general''s wife, that honor is no less than a queen! Besides, the ghost face general is young. Although he seems ugly, his chin line is beautiful. As long as he wears the mask, he doesn''t feel ugly at all, but only looks good. The sixth princess wanted to marry, but the emperor was very angry and drove her out. The former daughter had just left, but the sixth Princess couldn''t wait to rob her husband. The emperor was still immersed in the grief of losing his daughter. He could not bear the request of the sixth princess. He had never paid attention to his fifth daughter before, but later, he also had some sincere love for this daughter. On the day of the national funeral, the General attended in person. Standing in front of the coffin, in full view of the public, he paused slightly, then reached out, took off his mask on his face, and leaned over to kiss the coffin cover. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 The whole hall is majestic and solemn, and coffins are placed on the innermost steps. All the civil and military officials were dressed in mourning clothes. They only saw the back of the ghost faced general. They took off their masks and leaned over to kiss the coffin But you can''t see his face. The kiss moved people unconsciously. It is said that the general is unfathomable, but such a cold hearted person takes off her mask and kisses her coffin gently after the princess leaves. The world only knows that generals are cold and hard. Never see tenderness. After a gentle kiss, Nanbi straightened up, but did not wear a mask, but turned around lightly. All of them opened their eyes all at once. It is a perfect face, eyes slightly narrow, lazy, but attractive. The brow bone is cold, the lip color is a bit thin, the posture of heaven and man. The six princesses below were stunned and looked at the general''s face in disbelief. The women were so surprised that handkerchiefs covered their lips. All the officials of the imperial court were stunned and lost their words. In the silence of all living beings, the general slowly descended the steps step by step, passed the burning palace lamps and candles on both sides, and walked out of the hall alone, no longer looking back. The sixth princess looked at his back, until he could not see, then turned back and looked at the coffin. She despises the fifth elder sister. Unexpectedly, she is adored by such a character _ The next day. Rumors about the ghost faced general flew all over the capital. It is said that the ladies who witnessed his face were shocked by nature and thought about it day and night. People are curious about the ghost face general''s real appearance, but the general left the capital the next day. In the carriage to Nanling, the girl nestled in the general''s arms and read with him. "Did you mean it? You know there''s nothing in the coffin. It''s so precious. " The girl raised her head, glanced over the man''s white chin and looked into his eyes. "Well." Nanbi nodded, turned a page of the book, light way, "although you are OK, but the world thinks that is you. So I treasure it so that people can understand that Princess Xinyue of Nankai This life will not change. " The girl was silent for a moment. She raised her head to kiss his chin, and then suddenly she said, "but I don''t know who said that I was promoted by you. I was frightened and my condition was aggravated. I passed away! Don''t other people think that the princess doesn''t love the general "No problem." Nanbi is indifferent. Yu Chu Zheng Leng raises Mou, "where is good?" General languid smile, eyes light but slightly soft down, light voice way: "I do miss things. In the stories of the world, let''s just say that the princess doesn''t love the general. " In this way, you can remind yourself of what you have done and missed every time you hear it. The girl was stunned for a few seconds, and then she was serious and said, "how many times have you said it? I don''t blame you. " Nanbi smiles and nods, "OK, I know." And how lucky it is to be understood. Fortunately, I met this man. ¡­¡­ After dealing with Nanling, the general announced to the world that he would return to military power and live in seclusion. The news shocked the whole country again. People have guessed that this is also because the princess died, the general was infatuated, and even power was not wanted. He was regarded as a cold and merciless ghost face general. He had such deep feelings for the princess. People sigh one after another. A few months later. A small mountain village far away from the capital. Spring flowers are blooming, and the grass is dotted with beautiful flowers. Children chase and run and play with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "The bride is out --" the children are suddenly happy, clapping their hands and running over. The girls are holding the beautiful wreath, and the boys begin to pour their petals into the sky. Several women came out with a girl in their arms. The girl wears red gauze and grows lotus step by step. Cover the cheek with the cap, hold by the women, walk carefully. Under the tree by the stone table, a person stood up. Red on the general''s body, set off the charming eyes, more and more cool and beautiful. Three thousand crows'' hair was twined with red silk thread. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and he took a step forward. His eyes were slightly soft. He held the girl and said in a low voice, "it''s good-looking." The girl in red wedding dress slapped him impolitely, "you didn''t lift the cover, what do you look like?" The general''s eyes slightly squint, "not lift also good-looking." The women in the back looked at them with envy. The villagers in the village grinned, and the older women looked more kindly. A month ago, Yu Chu and the general came to this small mountain village. Because the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and there is no news of the capital. Therefore, although people are surprised by the appearance of the couple, they did not expect that this is the five princesses and the legendary general. In the days when we lived here, we also had some understanding of Bi people. One is hospitable and the other is indifferent. Also only occasionally has the child to ask the question, the South will light answer one or two. The boys, especially those who like the art of war, often look for opportunities and try to ask him questions. One sentence or two, people can hear and be fascinated. However, the girl in the couple is very hospitable. In a month, she has been familiar with the village. So she said that she wanted to hold a local wedding here, and the villagers all agreed happily. Like a festival, the children clapped their hands excitedly. The new couple completed the ceremony under the guidance of the villagers. Then they joked for a while, and then all the talents dispersed. The next time is reserved for the couple. The groom needs to lift the veil on the bride. In the evening, the villagers will gather again to hold a wedding banquet. Nanbi helped people into the room, slowly opened her cover, looking at the beautiful face under the red silk. He shallow hook the lower lip, then lazy squint, reach for the girl''s waist, put her down, thin lips will kiss down. A little hand is between the lips. Nanbi blinked. "Wedding night! It''s night! It''s still the day. They all said that it''s their custom to lift the lid during the day, and the round house is at night... " "No problem." The general took her hand and bent over to kiss. Yu Chu quickly reached out another hand to block him: "ah, the villagers will come to have a banquet in the evening." "It''s still very early." The general just lazy way, slightly pick under the eyebrow, reach out to pull her other hand, together hand in her head, finally bow to kiss. Thin lips rubbed against her lips, and then cherished a little bit of in-depth rolling, the girl some panting, tongue tip entangled, lust blurred dense. The clothes on his body were untied by slender fingers and slid down the girl''s body. The general''s white fingertips touched the smooth skin and went up along his waist and limbs. The beautiful feeling made his calm brain slightly disordered. "I was wrong again." He said suddenly calmly. "What?" Asked the girl, panting. Nanbi slowly raised her eyes and looked at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 The 22nd bit face the flag and you both love ¡¤ Yu Chu returned to the main god space for a rest before the system sent it again. Consciousness gradually sober up, she opened her eyes, felt her brain shell a burst of pain, aggrieved and sad mood drowned her whole person, choked speechless. Yu Chu frowned, suppressed the mood in his body, adjusted his breath, and then raised his head. In front of you is a luxurious interior decoration. This is a big villa. The servants are standing downstairs, their heads are down and they dare not speak. In front of them, there is a noble couple and a crying girl standing beside them. This time it was transmitted directly to the plot. She hasn''t had time to receive the information. Yu Chu frowned. However, after so many aspects, even now receiving is not difficult. Yu Chu lowered his eyelashes and did not speak. He quietly let the system transmit the plot. The original name of the owner was Murong Chu. She is the only daughter of a rich merchant''s family. She is also a beautiful and beautiful girl with white and rich beauty. The original master was held in the palm of his hand since he was young. His personality is also charming and willful, and his thought is simple as a piece of white paper. But when she was 20, she was diagnosed with severe cardiomyopathy and needed a heart transplant. The next thing is a dog blood drama. The right heart has not been found until a girl named LAN wanwan finds Murong family and tells them that her heart is suitable. Her heart is really suitable, but the Murong couple will not ask another girl to commit suicide for the sake of her daughter''s recovery. Therefore, the couple do not take this matter into consideration and actively look for other methods. But LAN wanwan tells the Murong couple that they are seriously ill and will soon die. They will sign an organ donation certificate and donate their hearts to their original owners after death. Things are unusual from here. Generally speaking, people who decide to donate their organs will not take the initiative to find the donors. Most people don''t even know who their organs will go to. However, LAN wanwan came to him and said that his life was not long. He didn''t ask for return. He just wanted to save people and leave him a little value. Murong and his wife were very moved, but did not immediately agree, instead decided to help her manage the disease. But LAN WAN refused in a panic. After being rejected, Murong and his wife finally agreed to donate and wanted to repay LAN wanwan, so they took her home to take care of her as their daughter. But in fact, LAN wanwan is not ill at all and will not die. It is also impossible for him to donate his heart. She was reborn. When Yu Chu received the story, he couldn''t help but lift his hand and wrung his eyebrows slightly. A couple in front of her looked at her, frowned more tightly, and did not have a good airway: "ChuChu, you are really more and more ignorant, you push late and late to go downstairs originally is you are wrong, do not mind late or late, do you not apologize?" Yu Chu took a puff at the corner of his mouth and turned his head to take a look at blue evening. Blue evening night also lowered his head and sobbed. When dealing with the poor white lotus flower, how can you reason with her? Anyway, it is reasonable when people cry, but it is not clear to reason with her. Therefore, Yu Chu didn''t intend to explain, but brewing the next mood, ready to fight for a tooth. She raised her head and said with a look of stubbornness and grievance, "I said it wasn''t me who pushed it, it was her own carelessness Isn''t that what she told you? Why don''t you believe it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Just now, lanwanwan intentionally falls down the stairs. Murong and his wife come to ask her what''s wrong with her. Lanwanwan cries and shakes her head, saying it''s nothing to do with it. As a result, the Murong couple naturally misunderstand that their daughter is arrogant and bullying, and LAN wanwan is sensible. So I grabbed her to apologize to LAN wanwan. But now, as soon as their daughter shows an aggrieved look, the Murong couple finally begin to suspect that they have made a mistake. Although her daughter is pretty and simple, how can she push people down the stairs without any consideration. She is usually proud of her character and will not easily expose her grievances. It''s only possible that he was really wronged. Blame them, too. It''s nothing to say just now. Maybe it''s to explain the situation. Only when they see LAN wanwan cry and think of their daughter''s usual domineering, they subconsciously think that their daughter bullied LAN wanwan. Seeing the grievance on her daughter''s face, Mrs. Murong already felt that she had made a mistake. She felt guilty and uncomfortable in her heart. She quickly went forward and hugged her, "ChuChu, OK. If your parents misunderstand me, you can say that you are good. How can parents know that they have just kept a straight face and did not speak?" Murong mountain also some unnatural, hastily coax daughter way, "parents give you apology, don''t cry." On the other side of the blue night, his eyes flashed, wiped his pretended tears, and secretly gritted his teeth. It seems that it is not easy for her to win the favor of Murong family and completely destroy Murong Chu. But she was confident. Thinking of this, LAN evening quickly showed a little smile, timid way: "I am not good, just hurt just know to cry, did not help sister Chu explain in time." Mrs. Murong said in good faith, "I don''t blame you. As soon as we arrived, you said that it''s nothing to do with it. It''s because we misunderstood the meaning that we wronged ChuChu." LAN Wan Wan reluctantly smiles. She just said that it was not about Murong Chu. It was not an explanation, but it was really a misunderstanding by pretending to be pathetic. But at this time, she was not good to say anything, just reluctantly smile, and stood quietly. Murong and his wife repeatedly apologized around their daughter. Yu Chu finally turned his lips and said coldly: "what misunderstanding is not misunderstood? I think in your heart, I am the kind of bad person, or you can come here and misunderstand?" Mrs. Murong was said by her heart a pain, more and more guilty, "it''s mother is not good, don''t be angry, mother really misunderstood, how is the baby bad?" Murong and his wife are really doting on the original owner. Yu Chu recalled the original owner jiaoman''s manner. In order to make the Murong couple more impressed by the misunderstanding, she didn''t rush to forgive her. Instead, she stamped her feet, turned around angrily and ran upstairs. Murong and his wife showed their love and helplessness in their eyes. They turned their heads and told LAN wanwan two sentences at random. They told the servants to show her the wound and left each other. LAN wanwan smiles kindly to his servant, but he grits his teeth fiercely in his heart. This is not going to work. College life began immediately. She and Murong Chu were in the same school. She thought that this incident could make the Murong couple misunderstand Murong Chu, and take the opportunity to be loved by Murong and his wife But it was destroyed by Murong Chu. Murong Chu has always been stupid. This time, he was so lucky that he escaped his own calculation However, there are still many times waiting for her. The blue evening has a hook. ¡­¡­ After Yu Chu returned to his room, he finally became quiet and accepted the rest of the plot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 After applying the medicine, he went upstairs and went back to the room prepared by Murong''s family. She lay slowly on the bed, closing her eyes. She was born again. In her previous life, she was a child of the orphanage and grew up in the care of the welfare home. However, LAN wanwan admitted that she was not simply kind-hearted, but used to frame people. In her previous life, she went astray, took drugs, and was finally arrested by the police and held in a special prison. In that prison, she saw a man. She''s never seen anyone like that. At that time, she was shabby, haggard because of drug addiction, pale as a ghost. Drug addiction often brings strange and abnormal desires. She sleeps with different men, and her body is broken and messy like mud in a foul ditch. But the man Blue evening now recalled, still showing yearning and yearning look. The mud in the ditch is pure sunshine. The military uniform is straight and straight, with long legs wrapped in military trousers. It has a kind of cold and hard aesthetic feeling like a benchmark. The waist is tied with a military uniform belt, which brings out a slender and cool body shape. His military uniform does not have style buttons, but the standard button under the neck button, but sexy and do not know. The straight brim of the military cap covered half of the man''s eyebrows. His eyebrow bone was long and his head was turned over the document, showing a sense of righteousness that was not to be violated. Wearing this uniform, it symbolizes justice, determination, self-discipline, preciseness and firmness. And this guy is standing there, like a benchmark, covering everything. To her, of course, it was as dazzling as the sun. In the previous life, after LAN wanwan was released from prison, he used all his mental means to finally know his identity. Chu Bai, the only son of the military and political Chu family. He also has a fiancee. Miss Murong family, Murong Chu. Chu Bai had never been in the mood to deal with his fiancee. He had always been in a military center, separated from each other and had never met. Blue night night heart hope, but looking at the dirty themselves, and dare not go near. He can''t even look up to the simple and clean rich lady. How can he like his dirty self? LAN wanwan had already given up. But rebirth gave her everything possible. She went back to her clean, beautiful age. Knowing that Murong Chu suffered from cardiomyopathy, he immediately tried to get close to Murong''s family to get close to Chu Bai. She wants to get the love of Murong and his wife, stand firm in the Murong family, and pursue Chu Bai well LAN wanwan thinks about his plan and smiles. Everything in the future is beautiful. At this time, in another room, Yu Chu, who has received all the plot, is holding his chin and thinking. Why did the owner have a fiance? According to her previous experience in doing tasks, 80% of them are scum men who need revenge. She asked the system, "did the blue night hook up with that man, and did you succeed?" The system answers: "I don''t know, host. The plot has not reached that stage. What you have to do now is to keep the things of the original owner, and don''t be taken away." Yu Chu nodded. Murong family is sure to keep, but what about the original owner''s engagement? Don''t say whether the other side is a slag man, even if not, but the original owner has never seen that person, and he has a God again I can''t ask for this engagement. After thinking about it, she got up from the bed, went to the Murong couple''s door, and knocked on the door. Seeing her come over, the couple were very happy and apologized. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Coax for a long time, the little ancestor just cold face, Jiao man willful way: "I don''t care, if you really want to apologize, you promise me to return baby kiss! Somehow, we don''t know each other. Why should we get married Murong and his wife looked at each other. Chu Bai, who had met before he was three years old, had never seen him again since he moved. But because of the frequent contact with the Chu family, they also knew that the child had always been extremely excellent. But no matter how good they are, parents are still worried. Because they heard that the child was self-discipline and decisive, and his personality was relatively cold and excellent, Murong and his wife were afraid that he would not let and coax their daughter. My daughter is spoiled by her own family. I don''t know if she can stand the cold shoulder. Therefore, the Murong couple also have the idea of withdrawing their engagement over the past few years, but they haven''t mentioned it yet. No matter how good the child is, the two must get along well. Seeing her daughter''s unwillingness, Mrs. Murong first tried to find out: "it''s said that achu has something coming to the city recently. Otherwise, I''ll find a chance. Can you meet me? If we don''t see each other, it''s not good for parents to propose to give up marriage directly. " Yu Chu thought about it and nodded his head. See you for sure. If it''s a fragment, you don''t have to worry about quitting the marriage. So, after a few days, Murong and his wife told her that Chu Bai promised to meet her. The couple also pulled her to dress up. Although the marriage may have been abandoned, Chu Bai was so excellent that the Murong couple didn''t want their daughter to have a bad impression there. So they repeatedly explained many things about Yu Chu. They wanted ladies and quiet From their endless narration, Yu Chu probably understood that the other side was a very cold and self disciplined person. Very young, very good. She went to a tea house according to the address she had agreed, went in and ordered a cup of milk tea and waited. Chu Bai. It''s not really a fragment. She waited in silence until the appointed time, but the mobile phone in her bag rang. Yu Chu bowed his head and saw that it was a strange number. He hesitated for a moment and took it to his ear to answer: "hello?" "Miss Murong," there came a light voice, young and steady, with a light and pleasant voice. Yu Chu Leng next, just way: "I am." "Hello, I''m Chu Bai." "I have a mission to pass through Lincheng. I''m sorry I don''t have free time. If you like, can you come to see me in the military vehicle now?" The girl at that end was stunned and said, "OK." Straight under the brim of the hat, Chu white eyebrows slightly dun. He opened the secret documents in his hand, paused for two or three seconds, and heard another question over there: "where are you?" With his long fingers closed, his neckline fitted neatly to his neck. Chu Bai looked out of the window and said, "when you go out, turn left and you can see a car." The other side quickly responded. Hung up the phone, the soldiers in the front row looked back with a smile: "Chu Ge really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. I''m sure the girls in this family will not be happy. How can they marry a wife?" Chu Bai looked up at him with his cold eyes, and the soldier saluted him without saying a word. Yu Chu came out of the teahouse and saw a beautiful military vehicle. It looked majestic and tall. It looked dazzling when it was parked on the side of the road. Somehow, it brought a sense of security. People who passed by would unconsciously look at it. It also gives people a sense of respect to be close to this noble and upright military vehicle. Yu Chu walked over and knocked on the window. Then he reached out to open the door and saw the people inside. Very young. Very good-looking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Chu Bai politely motioned for a seat. Yu Chu was sitting in the back seat with her skirt. She saw a soldier in the driver''s seat in front of her. She was smiling at her from the rearview mirror and winking at her with a smile. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the people next to him. Young and good-looking little brother, dressed in military uniform, button up to the collar, only a small section of white neck, upward is a beautiful line of chin, beautiful thin lips, a pair of cold night star like eyes. With his long fingers on his knees and his military cap, he still feels inviolable dignity and integrity, although he is young and good-looking. Like a slender pole. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and handed over the things in his hand Milk tea specially ordered for you. " Chu Bai looked at it, politely said thank you, then reached for it, but it was not opened. Yu Chu didn''t care. He didn''t like drinking milk tea in a military car. "Sorry, I only have ten minutes, so please come in the car." He explained the sentence lightly, the cool eyes looked at the girl in front of him. "I know. You have a lot of work to do." Yu Chu drank his own milk tea carelessly. Chu Bai frowned slightly: "I will be the same in the future. The army is very busy and will not have time to take care of the family." Is this a euphemism for wanting to quit? But Yu Chu didn''t care what he meant and nodded at will. She looked at the soldiers in front of her. This little brother is so straight. Let the girls come to the car. There are still people watching the divorce. Ah, EQ is low. The girl shook her head, suddenly opened the door, threw the empty milk tea cup in her hand into the garbage can on the opposite side, clapped her hands and closed the door again. This beautiful hand, let the front row of the soldiers can not help but slightly surprised, did not resist blowing a whistle. Chu Bai glanced at him lightly. The soldier saluted again and was quiet. Chu Bai took back his sight, and before he opened his mouth, the girl in front of him suddenly spread out her hand to him. The little brother frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Milk tea, if you don''t drink it, you''d better give it to me. Don''t waste it." Yu Chu smiles. Chu Bai Weidun handed over the milk tea in his hand. The girl reached for it. Her fingertip caught his finger, and Chu Bai took it back. Her other hand was on the back of her hand, covering the place just touched slightly. He frowned and said nothing. As a child, he had never been in contact with girls in the army. He did not expect that the skin he touched would be so soft. However, just a little distracted, he once again pulled his mind back to the problem he was facing. "Marriage should at least be familiar with each other." Chu Bai''s voice was slow and the meaning of Chu Bai was obvious. Yu Chu looked at him, nodded with a smile, and then looked down at his mobile phone, "ah, it has been ten minutes. Is achu going to leave The young officer was stunned. My name, suddenly and intimately from a girl''s mouth, feel very uncomfortable. He frowned, just want to say something, but the girl has naturally opened the door, ready to get off. She dropped one foot and turned back. See that person frown, the girl suddenly smile, "I agree very much, unfamiliar can''t marry." Then, in the eyes of the front row soldiers'' astonishment and admiration, the girl suddenly moved forward and kissed the man''s white face. Chu Bai had already responded very quickly and reached out his hand, but he was so caught off guard that he only had time to push it on her shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Chu Bai leaned back against the window of the car, and the girl in front of him was lying in front of him with a bent smile: "so we should be more familiar with it." After that, she stepped back out of the car, closed the door, waved at the window and turned away. The soldier peeked at the officer''s face. Although the officer is young, he is usually in the army. He is not close to strangers. He is very sober. The above leaders have seriously said that chief Chu Bai''s presence in the camp is a benchmark for everyone to follow. He is young, promising and steady. But now, the young and steady officer has just been forced to kiss him. His upright sitting posture has just been knocked down against the window. He looks a little pathetic. The soldiers dare not speak. After a while, Chu Bai slowly sat upright and patted his military cap with his low eyes. After a long silence, he said, "go, go back." "Yes." The soldier agreed quickly. The people in the back seat didn''t talk. Slender fingers unconsciously dial the corner of the document, Chu Bai slightly distracted. Fiancee, is that the person. Just rushed to kiss that, let him be caught off guard, but not disgusted. Now think of the girl''s breath, the man slowly red earlobe. The young officer blinked his eyes slowly, his face looked pale, and his fingers knocked on the documents. He suddenly thought that such a wife might be OK. He has no time and mood to find someone to fall in love with In fact It''s very convenient, too. The other party looks lively and lively, so you can listen to her more at ordinary times, so as not to be very boring. In his mind, a lot of benefits came out of his mind. Finally, he stretched his delicate eyebrows. The young officer turned over a page of documents and covered his cold eyes with long eyelashes. ¡­¡­ After meeting Chu Bai, Yu Chu went home to see the blue evening, and he had some fun. This woman is looking at the fragments of God Blue evening evening saw her back, showed a friendly smile, asked: "ChuChu where to play?" "To see my fiance." Yu Chu threw his expensive bag on the sofa at will, and said carelessly. LAN wanwan was stunned for a moment, his face was not good-looking, but he still showed a smile, "is that young master of Chu family? How are you? " Yu Chu held his chin, thought for a while, and bent his eyes deliberately. "It''s really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a good-looking little brother. It''s so handsome to wear military uniform!" LAN wanwan laughed again. "I heard that Master Chu was excellent since he was a child, and he was self disciplined and self disciplined..." "Yes," Yu Chu said, raising his eyebrows and smiling, "so I kiss him secretly, and his ears are red." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue night almost did not stretch the smile on his face. Stealing? Chu Bai? That person is like sunshine in her heart. Her quality is beautiful and can''t be defiled. What kind of thing is Murong Chu? She is a pretty and rude lady How could she kiss Chu Bai? ¡°¡­¡­ Are you there? " She tried to hide the anger in her voice. "Well," said the girl in front of her with her eyes bent and her eyebrows raised. "His face is so red. It seems that he is in the army, and he has not touched girls very much." The blue evening night fiercely gnaws a tooth, stiff smile way: "ChuChu, how do you suddenly have such a good impression to him?" Yu Chu glanced at her: "such an excellent person, how good to be a husband, I certainly have a good impression." "But he''s in the army, and he''s usually very busy..." Blue evening and late soft voice induction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 "Busy? But he took the time to see me The girl raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "you think the military sister-in-law is so good to be. Of course, I understand him. A soldier is a country and a family is his support." As she spoke, she looked at LAN wanwan''s face. LAN WAN was born again. Naturally, she would not expose her mood easily. Even if her heart was furious, she just gave a gentle smile, "I didn''t expect to think so clearly So you''ve made up your mind to marry him? Don''t you think about it? " "What are you thinking about? I''m in love with brother Bing." The girl raised her chin. Although she was a pretty girl, she still had some indescribable noble spirit because she was raised in a powerful family since she was a child, which made LAN wanwan extremely jealous. She forced a smile. Originally, she only intended to make Murong and his wife have a good impression on them, climb up to Murong family and get close to Chu Bai, but she didn''t plan to do anything to Murong Chu. But Murong Chu actually fell in love with Chu Bai and dared to touch him A man like Chu Bai would not like a frivolous woman. Murong Chu may have left a bad impression on him. I feel sorry for this woman, and I want to marry Chu Bai It''s a dream. If Murong Chu is obedient, she can''t let go of Chu Bai. Previous life experience and rebirth of the mind, blue night night heart already black. Anyone who stands in her way and makes her uncomfortable should die. Her heart is saturated with poison, but the smile on her face is more and more kind and gentle. She looks at Yu Chu timidly. It''s a good thing to donate an organ, because she''s not dead yet, and she has to wait until she''s "seriously ill" before transplanting. But if in her "serious" before, Murong Chu''s cardiomyopathy is more serious, can''t hold on? The morality of this world does not allow, while the donor is alive, to remove the donor''s organ - that is, not to kill. So I''ll be fine. As long as Murong Chu dies early ¡­¡­ Soon it will be the opening season of the University. The original owner and LAN WAN are at a university. This is one of the top universities in China. Although the original owner is charming, the results have been very good. It''s no surprise that we have been admitted to the top universities. But the blue night of the previous life, after the college entrance examination results are very poor, after did not study. In this life, she returned to high school. She knew that Murong Chu''s school in her previous life had applied to the same school. Knowing the topic, she naturally passed the college entrance examination, and Murong Chu went to the same university. The Murong couple thought that her time was running out, not to mention donating a heart to their daughter after death, so they specially said hello to the school and arranged for them to live together. Yu Chu sighed in his heart. The couple''s IQ dropped as soon as their daughter was involved. The heart of lanwanwan is really suitable for the original owner. The Murong couple only recognized this point, and they really regarded lanwanwan as a life-saving straw. She didn''t pay attention to the blue evening. She went to the dormitory with her bag on her back, and instructed the employees to help her with her luggage. The most important thing for freshmen is military training. Speaking of military training, Yu Chu couldn''t help but think of his brother. However, as Chu Bai, it is impossible to come to the University as a teaching officer. During the military training period, the good wish of molesting his fiance and brother-in-law can only be ruined. She walked into the dormitory and saw two other girls, nodding and smiling at them in a friendly way. The girl''s noble spirit had already blinded them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Her skin was white, her face was white, there was no blemish, and she was carrying a bag which was very valuable at a glance. Her clothes could not be seen from the brand, but obviously it would not be cheap. From this point of view, she was the eldest lady of a rich family. The two girls just smile at her shyly and don''t dare to talk to her. On the contrary, it''s the simple blue night behind, so that they can look at it more kindly. Sure enough, LAN WAN evening came in and spoke to them friendly and sent them some sweets. The three girls soon got familiar with each other, chatting and laughing. When Yu Chu opened his luggage and prepared to make his bed, LAN wanwan suddenly stood up and said, "ChuChu, you don''t usually do this at home. Why don''t I help you?" She wanted to corrupt Murong Chu''s image in front of her roommate as "worthless and arrogant". Yu Chu looked at her and said, "OK." Blue evening evening knew that she would not refuse, and a hint of success flashed in her eyes, and she quickly stepped forward. The two girls next to me are not natural. Yu Chu took something out of his bag next to him and put it on the table. He bent his eyes and laughed naively and lovingly: "get to know it. I may have to trouble you a lot in the future. My heart is a little bad, and my cardiomyopathy is OK. Although I have recovered well, many places are not convenient, which may trouble you." I''m not in good health. The two girls had heard of the disease, which was not easy to cure, so their eyes could not help sympathizing. In addition to this lady''s general character, she was so cheerful and polite that the two girls could not help but feel a little closer to each other, so they quickly laughed at her. "This is for you." Yu Chu pushed the things in his hand, and his face was full of smile. "Wow The girls were surprised to see those expensive skin care products, but they were itchy and afraid to take them. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t say that many things will trouble you in the future. My parents didn''t let me live in the dormitory and worried about me, but I still want to meet new friends. Don''t you want to make friends with me?" Girls quickly shake their heads, this just took the thing, in the heart of this young lady''s impression rubbed up. Just mentioned the tone of parents, like a child, I feel very simple. And he''s very generous. The girls fell in love with her. Three people chatting, they found that the eldest lady did not say anything flashy rich, always easy to answer their topic, chatting very happy. I''m going to bite my teeth when I make my bed alone. The two roommates were easily bribed by Murong Chu''s little favor, which was not good for him at the beginning. She looked back at Yu Chu. Murong Chu has always had no brain, so he should not have intended to draw him in It''s just a coincidence. ¡­¡­ In half a day, Yu Chu and the other two girls in the dormitory have successfully become a group of girlfriends. LAN wanwan wants to maintain her quiet and gentle image. Most of the time she laughs but doesn''t speak. Naturally, she is not as cute as the lively young lady. What''s more, the eldest lady has no airs at all. She is considerate and polite. Her roommates are crazy about her. Blue evening night looking at the front of the three people laughing and talking back, the more frown deeper. "Yes, but you are not in good health. You are not allowed to participate in military training." "No strenuous exercise, but I can stand with you for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Two roommates listened to her saying, they all nodded happily, "let''s go back in a moment, wash and dry the military training clothes, then we can prepare for the military training early after the talent training. I heard it''s very frightening." "Yes, yes, standing in military posture will be exhausted, and squat, frog leaping, running Ah, I wish I could have some kind of disease. I don''t have to... " Before she finished speaking, the little girl suddenly remembered that there was a real sick person beside her. It''s nothing to say casually, but for people who are really sick, how can health be important with just one military training. My sister suddenly felt guilty. Yu Chu patted her on the shoulder with a smile and teased, "yes, I envy you!" The atmosphere of her joke was not so embarrassing. The two girls laughed heartily. For the first time, they thought that the big girls on TV were deceptive. The realistic Bai Fumei was clearly polite and cultured Three people happily go to dinner, and then go back to the dormitory, blue evening has been just following behind. When washing clothes, Yu Chu learns from the original owner''s clumsy appearance in order not to let blue evening see the clue. Both roommates laugh. "You haven''t washed your clothes at home, have you?" "Nothing. You can learn." The girl did not care, rolled up her sleeves, and continued to soak her thin snowy fingers in the foam. After washing the clothes to dry, everyone looked at each other and laughed. Even when LAN WAN was alone with two girls, she couldn''t find a chance to stir up trouble. The conversation between them was: "how can she be so good?" "That''s to say, I''m optimistic when I get sick, and I''m not coquettish. I''m so nice to people..." "Oh, and she''s so cute. I tried to pinch her face several times. It''s so cute to laugh..." Two people get together to laugh. LAN WAN evening listens rigidly, bites his teeth, and suddenly laughs in a low voice: "ChuChu has a good character outside. Only at home, can she have a little temper with her parents. On her last birthday, her father didn''t buy her a car, so she got angry." She wants to mislead two girls, let them think Murong Chu''s good is disguised. The girls were really surprised: "yes, later, do you know Chu family?" "Well, I have something to do with her, and now I live in her house." LAN wanwan smiles and nods. The two girls looked at her in surprise. LAN wanwan then bowed his head and said, "everything is fine, but sometimes she will be more delicate. After all, she didn''t do any work. I made the bed last time." When she said this, the roommates remembered that it was indeed the blue evening that helped to make the bed last time. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. But the good impression will not be wiped out by a few words, so when Yu Chu came back, the two people still said hello with a smile. LAN wanwan also smiles. Yu Chu glanced at her, but he knew that she must have said something. LAN Wan Wan looks up and smiles at her. Yu Chu also raised his eyebrows and returned with a smile. After laughing, the two turned their heads and disdained each other. A day later, the freshmen officially ushered in military training. In the dormitory, the sky was turned over early in the morning. "My God, how could this hair be put into a hat..." "Is it funny to get dressed in five minutes?" "Where is my belt? Who has seen my belt?" "Come on, your sleeve hasn''t been buttoned up yet..." "Sunscreen, sunscreen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Yu Chu, who had already packed up his sunscreen, handed over his sunscreen. "This is very useful. If you can''t find it, don''t look for it. Please spread it quickly." "Oh, thank you." The girl took it gratefully, and then returned it. "If there is no sunscreen, you will die in the sun after one day''s sun exposure. After military training, you should have a black circle." "Not really." finally picked up as like as two peas in the playground, and hurried out of the door, and gathered together in a uniform camouflage suit, and found a few square feet of the square, and saw their instructors. The instructor is very tall, very young, looks very good-looking, people wearing military uniform always have a kind of upright temperament, the girls have been unable to resist whispering. "Hello, everyone. I am your instructor. He Mingfeng will take you for two weeks of military training. I hope you will abide by the discipline, obey the command, seriously treat and complete the military training. Of course, if you have any problems, you should report them in time. Do you understand? " "Yes." The freshmen answered. The instructor looked at them and suddenly frowned: "didn''t you wake up? Where is the momentum? " The freshmen hastened to swallow the mountain river: "yes!" Yu Chu then pulled a voice, regretfully thought, if only her family''s military brother came to take it. It must be less than this instructor. Line up the square array, the instructors let the freshmen stand in the military posture, and keep saying "body forward, front feet on the ground", "chest and abdomen, shoulder back" The students were dressed in camouflage clothes, wrapped up all over, and standing in the sun, miserable. Yu Chu stood in the line and was soon discovered by the instructor in charge of them. The girl''s stance is very standard. She was white and pure, shining white in the sun. Her hair was tied up under the military training cap, leaving only a few broken hairs on the edge of her neck. Dressed in military uniform, he looks valiant, but he is petite and delicate. His standard standing posture is not majestic, but extremely cute. Of course, the instructor didn''t want to see the color. He just appreciated the standing posture of the girls. After a few eyes, he thought it was not easy for the girls to be so charming. He went over and asked, "what''s your name?" "I..." said the girl The instructor immediately frowned: "the speech must say the report!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu choked for a while, and kept standing posture: "report instructor, my name is Murong Chu." "Murong Chu?" He Mingfeng was stunned. Students with special circumstances have been accounted for naturally. Because the patient''s privacy needs to be respected, the school only tells the instructor in private to pay attention to these special students, so as not to cause anything wrong. So he Mingfeng didn''t say anything. He nodded his head and told him, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can call a report." "Yes." The girl said. After the instructor left, the girl beside him hissed. Yu Chu didn''t turn his head, but he was impressed by the people standing next to him. It seems that her name is Lu Xueer. I met her two days ago, and by the way, I remember that her family seems to have a lot of money. The bags she carried two days ago are not cheap. These memories in the heart over again, Yu Chu did not speak, continue to look at the nose and nose, heart standing. She''s in good health now. There is a system of life-saving plug-in, as well as martial arts combined with practice. Yu Chu''s condition is nothing, but in a small plane, she can''t tell her parents that she is OK. But she didn''t plan to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 I don''t have any plans. It''s just that the fragment of this plane is a soldier''s brother, and he will be a soldier''s family member later. It''s a kind of respect to complete the military training well. She didn''t speak, but Lu xue''er, next to her, once again had a strange way of yin and Yang: "it''s really fierce. Just after the military training, the drillmaster looked at you differently..." Yu Chu looks down slightly. When she was just setting up the square array, she saw Lu Xueer beside her frequently looking at he Mingfeng. At that time, she didn''t care. Now, I''m afraid that Lu Xueer wanted to hook up with the drillmaster and come to some other soldiers'' brother. Lu Xueer doesn''t know that she is not in good health. She thinks he Mingfeng''s advice to her just now is because she looks at him differently and takes care of her. Yu Chu said slowly: "yes, some people try their best, but they can''t get another look." "You Lu Xueer turned her head in anger. After the instructor heard the movement, frowned: "stand military posture, do not speak casually, stand up!" Lu Xueer stood up again with hatred. The blue night behind flashed his eyes, looked at Yu Chu, and then at Lu Xueer. She whispered softly: "well, ChuChu, you know that Xueer is interested in the instructor. Why do you want to deliberately satirize her? I think they are very well matched. We should not help you." When Lu Xueer heard this, she felt a little better. She lowered her voice and sneered, "what do you want to tell her? You can ask instructor he to help you when they are just here..." Yu Chumu raised his voice without squinting: "report to the drillmaster, someone always talks." LAN wanwan: "what''s more..." Lu Xueer: Instructor he came over and said, "who speaks?" Around the people are looking at, Yu Chu face unchanged way, "can''t hear clearly, but there are always people talking." You can retaliate on them, but you can''t make a report in public. After all, she is in the student group, and the student group will not like the person who informs the officer. Several girls nearby had just heard their conversation. Unexpectedly, Yu Chu was satirized by Lu Xueer. She was so angry that she immediately reported to the instructor, but she did not directly expose the two people. She should still be thinking about the relationship between her classmates. Naturally, other students are not dissatisfied. He Mingfeng took a look at her, then moved his eyes and looked at the whole team, "don''t talk, remember. Military posture is the foundation, you take it seriously. " ¡­¡­ This is just the foundation. Several students could not help but sigh bitterly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side. When Chu Bai finished dealing with his affairs, he happened to hear a report about the soldiers transferred from military training. He suddenly remembered that his fiancee seemed to be a freshman, and that should also be in military training. I heard she was in poor health. He didn''t think too much about it. He got up and said, "let them train well. I''ll see them in a few days." The person who reported the situation was stunned: "the officer himself?" No. What is the identity of the chief It''s just military training at school. However, the other party nodded, cool and beautiful eyes looked at him, "is there a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­ No problem, sir. " _ After standing for half a day in the military posture, only the white and pure girl was always calm, unsightly, standing up to the standard and motionless. Of course, this is the advantage of practicing martial arts. Before disbanding, she was praised by he jiaoguan, especially he Mingfeng knew that she was not in good health. For serious attitude and do not take the opportunity to lazy students, or jiaodidi girls, he also a bit more attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Most of the instructors were convinced of Yu Chu''s praise. After all, many people couldn''t stand the sun. Only the girl didn''t shout a report from the beginning to the end. Lu Xueer, however, could not see that she was praised by instructor he and snorted coldly. Yu Chu ignored and turned back to the dormitory. After standing in the military posture for a day, the students were exhausted and miserable, and their feet were sore. They went back to the dormitory to soak their feet in hot water, and then took a bath to wash their clothes. The next day, the content of the training turned into marching. The students were required to walk in a neat and uniform way, and only when the basic requirements were met would they begin to play the positive step. At the beginning, naturally there are many problems, irregular is the most basic, there are many non-standard posture. Training in the morning to calculate a little effect, at noon dissolved to eat, Yu Chu heard a girl on the table next to gossip: "really so handsome?" "Really! I heard that I came here at noon. I took a trip to the school. I was photographed numerous photos along the way. Go to the forum and have a look. " Several girls took out their mobile phones and rowed a few times. They covered their mouths with star eyes in succession Yu Chu ate a meal and suddenly had a premonition. She took a look at the girls. make complaints about the handsome brother''s little brother on the way from the canteen to the arena. A roommate can''t help but Tucao: "how handsome is this guy, so many people are saying it." They didn''t bring their mobile phones out, so they couldn''t go to the forum. Next to the blue evening is also thinking. In her judgment, if it was not for Chu Bai, she would not have caused such a sensation just by her appearance. But how could Chu Bai''s identity come here? Blue evening night suddenly bit his lip and took a look at Yu Chu. When he came to the playground for a while, he asked them to stand in a square array, and then practiced their military steps one by one, pointing out the mistakes made by someone from time to time. The most satisfactory thing for drillmaster he is that he is not tired but hot. The girl''s step was steady, her head raised and her chest raised. Although her body was too thin and petite, she seemed to have the military standard and dignified demeanor. During the training, the square array in the distance seemed to be in a commotion. Some people can''t help but look around. Unexpectedly, he didn''t criticize anyone. Instead, he stood at attention quickly, raised his arms in the direction of the commotion and stood upright. The drillmasters turned and saluted. A man came slowly from there, long legs wrapped in military trousers, belt and cuff links tied meticulously, under the military cap, showing an extremely beautiful face. Very young. Such a handsome soldier brother, and do not smile, look light, a look is high cold type, the girls have been excited to whisper. "Wow, the instructors are saluting..." "Really, it''s the one on the forum. I can''t see my face clearly from such a distance. I feel so handsome..." "Wow, wow, the military uniform is so cool!" Chu Bai walked all the way to he Mingfeng''s square array, and then stopped. His eyes swept through a row of blushing and excited girls, he pursed his lips slightly and asked, "teach military steps?" "Go back, sir, yes!" He Mingfeng replied. "You teach me. I''ll see." Chu Bai''s eyes fell on a girl in the square array. She stood upright. The camouflage dress was a little big, which made the girl more and more white and delicate, but she stood still, her fingers stretched out against her trousers, and her white face under her military cap was raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Two people''s line of sight on, the girl does not mean to bend her eyes, he showed a big smile. Chu Bai Leng a second, take back sight, low eyes slightly silent, look to he Mingfeng: "start." "Yes." He Mingfeng salutes again. After the salute, he turned around and continued to walk in line with the training. There is such a handsome soldier brother beside watching, the girls are playing a full spirit, have to concentrate on walking. At last, LAN wanwan took a deep look at Chu Bai, then took back his eyes and followed him. "Keep your arms flat Yes, yes. " He Mingfeng stares at each other strictly. When Yu Chu passes by, he nods and praises. "You can see Murong Chu. Her steps are very stable and her arms are flat." Chu Bai stood in front of the square array and looked at the girl. She did walk very well, not to mention the strength and speed, at least the posture and attitude were very standard. Looking at his fiancee in military uniform, Chu Bai stopped for a few seconds, his eyes slightly softened, and he watched her step in silence. After walking several times, he Mingfeng could not help but feel a little strange, but he did not dare to ask what he was still standing in the same place. He gave the students a ten minute break. The students were relieved and sat down in accordance with the standard cross sitting requirements and looked curiously at Chu Bai. As soon as LAN WAN sat down, his sight did not leave him. The nearby square array began to rest one after another. The instructors lined up to report to the officer. He Mingfeng also stepped forward. However, before he arrived, he suddenly heard the girl''s voice in the square array behind him and asked with a smile, "drillmaster, can you demonstrate the military steps?" He Mingfeng looked back, but saw the girl''s eyes cast in front of the square array. She is talking to Chu Bai. For a moment, all the drillmasters took cold air. School students do not know the height of heaven and earth, molesting the instructor is even if, instructors and everyone are friends, a few jokes also nothing, but this is not the same ah! Being in a high position is not like joking. Isn''t teasing him touching the head of a lion? The instructors did not dare to speak for a moment. The students also admire it - I don''t know why, they don''t dare to talk to that person. In the sight of the instructor and the students, the young officer paused and asked, "which one do you want to see?" Instructors: All the soldiers who knew the officer couldn''t believe it. This person will answer a student''s request, but also some connivance, ask her to see what kind? Blue night subconsciously buckle the small stones on the playground, fingers slightly into. Strange. How could Chu Bai''s attitude be like this? And Yu Chu blinked, but bent eyes happy way, "Zhengbu, drillmaster, want to see Zhengbu." She sat cross on the ground, her slender legs folded, her head raised, her eyes bent with smile, and her military cap was well worn. Chu Bai nodded slightly. The students opened their eyes and saw the beautiful little brother of the military uniform step forward with precision as an instrument. He slowly walked forward two steps. His long legs wrapped in the military pants were lifted up, and the standard forward step aesthetic feeling was smooth and correct. "Ah, ah, that''s what the parade is like! I still think it''s good to walk in a group of people, but it''s good to walk alone "Powder him, I want to powder him!" "It''s really handsome to walk forward in uniform..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 The military uniform is serious and serious. Standing is already a scenery. The arm is raised and dropped exactly. Under the straight brim of the military cap, there are beautiful facial features and a trace of soldier''s rightness in cold eyes. He took a few positive steps, the arm radian decreased, the pace became smaller, and finally stopped at attention. The girls covered their mouths and were about to cry. "See clearly?" Chu Bai asked. The girl nodded quickly, "it''s clear." Brother Bing looked at her, suddenly pursed his lips, "see clearly, you walk a few steps, I have a look." Yu Chu was stunned. He stood up, looked at he Mingfeng, and then moved back to his line of sight: "drillmaster, we haven''t learned how to walk. I won''t go." "You go first, I''ll teach you." Gao lengbing brother light way, eye light swept through the square array of students, "you look ahead of time, serious point." He was originally indifferent and serious. At this time, he gently educated others, which somehow made people feel a kind of military temperament. Everything is calm and upright. Yu Chu quickly stood up, learning from the way he had just raised his legs and walked in a good way. Chu Bai said faintly, "stop." Yu Chu stopped and blinked at him. The man''s cold eyes looked at her, "keep just lifting the leg action, stop." Yu Chu obediently raised his legs and stopped. Young brother walked over, slender and beautiful as a benchmark, but slightly bent over, white fingers gently holding her calf, "and then raise a point." The girls screamed in their hearts. It''s so handsome, so sexy! The instructors were shocked for a long time and wanted to look at each other in shock, but they were in line and could not move at will. It''s hard. The man who corrected the pace for his fiancee was still serious. After raising his leg, he frowned and looked at her arm. He reached for her wrist and pulled it down a little. "OK, so, you keep going." As he spoke faintly, he was about to release his hand when the girl suddenly whispered, "ah Chu, did you come to see me on purpose? Worried about my health? " Chu Bai''s movements stopped at once. Under the military cap, the little brother''s delicate eyebrows flashed a little unnatural. He released his hand, slender body and stepped back, looking at her, did not open his mouth. The girl laughed and went on. She stopped after a few steps. Chu Bai didn''t give any more guidance or look at her, but turned to the instructors and said, "keep training." "Yes, sir." Instructors line up to leave, the little brother did not stay, in the eyes of the students do not give up walking. He Mingfeng looked at Yu Chu: "sit down and rest for a while, and then start training in ten minutes." Yu Chu sat cross legged and rested. Suddenly he thought of something and looked back at the expression of blue night. Aware that Yu Chu is looking at himself, LAN WAN evening raises his head and pauses for a few seconds, showing a friendly smile. Yu Chu takes back his sight. ¡­¡­ After one day''s military training, Yu Chu went back to the dormitory, took out his mobile phone, turned to the number he had called before, and dialed in the past. After waiting for a few seconds, there was a connection. The voice was young and cold, with a little calmness: "Miss Murong." Yu ChuChu curled his mouth and didn''t care about the formal address. He blinked his eyes and asked, "where are you? Are you busy? Can I go to see you now?" There was silence for a few seconds. "Can''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Chu Bai looked at the time, "I''ll wait for you in the playground." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Yu Chu hung up the phone, simply packed things, dressed in camouflage clothes ready to go out. In the dormitory, roommates are still talking about it: "young and handsome, I feel that my little brother who is a soldier is very serious. I want to be a military sister-in-law." "Yes, even if the instructor is not handsome, he has a lot of temperament, especially hard. The instructor in class 3 is a little lively, but he is still pure hearted..." "Brother Bing''s training must be very hard. I don''t know what they usually do?" "No cell phone, no entertainment, maybe just obey orders And then train When you have a rest, sing red songs for entertainment "Ah, that''s too bitter. Like ascetics, no wonder they are so pure and simple..." The girls chirped for a while. Seeing that Yu Chu was wearing camouflage clothes, they were ready to go out. They could not help but stop her and say, "ChuChu, time is very tight. Do you still have enough time to take a bath and wash clothes when you go out now?" "I''ll be back soon." Yu Chu waved to them, "my family came to see me." "Oh." The girls suddenly realized that they didn''t say anything, just told her to come back early. Blue evening night''s eyes flashed, did not speak. If the Murong couple came to see her, how could they just let her go out without calling themselves? She won''t go to Chu Bai Blue night bit his lips, climbed down from the upper bunk, and went out wearing camouflage clothes. The girls in the dormitory looked at her in surprise, but they didn''t ask any more and washed themselves. Blue night follows the girl quietly. The school at night is silent. In the past, there will not be a single person at 10 o''clock, but the former students have not come to the school, and all the freshmen are tired to death in military training. The washing time is tight, and there are military training rounds after the lights are turned off. Therefore, there are not many people outside the dormitory building. The playground is empty. The slender and beautiful figure stands alone, standing beside the football net. Even if he is just standing quietly and waiting for others, his standing posture is also strict military character. When the girl came to the playground, she called out to him happily and ran to him. The playground is endless, there is no place to hide, blue night did not dare to follow the past, only stand in the shadow of the trees near the playground door, and the night melt together. When she heard Murong Chu''s affectionate address to Chu Bai, she was shocked, and then she couldn''t help biting her teeth. But it''s far away from there. After Murong Chu ran over, she couldn''t see the situation there, nor could she hear the conversation between them. Standing here, I can''t see or hear, but how can LAN wanwan go back so willingly. She clenched her fist. They will leave sooner or later, and they will certainly pass by. She must see with her own eyes what Chu Bai''s attitude towards this fiancee is now. Blue night to suppress. On the other side, the girl trotted over and took off her camouflage hat, smiling brightly. Little brother also walked toward her two steps, frown, "you are not in good health, don''t run." The girl came to him, blinking. "You don''t have to train for running tomorrow, squats, sit ups and push ups." Chu Bai qingmo''s beautiful eyes looked at her and said slowly. He was tall, because of the relationship between soldiers, standing upright, slightly bowed his head to talk to her, with a solemn expression, but Yu Chu looked up in pain. She stepped back with a smile. Chu Bai watched her movements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 The girl stepped back a few steps, and then ran up to him easily. Her little hands were climbing on his shoulders. Chu Bai subconsciously reached out to catch her, and she was full of them. The slender legs wrapped in camouflage clothes wrapped around his waist. The petite girl was held by the slender soldier. She reached out to take off the man''s military cap with a smile. The waistband of the military uniform was strict and beautiful. Yu Chu''s legs were around his waist, and his hands were on his shoulders. He said with a smile, "it''s very tired to talk to achu, so it''s just fine Hold me tight. Don''t fall off. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Bai held the girl''s waist with long fingers and was hung on her body with a trace of embarrassment. He whispered, "you come down." Her body is very light, Chu Bai''s body is hanging on her, she has no feeling, white fingers on the girl''s waist, he stretched out his hand to pull away people, but was encircled by the girl''s neck, the rascal said: "I will not go down." When Chu Bai was in the army, he was used to obedient and serious soldiers. For the first time, he met people who were unreasonable and disobedient. She won''t be frightened by him, and she can''t be treated with harshness He held on to the girl''s waist and did not reach out to push her. He asked, "how is your health?" "Come on." The other side replied. Chu Bai looked at her, obviously did not believe, but did not say anything, he hesitated slightly, then whispered: "these days I am in school, you can come to me, if you feel sick, don''t support training, you can''t strenuous exercise." "I know, I don''t have much to do. I''ll stick to it if I can. If I can''t, I''ll have a rest." The girl was still hanging on him, smiling. Chu Bai looked at her and thought of the girl''s serious appearance in the square array of camouflage clothes in the playground today. He seemed to take military training seriously. She did it perfectly, but she used to be a delicate young lady. If she didn''t work hard and attitude, how could she behave differently in military training. "You seem to value military training." Chu Bai looked into her eyes with a low voice. The girl stares at him innocently for a moment, then suddenly releases her hand, releases her legs and jumps from him. Chu Bai let go of her hand and turned to hold her arm so that she could jump down and stand firm. Yu Chu stood on tiptoe, buttoned his military cap on his head again, adjusted the whole brim of the hat, and said with a smile, "because my husband is a soldier, I can''t disgrace him." There was a few seconds of silence between the two. Chu Bai''s eyes were fixed on her, but she didn''t expect that she had said such a reason. The sound of "husband" fell in his ear, which made the officer''s ear tip slightly hot. "What are you talking about?" He low way, clear Mo''s eye son looks at her, the white face under the military cap is slightly red, he recoiled some uneasily. The girl blinked, "ah Chu, do you agree to get married?" "What?" Chu Bai frowned at her. "I don''t know if I can recover. If I die, I''ll die. But if I''m weak all the time, what do you do? The procedures for military marriage and divorce are particularly complicated... " She talked on and on, while the soldier brother''s face was getting heavier and heavier. Finally, she put out his hand over her hair and said coldly, "what are you talking about?" The girl stopped talking. Chu Bai looked at her. After a while, his expression slowed down slightly, but he was still stern. "I will never leave after marriage. I am a soldier, and soldiers will be loyal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 He is still a little angry, but when facing her, his tone has been very gentle. Beyond his eyebrows, it is the flag pole at the end of the playground. At night, the open wind blows the lifting rope beside him, standing solemn. Yu Chu blinked, and suddenly his heart was slightly hot. He felt that this sentence was better than all love letters. She nodded with a smile. "Would you marry me?" After being angry, he calmed down. Chu Bai was slightly silent and was caught off guard by this sentence. He can face the battlefield and task carefully, but he is at a loss before a girl''s questioning. Without experience in dealing with it, I feel a little embarrassed about the answer, but the answer is yes. He was silent for a moment, his fingers stretched out against the army trousers, and then he said, "if you have no opinion, you can knot it." With that, brother Bing bowed his head slightly unnaturally, his index finger clasped on his collar and loosened slightly. The girl in front of him nodded happily and raised his eyebrow and asked, "what''s wrong with calling your husband just now? I''m going to get married anyway. " Chu Bai looked at her coldly for a few seconds, "it''s not over yet." Yu Chu could see the embarrassment under his expression, and now he was just holding on without blushing. So she nodded understanding, "OK, OK, I''m wrong." Seeing that she was finally obedient and no longer chasing after embarrassing questions, Chu Bai Cai relaxed a little, stopped, and frowned: "you don''t have to care about military training or disgrace. Your body is important. Do you understand?" "But you seem to have a very high position in the army. As your wife and military sister-in-law, if I don''t even do military training, I will be a disgrace to you." The girl defiantly raised her eyebrows and did not listen to advice. Chu Bai frown more tightly, "no one laughs at me, you take care of yourself, don''t let people worry." Speaking out, brother Bing suddenly realized what he had said and bowed his head and coughed slightly. "Ah Chu was really worried about me," she said with a smile. Chu Bai was quiet for a few seconds, simply raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, "you know, you should be more obedient." "Well, I know, I don''t take part in strenuous sports. I''ll just walk." Yu Chu quickly raised his hand to surrender. Chu''s white face softened slightly. "Well, it''s time for me to go back. I''ll have to wash and wash, and I''ll turn off the light at half past ten." The girl spat out her tongue and made a face at him, "go back after the light is off, check the internal affairs. I''m not in. I''ll be arrested tomorrow to write a review. Ah Chu, you and the instructors mentioned, don''t be so harsh. The students who check the internal affairs are like eating people, and the quilts must be folded up... " "That''s basic." When he answered, Chu Bai was in a soft mood. Unlike those soldiers who complain, they can be ordered to run with heavy load. At present, this is to be spoiled. After he said that, the girl suddenly blinked her eyes, came close and said in a low voice, "ah Chu, it''s almost 10:30 now. When you go back, it''s not convenient to wash and bathe Can I... " Chu Bai suddenly realized what she was going to say. Her eyes and eyebrows were slightly coagulated, but she didn''t want to say, "no way." Yu Chu was depressed, "I haven''t said it yet." "You are my soldier now. Go back." The upright soldier looked at her with a look of indifference. Yu Chu thought a turn, suddenly fell forward. The other party immediately reached out to help her, "what''s the matter?" The voice was a little tense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 After being held by his hand, leaning against his uniform button, the girl said listlessly, "but I have to finish everything at once. It must be in a hurry." The soldier brother who had not experienced the routine frowned, but his heart was really shaken. She is not in good health and can''t be anxious. He has always been strict and self disciplined, and his accommodation is neat and rigorous. When he first entered the army, although it was a dormitory, he was also a bed for one person. He could take care of his own things. But the single room in the school has only one bed He didn''t squeeze into a bed with anyone else. However, it is impossible to refuse now. This is his fiancee, she is not in good health, not careful to protect, but also how. Yu Chu was lying in his arms. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he knew that there was a play in his heart. He sighed again and said: "in order to catch up with the lights out, I''ll run back first, and then I''ll go to wash clothes secretly..." "All right." Brother Bing suddenly sighed, lowered his eyes, and covered her head with long fingers, "come with me I will communicate with your instructors. " "Good." The girl in her arms looked up happily. "You should pay attention to training tomorrow," Chu Bai glanced at her. "The intensity should be suitable for your physical condition." Yu Chu bent his eyes, nodded obediently and took his arm. "Let''s go back quickly. It''s so late. It''s really sleepy." Chu Bai was held by her and walked forward a few steps. Her low eyes did not speak, and she took him. As they passed the exit of the playground, Yu Chu took a look at the shadow of the teaching building. Although she didn''t see anything, her lip was slightly hooked. She put her hand around the person beside her and leaned on him. "Ah Chu, I''m so sleepy. I want to hold her." The military brother, who is as slender as a benchmark, gives people a sense of security. She even acts as a coquette naturally. Chu Bai put out his hand to block her leaning over the body, frowned and jokingly said: "you stand well, don''t stagger." "I''m sleepy." The girl held it up. Chu Bai held out a hand against her head. The distance was pulled away, and the girl couldn''t touch him. But after pushing away the person, he pauses, but also lowers the eye, takes back the arm, lets her rely on oneself. "Not far. Soon." The girl just hugged his arm. The two of them gradually moved away. In the shadow, the blue evening evening evening lips are about to bite bleeding, eyes maliciously looking at the girl. In this life, why, like a mouse in the gutter, can only hide in the dark, with longing and yearning, secretly look at him? She chose the wrong path in her previous life and made herself too dirty, so the upright and clean people like sunshine attracted her almost like instinct. In this life, in order to catch him, she didn''t touch anything bad, she didn''t do anything bad, she just wanted to get close to him. I just want him. Like that clean, upright, rigorous person. Until completely can''t see the figure of two people, blue evening just walk out from the shadow, hook lips smile. She must get him, by all means. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu followed Chu Bai out of a distance, but he was thoughtful. She deliberately angered LAN wanwan, trying to force LAN wanwan to act in advance, so as to grasp her handle. According to the plot provided by the system, for LAN wanwan, Chu Bai is the top person she can''t be coveted by others. Such intimacy is enough to drive LAN wanwan crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 LAN wanwan''s identity is not enough to climb the Chu family. In addition, Chu Bai himself is now interested in himself, so blue evening has no chance to approach. Only by using that kind of inferior tactics to have relations with Chu Bai, and to force Chu Bai to marry her with the integrity of a soldier. But this method is unlikely to succeed. After all, it is a fragment of the main God, which is of no use to the LORD God. Then, LAN wanwan can''t use this strategy, and there is only one choice left - to kill Murong Chu. Yu Chu thought for a while. The people next to him looked at her several times and asked, "what are you thinking?" The girl looked up at him, and then she was silent for a while. Then she said, "I want to love my enemy." Chu Bai Wei Leng, "love enemy?" Yu Chu nods. Soldier brother suddenly became serious and frowned solemnly: "I am usually in the army, and I will not contact others. I have no idea about other people. You don''t have to think too much about this. Study hard." Yu Chu was just casually mentioned, but he seriously explained so much. He couldn''t help but bend his lips funny, "do you want me to rest assured?" Chu Bai looked at her, the eyebrows and eyes of Qing mo were half serious and half plain, "you don''t have to worry about it." The girl stares at him for a moment. "What are you doing?" Chu Bai frowned. "You''re so cute." The girl suddenly blinked, holding his arm to pull the man down, slender people submissive to slightly bow down, she smilingly kiss him on the face, "award you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not clear who took advantage of it, but the word "award" made Chu Bai feel that he took advantage of it. His face was slightly scarlet, which was not obvious against the street lamp. After a slow look at his fiancee, he straightened up and continued to look straight ahead: "what do you mean by the love enemy you just said?" While speaking, I have reached the place. This is the single dormitory of the school. The chief came so suddenly that the school heard that he liked to be quiet and arranged to stay away from the dormitory building. Chu Bai pushed the door to let her in. As soon as Yu Chu entered the door, he saw the legendary bean curd on the bed. Everything is in order. If I didn''t know the requirements of the army, I couldn''t believe that these things were arranged by human hands She touched the corner of the bean curd. It was obviously soft. The corners were neat and even a little bit tight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Service, service. She accepted her hand back. Chu Bai glanced at her, and for the girl''s childlike behavior, he slightly hooked his lips and said, "you haven''t answered my question. What''s the rival in love?" Yu Chu walked around the room. "I have a roommate. She fell in love with you at first sight." Chu Bai was stunned. After a tour, Yu Chu realized that little sweetie, brother of Bing, had never spoken, so he looked back. Chu Bai Wei frowned and looked at her in silence. "What''s the matter?" Yu Chu couldn''t help asking. Chu Bai was silent for a moment, but he still didn''t understand her meaning. His tone was a little puzzled. "What do you say is someone else''s business? What does it have to do with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked. Seeing the girl''s stupidity, Chu Bai''s expression was slightly slow and his tone was low. He reached out to his abdomen and pulled the clasp of his military uniform belt, and said: "what I don''t know If it''s a rival, at least I know, and I didn''t refuse. " He glanced at the girl with his eyes of clear ink. He put the belt aside, and the military coat that broke away from the belt was slightly loose. It was no longer rigorous, and it felt a bit lazy. "That''s not a rival." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Yu Chu didn''t expect that his rival could be understood in this way. Those who did not pass his certification could not be regarded as a love enemy. She nodded playfully. "Well, I know she''s not a rival anymore We won''t mention her. " Chu Bai nodded slightly. That''s exactly what he thinks. If someone likes him, he can be regarded as his fiancee''s rival in love This kind of rival is a bit too hasty. Chu Bai watched the girl climb into bed and spread out the regular quilt. He went in first and then looked at him with a smile. Brother Bing was slightly embarrassed. Standing in the light, he looks very slender in his single clothes. His standing posture is still straight and good-looking, which is probably the habit of being in the army all the year round. His standing posture is used to being strict, and he also shows solemn demeanor in his single clothes. Yu Chu saw that brother Bing was still in his place. He slapped the bed beside him and urged him, "ah Chu, what are you doing here? Come to sleep." Chu Bai took a look at her, nodded, reached out and turned off the light. Then he came quietly in the dark. Yu Chu felt that the slender figure came to the bedside and opened the quilt to lie down. His posture was regular. His breath is very clean, lying on the side makes people feel at ease, Yu Chu shrinks beside him, reluctantly reaches out to take his arm, then closes his eyes. Chu Bai''s sleeping habit was to lie on his back and look like a machine. Now, the standard of this kind of machine has been broken. His arm was held by a girl beside him. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling without straying his eyes. Next to him like a rabbit, soft holding him, breathing smoothly, shallow swept over the neck. It''s probably the same after marriage. The idea has just come to light. Suddenly my heart was full. Chu Bai looked at the ceiling for a few seconds, turned his head gently, and stared at the girl''s quiet sleeping face. From her eyebrows and eyes, she slipped across the bridge of her nose and moved to the girl''s lips. Then she glanced at her white earlobe and white neck under her collar. After a while, he looked away and allowed her to take her arm and close her eyes. _ The next morning, Yu Chu opened his eyes and felt empty. The people next to him are no longer there. The work and rest of soldiers are very strict, and most of them are self disciplined. It is natural for them to get up early. When she got up, Chu Bai happened to push the door in, took a look at her and put the breakfast in his hand on the table. "Have breakfast." He said faintly. Yu Chu got up to wash his clothes. When he came back, he saw the man unfolding the quilt. However, after more than ten seconds, the confused quilt became a piece of bean curd. It''s the one with the edge. Yu Chu admiringly reached out for breakfast, "ah Chu, you teach me to fold the quilt, you fold too beautiful." Chu Bai stepped over and looked at her at the table. "You''re not in the army. Don''t ask for it." The girl bent her eyes, "am I tired?" Chu Bai looks at her one eye, Mou Guang Microsoft, but hang Mou light way: "fold quilt also tired you." He paused and looked at her again: "after the military training, I have a task and should not be here for a long time." The girl nodded: "Oh." She can find a way to see him. Yu Chu didn''t care. The little brother looked at her casual attitude, which was just a casual mention, but now it is strangely slightly displeased. He lowered his eyelashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Yu Chu had a quiet breakfast. Because Chu Bai has been relatively calm and quiet, he has not spoken at breakfast. The girl with low EQ is not aware of anything wrong. When she was ready to leave, the talent behind her could not bear it. The exit stopped her: "you wait." The girl turned back, some doubts. "I''ve been away for a long time. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Chu Bai stared at her coldly. Yu Chu responded and realized the reason why brother Bing was angry. He was so happy that he pretended to be confused and said, "ah? What can I tell you? " Chu''s white face was expressionless, standing upright in his uniform, his face even colder. Yu Chu came over quickly and took his arm. "I just want to say, if you go for a long time, what can I do if I miss you?" Chu Bai turned his head and glanced at her. When he heard this, his expression finally softened slightly. The soldier, who was not used to comforting, rubbed his long fingers on her head. His voice was flat and steady: "I will take time to see you." He put down his hand, staring at her, and frown: "you pay attention to the body, not tired yourself." "Good." The girl answered with a smile. Chu Bai relaxed and let her go out. At the same time, in the dormitory. Two roommates were applying sunscreen. A girl looked at Yuchu''s bed and asked curiously, "ChuChu didn''t come back all night. I don''t know where to go? Did the parents take her out to live? " "It should be. She didn''t go to see her family, and the person who checked the bed wrote down her name yesterday. She didn''t say anything today. It should have been registered by her parents." They put on the sunscreen, and the blue evening after packing things slowed down. Finally, they hooked their lips and bowed their heads and said, "ChuChu may not be suitable for living in the dormitory. Her family loves her very much." The girls looked at each other. This word can''t hear what''s wrong, but it makes people feel uncomfortable. They smile at blue evening in a hurry, and they don''t know what to say, so they are silent. Several people came to the playground. Yu Chu was already waiting there. When her roommates saw her, they rushed up and asked where she had gone. LAN wanwan also stood beside them with a smile and looked at Yu Chu. She thought the girl would say that she had gone out with her family, but the other side opened her mouth and said, "my boyfriend came to see me and I went out to live with him." "Ah?" The roommates were surprised. LAN wanwan hears that she directly points out the relationship, looks at her in disbelief and clenches his fist. Yu Chu didn''t look at her and said with a smile to the other two roommates, "well, it was too late yesterday. It was too troublesome to go back to the dormitory to wash and wash. I went out to live with him." The roommates suddenly showed ambiguous expressions and whispered to listen to each other''s information. Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked blue in the evening. Seeing the other party standing in silence, he seemed to be suppressing something and tried to squeeze out a smile. Yu Chu frowned slightly. LAN wanwan was too obsessed with Chu Bai. Morning training is squat and frog leaping, Yu chugang just did a few, he Mingfeng stopped. "You go and have a rest." He Mingfeng motioned to her to rest under the big tree. The students were a little surprised. Lu Xueer snorted heavily, turned her head and murmured to herself. Next to the blue night to see her. Naturally, she heard the dirty words of lucher''s "whore" voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Before she could react, she suddenly passed a thin shadow in front of her. Lu Xueer, who had just made a deep squat, had not yet stood up. She was kicked on her shoulder by someone, and she suddenly fell back with a plop. Each student was surprised to see the girl, watching her raise her hand to lift the brim of the military cap, showing a trace of ruffian smile, and asked: "what do you call me?" She is covered in front of Lu xue''er, just blocking the sun. Her facial features are beautiful against the light. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She looks like a ruffian who molests a girl, but she has an indescribable temperament. Lu Xueer was kicked, and her face turned red when she rubbed against the ground. Her eyes were filled with tears and she said: "Murong Chu! What are you doing? " He Mingfeng was also shocked by the situation. He quickly walked over and opened the slender girl and gave her a slightly surprised look. Yesterday, when he was told by the officer, he was dizzy. The student he took with him was actually the fiancee of the officer. The officer also attached great importance to her and asked him to pay attention to her body and not to let people suffer. I didn''t expect that the little girl was not in good health and looked weak, but her character was not easy to bully. Before he said anything, Lu Xueer on the ground had got up and grabbed his uniform sleeve: "drillmaster, you see, Murong Chu kicked me! I didn''t do anything! " He Mingfeng frowned, took his arm out of Lu Xueer''s hand, and then looked at Yu Chu, "why did you do it? If you can''t give a reason, you''ll be punished. " Lu Xueer was stunned and said, "drillmaster, you can see that she came and started..." "That also needs to ask clearly the cause and effect," he Mingfeng way, "you don''t do what, why does she start?" Lu Xueer didn''t expect that she was kicked down in public. The one who hit people has not been punished. She was so angry that she almost cried. He Mingfeng ignored her, just looked at Yu Chu, Yu Chu replied: "drillmaster, I heard her scold me." Lu Xueer immediately denied: "I have not!" Yu Chu''s eyes turned to LAN wanwan and said with a smile: "you are close. You must have heard that, because the instructor told me to rest. Lu Xueer was not convinced, so she went out to be dirty and scolded me to vent my anger. Isn''t it? " Blue night suddenly froze. To ask her to help Murong Chu is as hard as letting her swallow a fly. What''s more, she was still trying to win over Lu Xueer and deal with Murong Chu together Blue evening evening slightly hesitates, looks to he Mingfeng. But she could not help Murong Chu. If she didn''t help her, it would be very difficult for the Murong couple to know that they wanted to make a good impression on Murong family. She held her breath and nodded: "I heard..." Lu Xueer glared at her with hatred. Blue evening evening sipped her lips, and her heart was also very subdued. The allies that might have been attracted to him are gone, and he helped the most hated Murong Chu. This feeling is really uncomfortable. With that, LAN wanwan didn''t speak again. Yu Chu looks at he Mingfeng. He Mingfeng is also a little helpless. He is a drillmaster, not a counselor. He doesn''t know how to deal with disputes. Since Lu Xueer is wrong, Murong Chu''s action is reasonable, and just kicks people down. Her strength obviously does not have any impact on Lu Xueer. He said seriously: "well, this matter is over, Murong Chu, you go to rest, others continue." Yu Chu takes a look at LAN Wan Wan and turns to leave. If you want help, there''s no way. She went to the tree and sat down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Lu Xueer can''t believe it''s over. Her lips move, but he Mingfeng has turned to see the other students and guide their movements. Lu Xueer reluctantly put the pressure down, turned to glare at the blue night next to him, gritted his teeth and whispered, "you''re still a dog''s leg, LAN wanwan." The blue night of rebirth, of course, will not be irritated by the irony, but also uncomfortable in the heart. She looked at Yu Chu under the big tree. She leaned leisurely against the tree, and her military cap was removed and put on her face. It was not like coming to military training, but like a holiday. Blue evening evening also held back a breath in the heart. Finally, when it was time for lunch, the roommates ran over and pulled Yuchu. LAN evening came over and said in a low voice, "ChuChu is fierce. I haven''t heard Lu Xueer''s scolding clearly. If I''m sure I don''t dare to ask her for trouble, I''m still ChuChu''s solution." In the same situation, the adjective changed its flavor when it came out of her mouth, like a metaphor for bullying. The two roommates didn''t know it was wrong. Yu Chu frowned. "What do you mean? She scolded me. I thought you heard Don''t you hear me Lu Xueer, who did not go far, turned back in an instant, her eyes fell on blue evening and gnawed her teeth. Don''t you hear what''s going on? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. This time, she really remembered her resentment and turned to leave angrily. LAN wanwan''s smiling face froze slightly and looked at Yu Chu, "I I just didn''t hear you. " Yu Chu achieved the goal of provocation. Without further investigation, he took a look at her and left with her roommate. Blue night walked by in silence. At last she began to wonder. She didn''t know what happened to Murong Chu. If it was a coincidence that every time she destroyed her plan, it would be too coincidental But if it is not a coincidence, there is only one possibility - Murong Chu was intentional. But she didn''t show anything. How could she doubt herself and aim at herself? Is it difficult to Blue night night''s eyes gradually deep, an unusual wild speculation appeared in the mind. She herself is reborn, and there is something strange that can''t be accepted. This Murong Chu, suddenly hostile to himself, and skillful means, either through or rebirth. Crossing is unlikely, because the climber does not know his plan and has no reason to deal with himself. So, is Murong Chu reborn? LAN wanwan thinks about the girl''s sudden approach to Chu Bai and her hostility to herself. The more she thinks, the more she thinks that her guess is right. Murong Chu is born again. Is it because, in her previous life, her plan to take away her family and her husband succeeded? Blue night night night breath, heart suddenly hot. His rebirth is like a novel against the attack of a female partner, and Murong Chu is reborn again, just like a woman master who has been robbed of her fortune and comes to ask for something from her wife. It''s a big show. The blue evening has a hook. Four people came to the restaurant, after dinner, casually found a corner to sit down. LAN wanwan and a roommate sit opposite, Yu Chu and another girl sit on the other side. While eating in silence, there was a commotion at the other end of the restaurant. Several people looked up and saw that the instructors were also lining up to fight for meals. Everyone took the food in an orderly manner. Chu Bai finally followed in. He had no expression. He looked down at his plate and held it up in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Many eyes around him were staring at him. Chu Bai turned around and swept the canteen at will. Then he walked to a corner and came to the four girls. "May I sit down?" He asked. He just looked at a person. "Yes, sir. Please sit down." The girl asked him to sit next to him with a smile. The girls in the dining room were envious and whispered together quietly, while the two roommates at the same table had already blushed and felt very exciting. Wow, super handsome, super young soldier brother. Several people did not dare to speak, and the opposite blue evening also slightly stiff, pursed lips. She Not so close to him. "The drillmaster is busy in the morning, but he doesn''t see you." Only the girl next to me dares to answer. "Nothing." Brother Bing replied coldly. His speech habit is simple and capable, but it gives people a cold and hard feeling. LAN Wan Wan looks up at him and sees the man''s cold eyebrows and eyes, high nose and thin and beautiful lips. What is most striking is his benchmarking temperament, as if he is always upright. Yu Chu said with a smile, "the instructor doesn''t know him yet. This is LAN wanwan, my roommate." Chu Bai raised his eyes and looked at her. Seeing the girl''s expression smiling, he immediately understood that it was the enemy of love. He looked across the blue evening. Suddenly introduced, blue evening was embarrassed for a moment, and then quickly calmed down, looked up boldly and showed a soft smile: "good instructor." In fact, she is very beautiful, coupled with the change of temperament brought about by rebirth, which is enough to be unforgettable. Chu Bai did not speak. Yu Chu then introduced two other people to him. He nodded lightly. Yu Chu introduced a perfect man. Seeing that brother Bing''s plate was full of light dishes, he habitually raised a bad heart. He took a piece of spicy meat from his plate and gave it to him. He said with a smile, "drillmaster, this dish is the feature of our canteen. It''s fragrant and spicy. Please try it." The people nearby were surprised that she even dared to give the drillmaster vegetables. A instructor who was closer to them bowed his head and ate in silence, and did not dare to say anything. Chubby paused and looked at the meat. He did not have any action, the opposite suddenly spread a soft voice: "ChuChu, instructors do not like spicy." Several people all looked at her. Even Yu Chu raised his head and looked at blue evening. Blue evening evening looked at the eye meat slice, thought of his previous life to understand the information, about Chu Bai some preferences. Although she didn''t know much, she could still find out some obvious ones. He doesn''t like spicy food. She looked at Chu Bai with a smile. However, the man even asked a "how do you know" did not have, drooping his eyes to pick up the meat, lightly put it on his lips, opened his lips and ate them, without speaking. Blue night and evening are stiff. It''s not that he feels humiliated by being beaten in public, but that he can change his habits for the sake of Murong Chu? I don''t like spicy food Chu Bai finished eating and sipping his saliva, then raised his eyes and looked at the blue evening. With a light glance, he looked away and looked at Yu Chu again. "It''s delicious." He nodded. Yu Chu smiles at him, then turns his head and asks LAN wanwan, "evening, how do you know that the drillmaster doesn''t like spicy food? He did LAN wanwan has a look at Chu Bai. The other side is drooping eyes, did not look at her. Blue night night suddenly raised lips. _ That''s all for today. Don''t wait for the early morning. We''re on the way home. We''ll stop coding tonight. We''ll have a happy mid autumn festival www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 All the people on the table looked at the blue evening. In the sight of everyone, she was not impatient and said: "I saw that the drillmaster ordered something light. There was only green pepper in one dish. The instructor didn''t touch it very much. He only ate one piece and then drank water. So I guess the instructor doesn''t like spicy food." My roommate looked at her late and said, "I admire her very much." Blue night turned his head and laughed, and then stared at the slender figure in the opposite military uniform without blinking. Chu Bai still did not speak. Blue evening evening low eyes son, hook up the corner of the lip way: "ChuChu, you don''t mean to do bad things, care about the instructor, also want to know the taste of others first." She said here, Yu Chu finally looked at her with a smile, and suddenly nodded with admiration: "the evening is really careful. That night, I was with you for such a long time. Do you know what I like to eat?" LAN WAN was stunned. After a pause, she whispered, "you like fruits, especially sweet ones..." "Yes," the girl on the opposite side seemed very interested and asked with great interest, "do you know what I don''t like to eat?" Blue night and evening pursed lips. How does Murong like her. It''s because I see some fruits too many times. She lowered her head and did not answer. The reborn Murong Chu is no longer simple. He had not been on guard against her before, so he did not pay attention to her. At this time, he could not answer. The good impression he had just had in front of Chu Bai was gone. Maybe he will feel that he is observing him. Yu Chu looks at LAN wanwan''s expression, then turns his head to Chu Bai. Before he opens his mouth, the man puts his chopsticks on the plate and stares at LAN wanwan. His voice is flat, without any emotion, like facing a stranger who has no good feelings, but his tone is also with a trace of indifference, "blue evening students, I hope you will understand how to behave in the future, do not interfere with others." Blue night suddenly stunned, the heart suddenly a pain, her fingers under the table tightly grasp the military training pants, is about to be heart stiffness and jealousy washed away. She couldn''t bear to be warned so coldly by people who had been obsessed with her for two generations. She thought she could at least make a good impression in front of him But no. LAN wanwan took a deep breath quietly, but he was not discouraged. He looked at Chu and said to Chu Bai slightly: "it''s just that I see, drillmaster. " Chu Bai took back his sight. He doesn''t care about LAN wanwan''s mood, as long as she doesn''t make trouble. The two roommates nearby did not dare to speak. They could also see that LAN wanwan might have a good opinion of the instructor, so they specially observed his preference. They all thought that LAN wanwan was very careful and considerate, but the instructor didn''t seem to like After a meal, Chu Bai put down his chopsticks, picked up his plate earlier and looked at Yu Chu: "I''m going first." Yu Chu nodded: "good instructor." Chu Bai stepped away, and his roommate couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "ChuChu, do you know the drillmaster?" The drillmaster''s differences are too obvious to be ignored. Yu Chu nodded, "my boyfriend." "What?" The two girls screamed, attracted the attention of the surrounding, they quickly lowered their voice, suppressed the shock of emotion, and asked: "this little brother is your boyfriend?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Yu Chu nodded, "yes." With that, he looked up to blue evening. His tone was not sharp, but warm and gentle. The two roommates trembled: "so, you shouldn''t have any thoughts, just swallow them back." After she finished, she picked up the tray and left. The remaining two roommates took a look at LAN Wan Wan. With some surprise in their eyes, they left with Yu Chu. When they came out of the restaurant, the two girls understood, "no wonder ChuChu, she used to say bad things about you in front of us. I think it''s strange that she takes a fancy to your boyfriend... " "Yes, does LAN wanwan know that the instructor has a master? If you know, it''s still the case today... " Yu Chu laughed and recalled the expression of blue evening just now. He had some points in his heart, so he turned the topic aside, "don''t mention these, go back to the dormitory." The training in the afternoon was safe, and when I went back to the dormitory in the evening, the atmosphere was a little strange. When the other two girls got to know the inside story, they remembered that Lan Wan Ming secretly said evil things about Yu Chu. It was difficult for them to feel better about her, so they looked at each other and stopped talking to LAN WAN. Yu chugang was just sitting at her desk, but LAN wanwan came to her with two cans of iced beer in her hand, which seemed to have been bought just now. Fresh drops of water still fell on the jar. She handed Yu Chu a can: "I''m not right. I didn''t mean to observe instructor Chu Bai today. I knew he was your boyfriend, so I paid attention to it. ChuChu, you misunderstood me. ¡± Yu Chu asked, "you don''t know what I don''t like, but you can observe what he doesn''t like?" The other two people are also watching blue night. Blue evening night expression unchanged, "no, I didn''t mean to, because obviously, you like to eat fruit is very obvious, I remember, today see Chu Bai didn''t put pepper in the plate, and I just had a look at him, he was drinking water, so I remember." After a pause, she looked at Yu Chu again and said, "you know, I have cancer for a long time, and my heart will be yours after death. Why should I make trouble?" Both roommates glared in shock. LAN wanwan looked at them and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t say that I had cancer, so I signed the organ donation book. After death, my heart was very clear. That''s why I can live with them. " She looked at the girl at the table again. "ChuChu, I appreciate your family''s willingness to take me to live, so that I can feel a little warm at the end of my life. Today, you really misunderstood me. I have no idea about drillmaster Chu Bai. Moreover, even if I have an idea, I will not live long. Why bother me? " At the end of the speech, she choked. The two roommates looked at her, but they still couldn''t react to the news. But seeing LAN WAN''s tears, they seemed to have been greatly wronged. They just said that they were sincere and sympathetic. The two girls could not help but say: "ChuChu Maybe it''s a misunderstanding? " Yu Chu looks at blue evening. LAN Wan Wan Ming had no cancer, but she was able to bring the hospital diagnosis report to Murong and his wife, so that they could believe that her life was not long and allowed her to live at home. Blue night must have other means. Yu Chu looked at the can of beer and reached for it. "OK, since you say that, I believe you." She bowed her head and took a sip. What flashed in blue evening''s eyes, he also took his own can and took a drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "Thank you for believing me." She sincerely, the beer can stretched out, Yu Chu took a look, raised his hand and touched her, and drank a few more. "Well, well, it''s all right if you say it." Two simple girls in the dormitory are very pleased to see this, urging everyone to wash quickly and go to bed early. When he finally lay down, Yu Chu closed his eyes and slowly felt the heaviness in his body. It''s not like sleeping pills. What''s that? She knows that there must be something wrong with what LAN wanwan has handed over, but to know what the cards are, it''s best for her to relax her vigilance and think it''s successful. Maybe she''ll show her cards. Wushenshu moves slowly in the body, dissolving the unconsciousness caused by the medicine. It doesn''t look like a sleeping pill, but it seems to have the same effect. Yu Chu slowly closed his eyes. In the middle of the night, blue evening slowly sat up from his bed, looked at the closed curtain of the bed, climbed out of the bed, put on shoes and went out. Yu Chu opened his eyes and looked at the closed door. He also sat up from the bed and thought slightly. She opened the quilt and jumped directly from the upper bunk. She fell barefoot and quietly. She noticed that blue evening was not outside the door, so she gently opened the door. The corridor was silent. Yu Chu looks at the balcony at the end of the corridor. Blue night night a person, even if pouring medicine to let him sleep, but she can do what alone? On the little balcony at the end of the corridor. The curtain covered the blue evening''s figure. She gasped low and said, "system." About two seconds later, a cold mechanical sound came to her mind: "what does the host need?" "I want to change it." Blue night is very calm. "Host, the points you used to forge certificates and confuse Murong''s family have been redeemed. If you exchange the points again, you need to deduct them and return them in multiples. Do you want to change it? " "Exchange." Blue night took a low breath. "I wish you every success." The cold mechanical voice said, fell into silence. [Ding - points deducted successfully. ] in the evening of the blue evening, he grasped the neckline, stood up slowly, and looked at the night sky, slightly in a trance. Her rebirth was no accident. This system binds her and helps her to be reborn. There are no conditions, only points are needed for exchange. But it doesn''t matter. She has been reborn. As long as she can have Chu Bai successfully, everything is worth it. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu walked barefoot through several dormitory doors, and suddenly a heat rose from behind. She suddenly turned back and saw a cluster of flames burning in front of the dormitory door. She stepped back in surprise. The fire rose in a few breaths and burned along the wall. It changed from a small fire which was easily put out to a real fire accident. Not only in front of this door, but also at both ends of the corridor, a fire broke out, and smoke filled the air. Yu Chu coughed twice. If the body is still sick now, I''m afraid it can be choked to death by smoke without a fire. She yelled "fire" and hurried back down the road to find her dormitory. The whole dormitory building was quickly woken up. Yu Chu found his dormitory and saw that the door had been sealed by fire. The ultimate goal of LAN wanwan was obviously this dormitory, so the door had been blocked by fire, and the cry of two girls could be heard. Yu Chujing for a moment, this time really very hot, tightly pursed his lips and turned around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 She shuttles around the plane only to find the main God. She doesn''t need to have a strong external plug-in. Besides martial arts, the system can give nothing. The opponents she met before are not strong. She has the advantage of the story of the prophet to pass the test easily. This time he met such a strange opponent, Yu Chu did not panic, but became more and more calm down. Just bully her. No plug-in, right. Damn it. The girl ran several steps to the laundry room in the corridor, turned on the washing machine, pulled out a few wet sheets at random, turned back to the dormitory door, one wrapped in her body, passed through the fire coldly and walked into the door. The door has long been filled with smoke. The whole dormitory building is crying and howling. The girls are screaming and completely in a mess. However, the doors of other dormitories are open and panic returns to panic. They can go out of the door and escape along the corridor where they haven''t had time to burn up. But two people in this dormitory were trapped in the fire. LAN wanwan wants to kill her, and innocent people will not let go. She walked into the door, threw a sheet to her crying roommate, strode to the window and looked down. The fourth floor was OK. As the smoke billowed, she tore the sheets from her own beds and quickly tied them into knots. Two returning roommates hurriedly helped. At last, Yu Chu stood up and threw the sheets down the window, "get down." The fourth floor. My roommate was crying in a mess, his legs were shaking and shaking his head, "ChuChu, too high..." The girl in front of her grabbed her by the collar, drew people closer coldly, and said word by word: "the fire is on fire. I didn''t run away. I came back to save you. Today you don''t jump down from here. It''s really dead. It has nothing to do with me." With that, she let go of her hand, and her roommate''s legs were so soft that she immediately fell to the ground. The tongue of fire outside the door has been licked. The roommate wiped his tears and climbed up the window. Another roommate next to Yu Chu tightly grasped Yu Chu''s arm. Yu Chu relaxed a little and asked: "system? Wake up... " Sleeping systems generally don''t wake up. Now when they wake up, something big happens. They are surprised: "host!" "Shut up," Yu Chu covered his mouth and nose with a sheet to breathe. She said calmly in her mind, "you are made for strategy, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t have the attack and defense function. But if you can''t see what''s wrong with lanwanwan later, I''ll let the old Lord God unload you when I go back." Before she finished speaking in her mind, she whispered to her roommate, "slow down, be careful, hold on." The girl nodded in tears. There had been people fighting the fire down there, and the people who had climbed down here were naturally detected. When she climbed carefully to the second floor, the instructor was trained to climb up to catch people and safely bring the girls back to the ground. After landing, the girl immediately looked up at the smoke filled fourth floor with tears in her eyes. Because of her hoarse throat, she said hoarse: "save them..." ¡­¡­ Two roommates were put down one after another. Yu Chu held up the window with one hand, but the system suddenly said, "host, I feel the breath that doesn''t belong to the small plane." Yu Chu stopped and turned. In a raging fire. "Are you waiting for my host?" "She''s not here, just let me kill you." Yu Chu squinted, waiting for the system to judge. The tone of the system suddenly hesitated and said strangely, "yes, Lord God..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "What?" Yu Chu frowned. The system was frightened and said, "it is the LORD God The host, which is also a system, has the mark of the LORD God... " _ Blue night coughed and stayed with a group of crying girls and looked up at the dormitory building. The fire was all over the place, and the sight was red. In all the chaos and crying, only the people in military uniform are always in order. Although the military uniform has been burned out black, no one stops, and all the steps are in a hurry and stable rescue. Sweat drips from each soldier''s face, they hold out a girl, and then continue to rush into the sea of fire without saying a word. They never complain. There is no time, more than in a crisis, people can experience the greatness of the military. The military training followed the instructor to take the oath, but at this time, looking at them, every student sincerely admired. "Sir..." The soldiers behind him were still dissuading. The slender figure in front of him walked through a staircase, on which a burning crossbar happened to fall, and the road was completely blocked. The LORD God went upstairs alone, and the flame separated in front of him. He pushed open the door of the dormitory whose house number had not been clearly burned. His eyes were slightly coagulated and his heart contracted. The maiden on the ground raised her head when she saw him coming. Yu Chu laughed, "drillmaster Chu Bai." Phoenix inclined slightly frown, behind the flame faded down, the wind outside the window brought fresh air, the dark dormitory reflected into the moonlight, he said: "it''s me." The girl was stunned. She raised her eyes again, staring at him for a while, then whispered, "my Lord." "You let others go, why don''t you go yourself?" The slender figure stepped forward and knelt down in front of her on one knee. The white fingers brushed the black ash on her cheek, but the other side turned his head slightly and hid. The finger tip falls into the air, and the LORD God stops slightly. He looked at her calmly for a long time, and his tone was still slightly cold: "what''s the matter?" But the girl did not answer, the dark eyes staring at him quietly, "adult, you let me go." This sentence is floating in the night sky. But let the mood all empty of the LORD God for a moment, as if static as motionless, after a long time, he gently moved his eyelashes, light asked: "let you go?" "If you let me go, I don''t want to accompany you to travel in front of you. You can find someone else. " The girl''s voice is clear, word by word. She released her hand holding her knee. "My Lord, you used to support me. I''ve been with you for more than 20 times, and I''ve barely paid them off, right?" Feng qingmou light quietly looking at her. He seemed calm and trance, but he always looked at her calmly and remained silent. Yu Chu said: "I wish you an early experience." She could not wait for the response from the people in front of her, so she wanted to stand up on her own. But as soon as his hand was on the ground, the man in front of him suddenly raised his hand and held her wrist. Before Yu Chu could react, he was leaned down against the wall by a slender man. He said nothing and did nothing else. His forehead gently rested on her shoulder, his hair fell slightly on her neck, and his breath swept smoothly in the neck socket. Always calm and indifferent, at this time around her, against her, as if there is no mood. However, the building began to creak, the ceiling was crumbling, Yu Chu was stunned. He felt the moonlight out of the window was blurred, everything in the dormitory could not be seen clearly, and the voice outside the window was also blurred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 The world is collapsing. Realizing this, Yu Chu raised his head in astonishment and was stiff against him. He was quiet and silent, but suddenly he looked like a homeless child. The slender fingers on the side slowly raised, fingertips touched the corner of her dress, and then tightened, he tightly grasped her sleeve, always quiet. The voice outside the window is more and more fuzzy, Yu Chu''s mood is slightly tight, "adult, what''s the matter with you?" She asked, and suddenly opened her eyes in astonishment, and saw that everything in front of her was hazy, as if she were in another space, and the small plane was separated outside. The young man in front of her raised his head from her shoulder, a pair of purple eyes noble and beautiful, petal like thin lips, every line is beautiful to have no flaws. And himself, also became the original appearance, the body is a simple white clothes, his white beautiful fingers, finger bone is clear, but also tightly holding the corner of her dress. She had not seen the original face of the LORD God for a long time. Yu Chu forgot to respond for a moment. She remembered the words of systematic consternation in the plane. "This is also a system. It has the energy of the LORD God, and it has something to do with adults..." Yu Chu suddenly regained his consciousness and calmed down in his eyes. He looked at the amazing beautiful man in front of him. He never had any emotion. When he was a child, he was careless when he picked her up and then when he lost her. Left her, even without calling and calling, she experienced the shuttle plane alone. Before leaving, she was also careless. She grinned and lifted her hand gently. Her sleeve was pulled from the man''s long fingers, and her voice was calm: "I don''t trust me to accompany you. She specially arranged other systems to look for other people as hosts, so as to replace me when I fail and continue to help adults complete the training. There are many choices for you. Now I hope to leave, and it should not have any impact. " She took a step back and bowed deeply: "there is no reward for her great kindness. My flesh and blood shuttling through the plane has already gone against the law of heaven, and my life should have been seriously damaged. Therefore, these 20 small planes should be used to pay off the kindness of the adults who adopted me in those years. I don''t have much left in my life. I want to leave you now." She looked up at the boy quietly. Time flies. It''s like a phone booth across the rain. But from the little girl in the phone booth, she has grown into a girl with long hair and waist. However, the girl opposite her is always a beautiful teenager with indifferent eyes, casual mood and empty spirit. The twinkling eyes were staring at her. Yu Chu was quiet and waited for a long time. The boy was quiet and did not say a word. However, Yu Chu saw his beautiful eyes, which seemed to be a little red gradually. She was stunned, staring at the opposite person. The other side also quietly looked at her, petal like thin lips slightly open, he said: "not me." Like when I was a child, every time I told her something calmly, there was no wave in her voice. But the pleasant sound line, this time in a slight tremor. White fingers raised again, holding her a corner of the dress, young lips slightly pursed, eyes quietly staring at her, but it seems that some worry about being thrown away again, his fingers tight, "it has nothing to do with me." Yu Chu was quiet for a moment and said indifferently, "that''s the old Lord God. It happens that my system is also given to me by him. Of course, others are the same." She raised her hand slightly, and again she was merciless. He pulled out his sleeve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 It''s always cold and cold. It''s so cool and cold that I feel a headache. Young calm drooping eyes, long eyelashes micro blink, he closed his eyes gently. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not allowed. " The beautiful eyes slowly open, and the plane outside the boundary is blurred and shaken again. The cold person seems to restrain something. Her eyes are extremely condensed, but she looks at her tenderly, purses her lips and droops her eyes: " I can explain that I don''t need to leave me so quickly. I haven''t used any other system. That system is not collecting debris, it''s robbing debris. " Yu Chuwei was stunned. Young eyes soft, almost helpless and careful, drooping feather lashes, childlike again reached out, fingertips touched her cuff, "believe me, OK?" Yu Chu said calmly: "adults know the existence of that system, and also know that it has something to do with you." She didn''t take back her sleeve any more. Feng Qing seemed to have caught something at last. She tightened her white fingers and held her quietly. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the girl: "it has nothing to do with me. Some people want fragments, but the fragments are conscious, and each one will protect you. " This can be regarded as cautious, his eyes drooping, still is always quiet appearance, white hands along her sleeve up, grasp more firmly. "So There is no need to leave me. " Calm and calm tone, but the voice is very low. It''s almost like praying. "Do adults like me?" The girl suddenly asked. Young still hang eyes, look between slightly silent, smell speech but for a moment, delicate face suddenly pale. This question cannot be answered. Otherwise, the test will fail. But if you don''t answer. Well, it''s no use explaining anything. The petal like thin lips pursed, and all his calmness collapsed, and he suddenly felt a slight despair. The last God said that it was predestined. As the lack of God''s emotion, it can''t be very good to human at first. On this basis, no human can pass the test and like a god wholeheartedly. No matter how worried is useless, the original legend is true, no matter how can not be together. God is not worthy of company. But No way. How can you lose this person. ¡°¡­¡­ Trust me, will you In the end, she could only say such pale words. The young girl''s quiet and pleasant voice line had a trace of rippling lake water shaking. Her fingers tightly held her by the corner of her dress, feeling trance and silent. He lowered his eyelashes lightly. She used to be so cold when she was left in the orphanage. For so many years, she was afraid of him. When they come near, they tremble. Now, a love can''t be given to her. So many add up, young people have always been careless of the eye light, has long been infected with a bit of dense. As early as in front of the welfare home a long time ago, he wanted to go back to find her and raise her well. At that time, he was still a little relaxed. Until he was told that the little girl was not in the welfare home, he could not describe the feeling. He was helpless and at a loss. He stood quietly in the bustling position, but he might never find a person, even when he could not find her Maybe it belongs to someone else. I''ll follow you around. ¡­¡­ That was the first time the plane was destroyed. Kill all living creatures to find a man. I found someone. He kept it carefully for half a life. Until she said. I don''t have much left in my life. I want to leave you now. Let me go, my Lord. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "Let you go." The young man slightly hooked the corner of his lips, and the radian of his thin lips was beautiful, but his tone was calm and cold. He almost casually said, "it''s OK." Yu Chumo looked at him silently. The LORD God was smiling, but his eyes were shaking, "but you said What will I do in the future? " _ "Understand that you are God, and God is not worthy." Before training the plane. Old voice light voice way, faint sigh tone, "the end except failure, there is no other possibility." The youth glanced at him, did not explain what, just light urge, "tell me your method." "You want my way?" The old Lord God chuckled and spread out his hand, "but you know, I failed at that time. The person I wanted to accompany was also human. She died naturally. She left me alone and walked many planes. After many years, she couldn''t find her." God is not worthy of company, only worthy of boundless loneliness. Young petal like thin lips slightly pursed, light voice repeated: "tell me the way you find." The old Lord God was very interested, "but that girl has been afraid of you, how do you like her?" Feng Qing looks at him quietly. The old Lord God coughed gently and sighed, "it''s OK to tell you. I traveled to the small plane in my early years and was inspired by the great Nirvana Sutra. I don''t understand human beings, but I see in the Scripture that as human beings, there are eight hardships: life, old age, disease, death, can''t ask, hate meeting, hate parting, five Sheng Yin. If you want to be a God, you have to get rid of them. So I set up experience. Experience was prepared for her at that time. The name, I take as nirvana. " I wish that woman could Nirvana and accompany him. In the end, however, it was still lost. "How?" Young still have no mood, slightly droop eyelashes, think for a moment, ask again. "If you can''t, let her ask you, and you can''t reveal anything that reassures her." "Hate the meeting, the Buddha said to treat the enemy as close, but in the training, let her revenge for the ghost." "Hate to leave..." He explained here and suddenly stopped. Feng Qing looked at him coldly and didn''t open his mouth. She just remembered the girl who was alone in the villa and was probably still waiting for him to go back. So she said in a deep voice: "hurry up." The old Lord God shook his head with laughter and laughter, "hate parting, it depends on whether she doesn''t know the inside story, whether she will not believe you or leave you. If you leave, your experience will be regarded as a failure. We lost here in those years... " When he finished his explanation, he suddenly whispered: "you Give up. God can''t keep people You can''t say you like it, you can''t show your heart, you can''t give anything to the other party. You can only express it carefully with your actions. But if the other party thinks a little wrong, if you break down halfway and shake hands, you''ll lose the whole game. There are certain things that can''t be changed. "And that girl is so afraid of you that you have been too bad to others before, and you expect them to believe you?" He said with a smile. Feng Qing looked at him in silence and turned her head. The outline of the youth is cool and indifferent, and the eyes are cast out of the window. In fact, nothing is expected. But I want to try everything. If she died naturally like a human being, he could not live like the old God. Must drag the divine consciousness, the fall of God also want to look for her. The old man asked again: "you have to train yourself, and your memory will be lost during the training. How can you ensure that your fragments will always like her and protect her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 The young man was silent for a moment and looked at him carelessly, "this does not need to be guaranteed, I will do it." The old God was silent and nodded, "I believe you. But if you start to experience, people there will be ready to move Will try to find someone to snatch the debris, do you really guarantee that the debris will be biased towards her? " The teenager looked at him again in silence: "no guarantee." Back to the villa, the girl was surprised to meet her, but the smile was light and distant, with awe. "My Lord, you are back." Human change is really fast. Destroy the plane to find her, or a little bit, but now it is a girl. If he didn''t do anything to keep her, even though he didn''t mind her gray hair drooping old, he did mind that she would eventually close her eyes and die. "I''m ready and waiting for you." Said the girl, turning to go to the kitchen. The people behind her suddenly reached out and gently pulled a piece of her sleeve with white fingers, acting like a child. Yu Chu turned back. Young beautiful face, mood is still no waves, fingers holding her a corner of the sleeve, silent. He thought foolishly. Hold on. She can never leave. _ Outside the boundary is the burning dormitory building, the sound of fire fighting is faint and intermittent. Yu Chu sighed, "my Lord, that system has nothing to do with you But why exist? Is it the LORD God''s, and why should it rob the pieces? " Young thin lips more tightly. There are few questions to answer. "It''s not the last God, it''s the enemy of us. Some people want the pieces and put together the new me He dropped his eyes slightly and could not give any emotional covenant. He could only promise in other aspects: "but the fragment will not be taken away, I promise you." Yu Chu was silent for a long time. Understand, or let go? In her silent time, the purple in the eyes of the opposite person is getting deeper and deeper, meandering in the pupil. "Make a deal." The girl suddenly said. Feng inclined to hold the hand of the corner of her dress slightly, gently grasp more tightly, quiet and silent. "I continue to shuttle the plane to do the task, to help adults collect debris, after the completion of all tasks, whether adults like me or not, they have to sleep for me once." The girl''s voice was calm and sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the main God did not speak, Yu Chu, who had already broken the jar, was not afraid. He took a look at him and said, "I''m not at a loss if I can sleep to God, but I know you are the Supreme God. If you don''t agree with this deal..." "I agree." The man uttered a light voice, his long eyelashes lifted up, and his expression was a bit cold and calm. He stared at her silently: "the task is finished, I''ll sleep for you." He has been cold and indifferent all the time. Yu Chu is actually a little afraid. After putting forward the meat compensation, he feels cold. Unexpectedly, the man said that he agreed She couldn''t help but step back a little, felt the sleeve was slightly pulled, only to realize that the sleeve was still in his hand. She subconsciously wanted to take back the sleeve, gently pulled, but did not pull, God white fingers holding her, looked at her for a long time, "then, you do not leave?" Yu Chu''s mood is complex. Leave a ghost. His eyes are red just now. "Well." She whispered. The opposite God stopped for a few seconds, and suddenly bent his eyes and lifted his thin lips, reversing the smiles of all living beings. "I''ll take you back." He is soft. Even a little clever. ¡¤ when I got up today and found myself lying in the blade, I was in a muddle. This is not to clarify the situation, so that we can go back to the slag. Sadomasochism I may consider writing in the next life. I want to see the baby of Sadomasochism and look for others. There is a small tilt behind the abuse of Phoenix, but also do not have any expectations, will not be very abusive. I feel a little complicated now. I think you are cute and apply [cross out] in this way, I can see that you are cute www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 The boundary gradually disappeared, revealing the small plane world outside, the noise outside the window, the fire truck full of water, the fire has been controlled. Yu Chu stood up from the ground. In front of her was a tall and straight officer, but her eyes were too flat. It took a second for the fragment to regain consciousness and his eyes to recover. The small plane began to operate normally. "How are you?" He took a step forward, reached for her arm, frowned, and gently wiped the black dust from her face with white fingers. When he saw the girl blinking at herself, he was relieved. "You need fresh air for your illness. I''ll take you out." Chu Bai frowned slightly, leaned down and easily picked up the man. As if he didn''t feel any weight, his back was still straight, and he stepped out of the dormitory with long legs: "tell me where you feel uncomfortable." Yu Chu was in his arms and did not speak. Adults can''t tell her something, but she can see his intention in so many aspects. I don''t know what I can''t tell her. But since she couldn''t say it, she chose to believe it and didn''t ask. She saw him red for the first time. Take care of her by the corner. At that moment, she suddenly felt that he was the child who was picked up between the two people. He was taught human feelings, but only a child''s babbling, do not know how to express. Plus you can''t tell her. He was very careful. If she doesn''t like him, she can do nothing and leave. But because she liked it very much, she decided not to leave the child behind and continue to accompany him. He said that every piece of debris would protect her. In fact, this sentence can be regarded as the truth for her. So many aspects. He has no plug-in system, but he has been protected by the fragments of God. Yu Chu raised his head and looked at Chu Bai. His fingers were on his beautiful shoulder line, and his eyes suddenly bent. Since someone''s trying to grab the pieces. Then come on. Chu Bai went downstairs with the girl in his arms. As soon as he got to the second floor, soldiers came up to him and prepared to take over the wounded from the officer. However, the officer lightly avoided. Soldiers did not receive people, followed in dismay, do not understand why the officer personally carried the wounded down. A lot of girls gathered downstairs. The university security guards were evacuating them. LAN wanwan didn''t leave. He stood still and wanted to confirm Murong Chu''s death in person. She asked the system, "system, did it work?" The system didn''t speak. LAN wanwan was shocked. This is the first time that we have lost contact with the system since we reborn the binding system. She fixed her mind and looked at the building. The next second, he saw a young and slender soldier brother holding a girl and walking downstairs. LAN wanwan opened her eyes in amazement and saw that the little girl was shrinking in the man''s arms, holding the man''s military uniform with her fingers. Chu Bai, however, did not care at all. He continued to walk out of the building, frowning and whispering something. Although far away, blue evening also can see that the man''s eyes and eyebrows are soft, clearly in comfort. With the help of the system, Murong Chu didn''t die. Chu Bai successfully rescued her As if feeling something, the girl in Chu Bai''s arms looked up and looked at herself. Blue night is a surprise. She saw the girl squinting at her, then grinned lazily, stretched out a hand slowly and made a comparison of her neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 This is a demonstration! Blue evening night shocked and angry to breathe a tone, helplessly watching Chu Bai holding the girl away. Murong Chu won''t find himself with a system, will he? She found out that she had set the fire on her own? Otherwise, how could you make such a provocative demonstration In LAN wanwan''s impression, the system should have been foolproof, but now let Murong Chu escape. Either Murong Chu is too powerful after being reborn, or Murong Chu also has some means that he does not know. He can be reborn and bound to the system. Why can''t Murong Chu? Blue evening evening slightly took a breath, thinking that the other party may have the same system as himself, his heart was more dark and resentful, and clenched his fist. It''s like a survival game. You have to kill them to survive. ¡­¡­ Chu Bai got on the bus with the girl in his arms. The doctor in the military car rushed over and was about to touch the girl. However, the officer threw over a pair of gloves and said, "put them on." The doctor was puzzled. After putting on the gloves, he checked the girl''s throat, looked at her eyes, and finally sighed with relief, "it''s OK. Although it''s a little bit affected, it doesn''t look too bad. I''ll prescribe some medicine." While prescribing the medicine, the doctor looked up at his eyes. The girl was picked up by the officer in person, but she didn''t put it down. During the examination, she was nestled in the officer''s arms. Now she has prescribed the medicine, and the officer has not let go. The doctor understood immediately in his heart, so he handed the prescription and got off the car. My God, the army''s benchmark, the natural upright and indifferent officer Chu Bai, actually has a little girl friend. Quiet down in the car. Yu chuwo squinted slightly in the man''s arms. Then he took up his hand. Chu Bai poured some water on the paper towel and gently wiped her face. The military uniform is some hard, the soldier''s back is straight, slightly low eyes, white fingers hold her chin, the other hand carefully wipe the dust on her face. His fingers are very good-looking, born white skin, in the army also appears more delicate than the surrounding soldiers, fingerbones slender and beautiful, gently holding a paper towel to wipe her face, as if worried about pain, gentle and slow movement. "Rinse your mouth first and then drink water. Do you have a bad throat The soldier''s hard voice also softened down, handed the water cup to her lips, and when she lowered her head and sipped a sip of water, she took the disposable paper cup next to her. Yu Chu rinsed his mouth, bowed his head and vomited in the paper cup. The people around him patted her on the back, as if to comfort a child. After repeatedly gargling and cleaning, he gave her water. Yu Chu held a water cup in one hand. He lowered his eyes and quietly cleaned up the dust on her hands. "I can''t go now. When it''s over here, I''ll take you back and have a good bath." Yu Chu looked up at him, only to see the drooping eyelashes. The moonlight swept half of his face out of the window. The other half was hidden in the shadow, and the thin lips were half thin and half hidden. It looked like a kind of upright and cold texture. "Chu Bai." She said suddenly. Chu Bai''s movements stopped, raised his eyelashes, and looked at her with clear black and white cold eyes. Although this call with a surname, let him easily detect what is different, but the few people used to silence, did not ask what, just a little mood sinking. A little flustered. He didn''t know what happened, but he was easily distracted by the sound. "What''s the matter?" He continued to rub the girl''s other hand slowly, and his voice was quiet. "I want to ask you, do you like me?" Yu Chu blinked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Chu Bai''s action again pauses, puts down the paper towel to look at her. Originally, he was embarrassed about this kind of problem, but the address just made him cautious. "Yes." He said slowly. The button of his neckline was solemnly buckled, and his eyes looked upright and serious. Yu Chu looked at his earlobe. The other side was not clear in the shadow, but the side reflecting the moonlight was obviously red. "But we haven''t seen each other. How do you like me?" The girl continued. When the young soldier looked at her, he was vaguely aware that this kind of question should be well answered. But to say when he liked it, he frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t even know it. In the first half of the meeting, I didn''t like it. After meeting, I didn''t feel disgusted He was silent for a long time, but he replied truthfully, "I don''t know, but I like it very much." Yu Chu was silent. There was a slight silence between them. Chu Bai''s mood sank a little, and he thought carefully whether he had given the wrong answer. The girl was slow to speak, and the heat at the tip of his ear weakened. After a moment''s silence, she said again: "can you treat me well all your life?" Yu Chu blinked. Ha, smart as yourself. What''s the reason why the LORD God can''t express himself, but the pieces of memory can be said at will. Later, she asked every fragment like this. She was afraid that she did not know what the LORD God thought. He''s a real smart kid. The girl praised herself in her heart, then looked at the stunned fragment and bent her lips to wait for an answer. The little brother of military uniform was silent for a few seconds. He suddenly put her on one side of the seat, and then put his military cap on her knee. He raised his eyes and looked at her quietly: "I will treat you well all my life. The national flag is the evidence." The girl was stunned and looked down at her military cap. The national flag reflected the light outside the window. Even if it was just a simple pattern, it condensed the historical time and represented the glory of the years, and it was also the belief of the soldiers. This oath is nothing but empty talk. However, the slender soldier took off his military cap and put it in her hand. He told her that the national flag was the evidence. However, Yu Chu suddenly realized his feelings of proving his oath. She laughed, and suddenly approached: "Hey, can I have a kiss with you?" Chu Bai''s mood was almost equal to a solemn oath. Unexpectedly, he was asked this question by a rogue. Chu Bai was stunned and looked at her quietly with his lips closed. The girl held a military cap in her hand and looked at him. Suddenly she sighed, "forget it. I know you dislike me for being smoked for a long time. Now kissing me is like eating a mutton kebab. Hum, I don''t force you..." She said, reaching out to return the military cap, but the other party did not receive it, but took her wrist. Yu Chu saw that Gao lengbing''s brother had no choice but to smile. It seemed that he was really amused. His thin lips bent into a beautiful arc. He leaned over, and his voice was worn out between his touched lips. There was a trace of vagueness in his tone of indifference and helplessness: "I said that the national flag was evidence, how could I dislike it." As a soldier, she was always cold and hard. The kiss was cold and clean. Her lips and teeth sealed her lips. He didn''t know what deep kissing method was. He just gave her a gentle kiss. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but bend his eyes, "roasted mutton kebabs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was angry and pushed him. The other party immediately blocked her pushing hand: "it doesn''t matter, I love to eat." ¡¤ (not counting) for the Mid Autumn Festival, I know that you single dogs like these. Ah, what''s good about you? there are seven chapters today. Don''t wait in the morning. Tomorrow is at least eight better. Ah, the Mid Autumn Festival will be even more heinous. PS: I read the comments and smoke a cigarette to analyze the situation. At present, a royalist party is a male leader and a radical one is a female leader. The royalist party tearfully says that he is in love with Feng Xiaoqing. The radical faction is filled with indignation and wants to abuse him. Oh, by the way, there is another committee whining to take the female owner to Lily. Hiss There was a pain in the shell of my brain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 As a soldier, he didn''t know how to coax his girlfriend, but in Chu Bai''s opinion, he probably followed her on weekdays and admitted that he was angry. There should be no problem in this way. Sure enough, immediately after changing her mouth, the girl turned her head to look at him, hummed, and no longer struggled. Chu Bai lowered his eyes and continued to brush her hand slowly. He raised his eyes and looked at her silently. Seeing that the girl was in a daze with a water cup in one hand, he suddenly leaned over slightly and rubbed her lips lightly. Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at him. Half of the other side of the face against the light, delicate cold hard eyebrow bone and bridge of the nose, the eye light is soft, thin lips slightly hook, low voice: "the doctor said that your disease is not serious, if you need to change heart, you don''t worry too much, I''ll look for the right one." Yu Chu calmed down for a moment, looked at him and blinked, "ah Chu, have you seen the doctor I see?" "Well." In the past, he did not intend to marry or pay attention to this fiancee, but after he decided to marry her, he should know all the details about her illness. But after understanding, it was related to the heart. Even if the doctor said it was not serious, it was difficult for him to feel at ease. Yu Chu was silent for a moment, then suddenly he said slowly, "ah Chu, do you know about LAN wanwan''s stay in my house?" Chu Bai didn''t look up. After wiping her hands, he gently held them in his hands and then replied, "I know, but she is not kind to you. She will certainly cause trouble. I''m not at ease about putting the change of heart on her Yu Chu was stunned. I didn''t expect that the fragments of her house are so transparent. I can see that blue night is not reliable. LAN wanwan wants to grab the debris. She probably doesn''t have to defend herself. Even if there is any system, she won''t get a good impression here. She pursed her lips and gave a slight smile. She raised her hand to hold each other''s face. Her cold and beautiful chin was close to her fingers. The girl gently pasted it and gave him a kiss on his soft thin lips. "I''m ok. Don''t worry." That pair of young and cold eyes staring at her, Chu Bai drooped her eyes. There were no casualties in this incident. Except that the building was charred and needed to be repaired, the other losses were small. Military training was suspended, and the school let the freshmen go home for rest. The police took over a thorough investigation of the incident, and the instructors, after rescuing the people, left in a well-trained line. To change to the past, without military training, it is absolutely a matter for students to cheer. But just after the fire today, these soldiers didn''t even have a look of fear. It''s hard for the girls to describe the time when they went back and forth to the fire. When they looked at the fire in panic and despair, they suddenly burst into the fire dressed in military uniform There has never been a moment when the sense of security that this uniform gives the people can be so clearly understood. "Goodbye, drillmaster..." "Leave a phone number for the drillmaster." "Instructor, thank you..." The students all sobbed and walked along with the slowly moving military vehicles. Some instructors with their uniforms blackened on them waved to them. After finishing the scene, the military vehicle slowly drove out of the school. Yu Chu asked curiously, "where are we going?" From the rearview mirror, we can''t see the students following the instructor. Such a spectacular farewell scene, let Yu Chu heart also slightly some vibration. The soldiers driving in the front row did not squint, but raised their ears and listened curiously to the conversation behind them. The chief took the woman back to the camp It''s a miracle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 When he got on the bus, he saw the officer drooping his eyes and was held by the girl. He also suspected that he was wrong. So he did not dare to say a word on the car, sitting in the driver''s seat did not dare to look at the rearview mirror, only heard the voice of the officer, cold but gentle way: "back to the barracks, I told your family that you were there before school." The soldier murmured in his heart. Who in the barracks has ever heard the gentle tone of chief Chu Bai? Almost everyone regards the officer as a God. A person who has never made mistakes in training usually does not talk to anyone except command. He is as cold as a stone sculpture. It only needs a girlfriend''s distance. The soldier couldn''t help feeling. ¡­¡­ Blue evening evening a person returned to Murong home, Murong couple are not in, she walked into her room, and called a few sound system, just heard the system''s answer: "host." "What happened to you?" "A little glitch, the host doesn''t have to worry about it." Cold mechanical answer. Blue night did not pursue, "you quickly tell me what happened to Murong Chu, whether she is reborn, is there a system?" There was only one word in the cold mechanical voice: "yes." Sure enough! LAN WAN night clenched her fist and felt uncomfortable like being caught by a cat. Then she asked, "is her system the same as you? Why does she have a system? " Mechanical voice cold way: "host level is not enough, no query." Blue night and night bite. The police couldn''t find out the cause of the fire. The military training was suspended. The school asked the students to go home. Murong Chu didn''t go back to Murong''s home with himself. After Chu Bai took her out of the dormitory building, she stayed in the military vehicle. LAN wanwan thought that she would get off before the military vehicle left, but the car drove away. Chu mubai can go to the end with her heart. Clearly, they met before the military training. How could such a short period of time build up any feelings? It must be something that the woman Murong Chu used Doesn''t she have a system? Blue night took a breath, thought about it, and called Murong and his wife. _ Yu Chu and Chu Bai came to the barracks together. As soon as they got off the train, they received many soldiers'' frightening eyes. All the people who were training in the line widened their eyes. One of them took a breath and dropped the sandbag on his shoulder. The officer who trained them took back his surprised look, and while kicking the man''s calf and stomach, told him to carry the sandbag back, he scolded: "good luck! One more drop, one more hour The soldier yelled yes. However, the eyes of the whole team still followed the girl, and even the officers couldn''t help glancing over. In front of a group of soldiers, they all stare at themselves. Yu Chu is a little embarrassed, but Chu Bai beside him seems to have paid no attention to anything. After leading her down, he bowed his head and said, "I''ll take you to my place. You''re tired. Take a rest first." Yu Chu nodded. She saw the group of soldiers as if their eyes were about to stare out, and she stood erect in spite of shock. She followed Chu Bai to the residence, looked up for a week, and could not help wondering whether this was a human place. As far as you can see, it is clean and tidy, and there is no dust at all. The quilt with bean curd is not mentioned. The spare military cap is placed on the quilt. The bed is as clean as it was just pulled from the furniture city. ¡­¡­ Tut tut. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 For a moment, Yu Chu almost didn''t dare to step in. He felt that he was a mortal. He really shouldn''t step into the last pure land in the world The quality and self-discipline of the soldiers are terrible. Chu Bai didn''t mind at all. He took her hand in and poured her a cup of water. He sipped his thin lips. "Now there are not many water cups. Do you use mine first?" Yu Chu nodded and took the cup. As like as two peas, cups are solid wood, with a solemn and beautiful appearance, some tea leaves are fragrant, and there are still no clear smell, just like the smell of Chu Bai. See the girl holding a teacup drinking water, slender soldiers standing on one side, slightly drooping eyes, earlobe slightly hot. So close. He looked up at his house. Originally, the place with strong personal atmosphere brought her in and stained with her trace, which was inexplicably satisfying. Yu Chu finished drinking a glass of water, and the person standing next to him quietly poured another cup for her, "the supplies for washing and accommodation will be sent to you later, or you will go to take a bath first? I''ll get it for you later "Good." Yu Chu smiles and nods. Half an hour later, the delivery soldier knocked on the door. After the door opened, the officer''s delicate and cold face appeared. He faintly heard the crash of the bathroom in the inner room, and swallowed his saliva in astonishment, which was very exciting. However, Chu Bai''s look was still very calm and indifferent. He was indeed a benchmark of strong self-control. < BR, the officer suddenly hesitated to accept something in his hand Chu Bai stops closing the door and looks at him. "This..." The soldier stammered for a moment, stood upright and saluted, and said, "Mr. Luo asked me to ask you if you need the supplies, and he sent people to buy them." Chu Bai was stunned. The two soldiers stood face to face, but the conversation gradually became a little crooked. Chu Bai didn''t understand what he meant: "what supplies?" "Slim," said the soldier with a red face ¡°¡­¡­¡± At ordinary times, it''s not that he didn''t understand the words just now, but this adjective is enough to make people understand. Chu Bai stepped back half a step in an instant. His cold eyes gave the soldier a cold look and closed the door in front of him. The innocent soldier touched his nose. Chu Bai returned to his room and took a deep breath in silence. He was still calm until just now. He didn''t feel anything when he listened to the sound of the bathroom water. However, he was suddenly reminded that his pajamas in his hands were hot and stood upright in the middle of the room. From the bathroom came the girl''s puzzled voice: "ah Chu?" Yu chugang just heard the opening of the door, and heard two people blurring out a few words through the sound of the water. Then he closed the door, but no one brought her anything. When she said this, Chu Bai Cai pursed her thin lips, stepped forward on her long legs and stood by the bathroom door: " Pajamas. " High cold slender people, even a little clever. The bathroom door was opened slightly, and the girl held out her hand and motioned for him to put it up. Chu Bai''s eyes stopped on half of her arm, quietly put things up, and then watched her take back her hand and close the door again. He still stood still. With his eyes drooping, he silently recited the discipline and military rules several times in his heart. Then he turned around and left. He went to the table and poured himself a glass of water. The rim of the cup was against his thin lips. Chu Bai suddenly thought that this was also the tea cup used by the girl. He sipped his mouth in silence. The cool water calmed people down a little. He put down the glass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Yu Chu put on her clothes and went out. Her soft pajamas were very comfortable on her body. She wiped her hair and opened the bathroom door, but she stopped at the door, looking at the spotless floor under her feet. It''s no exaggeration to say that she''s spotless and spotless. She always feels that her wet home slippers have defiled the floor. Chu Bai saw that she was standing in the same place. She raised her eyebrows slightly, took a sip of her tea cup, and stood straight in front of the table, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to have a rest?" Standing at the door of the bathroom, the girl hesitated for a while, raised her eyes and asked, "what should I do if I dirty the floor?" Chu Bai was stunned. The girl who had just finished the bath was white and tender, and her hair was still dripping with water. Her wet eyes blinked at him, but she asked such a stupid question. For a moment, brother Bing''s heart is funny and soft, "you come here, think so much?" The girl still looked at him in front of the bathroom door. Suddenly she blinked and opened her hand to him: "ah Chu, come and hold me." She was not coquettish, but she was supposed to reach out to him. The soldier''s straight back was stiff, and he didn''t respond. However, Yu Chu took back his hand: "no, my hair is wet. I have to blow it first." She said, turning back into the bathroom. Chu Bai stood at the table and was quiet for a long time. Then he stepped forward and looked at her in front of the bathroom door. After blowing her hair, the girl walked over and smilingly stood on tiptoe around his neck. Her slender and beautiful little brother bent over and picked her up easily. He put the person on the bed, took off the military cap on the quilt, unfolded the neat bean curd and covered her: "you have a good rest." The girl in the quilt only showed a head, holding the edge of the quilt with both hands: "where are you going?" It was early in the morning. When they just came back, all they saw were morning exercise soldiers. He''s been up almost all night, and he''s going out? Chu Bai stood at the edge of the bed. The soldier''s posture was straight and good-looking. He stopped and leaned over the side of the pillow. His thin lips were cold and clean, and he kissed her on the forehead. "You can''t fall off the morning exercise. Go to bed first." He was about to get up and leave, but the girl suddenly picked up his chin and kissed his lips. Then she drew back from the quilt with a smile, "you go." The soldier''s heart was soft. He raised his eyes and looked at her quietly. Then he straightened up, slightly straightened the buttons on the collar and cuffs, and left at the same time. I had a very good sleep. After all, she figured out the source of the system, and she had to deal with each other and protect the debris. Therefore, Yu Chuxin had no distractions and had a good rest first. When she woke up, it was noon, and there was still no one around. She sat up and saw Chu Bai sitting at the table. It seemed that he had just taken a bath. His hair was a little wet, and his slender fingers were slowly turning over the papers. "Ah Chu." She gave a cry. Chu Bai closed the document, got up and came over. The slender and beautiful figure was half kneeling by the bed, his hands folded up, and he was lying on the back of his hand, "where is the trouble?" She had only choked on smoke last night, which was no big problem. Now of course, there is nothing wrong with her. Yu Chu shakes his head, but feels that the man in uniform is lying on his back It''s so exciting. I''m used to it. Suddenly childish, a little cute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 She coughed. "No, it''s good." Chu Bai stood up from the bedside. "Then I''ll get lunch. You can wash yourself. You can''t be hungry for too long." "Oh." The girl nodded. Chu Bai went out for lunch and came back. Naturally, he was full of stunned soldiers. The soldiers dare to whisper when they see the officer walk by without a squint. "Your girlfriend is a pet, sir." "Heroes feel sad about beauty pass..." "I thought the officer was cold." "Here, divide people..." ¡­¡­ Yu Chu finished his lunch and asked, "ah Chu, have you had a rest today?" The other side shook his head: "not yet." The girl was stunned, "so you haven''t slept for more than ten hours? Go to sleep Chu Bai turned over a page of the book, thought about it, and shook his head gently, "I don''t want to sleep. Wait for you to accompany me." I used to be used to sleeping calmly, but now my fiancee is beside me and always feels fragrant and soft. I just feel comfortable when I sleep next to her like last time. Yu Chu Wen speech micro Leng for a moment, understand his meaning, can''t help but smile, "you sleep first, I''ll finish the meal immediately, finish the meal to accompany you." "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you." The other side answered lightly. Yu Chu had to speed up his meal in silence. After eating, he simply sorted it out, but he was dragged to talk for a while, saying that sleeping after eating was bad for his health By the time he finally agreed to rest, it had been more than an hour. Yu Chu looked at him standing on the edge of the bed, his figure in military uniform was long and straight, his white fingers were on his belt, and he was about to open the belt silver ring. She suddenly blinked: "ah Chu, I''ll take it off for you." Chu Bai looked back at her. The girl stepped forward with a smile and looked at the upright and cold uniform. Then she reached out and took his hand off. She groped for the waist strap, crossed the belt, buckled the silver ring, and took the belt away from his waist. The military uniform is loose, and the buttons are neat. The clothes are only folded by the belt, which adds a bit of lazy sexuality. Yu Chu''s fingers moved to his neck, and his fingertips touched the first button under the Adam''s apple. He untied it slowly, and then lowered the second one. Finally, he pulled out his military coat. Through the lining, you can also feel the smooth and good-looking texture, and the subtle lines of abdominal muscles are sexy and beautiful. Chu Bai lowered his sight. The simple soldier brother didn''t pay attention to his appearance, and he was used to his body. Naturally, he didn''t think it would be very attractive. He thought the undressing was over, so he raised his hand consciously and put his white fingers on the edge of his waist, but he was patted by the girl in front of him, "what are you doing?" Chu Bai was stupefied, and his hand was not put down. Yu Chu opened his hand and said, "I will come." She put her hand on his waist and pulled down her long and straight military trousers. Then a white hand grasped her wrist. Yu Chu looked up and put on a pair of cold and embarrassed eyes. Her little brother''s ear tips were red: "I''ll do it myself..." Yu Chu blinked. Seeing that the man could hardly look directly at himself, he had to smile and nod: " All right She loosened her hands, climbed into bed in her pajamas, lifted the quilt, and never forgot to educate the people behind her: "but achu, you should get used to it earlier. I''m your wife. It''s normal to take off your clothes." After a long time, the talent in the back gave a sound. He undressed and climbed into bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Chu Bai breathed in a low voice and narrowed his cool and clean eyes. His eyes were floating on the bottom of his eyes. The sunlight outside the window sprinkles in, everything is beautiful, the tea cup on the table shows straight shadow, the silent room, only low moving breathing. Yu Chu subconsciously gnaws her teeth. After the initial pain has passed, she can slowly relax. She opens her eyes and looks up at Chu Bai. Brother Bing says nothing, but the expression of forbearance and satisfaction is a little cute. She put her head around his neck and kissed his lips, watching him squint and pant. However, the military''s physical strength was so amazing that the girl could hardly bear to beg for mercy, so she was picked up and barely let go. She kissed her fingertip: "you should do morning exercises with me in the future." Yu Chusheng has nothing to love: "No "You are not in good health." "No, I can''t run because of my illness." After a few arguments, Chu Bai looked at her quietly and saw that her sweat wet face was listless. Obviously, she was tired, so she hooked the thin lip flap: "OK, don''t force you." He carried people to the bathroom, and almost indulged in coaxing people to clean up. Although the soft touch during this period was intolerable, he was an officer who could accept training, reluctantly It can be restrained. After cleaning, Yu Chuxian couldn''t hold on to sleep in the past, but he had not closed his eyes for nearly a day. His mental state was still very good. After watching her for a while, he reached for the girl''s waist and closed his eyes gently. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu slept for another half day. When he opened his eyes, it was almost dark. She sat up, looked around and saw no one, so she changed her clothes and pushed the door out to look at the quiet courtyard. Outside is the training ground, far away in the courtyard gate stood two soldiers, gun upright. Before she reached her, two soldiers made a standard bow to her: "Sir, madam!" The sound was so frightening that he looked at them for a long time. On the training ground in front of her, the man who was staring at the soldiers turned back and walked towards her with long legs. In his military uniform, he was strict and upright. He had never seen that expression. "Hungry or not? After training, I''ll take you to dinner. " Chu Bai''s voice was flat and gentle. Yu Chu''s heart stopped when he heard the speech. I''ve been here since the early hours of yesterday. I''ve done nothing but sleep and eat. She nodded and stood by. All the trained soldiers looked at her secretly, and felt that the girl and the officer were perfectly matched. One was slim and exquisite, the other was long and straight, and both were young and beautiful, as if they were made for each other. I didn''t expect to be fed dog food in the barracks. When the soldiers smacked their lips in their hearts, the officer''s cold voice said quietly, "add ten laps." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s obvious that they are dissatisfied with their peeping at the chief''s wife. The soldiers moved their eyes and continued training obediently, without daring to take another look. Chu Bai was quiet for a moment. The girl stood beside him, quietly watching the training ground with him. The last bunch of sunset orange light disappeared in the distance of the playground, reflecting the peace and warmth of people''s hearts. Because of the habit of the army, she was originally hanging on her side. Even if she stood at will, her arm was straight and standard. She gently raised it to the side. Chu Bai''s clean eyes looked straight ahead, but her slender fingers held her gently. Yu Chu was stunned and turned back. So big training ground, silent hand in hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 After the training, Chu Bai took the girl''s hand, bowed his head and said softly in the frightened eyes of the soldiers: "it''s a military parade. Tomorrow I''ll go to Beicheng and have a field military exercise. You stay here until I get back? Two days at most. " Because of the suspension of military training, the opening time of school has been postponed. If you live here before the beginning of school, it will be about two weeks. Yu Chu thought for a moment, "will the army allow them to bring their families? Can''t I go with you? " "It''s hard on the way. Moreover, during the exercise, they didn''t go back to their rooms all day, and only met at night. You''re here, and I''ll be back in two days. " Chu Bai''s cold eyes bent slightly. "Good." Yu Chu nodded. Two people had dinner, but in the afternoon, an unexpected guest was welcomed in the camp. Blue evening night timidly looked at Yu Chu, "ChuChu, uncle and aunt are worried about your illness, specially let me see you, what are you doing, I can help you." The soldiers who had brought her the way saluted Chu Bai and said, "Sir, it''s from Murong''s family. The gatekeeper let someone in and let me bring her to see Miss Murong." Chu Bai looked at the blue evening quietly, but did not open his mouth. Instead, he looked down at the girl beside him. Yu Chu hooked his lips, took his arm, slightly tilted his head against his side, "hmm? I''m here, everything is fine. I don''t need to take care of it. How can my parents do this Isn''t that your servant? " Blue night''s face suddenly a stiff, feel the soldiers beside him look at their own eyes are strange. The soldiers did understand immediately. Listen to this tone, the chief''s wife and this woman''s obvious aura is incompatible. He didn''t dare to speak again. He stood still and didn''t look at blue night any longer. LAN wanwan took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile, "ChuChu, uncle and aunt are also concerned about you, so I''ll take care of it. How can I say..." "If you look after me, my parents might as well ask Aunt Zhang to come. She is considerate to take care of me. And I''m with achu Mother clearly wants us to be alone and cultivate our feelings. Is it ah Chu? " Finally, she raised her head and looked at Chu Bai with a smile. The other party nodded slightly and glanced at her blue eyes at night. "After I called my aunt, she specially told me." "That''s strange. Why does mother want you to come again..." Yu Chuwei picks up his lips and looks at LAN Wan Wan. He takes out his mobile phone in front of her and dials the number. Blue evening evening purses lip, in the heart some uneasiness is irritable, but stands in the barracks and cannot be rude. At first, she didn''t realize who Yu Chu had called. When she responded, Yu Chu''s question was coming to an end. She hung up the phone with a smile on her face and said to LAN Wan Wan: "Mom, is it you who want to come?" LAN wanwan''s eyes flashed and glanced at the soldier on one side. As expected, he showed a kind of sudden look. He quickly took a look at her, and then looked at Chu Bai. The little soldier understood. This woman has no intention to come to the military camp. She doesn''t like their chief Blue night night slightly bit lip. After his rebirth, Murong Chu can''t be underestimated. He doesn''t show any mercy to himself. He doesn''t even bother to maintain his superficial skills. Now that she has broken her face, it seems that she will not agree to stay in the barracks. Fortunately, I prepared myself _ Not today. Starting tomorrow, riwan, well, is the legendary Wan. Because the Big Bang is more uncoordinated, we will start to make up for it tomorrow. All departments should pay attention not to ask about explosive change. Now standing in front of you is Niu co Lu ¡¤ Liang. There is no explosive watch, only riwan the group number will be on the top later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "Well, you misunderstood me." She lowered her head and showed a slightly pitiful look. "I know Mr. Luo here, and I want to see him by the way." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly. LAN wanwan continued: "I used to help Mr. Luo by chance, so I heard you were here, so I wanted to come to see him, and then I told my uncle and aunt that I wanted to come to see you." She said, lowering her head, aggrieved way: "ChuChu, you really misunderstood, how can you look at me like this?" After a pause, she slightly raised the corner of her lips and was very considerate. "ChuChu, you have too much prejudice against me. Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll visit Mr. Luo first, and ask him to help me arrange the residence of the barracks." Since Murong Chu is too lazy to pretend to be kind, he might as well tear up his face. Chu Bai is a man who she must get by all means. If he likes an active woman, she can''t take the initiative LAN wanwan has a look at Chu Bai. The other side that pair of young clear ink''s pupil, just also is silent to look directly at her. Blue evening evening lips show a smile, "Chu Bai chief, I left first." There is a long way to go. Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly behind her. She was sure that LAN wanwan, as a reborn, had a system, so she must know that Chu Bai would leave here for Beicheng tomorrow for a drill. So, how did she come to the Barracks at this time? Knowing that Chu Bai would leave here Yu Chu was suddenly a little interested and quietly wanted to see what the blue evening had to do. ¡­¡­ Near the parade, all the soldiers are very excited. These days'' drills are also selecting outstanding soldiers. If they are lucky enough to participate in the parade, it is undoubtedly a kind of honor for the soldiers to show themselves as a national image to the world, of course. These days, the training is very hard. In the evening, the officers specially gave the soldiers a holiday to let the soldiers sing and perform programs to relax. The soldiers were all excited. This time, there are not only literary and artistic soldiers, but also two girls outside the barracks. One is the fiancee of Chu Bai. Naturally, no one dares to think about it. However, the other girl is also beautiful, with warm and graceful temperament, which makes people feel good about her. In the middle of the party, blue evening suddenly stood up and said with a smile that he wanted to sing a song to everyone. The soldiers clapped with joy. Yu Chu and Chu Bai sat in the back row. He put one hand on the back of her chair. His slender white fingers knocked on the back of the chair. He calmly watched LAN WAN get up at night. After getting up late, LAN WAN looks at them and smiles at them. Chu Bai didn''t react. Yu Chu raised his hand with a smile: "I''ll give you harmony!" The soldiers were all in a daze, and Chu Bai turned to look at her. He didn''t speak, but was a little helpless. When the soldiers saw that the officer didn''t speak, they bravely applauded. The respect for the chief was put on the chief''s wife, and the attitude of applause was much more enthusiastic than that of LAN WAN. Yu Chu stood up from his seat and said, "you sing." Blue evening evening wants to brush off soldiers'' favor, no way. Two people''s eyes meet, LAN wanwan naturally knows that Murong Chu wants to destroy his plan. She specially prepared a military song for today''s party, trying to brush the impression of soldiers and Chu Bai. And Murong Chu proposed that he should be in harmony for her, so he must want to destroy the plan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 The blue evening was quiet for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s boring to sing only. I''ll dance for you by the way." "Good!" The soldiers clapped. Blue evening evening smile more thick, eyes slightly provocative to Yu Chu. She knew that Murong Chu, the eldest lady, had been spoiled since childhood. She could play some musical instruments, but she could not dance. Dancing, she is the focus of the crowd, can she think of any way to destroy it? Blue evening came out confident, stood in the middle of the grass, slowly raised a leg, started with a beautiful movement, and then gently rotated. Although the dance is soft and beautiful, the song she sings is very passionate and inspirational. Lanwanwan is obviously well prepared. Her original wild singing method was changed into a high voice suitable for women''s singing, with a long tail tune and outstanding singing skills. "Zheng Zheng Hao''er Lang cherishing the dream of peace Naturally, the soldiers had learned this song, but they didn''t expect that the hard song of the rough man could be changed into such a moving and moving song. With the dancing, everyone began to beat the beat and watch her movements. At this time, a clear and pleasant female voice came from the back row, which was echoed affectionately with the tone of LAN Wan Wan: "Ankang --" there was nothing wrong with her singing, but her tone was too affectionate, and her serious performance made people laugh. The soldiers looked back at the officer''s wife. Yu Chu follows LAN WAN''s voice very seriously. Every time LAN WAN sings a sentence, she frowns and follows the harmony. When the ending is very long, the girl is still very involved in the play, and the voice is slightly shaking. "Puffing." At last someone laughed. The soldiers began to look down and smile. The chief''s wife is so serious, but she has a funny feeling. The officer''s expression is a little helpless. They have never seen the officer''s expression before. Blue evening evening early in Yu Chu mouth, angry secretly stare at her. She didn''t expect that the other party came out like this, and her prepared song emotion was dissipated. Now, no one can enjoy her dance. Everyone is busy laughing and looking back at Chu Bai''s expression. Blue evening night in the heart secretly sneer. Before she could make any remedial measures, the girl over there stood up and bent over to take Chu Bai''s hand with a smile. The elder soldier was held in her hand and stood up with her. The soldiers clapped with excitement. Oh, my God. I can get the officer to participate in the party in person Madam President, it is awesome! At this time, where do they still have the mind to watch blue evening evening, all look to the officer who stands up. Chu Bai still had no expression in his daily life, but this did not affect the soldiers'' watching the opera. Yu Chu put his hand on his waist and pulled him to walk with a smile. Chu Bai looked at her bent eyes with low eyes. He didn''t say anything. He took her waist, looked at her with drooping eyes and watched her rotate. The soldiers applauded and applauded. The dance and singing of blue evening had long been forgotten. No one even noticed when she stopped dancing and singing. Blue night stands outside the crowd, spewing fire in his heart. Not far away, a beautiful girl holding a slender soldier, two people look at the picture, as if only to see each other''s figure You can''t get in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 LAN wanwan gritted his teeth, "system, I want to change it." "What do you exchange for?" "What can enhance charm?" Blue evening evening slightly gnash teeth, asked coldly in the mind. "Charm value can be exchanged directly. The charisma of the host is now 68. Upgrading to 100 costs 32 points. " "Exchange." Blue night and evening pursed lips. There was a jingle in my mind. Blue evening walked towards the crowd in the evening. A soldier turned his head and looked at her, which made him unable to move his sight and followed her. How do you feel Miss LAN looks better. Everything seems to have a temperament More and more soldiers looked at LAN WAN. When she came to the two men, everyone looked up at LAN WAN. Everyone murmured in their hearts, and they always felt that it was more pleasant to see her. Yu Chu stopped and stood beside him holding the fragment''s hand, squinting at lanwanwan. She was also aware of the changes in blue evening, but because she also had a system, she could clearly feel that there was something wrong with this change, and naturally she would not be confused. LAN WAN evening did not look at her, but looked at Chu Bai with a smile. She playfully saluted Chu Bai and held out a hand and said, "today''s party is a lively one. I wonder if it''s OK to invite Mr. Chu Bai to dance?" After she asked, she looked at Yu Chu and joked, "I see that the officer is very cooperative for ChuChu. If you want to ask him to dance, ChuChu won''t mind?" She was laughing. It''s just a dance. There''s nothing wrong with this request. No one else will think much about it. Moreover, she now has the promotion of her charm value. Other people have a good impression on her. If Murong Chu refuses, it will only make people feel stingy. If Murong Chu didn''t refuse for the sake of face, he could get close to Chu Bai. LAN Wan Wan looked at Yu Chu and Chu Bai beside him with a smile, "what do you think of Chu Bai?" However, to her surprise, Chu Bai seemed to turn a blind eye to his own promotion of charm value. He gently held the waist of the people around him, and without Murong Chu''s opening his mouth, he quietly refused: "it''s not right." Blue night a Leng, incredibly standing in situ looking at him. The slender young man''s eyebrows and eyes are the same as she saw in her previous life. Her eyebrows are cold and beautiful, and her lips are thin. She has a pair of clear and black eyes and a straight figure, which seems to be the most upright and secure one in the world. She persisted for such a long time, even used the charm value, but only got a wrong sentence, the other party did not give her the opportunity to connect. It''s late. It''s just a dry blue dance "I have a wife." Chu Bai slender fingers gently on the girl''s shoulder, "why jump with others." This sentence of light floating "others", let blue evening night heart and mind are broken, almost stand unsteadily. She tried so long to approach, in his heart is just a other person! Chu Bai himself refused her, Murong Chu naturally will not be considered stingy, will only let people feel that the chief executive and his wife are deeply married, know how to avoid suspicion with others. What a "other person.". Blue evening evening smile, "since Chu Bai is not willing to, that even, is I abrupt." Chu Bai did not speak. His eyes moved away from her and gently swept to the soldiers. The soldiers who had just been attracted by the charm value of blue night night shivered under the eyes of the God fragment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 By the officer''s line of sight, everyone subconsciously convergence mind, blue evening brings Charm Value induction are weakened a lot, no one to see her. Blue evening night did not notice this change, Yu Chu stood beside, looking at the soldiers behind her, but saw the change clearly. "Host, what kind of props were exchanged for that blue evening, which increased the charm." System channel. Yu Chu heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He said scornfully, "you still have the face to make a sound. Look at other people''s system. You can set fire to kill people and exchange props. What can you do? " The system choked and flattered, "host, are you afraid of them Hiss. It''s flattering. Since the last time the system didn''t know the truth, it had changed from a dog to a dog leg. Yu Chu''s mouth slightly puffs, does not want to pay attention to it, turns to look at blue evening behind the soldiers, as if thinking. Blue night night exchange charm value, but it is useless for Chu Bai, it seems that the fragment is not affected by the other party''s system. Even fragments, because of the existence of God consciousness, can also make people in the small plane free from influence. When Chu Bai glanced at them, they subconsciously restrained themselves and stopped watching the blue evening. Sure enough, the enemy''s plug-in is a system, and her plug-in is either a system or a fragment. Yu Chu sighed, took the arm of the people around him and pulled him slightly, "ah Chu, I''m sleepy." Chu Bai lifted his arm from her arms and gently put it on her shoulder. "Let''s go back and have a rest." Said, he slightly droops the eyes to take the girl to turn around, also did not look at opposite stands the blue evening evening. LAN wanwan stood there watching them leave. She clenched her fist, her heart heavy. Although she felt that she had a system and would not fail in fighting for men, she was not in a hurry when she saw the two people getting closer and closer. Chu Bai, as perfect and upright as a benchmark, wanted to get complete. Want his first time. She knew that all soldiers had strong self-control, and Chu Bai was not an active person. He would not easily take that step in the affairs of men and women. But now that the two are getting closer and closer, she is a little worried that they will really have a relationship. Blue evening night pinched the palm of his hand, pulled back his mind, and looked deeply at the direction of the two people left. While Yu Chu was halfway there, he suddenly turned to embrace the waist of the people around him, "I still want to go with you." The other side looked at her with low eyes, "what''s the matter?" "I haven''t been to Beicheng. I want to see it." Yu Chu turned his head, "you leave me here, I want to go shopping when I''m bored. If I meet any good-looking little brother, do you say I''m not flirting?" Chu Bai did not speak. He didn''t even turn his head to look at her, his eyes still fell lightly in front of him, gently put his finger on her shoulder, slowly pushed the door open and took people into the room. He closed the door and asked, "how do you want to molest?" This question is plain and light. He asked, pouring his own cup of tea and sipping it low. Yu Chu, however, felt a little dangerous, "as long as I go with you, I won''t have a chance to collude with you..." Chu Bai put down his teacup, lifted his white finger, and untied a button at his collar at will. "Is colluding with others mean dissatisfied with me?" Oh, no, it''s pissed off. Sure enough, this kind of joke still can''t be played. She shook her head. "I''m not, I''m not!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 The other side has a slight hook thin lips, stepped over, fingers on one side of the waist, lightly untie the belt, randomly placed on the side. He raised his hand to unbutton his cuff, and his uniform was slightly loosened. He continued to walk towards her with long legs, until Yu Chu''s back waist thumped against the table. Then he leaned over lightly and put his white hands on the tables on both sides of her desk. "Are you not satisfied with me?" "Why not? You''re so good. " The girl immediately courted him and patted him on the shoulder. Chu Bai took a look at her, then let her go and went to the bathroom inside. Yu Chu was relieved and pointed to the tip of his nose: "to die." At night, the soldier brother, who seemed not to care much about her words, did not stop her from following her at night. She was acquiesced to the things that she followed. Yu Chu lay beside him, took him in his arms, blinked and asked, "you won''t really worry about me colluding with others." The other side said, "be quiet, sleep." "Oh." The girl nodded her head, looked up at him and kissed him on the chin. Chu Bai opened his eyes. After kissing, the girl next to him lay down again, holding his arm and closing his eyes. Chu Bai lay on his back for a while and turned to look at the moonlight outside his window. He turned around, his eyes staring at the girl''s small face, long fingers raised her chin, fingertips gently rub the edge of the lip, he drooped his eyes and kiss. The slender man covered the girl with his fingers from the hem of her clothes, and the tip of his tongue entangled her tongue. The two people''s breath was intertwined. The kissing alone had already made people feel trance and a bit irrational. "Yesterday already..." The girl struggled. On the body slender soldier but suddenly light way: "that woman looks at me, I don''t like." Yu Chu was stunned. She realized that Chu Bai was talking about blue evening. But blue night''s eyes? Isn''t it admiring eyes? He doesn''t like to see him like that in LAN wanwan? She laughingly said: "you said, you are lazy to reason, can not be regarded as a rival in love, you let me not care, how is he not happy?" "She seems to have known me before." Chu Bai qingmo''s beautiful eyes were staring at her, frowning, obviously unhappy It''s like looking at your stuff. " Yu Chu was stunned for two seconds, silent. LAN wanwan has indeed seen him in his previous life, and has such a big obsession with him in this life. In his previous life, Chu Bai, as a soldier, was strict and self-confident, clean, upright and resolute. Compared with the dirty of blue evening and late life, this person is like the snow color that cannot be profane in her heart. But I didn''t expect that Chu Bai would mind so much. She picked up the other person''s face. "But that''s her own conceit, and you won''t respond to her." Chu Bai looked at her quietly for two seconds, but suddenly he frowned deeper. His voice was a little dull: "you don''t understand." Of course he won''t respond, but he still doesn''t like it. This kind of feeling is like, he just wants to quietly watch his fiancee, but there are always some people who somehow come up and make it as if he can fight for it. In the heart is not happy, only silently again holds the petite girl a little, only then slightly feels good. Yu Chu is aware of the fragment''s action of embracing himself. He is silent for two seconds, and suddenly feels that this is a baby "There are always strange aunts who want to abduct me.". The words came out of her mind and she couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Hearing the girl''s laughter, Chu Bai was more depressed. He looked up at her and said, "what are you laughing at?" Yu Chu sighed and touched his head: "baby''s heart is bitter, I know." Chu Bai: Staring at the fragment motionless, Yu Chu coughed, "OK, don''t be unhappy, you don''t pay attention to her. Or you don''t mind. I''ll take care of it The fiancee said she would clean up. Chu Bai, who heard this, did not know why he was in a better mood. He nodded. "OK." _ When he left for Beicheng, Yu Chu didn''t expect it. LAN wanwan could follow him. Mr. Luo said that he happened to find out that LAN wanwan had learned how to decrypt, and that he even solved a tip from Beicheng, so he specially said hello to the central government. This time, he went to Beicheng with lanwanwan and went to Beicheng base together to let her try to crack the rest of the informs. Yu Chu hears the speech, the lip corner slightly pulls. Worthy of being a rebirth girl with plug-in, such a pulling method can also be done. When Mr. Luo mentioned it, his tone was also very shocked and admired. Obviously, he didn''t expect a little girl in LAN wanwan to have this ability. Chu Bai had no reaction to this. This made LAN WAN a little disappointed. Even the calm officer Luo was shocked and full of praise, but Chu Bai looked as if he had not heard it at all. She is not a character who will give up. What''s more, how can she give up her obsession for two years. In her previous life, she paid close attention to Chu Bai and knew what he had experienced during his visit to Beicheng. It''s easy to get rid of Murong Chu and be alone with him. After coming to Beicheng, the families of the soldiers gathered together to talk to each other cordially, while the soldiers gathered to the barracks for field exercises. LAN wanwan is not a family member, but a useful one, so he left with Mr. Luo. Yu Chu was teased by a group of military sisters. "Your boyfriend is so handsome." "So young is a senior officer..." Everyone chattered and Yu Chu politely followed. She knew that the soldiers were always busy, and the wives behind them were also very respectable. "This exercise seems very dangerous." "Ah? No way... " "To survive in the wild for a week..." "It''s just training. It''s OK." Yu Chu listened to the conversation, narrowed his eyes, bowed his head and shook his hands, recalling the original plot. In fact, there is not much about Chu Bai in the original plot, because the original owner did not contact Chu Bai at all. She had been divorced by Chu Bai for a long time, which had nothing to do with Chu Bai. The original owner hated LAN wanwan, who robbed her family and finally killed her. As a result, the original owner only knew that something had happened to the northern city, which was located at the border and border area, and it was very chaotic. Smuggling and trafficking, drug lords rampant, is a place of extreme insecurity. The original owner only knew that there was an accident during the exercise, and the soldiers involved had broken contact with the outside world. The exact cause is not clear. In the original plot, when training in Beicheng, the original owner is almost dying. This time, because of her health getting better, she is firmly involved in LAN wanwan''s attention. LAN wanwan has no energy to focus on the original owner''s family, and only comes to compete with her for Chu Bai. The blue evening evening follows, I am afraid is to have a fancy to the North City this accident, what action to have. Yu Chu thought for a while and closed his eyes lazily. _ Six shifts. If there''s no accident, it''s 9:6 before the completion of the make-up, and then 4:00 in the morning Occasionally two chapters are missing, please pretend that you don''t know [high five] the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Chu Bai opened the mineral water bottle, drank water, and then slightly twisted on, slightly frowned. They are now in an open jungle. Soldiers in camouflage are carrying backpacks and preparing for their departure. The guard''s soldiers put in signals, and basically everyone is busy. There was only one person staring at him. Not far away, LAN wanwan is standing beside Mr. Luo, who is observing with a telescope. LAN wanwan stares at Chu Bai without blinking. Chu Bai put the mineral water into his backpack, slightly bent over to pick up the backpack, lowered his head and adjusted the magazine bag beside his trousers. His boots made him more slender and straight, and his skin was distinctive white. He looked clean and upright, and had a solemn and indifferent military temperament. LAN wanwan looked at him almost distracted. Chu Bai''s eye light inadvertently swept her, no response, quickly moved away, low eyes do not speak. Blue evening can not help but soft smile. After training, the soldiers were scattered in the jungle. Luo wanted to take LAN WAN to the base, so he took her another way. LAN wanwan looks back at Chu Bai. The other party has already walked towards the jungle, reaching out to pull aside a bunch of branches in front of him. His slender and white fingers made the blue evening''s eyes coagulate. Such a perfect person, how to let her give up. A few hours after the training began, it began to rain in the jungle, which worried the families. But because it''s just training, there''s no big danger in the jungle, everyone has the equipment to connect with the outside world, so there''s really nothing to worry about. Yu Chu waited quietly for more than half an hour before a soldier rushed into the hall. He was still wearing a raincoat without a hat on his head. The rain ran down his hard face, and the water on the raincoat quickly left traces on the ground. He said in a low voice, "there is something wrong with the communicator. Mr. Luo asked me to report it. Please don''t be impatient. We are in the process of repairing and should be able to recover soon. " There was a slight commotion in the crowd, but the families of the soldiers were sensible, and no one asked questions. They all waited quietly and anxiously. "It''s just that the communication is down. It should be OK." "Yes, there is no danger in the woods..." As they spoke, they were worried. After all, it''s a jungle, and it''s raining so hard. Yu Chu did not speak. She sat quietly again for a while. After a while, she got up and said with a smile, "you talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom." The women nodded to her, and they were also very fond of the little girl. Someone had already laughed at her and said, "two people, one room. Why don''t you make a bed with me tonight?" The military training takes two days. The family members are not allowed to accompany them in the usual training. This time, the family members can follow. The accommodation arranged is double room. The soldiers can also see their families for the first time after they finish training. "Good." Yu Chu nodded and didn''t say much. She got up and walked out of the hall, sensing the force value in her body and squinting her eyes. In the jungle, it rained heavily. He was a slender figure with a transparent raincoat over his military uniform. The brim of his hat dripped with water. His eyelashes were stained with mist. Chu Bai raised his eyes and looked at the road ahead. He sipped his lips slightly and thought deeply. It''s not right since the communicator was interrupted. This is the north city border jungle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 The power of drug lords is all over the country. If you want to use your hands and feet in the jungle, you have to be brave. After all, it is a military action of the state. Once an accident happens, it will be investigated to the end. If these drug lords really dare to do something, even if they are successful, they will be hard to please. Chu Bai raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The cold rain fell on his face and was wiped off without any expression. He continued to walk forward in a calm manner. After walking for a while, he narrowed his eyes and stopped quietly. His long fingers touched the gun clip beside his military trousers and fixed his eyes on the other side of the road. A man in ordinary clothes came over from there without rain boots. The muddy soil stained his shoes dirty. He didn''t mind. He walked on the soil all the way, with a cigarette in his mouth in the heavy rain. The fireworks went out. The shadow of the tree covered the camouflage clothes of the soldiers. The man walked up to him without any notice, and was restrained by his hands. The young voice behind him asked: "how did you get in?" Train to close the mountain forest and no outsiders will come in. Chu Bai stares at the man who has been restrained. After the other party''s initial shock, he grits his teeth with a pale face and stealthily gropes for the back of his coat. Chu Bai didn''t look down at his movements, but as if he knew what he was going to take, he lifted his knee and hit his waist. He easily threw the gun out of the man''s waist. Then he caught the gun with one hand and frowned. But the man took advantage of this opportunity, backhand from the arms out of something, action quickly. The soldier''s face did not change. He raised his gun and raised his arm. A sharp bullet flew over the man''s abdomen. The man was shot and fell to the ground, and he fainted soundlessly. Chu Bai stepped forward on his long legs. Wearing a raincoat, he leaned over and picked up the grenade. Before the pull ring could be opened, it was contaminated with some rain. He looked down at the fainted man, then turned indifferently and pointed his gun at the shadow of the tree: "come out." Not far from the tree, a man came out. See blue evening evening, Chu white slightly frown, some did not expect. Blue evening evening raised both hands, carefully smile to him, "Chu Bai chief, my own people." She thought Chu Bai would put down the gun, but the other side did not. The black muzzle pointed at her and asked faintly: "Why are you here?" Blue night and evening pursed lips. She was, of course, taking advantage of the interruption of communication and deliberately left behind in order to find him. This training in Beicheng is due to the drug lords'' dissatisfaction with the government''s recent crackdown and want to take the opportunity to warn and retaliate. But for her, she just can take advantage of this opportunity to create two days of solitude. Because it''s training, the test is survival. Originally, we were not allowed to bring a compass. Unexpectedly, we suddenly interrupted contact. In two days, we couldn''t find a vehicle to pick up. In the jungle and mountains, no one could leave. They can be alone for two days. LAN wanwan is confident that she can make Chu Bai accept herself only by giving her two days. She pursed her lips and said slowly Why did the officer point a gun at me? Doubt me She is an ordinary college student and a benefactor of the Murong family. Naturally, she has nothing to do with the drug traffickers. Moreover, this operation was brought by Mr. Luo to let her decrypt it. No matter how you look at it, she is one of her own. So she asked about this, a bit of a joke. But Chu Bai did not smile, the muzzle of the gun was still steadily aimed at her, "I have reason to doubt you." LAN wanwan thinks he has heard something wrong. "Doubt me?" she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 "I''m going in the opposite direction to you. You appear in front of me, and I have reason to doubt you." Chu Bai did not have any expression, light way, "back off." LAN wanwan looks at him with some fascination. In fact, this is the first time in her two lives to get along with him alone at close range. When she saw his palpitation in prison in the previous life, she could not control her mood. "OK, I''ll stand back." She obediently way, back a step, eyes still adhere to each other. Chu Bai didn''t intend to take care of her. Seeing her back, he took the gun and walked away. LAN wanwan followed him silently. Chu Bai walked two steps, heard the footsteps behind her, turned back slightly, frowned at her. "Don''t follow me." Although he is usually cold, he is not such a cold to the extreme character, but his attitude towards LAN wanwan is totally unable to get better. I don''t know why. He is not happy with this personality, and always thinks that the farther away from her, the better. LAN wanwan stopped and muttered: "Mr. Chu Bai, I can only follow you. I have separated from Mr. Luo. I don''t know how to live in such a place What can I do if I don''t follow you. " She didn''t wear a raincoat. The heavy rain had already wet her clothes. The wet cloth outlined her exquisite figure. The edge of her underwear was looming, showing great temptation. Coupled with the poor expression, pure and attractive appearance, with the system exchange Full Score charm value, at this time the blue night has absolute confidence. The man opposite stopped for a moment. He was quiet for a few seconds. Blue night looked up at him, and saw a slender and beautiful man like a benchmark. He seemed to be slightly stunned and blinked his cool eyes. Chu has never been so cool and cool before. She looked at him stupidly, moved her lips, wanted to say something, but saw that the other party suddenly had no choice but to hook his lips. He looked helpless and spoiled. His thin lips raised half a smile and sighed slightly. LAN wanwan''s heart jumped. Before she could react, she saw the man waving at her back: "don''t hide, come out." Hear his soft voice, blue night a Leng, subconsciously turn back, look at his back. Behind him was a half man tall grass, and nothing could be seen. But after a few seconds of Chu''s vernacular falling, the girl who was bent over and squatted stood up and walked over, complaining: "I want to surprise you." LAN wanwan looks at her in disbelief. The girl stepped over, and without looking at her, she just passed by and went to Chu Bai. After she passed by, LAN Wan Wan just glared at her eyes and asked, "you are not How did you get here? " The girl looked back at her and said, "you and ah Chu have the opposite distance. You can meet him on his way. Isn''t it normal for me to fly from the family hall? Do you think so, achu? " Finally, she looked at the soldier with a smile. LAN wanwan looks at Chu Bai. The family hall is so far away from here that it is impossible to walk out of the jungle without two days. It is impossible for normal people to rush over from there, and can find Chu Bai''s position in this deep mountain. She knew that Murong Chu had systematic help. But Chu Bai didn''t know. He would doubt her. _ [looking at the knife in my hand] have I changed ten chapters today? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 According to normal people''s thinking, it is impossible to doubt Murong Chu, how could he appear in the mountains without any reason, and successfully find Chu Bai''s position. LAN wanwan looks at Chu Bai and clenches his fist slightly, waiting to see what reaction he has. Under her gaze, the slender young man''s lips lifted slightly, and he didn''t ask anything. When the girl came to him, he held her hand, and raised the other hand to cover her forehead to block the falling rain: "how did you come? It''s such a heavy rain. " He didn''t even ask how the girl could find her here. Instead, he seemed to blame her and straightened her raincoat. LAN wanwan couldn''t believe it. She felt the jealousy in her heart rooted and sprouted, almost devouring her whole person. Compared with Chu Bai''s attitude towards the two people, he even pointed a gun at him. It can be seen that Murong Chu didn''t ask questions and cared so much about her LAN wanwan bit her lips, and her eyes were cold: "Chu Bai, you can see this woman clearly. You can come from the deep mountain and find you from the vast jungle. Do you really think she has a problem?" Her words were still clear through the downpour. She saw Murong Chu turn around and look at her. Then Chu Bai held hands and walked forward. The man didn''t even pay attention to her and led the girl away. "Chu Bai!" Blue night was shaking with anger. Yu Chu suddenly took a gun from Chu Bai''s hand and fired a shot at lanwanwan. However, LAN wanwan in his previous life had developed a habit of vigilance. His reaction in this life was naturally more agile, and he quickly rolled aside. Yu Chu''s face did not change, and he continued to shoot. Blue evening was so frightened that he rolled behind a tree and ran into the grass. Yu Chu blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun, thinking. Chu Bai looked at her puffy smoke blowing movement and picked her delicate eyebrows slightly. Instead of looking at the direction of lanwanwan''s escape, he just took the gun from her hand and said in a light tone: "your shooting technique Not so good. " Yu Chu looked back at him and let him take down the gun and slowly loaded the bullet. She asked, "ah Chu, don''t you wonder how I came to see you?" Chu Bai looked at her, and her beautiful eyes flashed a little funny, "you say, how did you get here?" His voice was still plain and intimate, with no sense of vigilance and alienation. Yu Chu pursed his lips and looked up at him. "Ah Chu, LAN wanwan is reborn." Chu Bai stopped. He raised a pair of beautiful eyes, eyelashes are heavy rain, heavy rain two people stand opposite, heavy rain hit on the body, the sound of crash. After a while, Chu Bai moved his eyelashes and said, "rebirth? Back in the past? " "She has seen you in her last life, and that''s why she''s so obsessed with you. Because she thinks she has the advantage of rebirth, and she will catch up with you in her life Yu Chu didn''t hide it and told him the original situation. Chu Bai was silent for a moment and then asked, "what about you?" When he asked this, he looked more serious than he had just said. Obviously, this is something he cares more about. Yu Chu raised eyebrows, "my task is to protect you." Chu Bai looked at her quietly for a moment, then he gave a faint sigh. He continued to pack the magazine with low eyes and slowly put the gun into the bag, which meant that he didn''t know the way: "protection task?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "Without her, don''t you have to protect me?" He stood in the same place with a plain expression, and his eyes were still looking at her Won''t come to me? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll come to you first, and then to her. " Yu Chu explained that she took the initiative to hold him on tiptoe, because the soldier was standing upright and did not lean down. She could not touch the lip, so she kissed her white chin. She stood up after kissing, blinking. Chu Bai looked at her coldly for a few seconds: "being with me is part of your mission?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaotiantian is not easy to fool. To this question, Yu Chu carefully answered: "ah Chu, I want to be with you, not a task..." The slender young man''s expression slightly relaxed, but still asked lightly: "that, you will accompany me all the time?" "Yes." Yu Chu nodded quickly. The other party looked at her quietly for a few seconds, and then she slightly lifted her thin lip, took a step towards her, slightly bent down to pick up her chin, and the thin lip was gently pasted up. The soft lip rubbed against the corner of her lip, opened his lips and sucked gently, with a hint of tenderness and satisfaction. "No matter who you are, you can''t leave. I don''t ask about the rest, as long as you don''t leave. " Slender fingers gently rubbed the edge of her lips, Chu Bai put out his hand to manage the rain cap on her head, "let''s go, find a place to shelter from the rain, don''t catch a cold." "Good." Yu Chu follows him. There was something wonderful about her. Before the LORD God said something can not tell her, she chose to believe. Now in the small plane, the unknown fragment can also doubt her identity and purpose, but he also chooses to believe her, even without asking her specific background. She loved the feeling. In front of the people walking slowly, white fingers to remove the clump of branches, the other hand holding her, slender knuckles wrapped her hand, carefully protect her walking in the heavy rain, remind her of the road under her feet. Yu Chu suddenly broke off his hand and hugged his waist from behind. "Ah Chu, I want to sleep with you all of a sudden." Chu Bai was stopped by her sudden hooligan. After two seconds of silence, he did not open the hands of his descendants around his waist. Instead, he looked at the road ahead lightly and then said, "it''s not convenient." Yu Chu was stunned and pulled his head out of his back. "I''m just talking about it. You don''t have to really think about it..." Chu Bai looked down at her. He was dressed in military uniform, with a silver ring on his belt, and his waist was very comfortable to hold. Yu Chu did not let go of his arm. Then he saw the other party''s slender fingers patting his arm, indicating her to look ahead. He said plainly, "there are no big trees around here. The rain is too heavy, and the small trees are easy to be hit by the branches, and the soil at the roots is easy to slide. If you look for a shelter from the rain, there are a lot of broken stones in it, so you can''t sleep. " Yu Chu said: She raised her head and looked at Chu Bai''s young and cold eyes. The other side''s voice was faint: "do you understand? If you want to sleep with me, bear with it for two days, and go back and talk about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu grinded his teeth, and suddenly picked up his hand, bit his wrist, left a small tooth mark, and then let go, "I said it was a joke!" With that, she left and walked on alone. Chu Bai stood in his place and waited for a few seconds. Suddenly, he could not help but bend his lips and smile. He walked slowly with him. As they passed a small hillside, Chu Bai suddenly sighed, "you shouldn''t have come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Yu Chu was stunned and frowned slightly. She didn''t know much about the original plot. She only knew that something had happened in this operation, but she didn''t know what it was. "What''s the matter?" Ask her. "The man on the ground just now is under the drug lords I met. They must have done something in this military operation." Chu Bai''s voice is light, "the tip that blue evening cracked out, the drug lord''s stockade is on the other side of the mountain, I''m going to have a look." "The other side of the mountain?" Yu Chu looked up, across the vast rain to see the mountains, "that is far away." "Before entering the jungle, the army prepared two signals for the action of drug lords. There''s only one break in communication. We''re using another. We have planned before the operation. If they start, we can make a plan and encircle the past while they relax. " Chu Bai gently raised his hand and touched her head. Yu Chu immediately pursed his lips with admiration. It''s a national army. No wonder such a large exercise in battle can be easily destroyed by drug lords. It turns out that the purpose is to let the other side relax their vigilance and make plans. "I can use a gun. I can help." She raised her hand and said, "and I''m ok. Don''t worry." Chu Bai looked at her quietly for a while, then he gave a slight smile. "When someone comes to pick up, why are you here? I''ll explain. Don''t talk." Yu Chu immediately nodded: "good." After that, someone came to pick him up. Yu Chu stood by the side of the car through the heavy rain. He didn''t know what was said there. He only saw that the soldiers had no doubt and saluted straightly. Seeing Chu Bai pass the gun to the other party, Yu Chu came over empty handed and asked, "don''t you take the gun?" "If you don''t take it, you have to change your uniform." Chu Bai motioned to the soldiers to set off, and said to the girl, "the army will surround us, but we two will go into the village openly and make sure of the terrain and the number of people inside." "Inside?" Yu Chu blinked. The person who is as straight as a post reaches out gently and puts her long finger on her shoulder, "I will protect you." The car only sent them to the hillside. After disguise, they looked like a couple of college students. Yu Chu didn''t see Chu Bai in plain clothes, so he couldn''t help looking more. Simple white clothes and black trousers are young and handsome, but the cool and upright temperament can''t be concealed. The other party''s slender fingers hold up the black umbrella, and look cool and beautiful, like a beautiful boy coming out of the painting. The little brother glanced at her and said, "keep up with me." Yu Chu nodded and leaned towards him. Chu Bai took her shoulder with one hand, and the umbrella edge tilted toward her side. He said in a low voice, "our appearance is not good for camouflage, which is easy to arouse suspicion, and we need to cover up our character. From now on, I''m a playful college student, and you''re a grumpy girlfriend After repeated evaluation, the Army decided to hand over the work of its internal affairs to Chu Bai. Because of his outstanding appearance, although easy to attract attention, but because his face is too beautiful, the other side may be able to rule out doubt. But at the same time, the appearance of outstanding attention, also need to desalinate in character, let the other party relax vigilance. Nothing is more common than these two people. The good-looking and ruffian boy, as well as the girl''s temperament girlfriend. Yu Chu looked up at him and said, "I have no problem getting angry, but you..." Brother Bing glanced at her, "no doubt, camouflage character is a basic skill, I have full marks in this course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 They walked along the road, with endless fields on both sides. Yu Chu asked, "is that poppy?" Chu Bai nodded. Because several countries are on the border, it is not convenient to manage either side. " Yu Chu was silent. This is the case with politics. It involves many countries, and there are disputes no matter what. This time, we were able to move because the drug lords took the initiative to bump into it. The reason why the army can take them is that they have brought losses to their own exercises. "Why can''t we work together?" She shook her head slightly. "How good it is to integrate the army and act together." "It''s not that simple." Chu Bai gently rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "there is someone ahead." Yu Chu looked up and was surprised to see that in the field ahead, the farmer in raincoat was an old woman with grey hair and wrinkled face. Chu Bai put his finger on her shoulder, but he no longer held her in a proper way. Instead, he put his arm half up. His voice was a little impatient, like the politeness of trying to bear the displeasure in the bad weather. He asked the old man: "hello, is there a place for shelter from the rain?" The old man made a few noises. The young man seemed a little surprised, and did not ask euphemistically: "is a mute?" He seems to be more impatient, no more asked, holding the girl to continue to move forward. Yu Chu looked back. The old woman in the raincoat didn''t look at them. She just worked on her own. "They are coolies caught by drug lords." Holding an umbrella in one hand, Chu Bai said slowly, "most of them are old people who can''t read and can''t write. Then they are brought in and cut off their tongues. They can''t tell any secrets." Yu Chu was silent and nodded. Chu Bai glanced at her, pursed her thin lips, and whispered, "the stockade will be more terrible." Yu Chu Leng next, understand that he is worried about himself, so shake his head, "it''s OK." Chu Bai suddenly close to, soft thin lips gently kiss her cheek, "I have everything." ¡­¡­ They went to the stockade and asked if they could have a rest. The people in the village waved to let them go, but suddenly someone stopped them and allowed them to stay. When they got into the room, one of them laughed and showed his teeth almost dyed black. "Good luck. Today''s the second girl." "That male college student is really beautiful..." "Let the children deliver the dinner to them, put more things, and don''t be afraid of the heroine and the Slut..." Of course, they''re not talking about drugs. It''s drugs. Drugs are so terrible. After injection or taking them, people will have no sense of mind and consciousness. Some drugs are also accompanied by strong sexual stimulation, which can make people mate like animals and look pale as ghosts. Some of them are smoking in the backyard. "It''s not smoke, it''s poison. The children here have been exposed to drugs at an early age, and they are hopeless. " Chu Bai looked out of the window and said slowly, "in the law, even homicide has a chance to reform. It is possible to draw out the case and live a clean life again. But drugs don''t work. As long as there is a record, it is impossible to withdraw it. " Yu Chu took back his sight, "why?" The soldier''s cool and beautiful eyes looked at her: "the country will never forgive drug users." Yu Chu was silent and looked at the children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 The more so, the more disgusting the drug dealers are. They don''t deserve to be called humans. "By the way," Chu Bai suddenly thought of something and took a slow look at her. "I told the Central Committee that LAN wanwan was an accomplice of drug lords, so she could crack the tip." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu stayed for a few seconds, just a little heavy mood, suddenly began to laugh, staring at the indifferent face of the person for a long time, "you said that?" Chu Baili should have nodded slightly. "You don''t mean that she saw me in prison in her last life because she used drugs. Drug addicts will not be forgiven by the state, nor in their last life. She should be jailed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing this time, and rushed over to kiss him, "well done." , indeed, fragments are external, too awesome. She told him something about lanwanwan. Unexpectedly, he remembered that he had taken drugs in his last life After Yu Chu''s kiss, she thinks silently. LAN wanwan was shot and escaped by herself at that time. However, she has a system to find Chu Bai, and she will be close to him again. Yu Chu looked at the children in the backyard and suddenly felt that the stockade of the drug lord might be the best destination for LAN wanwan. She used to indulge in self degradation, took drugs, sold drugs, and harmed people. Now she wants to be reborn and write it off completely. At this time, the blue night is being tied up and locked in a room. Of course, she was not really arrested, but was deliberately tied up by the people in the stockade. She overdrawn points to the system again, learned the inside story of the operation. The Army decided to encircle and exterminate it. Chu Bai would come in person. She asked quietly: "the system, as long as I can get close to Chu Bai, the points will be paid off, right?" "According to the host''s wishes, the system has been upgraded to a strategy system. The host only needs to obtain the popularity of the task target, and the score will rise. At present, the host has defaulted on the score of 102, and the task target preference is 0. If there is no increase in favor before today, the host will be punished. " Mechanical sound cold ice road. "What punishment?" LAN WAN asked this question many times. And the answer of the system is the same as before: "the host does not have the right to query." LAN wanwan bit his teeth. If it was not for the lowest degree of favoritism, she would have doubted that Chu Bai''s affection for himself would have been negative. Today, just a little bit of favor She won''t have to be punished. Blue night slightly relaxed body, but heard the mechanical sound suddenly sounded again, "in addition to good feeling, the host can choose another way to avoid punishment." Blue evening night Leng Leng Leng, "what?" "If the host can succeed and break If you go to bed with Chu Bai, you will get 1000 strategic points. " Collecting the fragments of the God can not only gain favor, but also be involved by force. If the small plane person can successfully sleep on the debris, its task is also completed. The task has been going on for so long without any progress. The mechanical system is already a little impatient. Blue evening night Leng for a while, just slowly bow head. That is to say, before today, either get a little favor, or Sleeping with Chu Bai? The former one is not possible, but the latter one is It''s not. Blue night night''s eyes fall out of the window, see the children under the greenhouse, eyes contact those smoke, suddenly like a magic Zheng general, dazed. She has always liked his clean and strict, military natural gas. But she was dirty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 She was dirty and not worthy of him. So, why not pull him down with her? If you smear this upright, clean and solemn person, if you let him get addicted to drugs, if he is immersed in stimulation and degenerates forever, then he will It must be more crazy. Blue evening night looked at, suddenly hook lips smile. ¡­¡­ The dinner in the evening was brought by two children. Their eyes were still black and white, but when Yu Chu looked into the backyard, he saw one of them smoking. And that''s not smoke, it''s poison. She glanced at the two children and took the tray in their hands. The older child raised her eyebrows and glanced over her. Yu Chu didn''t frown, but a long hand had been stretched out beside her to take over her tray and cover her figure, looking at the two children. I don''t know why, touching the sight of the young man, the two children felt shivering. They left in a hurry. Chu Bai stared at the direction they were leaving. After a while, he slowly closed the door and returned to the room. "That child is only twelve or thirteen years old," Yu Chu couldn''t help frowning. "Why is the look like that?" "Contact with drugs, natural contact with sex." Chu Bai light way, put the tray on the table, the tone is not slow, can not hear what tone. Yu Chu blinked, looked up at him, reached for his finger, "are you jealous?" Chubby stopped. Seeing him quiet and silent, Yu Chu blinked and said, "it''s none of my business. It''s not a rival in love. What kind of vinegar do you eat?" She took what he had said back and forth to him. Chu Baicai chuckled his lips and sat down at the table: "it''s none of your business, but I''m not happy that he looks at you like that." "Just a child." Yu Chu pacified the way. The other side shook his head and said, "that kind of person is not a child." He looked at the food in the tray on the table, did not reach out to touch it, but said: "I have already observed the number of people here, and on the way into the room, I probably wrote down the terrain. The army will move in a moment. " "Well." Yu Chu nodded. "But before that, there''s one last play to make them believe we''ve got it." Chu Bai suddenly hooked his lips, and his tone was calm: "don''t you want to sleep with me?" Yu Chu blinked Here it is? " The beautiful young man bent her eyes to look at her. A moment later. Chu Bai stood at the edge of the bed, holding the vertical bar of the bamboo bed with long fingers and shaking it gently. At the same time, he looked at the girl with a tangled face beside him. His cool and beautiful eyes blinked. He drew up his thin lips and said, "shout quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu wanted to die. She whispered, "Hello, really..." "They think we eat, it''s sexually stimulating, they''re waiting for us to lose our senses." Chu Bai pushed the vertical bar slowly. Under the slight creaking sound, his eyebrows and eyes were exquisite. "If you don''t pretend to cooperate with them, how can you let people relax their vigilance?" At the end of the speech, the slender and upright person couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the tangled expression on the girl''s face, he said with great interest: "so, hurry up." Yu Chu glared at him I can''t do it myself. Don''t you give me a response? " Chu Bai was quiet for a moment. Finally, he was a little embarrassed. He reached for her and coughed slightly I don''t know how to react. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Suddenly, you can''t turn your eyes Chu Bai''s beautiful eyes glanced at her, and then he was slightly silent and did not want to agree with her. He had never been able to control himself in front of her. But glancing at the door of his eyes, he nodded after silence, and put his finger around the girl''s waist, "hurry up." "I''m not welcome." Yu Chu raises eyebrows. She also looked at the closed door. The people in the stockade want to wait for them to be immersed in excitement and lose their senses completely. The army is slowly ambushing in. At this time, the sound in the room is used to confuse the stockade to make them think that the plan is successful, and at the same time attract their attention. Only in this way can the army encircle the village. There''s nothing to be ashamed of for the sake of the overall situation. Isn''t it just pretending to be two people like that Just make some noise. Yu chufei took a quick look at Chu Bai. The other party was also looking at her quietly. He did not speak. She stood on tiptoe around his neck and pulled the man down a little. Her lips were close to his thin lips. She gently tossed and rubbed them. She reached out the tip of her tongue and licked his lips. She noticed that the slender soldier was breathing heavily. She blinked, still standing on tiptoe around his neck, the tip of her tongue gently into the thin lips, the other hand gently downward, and nodded his sexy Adam''s apple. Chu Bai did not move, but also conscientiously supported the bamboo bed. In the slight creaking sound, the girl''s lips left his lips and moved to his ear lobes. Her soft lips were close to his ears. She was silent. This sound was obviously just a disguise to confuse those outside, but Chu Bai''s long and straight figure suddenly became tense and his ear tip became hot. He dropped his eyes in silence. Yu Chu climbs the tall and straight figure in front of him, slightly disguises his breath, and at the same time, his fingers pass over the person in front of him, reaches in through his white clothes, and twists his fingertips on his beautiful abdominal muscles. After a few seconds of forbearance, the person in front of her finally reached out and grabbed her hand, and gasped low. Yu Chu was happy and hugged him and asked in a low voice: "did I teach well? You''re breathing well Chu Bai didn''t speak, pursed his thin lips, and felt that the other party''s hands began to disturb his abdomen again. His feeling of heart beating disorder was more intense. He gasped again, held his breath steadily, took out her hand calmly and said in a low voice: "that''s enough. That''s it. " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows triumphantly. "Bring the backpack." Chu Bai indicated. He continued to shake the bamboo bed slightly, and the range gradually increased. The creaking voice overtook Yu Chu''s steps. She took the backpack and asked curiously, "is there anything useful in it?" In order to prevent people in the stockade from suspecting, guns and ammunition are definitely not allowed. They also only carry this backpack, which symbolizes the identity of college students. When the backpack enters the door, it is handed over to the people in the stockade to take it into the room. They must have checked it. Yu Chu opened his backpack, only to see some normal items, as well as the assembly toys that boys prefer. The assembled pieces look very textured. "Shake it." Chu Bai motioned to her to take over. Yu Chu holds the bamboo bed and shakes it gently. He looks down at him and takes out the pieces. At the same time, he reaches his ear and murmurs at him again. Chu Bai''s ear tip turned red in an instant, but I didn''t react at all. I lowered my head and concentrated on assembling the pieces, which was crisp and neat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Yu Chu watched him in less than a minute, assembled a pile of pieces into a gun, took out a steel ball toy from his backpack, and put it into the magazine calmly. I admire you. She shook the bamboo bed and pursed her lips in admiration. Chu Bai handed her the gun, and qingmo''s beautiful eyes looked out of the door. He quickly assembled the second one and put it into the magazine and looked out of the window. "The army will come from the back. I have just seen it. Under the window is the haystack. When the door opens, you jump out of the window, and the army will meet you." His voice was flat. Yu Chu nodded, knowing that he didn''t want to have an accident. Although she has the ability to help, she also knows that the most important thing is to let Chu Bai rest assured. So instead of insisting on staying, she nodded obediently: "I''m leaving, you should be careful." The other side''s eyes were soft, "I know." Suddenly, there was a slight noise outside the door. They looked at the gate together. The door was suddenly pushed open, but it was not the people in the stockade who entered, but blue evening. Seeing two people in the room dressed neatly, the blue night''s eyes flashed and slightly relieved. Chu Bai looked at the door. Several people in the stockade were lying in disorder. It was obvious that the voice just outside the gate was solved by LAN wanwan. The other people in the stockade are still busy. The blue evening is flying fast and says, "they are going to kill you. Let''s go." She said so, but her eyes were just staring at Chu Bai, and there was a trace of madness in her eyes. There was a sudden gunfire outside the room, and then the whole stockade was boiling. Men and women, old and young, pulled out their guns and were overwhelmed by the sudden attack. The troops had been well trained to attack the stockade. Due to the accurate estimation of the number of people and the terrain, they did not panic at all. Bullets were flying in the rain. Most of them were shooting at middle-aged people, avoiding the elderly and children. Listening to the sound outside, Chu Bai looked at the girl and said in a low voice, "let''s go. Don''t worry. " Yu Chu, however, looked blue at night. Blue night night mouth hook up a radian, in the heart of the silent asked the system: "exchange, I want to control him." The mechanical voice said coldly, "five minutes." As soon as his voice fell, blue evening stepped forward to the soldier and called him softly: "Chu Bai." Then, Yu Chu saw that the slender young man did not move. After two seconds, he slowly put down his flat handgun and looked calmly at blue evening. Yu Chuli frowns, draws his gun and shoots at lanwanwan, but the bullet stops when it approaches lanwanwan. Yu Chu immediately understood that the other party used the plug-in again. There''s no spirit of play. She immediately turned back in front of Chu Bai, frowned slightly, and looked at LAN wanwan and took out a syringe. She looked at Chu Bai, and her eyes were a little crazy: "come on, you''re mine." Yu Chu almost laughed. This woman, she wants to inject drugs into Chu Bai! Drugs can control a person''s brain, can make people crazy, and then, what does LAN wanwan want to do? Did he? Yu Chu''s hand glides slightly and holds the soldier''s hand behind him. He was still motionless. Blue night came over and handed the syringe to him. He said with a smile: "good, put it into your wrist." Chu Bai raised his hand to pick up the syringe. Blue evening evening lips smile more and more expanded, while holding up his own pistol, pointing to the girl in front of the soldiers, "you said, what did you fight me with?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 She smiles scornfully and pulls the trigger. The gunfire rang out. The next second after the gunshot, LAN WAN opened his eyes and looked down in disbelief. He saw a blood hole in his body, and gurgled out bright red blood. She looked up in disbelief and saw the gun in Chu Bai''s hand. The muzzle of the gun pointed at her. His face was still calm. She gently held the girl''s waist with one hand and said in a calm voice: "if she has me, she can fight you." When the syringe fell on the ground, LAN wanwan looked at it for two seconds, and then he suddenly laughed: "what do you know? Do you know how much I like you, much more than this woman! " The person opposite looked at her quietly. LAN wanwan suddenly didn''t dare to look at him directly. It seemed that he had seen him in prison in his last life. He was so clean, so upright and solemn. His military cap covered half of his cold eyebrows. His lips were thin. His eyes were cold and perfect. Everything was beautiful and upright. She can''t get him dirty. In a trance, she heard the other side''s faint voice: "you have smoked drugs and sold drugs. You and I should be enemies. You are not qualified to say that you like me." Blue night stay. She immediately widened her eyes and looked at the young officer. Then, she glared at the girl next to her, "you told him, you bitch, what did you tell him? I didn''t! I haven''t done anything. I''m clean. I deserve you... " Chu Bai''s eye light but faintly glanced at the syringe on the ground, still not in a hurry, "the latest drug found by the military, if you took this in your last life, it should not be just hallucinations. The sexual stimulation of the drug is also strong. You said you were clean? " The last sentence, he just light look toward blue evening. Hidden in the bottom of my heart and cherished for two lives, so clean and noble, now I know the unknown past that she intends to hide, that dirty to disgusting days, degenerated in the endless abyss LAN wanwan''s eyes were dull for a few seconds, and suddenly hysterically said, "I''m going to kill you --" the gun in her hand was aimed at the girl opposite her, but a cold mechanical sound came from her mind: "host mission failed, and punishment was imposed. The host will fall into its most fearful state. " LAN WAN was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, her body suddenly twitched. The familiar feeling roared like a mountain. She fell down convulsively and lost her mind in a moment -- this is a drug addiction! She didn''t touch drugs in her life! In front of Chu Bai, his addiction broke out like a wild dog rolling on the ground. Even if the drug addiction was controlled by reason, LAN wanwan felt hopeless and swallowed himself up. Punishment is so cruel. Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. How many benefits have been exchanged should be paid back. She exchanged the case lists that cheated the Murong couple, exchanged the charm value, and exchanged a lot of external plug-ins that did not belong to her, so the system came to collect the debts. Heaven, good reincarnation. Because of drug addiction and non-stop spasm, in the blurred vision, she saw the figure standing quietly in front of her. Clean as a touch of snow, always solemn, solemn, straight as a benchmark. That''s a soldier. In a trance, it seems to return to the prison of the previous life. The man registered her name with a pen and looked at her, but he didn''t even stop at a glance. Dirty sludge, how can we dream of sunshine. She closed her eyes slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 The man on the ground closed her eyes, her pale face was covered with tears, and her abdomen was still filled with bright red blood, but she did not move. Yu Chu holds Chu Bai''s hand and looks at LAN Wan Wan in a slightly complicated way. The mechanical system must have been aware of LAN wanwan''s obsession with Chu Bai, and helped her to come back from the dead and give her a plug-in. He encouraged her to approach Chu Bai and get him. LAN wanwan was obsessive and greedy, and she got the system. Of course, she wanted to rely on the system for everything, so she kept changing money. There must be something to exchange, so later, I was in debt. She was just about to shoot, but suddenly, like a drug addict, she struggled hysterically. Yu Chu thought that there was only one possibility, that is, she should return the benefits she had received. That mechanical system is really cruel. For the woman on the ground, Chu Bai slightly frowned under the eyebrow, side eyes to Yu Chu, "this is a drug addiction." Yu Chu nodded and shook his head again. "No, she''s devoted her whole life to keeping her body clean. She should not touch poison again It may have something to do with her rebirth. " The young officer picked up the syringe on the ground and took a look at LAN Wan Wan. "But she was so miserable that the syringe was right next to her. Why didn''t she At that time, the syringe was very close to the blue night on the ground, so close that she could reach it. However, she did not take it, but rolled and wailed until it was silent. Yu Chu was silent for a moment and shook his head: "probably, I don''t want to be infected again in my life." If you take drugs, you will continue to smoke because of your addiction. But after LAN WAN''s rebirth, at least in this respect, she is clean again. Maybe she has already understood the horror in her subconscious, and she doesn''t want to touch these things again. Or, because of Chu Bai. Yu Chu turned his eyes and looked at the people around him. When LAN wanwan learned that Chu Bai knew her past, she became so crazy. After the drug addiction attack, she was so miserable, but she was full of tears. The syringe is at hand. She won''t get it. Perhaps, she vowed not to show her worst side in front of the clean soldiers. Chu Bai immediately understood this matter to Yu Chu''s eyes. He didn''t say anything. He put the syringe on the table and looked at the people on the ground: "that''s good. She had a drug addiction and was found by the army, which confirmed her identity. I''ll have her taken back to prison for life. " Yu Chu slightly pursed his lips and glanced at him: "Lan wanwan cares so much about you, don''t you feel moved?" He would rather die than bear in front of him. Although Yu Chu didn''t feel moved, he sighed. Chu Bai qingmo''s eyes looked at her, slightly pondered for a moment, and shook his head: "if there were no you..." "Well?" Yu Chu Wei Leng. The soldier raised his thin lips and laughed, "if you don''t know you, you may be touched. I''m not in the mood now. What she does to me is her business, it has nothing to do with me. " Yu Chu blinked and laughed. _ Because LAN wanwan was found in a drug addiction coma, the central government arrested her for drug and drug trafficking. this ending is as like as two peas. Yu Chu finally went to see her and asked for some information about the mechanical system. Blue evening evening saw her, ha ha a smile, low voice way: "did not expect to live a lifetime again, the final end unexpectedly did not change at all..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "Murong Chu, are you very proud? You were robbed of Chu Bai by me last life, right? You have come back for revenge in your life. When you are satisfied, you take him back, and you get him... " She murmured to herself. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "did you take him? What dream do you have Across the railing, blue night suddenly raised his head, eyes blood red staring at her, "what do you say?" Yu Chu looked at her and was surprised, "you don''t think you''ve been with ah Chu..." This sentence looks like a knife, blue evening evening evening for an instant pale face, dead stare at her, "didn''t it?" Yu Chu is quiet and silent. Blue evening also followed by quiet for a few seconds. There was no sound in the prison. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly laughed and clapped her hands. "Great. It''s wonderful... " Yu Chu ignored her and said plainly, "your last drug addiction attack is because of your system?" LAN wanwan still smiles and doesn''t answer. "You like Chu Bai so much that you should never touch drugs again in your life. So your addiction to drugs is brought to you by the system? Is it because you exchanged a lot of props? " Yu Chu continued to ask. The blue evening evening evening laughs over, the meaning raises an eye to Yu Chu, slightly shakes the head, "you are very clever. You are not Murong Chu. Who are you? " "Your system punishes you. Why do you choose addiction? It knows what you fear the most, right? " Yu Chu ignored her question and went on. LAN wanwan didn''t answer. From her expression, Yu Chu already knew the answer. It seems that the mechanical system of the other party is very advanced and humanized. It should have its own consciousness. Choose what lanwanwan is afraid of as punishment. Can LAN wanwan''s fear supplement itself? There must be something the system needs to pay for the exchange, and this payment needs something to make up for. So the system really needed to make up for it that day. When she pointed a gun at herself in the blue evening evening, she was punished. Otherwise, the mechanical system can wait for the blue night to shoot and then start to punish, there is no need to be so anxious. Yu churuo thinks about it. There was silence between them for a long time. Blue evening evening suddenly stepped forward, holding the railing in her shackled hands. She said calmly, "can you let him see me again? I just want to see him again... " Yu Chu looked at her and sighed: "if you let go of achu, you may find your own happiness. Now you are He won''t see you. " LAN WAN must have looked at her for a while. Yu Chu ignored her and left. When he returned from Beicheng, the army released soldiers and their families ordered a train ticket. As an officer, Chu Bai could have gone alone, but Yu Chu was very excited and took him to the train. The soldiers lined up and waited in an orderly manner in the hall. Despite the coming and going of people around, their military posture was still straight and straight without any disorder. People around him couldn''t help but look over. Chu Bai led the girl to stand beside him and said in a low voice, "a soldier was sacrificed in this operation." Yu Chu looked up at him: "why?" The operation was planned in advance, and the soldiers sent out were all elites. How could there be sacrifice? Chu Bai was silent for a while, then he said in a flat voice: "there is a child. The soldiers go to hold him and put him into the army, but he is bound with explosives." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Yu Chu opened his eyes, "those adults tied up?" "No, it''s the child himself." Chu Bai finally sighed gently. He was always light and showed a trace of exhaustion. "This kind of thing can''t be managed. The children grew up here, and their ideas have been distorted. Before he died, the child sneered at the army Surrounded by people, thinking about the image of a soldier, Yu Chu resisted the impulse to comfort him in his arms and patted him on the shoulder: "but you have done a good job." Chu Bai qingmo looked at her with beautiful eyes, but asked like a child, "really?" "Really." He was still for a few seconds, and his lips curled slightly. Finally, when the time came, the soldiers got on the train in an orderly manner, and their actions were like a mold carved out. Beside them, there were people taking photos and looking at the quality of their own country''s army. All of them looked like they were proud. Chu Bai was not used to crowded trains, but he was from the army. He had experienced everything in training, so he had no reaction. He calmly found a seat and sat down, holding the girl beside him waiting for his departure. The soldiers sat down. After the battle, everyone was a little tired, but because of the quality, the sitting posture was still straight. Yu Chu asked the soldier next to him: "relax, isn''t it tiring to sit like this Suddenly asked by the chief''s wife, the soldier''s back is more straight, "report to the officer''s wife, not tired!" Yu Chu said: All right. She sat in silence. Some other passengers in a train were secretly looking at the soldiers. Yu Chu lowered the brim of Chu Bai''s hat slightly to cover his half face. "What''s the matter?" The man laughed. "Attract bees and butterflies." The girl is right. When the train was about to start, a middle-aged woman came into the carriage, holding a child, and stood by for a while. Suddenly, she said to one of the soldiers: "aren''t you soldiers? It''s said on TV to serve the people. Please give us a seat. " The soldier had closed his eyes and opened his eyes to look at her. He didn''t say anything. He stood aside with his gun on his back, and his military posture was correct. The middle-aged woman immediately sat down with her child, ignoring the eyes of other tourists around her. The child opened big black and white eyes. "Mom, this is the seat of the police uncle." He is still young, can not distinguish between police and soldiers, only see this uniform, called police uncle. The middle-aged woman bowed her head and said, "it''s OK. My uncle is young. You can stand. You sit down and don''t talk." The child murmured for a moment, looked up to that soldier cleverly way: "thank the police uncle." The soldier bowed his head and laughed at him. The middle-aged woman holding the baby murmured slightly, "thank you, uncle, it''s right to give up your seat." "The teacher said thank you," the child said Middle aged women no longer speak. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the man beside him. His military cap still covered half of his face. He didn''t seem to react. For Chu Bai and the soldiers present, there was no need to quarrel with the people. They were soldiers, and the country and the people were on their shoulders. It was just a small matter to give up their seats. It was quiet in the carriage. The girl stood up and said, "sorry, this seat is reserved. It''s not for free. Soldiers serve the people on the battlefield - not in the carriage where everyone is tired and wants to rest after the war. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 All the soldiers present looked at her in astonishment. For them, this is indeed a very common thing, no one will feel aggrieved. But as soon as the girl''s voice dropped, there was a middle-aged man beside her, and the passenger couldn''t help saying, "that''s it. The soldiers also buy tickets to get on the train. You don''t say anything about grabbing seats, and you don''t even say thank you. Are you big or what What a nuisance. " The middle-aged woman was stunned, and then she choked her neck and said, "I''m taking the baby, how can''t I sit?" Another person couldn''t help it. "Take a hammer. Look at your attitude. The child knows how to thank him. You bullied others and became a soldier. What happened to him? Didn''t you see that the young man''s eyes were black. What they did was to protect the country. They would be bullied when they came back. You can see that no one will be a soldier. What do you do if you have a war." A carriage of passengers was filled with indignation. The soldiers looked at each other, some at a loss, and some of them pursed their lips. They are used to it. They don''t think it''s a big deal to let a seat go. But suddenly, they are maintained by the people, and the soldiers are warm. The standing soldier company said, "I''m ok. The aunt is still with her child. Let her sit down. " Yu Chu glared at him. The soldiers were at once silent. The chief''s wife would not dare to offend. The people around the girl raised their hands slightly and raised the brim of their hats. Their beautiful and cool eyes looked at her. Yu Chu didn''t notice his sight. He frowned and said, "they just finished training. They haven''t had a rest for a long time. You get up and return your seat." The middle-aged woman suddenly exclaimed, "are you soldiers trying to bully the people? I watch TV and say how nice you are and serve the people... " The passenger sitting next to her stretched out his hand and pushed her out. He put his hand on the seat and looked at the soldier standing upright. "Come on, young man, sit down." The soldiers were all in a daze. The soldiers who were able to calm down on the battlefield were a little nervous at this time. The soldiers standing there subconsciously looked at the officer, while the wife of the officer next to him covered Chu Bai''s lip and said to him, "sit down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers who dare not disobey have to sit down. The middle-aged woman in the carriage blushed. The child was led by her and looked at the whole carriage. Yu Chu glanced at the middle-aged woman. Then he softened his voice and laughed at the child. He waved and said: "come and sit here with your sister." The child blinked and looked up at his mother. The middle-aged woman was hostile to a carriage and didn''t dare to say anything more, but she was reading that the child was young and standing tired, so she angrily let go of her hand and motioned to him. "Thank you, sister," the child said in a childish voice "Good." Yu Chu touched his head, picked up the child, sat in his arms and pinched his face. Chu Bai looked at her and teased her. Her slender fingers suddenly held her in silence and asked in a low voice: "do you like children?" Yu Chu was held by him for a moment. Children She looked at the little guy in her arms and thought if she had a child I think it will be distorted. It''s impossible to have children anyway. She shook her head. "I don''t want to have children." When she finished, she turned her head to look at the expression of the people beside him. Chu Bai''s expression was like the fragment of each plane. She never showed displeasure because of the children''s problems. He nodded thoughtfully and said casually: "if you don''t want to live, you can''t live. They are very good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Many people, will not take away the original 100% of his attention. Chu Bai thought faintly in his heart, and quietly looked at the child in Chu''s arms. The child shrunk and looked at him innocently. ¡­¡­ Not long after the tense operation in Beicheng, there was an annual military parade. The military parade has always been a matter of pride for soldiers. To show the power of the country and the soldiers to the world, from the relatively simple military parade in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China to the more and more proud form of the military parade, the soldiers and the country grow together, and the glory condenses the military emblem and national flag. Chu Bai''s identity, not in the military parade below, only with his wife on the stage. It is the first time for Yu Chu to sit on a high platform to watch the military parade. When they came back from Beicheng, the first thing they did was to go to Lincheng and discuss the wedding with Murong and his wife. Murong and his wife couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect their pretty and willful daughter to take down the best child of the Chu family. All aspects of the child''s appearance and bearing were perfect. Murong and his wife never thought that the baby could be realized. Naturally, the Chu family in Beijing was very happy. After reexamination, Yu Chu''s condition was stable, and the doctor told his family that the situation was very optimistic, which made both the Chu family and the Murong family very happy. The Murong couple and the old master of Chu''s family who had decided to marry him were all happy. Chu Bai knew that the girl''s illness was not cured, but that there were other ways to cure it. But he didn''t explain much. After the wedding ceremony, it happened to be the beginning of college. Yu Chu studied and went out on a date when brother Bing''s boyfriend was free. It was very leisurely. Some time after the beginning of the school year, we arrived at the military parade. Sitting on the high platform, Yu Chu looked at the soldiers with beautiful eyebrows around him, and looked at the soldiers who were marching in line. His pace was neat, showing a kind of amazing beauty, the beauty of discipline and self-control. This is a proud team. Yu Chu looked for a long time, then smile, quietly holding the hand of the people next to him, "I like soldiers." The other party did not speak, but her slender fingers held her in turn. Her beautiful and clear eyes looked straight ahead. The red flag flying in the pupil was reflected in the blue sky. Against the background of the blue sky, the red flag fluttered in the wind, across the thick history and the majesty of a great country. The soldiers saluted. A grand scene. Chang''an was prosperous. ¡­¡­ At the time of the military parade, an activity of "thank the soldiers" was held on the Internet. People wrote down their stories about themselves and the soldiers to express their gratitude to the soldiers. "The building I live in has been on fire, and the firemen are not afraid at all. Every time they rush into the sea of fire without looking back. When the neighbor''s children are held out, they cry and almost kowtow to them..." "I have seen sentinel soldiers on the border before. The snow on their shoulders is thick with a finger, and they stand still. They stand very straight and admire them." "I know there is a news here. On his way home, a soldier saw someone fall into the river and jumped down to save people without saying a word. The river was running very fast. He was rescued, and he was washed away by himself..." "I don''t know what to say. I have a relatively peaceful life. I have no close contact with soldiers. But I also know that my peace is also given by them. It''s hard." "Yes, thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Chu Bai, Fan Wai For military personnel, discipline is important. Chu Bai''s self-discipline has always been far beyond ordinary people. He can train if others can''t keep on, but he can do things that others can''t accomplish. This seems to be a habit. For him, many things are not patience, because his patience is enough and self-discipline is enough. To the admiration of the soldiers in the army, he has never made any mistakes, and has never experienced any loss. He is like a benchmark in the army. He has always had a perfect and straight figure, and will not make mistakes. Chu Bai himself thought he would go on like this. However, one thing drops one thing He didn''t really want to get married. He had heard that he had a baby fiancee for a long time. At that time, he thought it was just a joke, so he never paid attention to it until he received a phone call from his home that he was going to Lincheng and asked him to meet his fiancee. At first, Chu Bai thought it was unnecessary to give up his marriage. However, after finishing the task, he had 10 minutes more time to meditate and still called the girl. It was like the beginning of the collapse of all self-discipline. In the car was rushed to kiss, he has always been the correct military cap was thrown off, the military uniform collar was caught in the hands of the other party, soft lips touched his cheek, in fact, that moment can push her away, but the breath on the girl, inexplicable, let people feel very attached. Chu Bai never thought about what he would become if he fell in love with someone. But there is no doubt that he can not easily fall in love with anyone. However, only when that person appeared did he know that all expectations were just jokes. He cherished and cherished her too much. He could not control himself in front of her. He could continue to do morning exercises autonomously after a night''s rest. After arranging all the things, he went back to the room again. However, she just kisses him, even without any deliberate and vague provocation, and he can''t control himself. Like the desire rising from the deep of his soul, he can''t suppress it at all. Later, from her that rebirth such things, he had a panic. She is not an ordinary person, he can not be sure, she will accompany him forever. If it is a task, will you leave after the task is completed? If it''s for LAN wanwan, will she leave him once she dies? Although the girl said no, but in his heart, there are still some indescribable bewilderment. So, in that stockade, he didn''t kill LAN wanwan. The other party seems to have used something. He feels his body is controlled for a moment. But the next second, when the girl holds his hand and blocks him in front of him, he suddenly feels the anger from his soul. He was controlled, hostile, not protective. She even asked her to block him regardless of safety. In the next second of anger rising, consciousness has broken away from control. He seems to hear a cold mechanical sound, "mission failure, energy depletion..." I don''t know what it is, but I vaguely understand that it is related to blue evening and should be hostile. He did not kill LAN night, even watching her pain roll, heart also did not have the slightest pity. The girl asked him that he was not moved by this feeling of liking. In fact, he was not touched at all, but he was worried that the other party would feel cold-blooded, so he carefully selected the appropriate answer. For so many years, he never thought that he would care so much about a person. Holding her sitting on the parade platform, looking at the red flag in front of her, holding the hands of the people around her. The most beautiful time, but so. The flag is in front of you. End - ¡¤ today, this plane is over. Then, I''ve been flying a little bit recently, and the next plane is a little emmm abnormal, and the brain hole is a little strange Abnormal killers in the European context of the last century??? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 The 23rd plane the devil of the fog ¡¤ the whole city is shrouded in panic. At night, even the carriage did not dare to go to the street. On both sides of the smooth stone road, there were houses with bright lights. In the distance, the tower of the castle stands up. Even in the dark alleys of the city, the harvester is also left aside. No one dares to go out at night for fear of encountering accidents. In some dark alley. The blood flowed all over the ground, and the dead lay on his back. His empty eyes looked terrible. His eyes rolled beside him at will, and there was a trace of flesh and blood on it. Next to him was a young man half kneeling, with a white face under his broken golden hair, and his pure blue eyes were shining with a slightly joyful light. He handed the silver knife in his hand to the bridge of his nose. The smell of blood made the blue in the eyes of the youth more profound, and the lips rose. Outside the alley, the light of street lamp slightly refracts into the eyes of teenagers. Pure blue twinkles, like a deep blue gem. The white face is almost pale, with a trace of morbid feeling, but the purplish red lip flap is thin and sexy. His scarlet tongue licked his thin lips. He raised his hand and thrust the silver knife into the dead man''s heart. The tip of the knife stabbed into the heart, and the blood splashed on the young man''s white face. Against his blue eyes, he seemed to be more happy to continue to exert himself, and the blade penetrated the sternum a little bit. "Good." He whispered. Foreign timbre, with a bit of love, is like the gentle chanting of a choir, but it is cruel and bloody. The handle is outside the dead man''s chest, but the body of the knife doesn''t enter the body. Qianzel licks his lips like appreciating art works, and leans over slightly. His slender pale fingers flick the handle lightly, but the knife deeply stabbed into his body does not move. He gave a gentle smile. Pure blue eyes glanced at the dead on the ground, but seemed to be looking at some toys. His eyes did not even stay for another second. He looked away and turned away. Before the figure merged into the night, a smile of excitement and unknown meaning appeared on the scarlet lips. ¡­¡­ It''s morning. "Dead again!" With a frightful scream, countless people came out, and their eyes were in contact with the body, which was beyond recognition and tragic. The timid people fainted on the spot. The rest of the people were pale. Some people held up the wall and vomited. The rest of the people looked very bad. "The second one of the month..." "Yes, the old men of the detective agency. When can we solve the case?" "Isn''t this the owner of that pub..." People were talking, and the owner''s wife of the tavern pushed aside the crowd, and only looked at the dead on the ground, then turned her eyes and fainted. Then, a small old man pushed aside the crowd, with a girl squeezed into the crowd, eyes contact the dead on the ground, he hurriedly closed his eyes, silently prayed for a while, then opened his eyes, motioned to the girl behind him, "quickly record the time." The girl wore a coarse cloth dress, smelled speech and looked at him. Then she took out a pen and paper from her bag and carefully wrote down the time: "morning". The old detective didn''t notice what she had written and looked down at the dead. Someone nearby asked, "old Jack, you''ve been arresting people for months. Do you have any clues?" Old Jack habitually took a puff of his pipe. He looked at the people on the ground with a locked eyebrow. He ignored the people next to him and said to himself, "the last victim had bleeding from his mouth and nose, and his flesh was separated. This is a gouged eye Knives are all silver. Murderers like silver? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 He said to himself for a while, see the girl behind him motionless, not from the way: "write down quickly." The girl looked at him, bowed her head and continued to remember. Yu Chu could see that the old man was a half baked detective. Last time, he cracked a case in a detective agency. The family members of the deceased said that the victim was murdered. He frowned and reasoned: "since it was homicide, it must not be suicide. This may be ruled out." He told Yu Chu to write it down at the same time. At that time, as a detective apprentice, Yu Chu was silent for a while and wrote down in his book: "it''s not suicide, it''s homicide.". As a result, at the end of the case, old Jack still tried his best to persuade the family members of the dead, telling them that it was suicide. He also explained with a beautiful tongue, "since it was suicide, his motive must be that he didn''t want to live." Yu Chu next to him bowed his head and wrote down: "commit suicide because you don''t want to live.". Old Jack has never solved any of those cases, not to mention the complicated serial homicide cases. However, the murderer''s method of killing is too bloody. Even if he has a deep hatred with the dead, he will not be so cruel. This is not like revenge and murder, but like a pure pervert Killing people just to satisfy their abnormal hobbies Yu Chu''s eyes swept to the dead on the ground. From the top to the bottom, there was hardly any trace of struggle. There were no footprints in the blood around him. It could be seen that the murderer was not only abnormal, but also careful. There was no trace left. She looked at old Jack, who was frowning. Old Jack took her to the tavern. The landlady had been crying since she woke up from her coma. She just cried when she asked her anything. She couldn''t say anything specific. Old Jack looked back at Yu Chu: "wait here. When this lady calms down, ask her about her basic information. You''ve been an apprentice for so long. You should find your own way. You don''t need me to teach everything. " Yu Chu nodded. Old Jack reached for his hat, put it on his head, and left with his pipe in his mouth. Yu Chu''s eyes wandered around the pub. The tavern looks old and its walls are dilapidated. Maybe it''s because they know that the owner of the tavern is dead and no one is here to buy wine today. The tavern was deserted, except for the sobbing and choking of the landlady. Yu Chu had no impatience at all. She stood quietly and waited. With a quill in her hand, she ordered a book. Her eyes fell on the young man in the hall. The young man lowered his head and slowly wiped the glass with a cloth. The action was slow and meticulous. After wiping, he put it down and slowly picked up the next one. He was dressed in simple clothes, and his movements were regular. Yu Chu''s eyes stopped on him for two seconds, and then turned back to look at the landlady who was still crying. The landlady had been crying for a long time, and she had been standing beside her. The boy over there only heard the cry of the landlady, but he did not see what the detective apprentice asked. He looked back at the girl standing quietly with a pair of raven black eyes. She seems to be In a daze. Beside the weeping proprietress, the pretty girl stood quietly, holding a notebook and a quill pen in her hand, but she seemed to be distracted and motionless. The boy watched for a few seconds. Yu Chu just came back to his senses and ran into the sight of the young man in the tavern. The dark eyes of the other party blinked, but he did not move his eyes. Instead, he drew up the corners of his lips, half friendly, and half with an unknown smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 To tell you the truth, he looks very ordinary, but his lips bring up a smile, and it makes people feel a little good-looking. Yu Chu didn''t speak. He glanced at him and looked down at the crying landlady. Because of the accident in the last plane, the system was brought back by the old Lord God, and this plane could not help. Therefore, there is no particularly difficult task in this plane. The wish of the host is to atone. The little girl had done something wrong before she was an apprentice detective, so she wanted to atone for her sins. It''s not difficult to finish the task. The difficult thing is to find the debris from the vast sea of people. If the system cannot be confirmed, it can only be judged by Yu Chu himself. But in fact, she doesn''t need the system to find the fragments now. She bowed her head and handed her handkerchief. "What do you want to ask?" she said to Yu Chu? Ask. " Yu Chu didn''t say anything. He took out his pen and paper, lowered his head and sat down at the table. He put up his quill pen, but suddenly he looked at the boy. "Can you avoid it?" The young man blinked his dark eyes and put down the cloth and wine glass in his hand. However, the landlady said, "it''s OK. This young man has been here for many years. He is mute. We all raise him as a child." Yu Chu nodded, did not say anything, seriously staring at the landlady''s eyes: "when did you last see the dead?" The landlady''s tears fell again. She began to sob again, Yu Chu did not urge, clear eyes quietly looked at her. The landlady sobbed a few times, then said: "he was at home last night, we lay down together." "Rest together? He didn''t go out last night, did he? " Yu Chu lowered his head to take notes. "It''s like this in the city recently. Who dares to go out. Only one person died this month. Old Jack said there was a clue, but he couldn''t catch it for so long... " The landlady complained with tears in her eyes. The girl on the other side still had no expression on her face and continued to ask, "the clothes he is wearing are not what you saw this morning, are they?" The owner''s wife nodded: "I went to bed last night, wearing pajamas, not the one today..." The girl pointed the pen in her hand on the desk and looked down at what she had written. "I saw that the clothes he was wearing seemed very old. There were several patches on the cuff and the style was very old. But your pub, "she looked up," should be doing well. " The proprietress was too sad and didn''t pay attention to anything before. Now she thinks about it and thinks of her husband''s clothes. She looked hesitant. "Yes That''s not the clothes of these years. It was years ago, and we didn''t open a pub here... " Yu Chu took a look at her, "a few years ago?" "Seven years Seven years. " The landlady said. The pen between the fingers of the girl turned, did not say anything, closed the book, "thank you for your cooperation." The landlady was surprised, "are you finished?" In the past, when old Jack asked others, he would ask all the relationships and acquaintances in detail, but the apprentice only asked some irrelevant questions. Yu Chu nodded and left with the book. The detective agency was not far away from here. After walking for a few minutes, she suddenly remembered something. Turning around and returning to the pub, she saw that the teenager was still cleaning his glass. She looked at it for a while and asked, "where''s the landlady?" The boy timidly pointed to the backyard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 But Yu Chu didn''t come to the landlady. She looked at the boy in front of her. She looks ordinary and slender, but she looks a little thin and cowardly. She has black hair and eyes, and looks at her in a rather awkward way. Yu Chu took out his book again, "when did you come to work here?" The boy drew a "six". "Six years ago. So you know the boss well? " The boy nodded. "In addition to the boss''s wife, the boss is familiar with you and trusts you. If you want not to disturb the boss''s wife, you have to get up and go out. In this city, I''m afraid you are the only one who can do this. " The girl''s voice is not impatient, but the young man in front of her is stunned. She immediately widens her eyes, shakes her head, and points to the direction of the backyard. Yu Chu understood his meaning: "you said you were asleep last night, don''t you know?" The other party quickly nods. "Any witnesses?" The boy nodded again. Yu Chu said, "take me to the witness." The young man turned around and was ready to take her to the backyard. Yu Chu took a step with him, stopped his eyes on the cup he was wiping, and suddenly pulled him, saying: "this cup..." This cup, he just wiped. Yu Chu suddenly understood that he was staring at the ignorant boy, "you just came in here, didn''t you? When I asked the landlady, you were not there The boy nodded stupidly. Yu Chu looked at the cup and looked at the boy in front of him, "you smile at me." Young people stay. "Laugh." The girl urged. The black haired boy reluctantly smiles. No. It''s not just that feeling. Although still the same ordinary appearance, but just that person some indescribable good-looking, now this teenager is timid, does not have that kind of feeling at all. Yu Chusong grabs his hand and his skull hurts. It must be the killer. It''s so amazing. How could you look? According to the degree of the killer''s metamorphosis, his face would not be a real human skin mask Yu Chu was suddenly afraid and swallowed his mouth in silence. The boy tugged at her suspiciously. Yu Chu looked at him and shook his head: "forget it, I''m back. You can keep busy." She turned and left the pub. It wasn''t the hotel guy who did it anyway, and there was no need to see his witness. She went back to the agency and knocked her head. There are a few girls in the community are chatting together, "that noble young master is coming to fog city again." "Yes, it was a few years ago." "At that time, he was only twelve or thirteen years old. I haven''t met him. I heard he is very cute." "It''s not easy for us to meet aristocrats here." "I really want to see what it''s like to see a nobleman." Several people were chattering. Old Jack was smoking next to him. Seeing Yu Chu, he did not ask her about the result. Instead, he took a leisurely puff of smoke and looked at the young girls: "come on, do you think nobles are good people? A few years ago, that kid was good enough... " He suddenly stopped talking. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Several girls were immediately interested. Old Jack coughed, but did not speak any more. Instead, he looked at Yu Chu and said, "have you asked all the questions?" Yu Chu nodded: "asked." The rest of the girls looked at each other. Old Jack has never taken the initiative to take part in the case. Now it is obvious that he is changing the subject and does not want to mention the things that happened a few years ago. They all shut their mouths. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 After a busy day, Yu Chu lies on the bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking silently. The dead man was dressed in the clothes of seven years ago. Seven years ago, it was the time that the noble young master came to the fog capital. At that time, the young master was only twelve or thirteen years old. What''s more, why can the owner''s wife blurt out the year of a dress seven years ago? After wearing clothes for several years, most people will forget the specific year. Unless it''s particularly impressive. Old Jack knew what the noble young master had done seven years ago. A lot of things that are too much. It is not surprising that the nobles did not treat the common people as human beings, and it was not surprising that they would play some cruel games. But is there any connection between all these things? Why did the killer kill? If there is a reason, there are traces to follow, but if there is no reason, it is really abnormal, and the killing is irregular. Who has any way to You can''t count on old Jack anyway. Yu Chu closed his eyes and lay down for a few minutes, slowly recalling the dead he saw today. She observed a lot, except that the clothes were old and not new, and the straight silver knife was inserted very accurately and beautifully. There was no trace of blood around the body, and even no fingerprints were left on the handle of the knife. It was not so much caution that the pervert killer also had abnormal cleanliness obsessive-compulsive disorder Suddenly she opened her eyes again and sat up from the bed, remembering something that had not been noticed at the scene. But it''s already dark, and now no one dares to go out in the city at night, which means danger. Yu Chu hesitated for two seconds, or put on her clothes and got up to go out. In the world ahead, she experienced more blood, but there was nothing to be afraid of. It''s a little chilly. She left the detective agency and went to the scene of the crime in the dark. Of course, the body had been removed. There was only a pool of blood in the dark alley. Holding her arm, she went to the bloodstain, and then squatted down beside the wall. Her fingers touched the blood sprayed on the wall, and touched a mark that was scratched by a knife. When she just recalled the scene, she suddenly remembered the trace. Because at that time, all the attention was paid to the dead, and there were often scratches and graffiti on the wall, which was not very obvious. Just because the trace looked a little new, she looked at it more. Just as she was lying on the bed, she suddenly felt something was wrong. The new scratch is sharp and sharp. It is likely that it was left by the silver knife. Isn''t it possible that it was left by the murderer? This pervert is careful and obsessive-compulsive. It is impossible to leave any traces carelessly. It''s only possible that he did it on purpose. She felt the slender scratch with her fingers, and at the end she felt the fork - it was an arrow. The direction is In front of me, there seems to be only detective agencies. What do you mean by pointing to the detective agency? Does it indicate the next step? He wants to move the detective agency But for a pervert, who would he want to kill the detective agency. If it was a random killing without trace, she had no clue. But if it really has something to do with the many bastards that the noble young master did seven years ago What is it specifically related to? Old Jack knew something about it. The original master, who had not been an apprentice with old Jack, was only 14 years old that year. Just a little girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 But anyway, if it really has something to do with those cruel games seven years ago, the murderer is to revenge those who were played with by noble young masters seven years ago. According to this arrow, the next target of the murderer is either old Jack or himself. The noble young master who will come to Wudu will be killed. Because he was the culprit. Although the original Lord was still young at that time, he met the noble young master and witnessed one of his killing games. At that time, the original owner did not help the dying girl. This is also the root of the original owner''s atonement. After seeing the killing game, she has been following old Jack for so many years, hoping to make atonement by solving the case. And so was old Jack. At that time, he flattered the noble child and became an accomplice in the killing game. And Yu Chu vaguely remembers from the memory of the original owner that the tavern owner was also a member of the onlookers. If you''re right, that''s what the boss wore seven years ago. Therefore, when the murderer revenged, he put on this body by some means. That''s why the owner''s wife remembers this dress so clearly that she blurted it out seven years ago. Because of that killing game, everyone will be deeply impressed, firmly remember the year. Yu Chu stood up from the ground, slightly cool, she was ready to return to the detective agency. Anyway, the killer wants to move old Jack from detective agency, or directly to himself Just as she thought about it, the street lights suddenly went out, and the whole lane was completely in darkness. OK, it''s OK. The killer''s next target is himself. Yu Chu sighed slightly, did not scream in panic, standing alone in the bloodstained alley. She even stood for a few seconds, quietly supporting the wall to walk forward a few steps, the tip of her nose came a light fragrance. Yu Chu was stunned. She is very familiar with the light fragrance. Each plane has such a breath. It is clean and clear as snow, and it smells good all over the body. It makes people feel very comfortable. ¡­¡­ It can''t be true. It must be the killer who appears here at this time. But on the other side, there is the smell of debris? Yu Chu was shocked. Is this piece of debris so abnormal? And kill yourself cruelly as soon as you come up? She stood still for two seconds before she heard a soft and sweet smile coming from the dark. The other party''s attitude was slightly arrogant and disdainful, as if she were looking at a toy. "Why not?" Chinzel asked softly. His voice is tender and touching, with exotic romantic feeling, as if the most beautiful bell tower in fog city. Yu Chujing is still, but he doesn''t speak. He slowly reaches out his hand. When his fingers touch the body of the teenager, the other party immediately freezes. His bloody and violent emotion flashes across his eyes. He hates the general contact of human body. He stabs the beautiful silver knife in his hand to the girl in front of him in an instant. But Yu Chu''s martial arts were not practiced in white. When he heard the news, he immediately reached out and grasped the wrist of the opponent. Qianzel raised his eyebrows slightly. I didn''t expect my knife would be caught. This girl is always unexpected. Today, the teenager disguised as black hair and black eyes heard her asking the boss''s wife in the pub. Qianzel was a little interested. He habitually smiles with excitement. In the dark night, the pure blue of the youth''s eyes is faintly bright. The long and thick eyelashes cover the eyes that are slightly red because of their happiness. It seems that they have met their favorite prey. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 He didn''t even care about the girl''s touching him. He let her grasp his wrist, squint slightly, and easily put her against the wall. The knife in his hand did not move. He said with great interest: "do you know how that man died here yesterday?" When he gently opened his lips, his weak and fragrant breath swept Yu Chu''s forehead. She did not speak. She quietly listened to this abnormal and happy whisper: "I dug his eyes and cut his tongue. Do you know how scared he is? He died in a terrible way. " His tone was slightly discontented, but soon he was happy again: "but you must not be ugly. I won''t take your eyes, they look good in your eyes That''s what I thought when I saw you today. You look good when you ask that woman Yu Chu was silent. This is a kind of abnormal confession. ¡­¡­ God damn it. "I like your voice, too, so I won''t cut your tongue. You can die beautiful. " The pure blue at the bottom of qianzel''s eyes is more and more bright, as if there is going to be some interesting game. The tone is a little strange, "you are the first one I let go." However, this indulgence only means that we will no longer abuse her, not kill her. Does it work to hug this pervert? Yu Chu thought about this question very hesitantly and finally chose to have a try. The other side''s tone was still relaxed, childish, elegant and eccentric, "but I''m going to take something and take it back to commemorate my breaking the rules for you. How to remove an ear... " "Like" word has not yet from his purplish thin lips export, the girl suddenly stood on tiptoe, without warning to kiss the person close at hand, breathing instant intertwined. Finally, the word was also annihilated in the lips. The other party lost his voice for a moment. In fact, in the dark, Yu Chu didn''t exactly find the right position at the beginning. He just raised his head to kiss him with his voice. At first, his lip fell on the corner of his lips, and then he quickly moved to the soft and thin lips, sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking him. There was no movement for several seconds. Yu Chu became more and more daring, thinking that maybe he was abnormal and afraid of hooligans, so he tried harder to stand on tiptoe, his fingers tentatively loosened his wrist, and put a ring around the young man''s neck. She let go of her hand, and the other party could raise her knife at this time. However, in the night, there was only a clear sound - the silver knife fell to the ground. The girl immediately more and more close to him, lips rolling kiss each other''s bright red thin lips, bloodstained dark lane, youth pure blue eyes confused, eyelashes slowly blink, the idea in the brain all stopped. He stretched out his hand and pushed away the girl''s shoulder. The lips were separated. The young man was pale to the sick face. Yan Hong''s lips were moist, but nobody could see it in the dark. "You kiss me?" A low voice. He seemed to be a little funny, but also some strange emotions, white teeth bit his lower lip, just soft kissing touch, seems to remain between the lips. The silver knife that fell on the ground was stained with dust, which made people unwilling to use it for the art of killing people. Young a slender hand on the girl''s neck, slender neck under his long finger, vulnerable to a blow. "You''re not afraid of me?" Once again he seemed to smile. The elegant tone is fascinating. If you ignore it as a pervert, he must be perfect. _ I''m sorry, I''m also afraid of this plane. It''s terrible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 This shows that the target of his murder is related to those cruel games seven years ago. The original owner participated in only one of the games. Therefore, since there are owners in the list of killers, it is self-evident which game he is aiming at. Yu Chu remembers that the game was about a girl. So is the fragment related to the girl? To avenge the girl? It is a lot of unforgettable hatred, will kill back one by one, the technique is still so cruel and bloody. Yu Chu is silent for a while, looking at the ointment on his neck, the pain is still intense. The next day, she went out in a high-collar dress and went to the landlady''s tavern for a walk. I went to the guy in the pub. But it''s disappointing that this time, the villain is still a villain, not a murderer''s disguise. It looks like the killer only disguised that once. And after listening to her inquiry, he left immediately. Then there are real kids. If she hadn''t found out by accident that the boy was wiping the cup that the pervert had wiped, I''m afraid even she could not see that the previous one was disguised. As expected, he was abnormal. He appeared in the tavern blatantly and arrogantly. Listening to the detective apprentice asking the family members of the deceased, he left leisurely and found nothing Yu Chu rubbed his temple again. This time the pieces are too hard to make. How do you want her to fall in love with a killer? When he said that how to kill people was interesting, did he nod his head?? Think about this picture It''s also exciting. Yu Chu sighed a little and came back from the tavern to the detective agency. She happened to meet old Jack going out. She thought for a moment and reminded her, "don''t go out in the evening. It''s very unsafe in the fog now..." The desire of the original Lord is to atone, even to save. Although old Jack is guilty, he doesn''t need to be killed cruelly. The abnormal technique is really uncomfortable. Old Jack looked at her in surprise and said with a smile, "boy, who will go out at night now? We all want to hide ourselves in the turtle shell." Yu Chu with a smile, no longer speak. Old Jack was holding his pipe and said, "boy, I''ll go to the scene again. You can come with me." Yu Chu was stunned and hesitated. She refused in her heart. I had a communication with the murderer in that place last night. I was almost strangled by my hands. Now I always feel cold on my back. But she nodded. They came to the alley together. Yu Chu saw the blood on the ground and then moved to the wall next to him. This time, it was easy to see the scratch. There are some humble arrows mixed in the graffiti on the wall, but because they are very new, they can be easily detected by careful observation. The killer is so arrogant Kill a man and carve this arrow slowly on the blood sprayed wall, pointing to his next target -- the apprentice girl of the detective agency. He didn''t kill himself yesterday. But there are no other clues. This shows that the target is probably not changed. He is still in the detective agency and participated in the events of that year - Yu Chu looks at old Jack on one side. Old Jack, holding his pipe in his mouth, puffed out a ring of smoke, noticed her gaze and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yu Chudao, "nothing." If you tell old Jack, he will not repent, but fear the murderer to revenge. Sometimes human nature is so bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 A busy day is nothing. For old Jack, of course, nothing was gained. When Yu Chu looked at the scene of the bloody crime, he would think of the intersection with the abnormal murderer. The silver knife was collected by her, and it was a little creepy every time she saw it. It''s like leaving the breath of death by your side. Fortunately, after so many faces, I''m used to big wind and big waves, and I can accept something scary. In the evening, she watched old Jack walk into the room and turn back to her place. The houses of the detective agency are all on the second floor. The corner is the original owner''s room. Yu Chu goes in and closes the door. He still feels uneasy and thinks of the arrow The next target is likely to be old Jack. Either, the killer changed his mind not to kill himself, and came back to kill himself again. She was a little nervous. This kind of feeling is like, knowing clearly who the other party''s target is, but can''t predict how and when the pervert will do it, and how cruel and bloody it will be Yu Chu sighed and found that he sighed at this plane. She lay in bed, her fingers slowly touching the cold, straight silver knife under her pillow. In the middle of the night. With a frightful scream, Yu Chu opened his eyes in an instant, felt his fingers under the pillow subconsciously, took out the silver knife and sat up. It was a girl''s scream. It should be an apprentice of the detective agency. But because the voice was too frightening, Yu Chu didn''t know which one it was. It''s not outside. It''s inside the detective agency. What can happen? She went out in her pajamas and saw the door of old Jack''s room wide open. Several old men from the detective agency gathered outside the room, looking pale and frightened. The girls covered their mouths with a look that they couldn''t spit out, and their legs collapsed on the ground. Yu Chu moved in his heart, stepped over and looked inside at the door. After only one look at old Jack''s terrible death, she looked away and bit her lips. The smell of blood is so rich that it''s like a dust mist, which makes people''s stomach full of water. Several old detectives have seen many cases in the end. Their faces are pale, but they still go in. At the same time, they turn back to several girls and say, "come in and write a record." Several girls are all in a trance and in a state of shock. No one dares to enter the room to record. Yu Chu pursed his lips and turned back to his room to get a pen and paper. Then he went back to old Jack''s room and walked in. The old detectives were watching the body, and she stepped back. There is a layer of gauze curtain in the middle of the room. People are crowded in front of it. Yu Chu quietly retreats to the curtain. She looked at the body from a distance. The chest is still a straight and beautiful silver knife. is as like as two peas in his room. She slowly observed the blood around her, and at the same time looked around the ground, but found no new pointing signs. Didn''t the killer have a target? She was thinking silently, suddenly came a clean and clear breath, a pair of hands from behind gently and affectionate embrace her, as if death silent around. Yu Chu was stiff for a moment. To tell you the truth, she has experienced so many aspects, and she has never been so thrilled. If it wasn''t for her strong psychological quality, she would have screamed at the moment she was hugged. The people behind her were a little surprised, slender hands around her waist, with ambiguity and strangeness, and a little lazy, "you are so cute. I love it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 He means she didn''t scream? Yu Chu almost laughed. How dare this man come from? After killing the man, the detectives and apprentices were all present. The smell of blood was disgusting, and he stood behind the veil and watched them analyze the case? I dare to hold her. Half of her figure was hidden behind the veil, but he was cleverly half embracing, not obvious. But as long as someone looks up at this side, within seconds, even in the dim light, he can be found. Young soft lips gently rub her neck, the smell of ointment let him pause, then the tone of concern and gentle way: "your wound better?" Low, like exotic ballads, slow voice, cold around the ear. It''s not worth mentioning compared with old Jack, who is lying on the ground and looks terrible. But the killer just so cruelly killed a person, turned his head but gently concerned about her injury. ¡­¡­ Abnormal. Yu Chu faced the front, but did not dare to open his mouth, bowed his head and wrote on the book: "are you crazy?". Qianzel looked down, but he continued to kiss her neck with infatuation. Even the fragrance of the ointment made him feel comfortable. The excitement of just killing people was a little calm, and it was still the prey Most beloved. He looked at the girl''s side face close at hand, pure blue eyes with a little calm curiosity, opened his lips to hold the girl''s earlobe, the tip of his tongue slowly sucking. Yu Chu had a trough in his heart, and his hands were tight with his quill pen. The old detectives around the corpse solemnly said, "the murderer likes to pierce the heart with silver. This ceremony is in the ancient noble tradition..." Yu Chu slowly wrote down: silver, aristocratic tradition. She explained that her teeth were white, and I liked to grind them patiently Yu chu''er suddenly pricked. He seemed to be a little excited, and her teeth hurt her ears. The other party soon noticed that the lips and teeth moved away from her skin and said, "I''m sorry." He kindly licked the pain. Yu Chu''s body was slightly taut, staring at the terrible corpse in front of him, trying to dispel the numbness. This is the killer. He''s a pervert. "What about the knife I gave you?" The other side suddenly gentle way, the finger along her waist slowly upward. Yu Chu held his hand. The boy didn''t move again, but the bottom of his pure blue eyes was slightly violent. However, his love for his beloved prey made him stop his action with some tolerance and patiently asked again, "where is the knife I gave you?" Yu Chu wrote in his book: in the room. After a pause, she asked: did you give it to me on purpose? "Otherwise?" On this issue, the young man was slightly surprised, with a little careless indifference, "my things, unless I have killed people, will not be left to others. But that one, I want to give you. " He suddenly chuckled, his slender arm hugged her more and more, and said in a friendly tone: "in that place, you kiss me on your own initiative. I like it very much. I''ll send you something as a souvenir. I used to I didn''t kiss His voice is soft and tender, like a baby cat. He leans gently against her neck socket, his long feathered eyelashes cover his blue eyes, and his lips smile is slightly satisfied. Yu Chu was soft and soft by him. It was hard to imagine that the terrible corpse in front of him was made by this man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 She calmed down and wrote another paragraph in her book: May I see you? The first time I saw him, he was the disguise of a tavern boy with a common face. Later, when I met in the alley, it was dark. I couldn''t see anything. She didn''t know what he was like. Qianzel slightly tilted his head behind her shoulder, white to the morbid cheek close to her shoulder, in a tone of unclear meaning: "you want to see my face..." He seemed to think for a moment. Yu Chu was a little depressed. I didn''t know what to think about. If he wants to, stand aside now and she can see him quietly with her head. In the dampness and bloody smell in the room, the voice line of the youth is covered in the discussion of the old detectives. Only thin lips are close to the girl''s ear lobe, and the romantic and treacherous voice line is only a little bit, which is crisply transmitted into her eardrum: "we should be careful. In a few days. " His tone was a little childish and mysterious, and his love for the prey even made him willing to patiently prepare gifts for her. About the surprise of meeting His pure blue and beautiful eyes were dim and bright, and he licked the scarlet lips excitedly, but his expression became more and more calm in the excited mood. The original smile on his lips faded, and he looked at the corpse with a little bloodthirsty. I''m looking forward to it. Beloved prey sees its own expression. He looked away from his eyes and looked down at the girl''s neck again. The blood vessels were faint and white. With his scarlet tongue against the tip of his white teeth, he finally only carefully breathed at the wound and said softly: "good, be quick." Light fragrance and weak air swept through the neck, not comforted, but shivered slightly all over the body, the neck suddenly ran up a cool feeling. ¡­¡­ That''s horrible. Yu Chu''s back was slightly stiff. After thinking about it, he wrote a sentence on the paper: this injury is also due to you. She was testing the Pervert''s attitude towards herself. If you challenge him, will you be hacked Yu Chu thought he was still angry. However, after a few seconds, he put his soft and cute pillow on her shoulder and apologized: "I''m not good." He now, really like this prey, she is perfect in his eyes, but there is a wound on her body, which destroys the beauty, which makes him feel very regretful. The prey seems to be unhappy. Qianzel patiently appeased him: "I''ll give you an apology." Yu Chu relaxed a little, and then heard the pervert ask, "what organ do you like?" Yu Chu said: Talking about this topic with his beloved toys, qianzel''s interest increased a little bit. He licked his lips like a child''s treasure. He said, "organs don''t have bones. Do you like bones?" He seemed to want her to respond and talk about what he liked. Not waiting for Yu Chu''s reaction, the other side carefully and softly reminded: "but I can only give you male bones, I don''t touch women''s bodies, I''m sorry." He pauses, in an affectionate tone, a little weird and weird, "except for you, of course." Something you like should be given some special treatment. Qianzel waited quietly and excitedly for her answer, until she saw the girl write down in her book: your bones. The boy blinked his eyes, the thick eyelashes in the pure blue eyes, reflecting the beautiful clarity. His eyes are brighter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Yu Chu just hated him. Of course, he didn''t really want to take the little sweet bone down for himself. Although this plane is a pervert, her own fragment should be spoiled when she kneels down. If she can influence the character of the fragment in the future, she will persuade him not to kill again. But look down, at least in the short term, this sweet character is not changed. Or, at least, until he "punishes" everyone in the game of killing. What''s his relationship with the girl killed in the game? Why do you have such abnormal revenge? Yu Chu felt a little curious. She thought she would be angry if she said she wanted his bones. But this little sweetie is not angry, but more attached to her shoulder: "I really like you, I just thought, if you want other men''s bones, I will be angry." Yu Chu said: What kind of perverted temptation! Why does she want other men''s bones? No, why does she want bones? is unable to make complaints about her. She is very suspicious that she will give her bone to her, but the teenager just blinks with her eyes, and the pure blue eye that her eyelashes cover is lazy. "But I can''t." She''s just a prey. Although he was willing to please her patiently and give her gifts because of his love, how could the prey ask for the hunter''s bones? When he said this, he saw that the girl in front of him lowered her head and put down the book, no longer writing. The beautiful eyes of young people are slightly confused. "What''s the matter with you?" He asked patiently. Girls don''t talk or write to communicate. Qianzel frowned slightly, but could not get any response from her. His calm and cold heart suddenly filled with irritability, and his delicate eyes showed violence. He stopped his long fingers on the girl''s waist, but he didn''t do anything to her. Instead, he was gentle and gentle: "what''s the matter?" He''s never done this to anyone. In particular, it is just a prey in the heart, and this tolerance and patience is particularly special. The girl still didn''t respond. Qianzel became more and more irritable. His thin lips tightly pressed into a cold straight line, and his carelessness and laziness all disappeared. His blue eyes were staring at the girl, like a child who could not get the attention of adults. He gradually felt aggrieved and gnawed his teeth. What''s the matter? Because he didn''t give her bones? What a daring and wayward prey. He stared at the girl for a long time. At last, he made some compromises. He softened his voice in a flattering voice. The voice line had a strange attachment. "I''ll give you whatever you want, OK? What kind of bones do you like? " Yu Chu didn''t expect that he really agreed. He couldn''t help pursing his lips and shaking his head a little. Seeing that she finally responded, the feeling of boredom suddenly disappeared from the chest. The teenager was happy again. Jinglan''s pure eyes opened slightly and held her fondly, "shake your head, don''t you want it?" The girl nodded and wrote in the book: take the bone, it will hurt. Qianzel was stunned and tilted his head. Pain? His eyes stopped on the girl. For the first time, he was concerned about whether it hurt or not. He felt a little strange, and he didn''t know why. His heart seemed to be filled with something sweet, which made him almost forget the purpose of staying in this room. He had stayed to enjoy his art. But there was no mood to see the body again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 A pair of blue and beautiful eyes, as if stuck to the girl''s body, he some strange pursed his lips, white delicate cheek, floating a beautiful blush, with a little morbid shyness, blinked his eyes. It turns out that people need to be concerned about whether it hurts or not. His eyes stopped on the girl''s neck. Originally, he was only angry that the beauty of the prey was destroyed. But now, thinking of the pain brought to the prey, his beautiful eyes instantly filled with tender heartache, and again carefully puffed up his cheek to blow: "get better soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t understand. He was still on the topic of bone or bone. How could he jump away in an instant. Abnormal thinking is really ordinary people can not understand. But this time, the warm breath blowing in her neck, the other side is clearly very careful to please, and even blowing action is very serious, like an innocent child. Her heart softened and wrote in her book: no pain. Qianzel blinked his eyes, staring at her neck for a few seconds, pupil gradually floating out of a bit of ignorant heartache, attached to her shoulder. This prey makes him feel a little special He was slightly distracted, but his slender fingers were touched lightly. Qianzel lowered his head and saw the girl ask in the book: do you want to kill people in the future? He blinked and realized that she didn''t find the mark at the scene, so he didn''t know the next target. His tone was vague, with a happy smile, "that guy Not yet. " Yu Chu''s heart was tight. -- it was the noble young master who had something to do with that incident, but had not come to the fog capital yet. That''s his next target? The monster had to leave a mark. Because the young master hasn''t come to the fog capital yet, so he can''t leave his position. This little pervert It''s too arrogant. Yu Chu grinded his teeth slightly. When the old detectives finally finished the inspection, Yu Chu followed him out of the room. Qianzel stretched out his hand to pull her, but he didn''t stop. He stood behind the veil, and his eyes sank slightly. But soon, the boy''s eyes brightened slightly when he thought of the surprise to meet the prey. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu left the little pervert, went back to the room and took out the silver knife from under the pillow. He was really tired. If it''s a token of love, who will send the knife? And still. Every time you kill someone, you use the same style. It''s scary to hold it in your hand, OK. ¡­¡­ Forget it, the pervert killer is her future boyfriend, which is even more frightening. She lay down feebly. _ The death of old Jack caused a sensation in the whole city. After half a month, he finally waited for the noble boy to arrive at the fog capital. Because the fog has always been very rare aristocrats, so we are a little excited this time, this kind of atmosphere of watching and bustling, but slightly diluted the previous panic. "It''s said that the aristocrats of pure blood are all blonde. I don''t know if this one came over? " "Yes, he came here seven years ago, when he was a child. Many people met him at that time." "What will the nobles wear and will the carriage be gorgeous? I don''t know what he looks like... " Early in the morning, the girls from the detective agency were chattering about it. In the past half a month, due to the strange death of old Jack, the atmosphere of the detective agency has been very wrong, until there is something new, it can be regarded as a bit of vitality. "I''m looking forward to the carriage passing by." "Maybe they are in the car and won''t come out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "But we haven''t seen blonde hair and blue eyes here. I really want to see what it looks like." "Is it strange that the skin must be white to look good with golden hair..." The girls are chattering. After waiting for about half an hour, the noise of the crowd came from the other end of the street. The detective agency immediately understood that this was the young master''s carriage. Along the way, there must be many people who want to have a look at the noble''s appearance. Several girls looked at each other and threw down their belongings and ran out to see the excitement. But Yu Chu''s heart, for this just came to the fog of noble young master, but a little pity. This young master was the chief culprit in those years. Think about it. Even the accomplice was tortured and killed like that, not to mention the principal offender? The young master had better stay in the fog for a day and leave. Don''t let that little pervert find a chance to kill. But Anyway At that time, he promised to meet her in a few days, but it had been half a month, and there was no news at all. The little pervert didn''t come to her. She did not know each other''s name and identity, so she could not find his trace. Yu Chu''s quill pen in his hand ordered a little book. It was a little melancholy, but suddenly there was a noise outside the detective agency, and the girls were whispering excitedly. Yu Chuwei was stunned. He stood up and walked over. He was a little curious about the aristocrat who played the game of killing seven years ago. Seven years ago, he was only twelve or thirteen years old Yu Chu came to the door. The carriage passed just in front of the detective agency. It was a very luxurious carriage. Strangely, there was only one servant, who was timidly pulling the reins in front of the carriage, and his face was covered with sweat. But now the weather is not too hot. People around were attracted by the tall and gorgeous carriage, it seems that no one noticed the servant''s cold sweat. Yu Chu felt something was wrong. She was frowning and thinking that the carriage had passed the detective agency, and there was a lazy young voice in it, with a soft smile, "wait, stop." The servant took the reins at once. The carriage stopped in front of the detective agency. This change makes the public all stupefied, and the girls can''t help showing their intoxicated expression. It''s a beautiful voice. It''s like the chant of a choir they hear every day when they go to pray. It''s soft and romantic. It gives people a sense of religious mystery. And this person''s voice, in addition to the melodious tone, is luxurious and elegant. Everyone looked at the carriage, only Yu Chu was cold and couldn''t help taking a breath. The curtain was lifted by a slender hand, revealing the appearance of a teenager inside. The broken golden hair is like sunlight, white to dazzling skin, even with a little morbid beauty, lined with pink thin lips. That pair of blue pure pupil as if the lake water wave light, long feather eyelashes reflect. Everyone was staring at it and forgetting to respond. Yu Chu is also staring at each other. The noble boy with golden hair and blue eyes lifted up the corner of his lips. Originally, he was smiling in the sunshine, but he was slightly cold in Yu Chu''s eyes. He held out a hand to her and said lazily: "beautiful girl, please get in the car." The debauchery of the nobility is incisive and incisive. If you take a fancy to a woman in the street, you have to take someone directly. This should have been very immoral and disreputable. You can see that the girls around you have a look of envy in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 From the moment she heard the voice, she realized that the nobleman in the carriage was the little pervert. Why? This is totally illogical. If the abnormal murderer is the nobleman, then her previous speculation will be completely overturned. Because little perverts can''t revenge themselves. Then why did he kill? Why kill the tavern owner and make him wear the clothes of seven years ago Why kill the owner and old Jack? Yu Chu''s heart is rarely a little confused, that he really can not guess the abnormal idea. Because I can''t see through at all, even if the youth in front of her is beautiful and falls in her eyes, it''s a little scary. She never knew what he would do next, whether he would be gentle or cruel. She stepped back a little. Qianzel was stunned. He was in a very good mood all day and felt that he had given his prey a perfect surprise. Every time he thought of his plan, his beautiful eyes would be a little excited and red, but the more excited his brain was, the more calm he was. He calmly conceived every detail of the meeting, and the more he thought about it, the more happy he felt. He had not seen her for half a month. When he lifted the curtain of his car and saw her, his strange heart beat slowed down, but he was more satisfied than seeing the corpse. But why did she step back? The young man''s eyes filled with anger and fury. His pure blue eyes looked at her quietly. He lifted a faint smile on his thin lips. He jumped out of the carriage and leaned forward with a graceful noble ceremony. He reached out again, and his voice was strangely soft: "Miss?" Although those pure blue eyes looked at her gently, Yu Chu could clearly feel the threat of death. This man is in control of the situation carelessly. If she doesn''t follow him, Yu Chu will bet that something terrible will happen - after all, we must not underestimate the degree of this person''s metamorphosis. She blinked her eyes and put her hand on the slender pale hand of the young man. The cold temperature made her shiver and looked at each other''s hand in surprise. In fact, I have heard that abnormal people have abnormal psychology, slow heart rate and low body temperature. It turns out to be true. She did not feel much fear, but because he was a fragment, a little heartache. Normal people can''t understand the abnormal, so this person is absolutely not understood, do not know how he usually lead But no matter how distressed he was, he couldn''t be allowed to kill people all the time. She can''t influence him now. She has no capital to persuade him, but she will try slowly in the future. The finger on the tip of the young man''s finger was originally just a formal courtesy, but the girl stretched out her hand a little further and held his cold finger. Qianzel blinked a little, strangely not only did not feel offended, but also curiously hooked his thin lip corners, calm with some excitement, and looked curiously at the prey that could bring him freshness at any time. I''m afraid. How can I get close? But he was really pleased. Chinzel happily admitted this, forgiving her for the retreat she had just made. If you have enough patience, you can hunt successfully. The more he loved his prey, the more generous he was. If you change to someone else, you can make him rise so angry that his body is not enough to relieve his anger. _ It''s still early in the morning. I originally wanted to make more changes tomorrow. I don''t ask for votes, but many of them have been voting. Thank you. However, if you don''t want to do any more work, I''ll just add more. These days it''s not a good time to save manuscripts in a small black room. With the supplement, it can''t be exploded at one time, but it will be much more than usual. I wish you and your country are getting better and better Do you think that people''s settings are pure perversion or to make the Three Outlooks more normal] I don''t want to say good night these days, but I can''t dare to go to the toilet myself. What''s more, the rewards in recent days are a little nervous. Do you think I will add more or what? If not, don''t spend money www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 However, he had never been so angry about things. I didn''t want to surprise anyone carefully, but the other party was afraid to retreat But qianzel himself understood that he had enjoyed the fear of others. The more frightened they are, the more they shed tears, the more frightened they are, and the more satisfied they are when their blood flows out. But for the person in front of him, he was willing to spend his heart to please him, so he did not want her to stay away from her because of fear. She has to be completely in control. That''s what hunters do. He had a bloody smile on his face, but he fell into the eyes of the people around him. His hair was like sunshine, his face was white and delicate, and his eyes were pure blue lake But as beautiful as an angel. Only Yu Chu, who was holding hands with him, because of the cold temperature, could realize that his face and personality were extremely inconsistent. The smile was bloody. "How nice." Holding her hand, the pervert was a little satisfied. She raised her hand and rubbed her hair. All the girls around were envious. Looking at the young and elegant noble young master, he led the girl to the car with a tender smile, and wished that he would take away his own. Yu Chu got on the car, in the closed space, looking at the other party also elegant step in, smile is still with a bit of treacherous, her spine can not help tightening. Qianzel sat down beside her for a few seconds, blinked his eyes again, and asked casually, "is this meeting a surprise?" He is very interested in hunting, which makes people not satisfied with ordinary meeting. He must have a sense of surprise and ceremony to reach his perfect standard. Yu Chu hesitated and nodded. I dare not disobey him. Qianzel''s smile became softer. She heard the girl ask herself, "what''s your name?" The teenager thought for a while, but still narrowed his eyes mysteriously, "I''ll tell you in a few days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is now thrilled to hear it for a few days. Last time, he said that he would meet for a few days, but it turned out to be amazing. This time, I will tell the name in a few days Is it difficult to tell a name in a surprising way? She was silent. The teenager on the other side stared at her for a while, then he turned over and put the prey in his arms. His eyes were enchanted, excited and calm, which made people feel weird: "I''ve been thinking about you I hate to think of kissing, but I want to kiss you The cold and slender fingers gently pick up the girl''s chin and rub her belly over the edge of her lip. The extreme softness makes the pure blue of the young eyes shine, which makes them feel confused and joyful. The tender voice murmurs: "women''s bodies are not so annoying as I think Maybe you can try it? " His beautiful eyes, undisguised deep desire and pleasure, let Yu Chu whole person startled. £¿£¿£¿ Shouldn''t he be shy of being teased? So many aspects, because the fragment is not familiar with desire every time, so every time it is her initiative. Obviously, she was also very strange to women, but she was not afraid at all. She was trapped between the carriage wall and himself. Her pure blue eyes aroused a trace of excitement and licked her thin lips with strong desire. But this appearance, not like what interest in women, more like a strong curiosity about strange things, let him ignite the idea of experience and research. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Yu Chu was shocked and glared at him: "this is a carriage. What are you going to do Qianzel looked at her with interest, as if he had looked at her gently before dinner, or thought about the steps of research and experience. He raised his delicate eyebrows slightly: "carriage, what''s the effect?" After a pause, he added in a good mood, "as long as I want, baby, the occasion doesn''t matter." This is a numb baby, said with a young elegant and noble voice, but like feathers falling on the tip of the heart, light floating, crisp so that people''s ear tip soft. He pasted it gently, and his thin lips rubbed along the corners of her lips, but did not kiss deeply. He soon left his lips and fell on her slender neck. His slender fingers caressed the girl''s neck easily and touched her neck. He said softly and happily: "your injuries are all right." His fragile neck was kissed and touched by him. I don''t know why it makes people feel dangerous. The terrible death of the tavern owner and old Jack is still emerging. Yu Chu can''t ignore that this is a pervert. He can be moody and moody. Now he kisses tenderly. The next second he bites his throat and stabs a silver knife. She tried to think about the topic, trying to divert his attention, "that Why do you want to kill? " It seems that this person only likes killing, so it may be helpful to discuss topics that he is interested in. She leaned back quietly. Qianzel didn''t pay attention this time, because his beloved prey asked him what he was interested in. He didn''t know why he was very satisfied. He was very happy to share it with her, even with some temptation: "it''s fun. I can teach you, do you have people you don''t like? I''ll teach you how to make them... " He is like to say something bloody, Yu Chu quickly raised his hand to cover the young man''s lips. Chinzel blinked. Yu Chuwu finished and realized that something was wrong. She shouldn''t have resisted now. It was a bold move. After all, the other side is a pervert who starts killing if he doesn''t agree. She immediately put down her hand, and at the same time courteously approached him and kissed the corner of his lip, "I dare not kill." Qianzel''s eye light slightly congeals, raises the hand to touch own lip corner. According to his temperament, he should have some people who don''t dare to kill, but this time he seems very patient, tolerant, gentle and seduced: "you can try to come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, he wanted to persuade him to be good, but he was persuaded to kill by the abnormal. Yu Chu couldn''t help crying and laughing. While talking, the carriage stopped. The City Hall officials specially prepared a room for the nobles. Qianzel did not insist on "body research". He led the girl out of the carriage. Yu Chu looked back at the servant, and his back was wet with sweat. But now it''s clear that the autumn is clear. There is still something wrong. She withdrew her sight and followed them into the embassy. The officials of the city hall took them to the room upstairs. Yu Chu observed the young man carefully and found that he was not interested in these officials. It seemed that he was not interested in killing people. So why did he kill people involved in the game? It''s clear that he himself is the one who started it, isn''t he? The whole thing was like a fog. It seems that as long as you untie one of the knots, everything will suddenly open up. However, there was no clue. Otherwise, ask directly? She looked at the boy holding her. Qianzel takes her to the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Yu Chu took a breath. She knew very well that this man was pleading with soft and cute on the surface, and the voice line of "teach me" was very low, which made her heart tremble with his elegant and gorgeous timbre. As if ignorant of the world''s little milk cat. But he did it on purpose. He didn''t know anything, so he needed to ask her to teach him. But he also understood that she was afraid and afraid of him - he was now tantamount to forcibly attacking her, and she was not willing to cooperate. And if she doesn''t cooperate, the person doesn''t know anything and how to achieve his goal successfully. So He''s seducing. Although he is also shy and scarlet in his ears and uneasy about strange things, the more excited and calm the abnormal teenager is, in order to achieve his goal, gently and courteously uses the convenience of his appearance to lure him. The pitiful voice of the youth, the pure blue beautiful and slightly red eyes, the eyelashes trembling, as if the child pleaded with the adults, extremely sexy and attractive. All this is enough to bring people trance, soft hearted just want to follow his request, bring him happiness. However, due to his understanding of the fragments, Yu Chu can see a cruel and bloody murderer through the surface of the soft and cute temptation, waiting coldly for the prey to jump into the trap. At present, meiseu is adamant in keeping her sense, instead of breaking through his temptation, she says shyly: "I will not..." Cut. Little boy, no matter how abnormal again, is not a little pure feeling that can''t do anything. It''s up to him to say so. The young man was obviously stunned and blinked his blue eyes. His body was sensitive because of strange uneasiness, and his mind was still excited, luring his prey coldly. But she said that she would not For a moment, qianzel was really worried. He doesn''t know, and she doesn''t know? That''s a bit difficult. A trace of impatience appeared in his beautiful eyes, thinking whether he should put it down temporarily and wait for him to figure out how to do it. But strange, a little reluctant to pause. The girl''s body in front of him is his favorite prey. Listening to her breath seems more satisfying than watching her fear and fear. He doesn''t want to stop. Besides, neither of them understood this. He knew that some picture books would tell us clearly, but let him go to see that There is a little disgust in the youth mood, and the bloodthirsty anger shows extreme displeasure. He stares at the girl in front of him, and finally reaches out thoughtfully. His finger stops on the girl''s shoulder, and his fingertips slowly brush over her clavicle. His voice is a bit fascinated, murmuring, excited and calm in a low voice: "forget it. No need. " He has always had faith in himself. Young people are careless, calm and elegant in everything they do. As a perversion whose thinking is different from that of normal people, he is too lazy to provoke detectives like low-level counterparts, but he is also arrogant enough to act on his own will. It''s just an exploration of the female body. If you need to learn to experience it, it''s a bit low-level. Moreover, the body of the prey is very fascinating and curious. The young people''s ears are scarlet, full of strong desire for exploration, sensitive to intimate touch, and excited by restless stimulation He can''t stop. Yu Chu didn''t expect that the little pervert in front of him licked his lips, and his pale and morbid face made his lips more and more beautiful, like a cold devil tempting crimes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Before Yu Chu fell asleep, his ankle was still held in his hand by a pervert. His thin lips gently kisses her knee. His voice is satisfied and dumb: "there is a surprise for you." One second before losing consciousness, Yu Chu scolded him two times in his heart, and thought powerlessly that she didn''t want his surprise at all. Surprise from the abnormal, just think about it is very frightening She fell asleep, and qianzel looked at her quietly for a moment, bending over and kissing her lips with fascination. He took her to the bathroom, just like a patient and gentle owner to wash the pet. His actions were meticulous and slow. He tidied her up a little bit, and calmly changed her into new clothes, and then he took her back. When Yu Chu woke up the next day, he was alone in the embassy bed, but there was no one around. I have new clothes on me. I wear them neatly and meticulously. I can''t find fault with every detail. You don''t have to know who helped her put on the dress. The neck is smeared with medicine. It''s very well done. Yu Chu knocked his head. Yesterday, she was very angry when she was so reckless and unscrupulous. However, seeing that she was cleaned up and cared for gently, her mood changed from anger to a little complicated. It''s not easy for a pervert to be so nice to people. I''m afraid his attitude towards others is either indifferent, or he is trying to figure out how to use the knife. Compared with her, it''s just wonderful. Yu Chu went out of the room. When the city hall saw her official, she came over and said with a smile: "the girl wakes up. The young master went out early in the morning. She specially told us to send her back when she wakes up." Yu Chu was stunned when he heard the speech. Is the fragment going to take her away? He left home so early today and ordered someone to send her back to the detective agency. Is this the meaning of putting on his pants and turning over his face? Yu Chu felt the ointment carefully on his neck, and instinctively felt that it was not the case. She didn''t quite understand why the little pervert had to send herself away. In fact, she thought that according to that abnormal character, she might be locked up by him. It was unexpected. Sure enough, normal people can''t understand. Yu Chu nodded to the officials, and under their arrangement, he got on the carriage and went back to the detective agency. The girls from the detective agency naturally gathered around to inquire, but they didn''t notice the trace on Chu''s neck because of the ointment and high collar covering. Yu Chu did not have the leisure to tell others about his bed, so he only answered a few questions casually, avoided the ambiguous topic, and went back to his room. However, she returned to her room. After half a day, the door was knocked in a hurry. The apprentice girl outside the detective agency called her anxiously. Yu Chu went to open the door, and the other side looked at her in horror: "that young master is dead!" What? Yu Chu was stunned. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, she came to a barren mountain on the outskirts of Wudu. The City Hall officials were in a trance and surrounded by a tree in cold sweat. Yu Chu walked over and saw the young man under the tree through the gap between the crowd. A head of broken golden hair, flesh and blood, blue eyes were gouged out, randomly thrown on the ground. His body was incomplete and his death was terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Yu Chu was in a trance for a while, but he didn''t feel any panic in his heart, just because of the strong smell of blood, he felt a trace of nausea. The face of the body was cut beyond recognition by the knife. The scars were regular, like children''s graffiti. The murderer seemed to take the knife with interest and cut the skin a little bit with the leisure of painting. Obviously, the officials on the scene could see that the traces on the corpse''s face showed how abnormal the murderer was. Who the hell uses the knife as the pen and the face as the paper? Several officials have constipation expression, on the one hand, because of the horrible dead, on the other hand, because of the identity of the dead - people are real aristocrats! But died in the fog! The servant who went out with the noble young master in the morning was being interrogated. When people in the city hall saw Yu Chu, they did not have a kind attitude towards her in the morning. After all, it was for the young master''s face. Now that the man is dead, the girl is useless. "Ask her." An official motioned to his entourage. Yu Chu finally looked at the corpse. Next to the body, a heart was drawn with blood. Others can''t see it, but Yu Chu clearly knows that this is what the pervert gave himself. Heart shape - is that what he said about surprise? For the first time, Yu Chu felt that he wanted to beat the pieces. Surprise NIMA! She answered the question calmly, resisting nausea to the body. In fact, there is nothing to answer. She knows nothing about the little pervert herself. Even if she wants to confess him, she has to have that clue. Is that why he didn''t tell his name before? Because he didn''t believe her. Yu Chu frowned and felt a little upset. Even if she knew that he was a murderer, she had never thought of hurting him because the murderer was also a villain to some extent, but he showed his distrust first. Maybe it''s hard for a pervert to believe others Yu chulue is a little distracted, but the clue about the whole thing is clear again. All previous conjectures were correct. He still wants to kill the people in that game. The owner of the tavern, the original owner, old Jack, and the noble boy who is the main culprit. Yu Chu didn''t know when the nobleman was killed, but there was no doubt that the murderer was so bold and arrogant that he killed the aristocrat and showed up in the city as the dead. Until this time, everyone also thought that yesterday''s noble youth was the dead here today. This kind of arrogance is just It''s beyond description. Moreover, Yu Chu can be sure. That is - little perverts appear in the fog city, using their own appearance, rather than the appearance of noble teenagers. Because he promised to meet her, he must disdain to lie and pretend, so that is his true face Beautiful and pure face like an angel. But it''s too bold. He was right. People in fog city didn''t know what the noble looked like. So even if he appeared in his own face, no one doubted. Abnormal. Yu Chu felt very tired. She recalled the man''s blonde hair and blue eyes, and had some doubts. Isn''t it true that pure blood nobility is blonde? So little perverts, are they aristocrats? What is his name, what is his identity, and why he avenged the girl at that time. I''m afraid the next time I see him, there will be answers to these questions www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 When asked, Yu Chu was released. In fact, she was not suspected. That man, he went out in the morning on purpose, to be seen by all the people in the city hall. And he specially told them to send the girl back. He arranged everything carefully and created alibi for her, so she was not suspected. She will not be involved in the matter in any way. Being treated so gently and carefully by a pervert, Yu Chu''s mood is a little complicated. Before she left, she made a special observation to see if the man had left anything. Does he have a next goal? At this point, Yu Chu was stunned. Because of the angle problem, she didn''t see it when she just arrived. On the other side of the body, there were words: "a month later, senor.". Yu Chu stepped back in shock, which made him more aware of the constipation on the faces of the officials. It''s really a lazy announcement from the killer. His next character to do it - a man named Sennar - and it was a month later. Yu Chu searched the memory of the original owner, but did not think of this man. After all, the original owner was only 14 years old, and there were many villains in the game, and the owner did not write down all of them. Yu Chu went back to the detective agency and asked other people in the agency. Some girls didn''t know, but some seemed to have some impression. They thought they had heard about it. After hearing the name, one of the girls, who was usually more open-minded, said in a strange way: "why did you suddenly ask this person?" Yu Chu blinked. She didn''t say what she saw next to the body, but casually gave a reason and asked the girl, "do you know this man?" The girl nodded. "I know. He''s a prostitute in the red light district. You good girls who don''t contact with you, of course, haven''t heard of it." Red light district, that is, fireworks willow lane. Yu Chu didn''t expect that the target was a male prostitute. What about that? Do you want to go to the red light district? This time, this little pervert should not kill people and then appear as the dead. Probably not. Abnormal personality is eccentric and stubborn, the same move should disdain the second time. Yu Chu didn''t intend to tell others that she was going. So she passed the day as if nothing had happened. At night, she left the door alone and walked to the red light district. Others may be very afraid of being found by the murderer, but Yu Chu is eager for him to find himself. So she was not afraid at all. She walked alone through the night and came to the red light district of the legendary fog capital. Under the influence of abnormal killers, the red light district, which has always been the busiest at night, is now suffering from poor business. But it''s a place to have fun. Although it''s at night, there are also many customers who hold girls'' waist and press on the wall to kiss, or men of good sex touch young men''s arms, and they''re in a mess. Yu chugang had just entered a shop when he was stopped. The young man in front of her is heavily made up and looks at her with some love. It seems that she did not expect that such a pure looking girl would come to the red light district for whoring. He winked: "Miss, are you looking for someone to chat with or do you want to do something fun?" Yu Chu was so thundered by the wink that he coughed and said, "no need I''ll look around. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 The young man showed an understanding look and said gently: "is this the first time you have been to the red light district? Don''t be too restrained. We have a lot of fun here. I''m sure you can come here once and have a second time... " He said this with an ambiguous smile. Yu Chu smiles at will, but his eyes sweep around the hall behind him. There was no place to stop the sight. Yu Chu didn''t think that guy would like it here. Moreover, he has just killed a nobleman. The fog city is now heavily guarded. Countless people are waiting for the murderer to show up again. He should not appear again in a short time. The date of his announcement is also a month later, so Yu Chu estimated that he would not often go to such a chaotic place for at least one month. After all, this abnormal cleanliness habit is also abnormal. However, even if he is not met, Yu Chu plans to contact this place first. It is better to meet senor himself and try to avoid his being killed. Although these are the villains of that time, the degree is much more serious than the original owner, in the final analysis, it is immoral to be killed in such a cruel way. Moreover, Yu Chu also needs to know the reason why the little pervert killed people. Is it for revenge She followed the young man around and bought a few glasses of wine. When drinking, the other party approached her tentatively and quietly, raised her hand to encircle her shoulder. Yu Chu stood up quietly and avoided the other party''s hand. The young man touched his nose and had to put down his hand in embarrassment. Yu Chu asked him, "do you know a man named senor? I want to see him. " Suddenly, he was a little jealous Yu Chu carefully observed his look and speculated that this senar was very popular here, so that his colleagues were a little jealous of him. But she didn''t mean to be involved in the grudges of her peers. She nodded to the man and said casually: "yes, I''ll look for him." The man was reluctant to say, "wait a moment." He said and left to find someone. Half a minute later, the man came up with another man. "Miss, he''s Sennar." Yu Chu looked at the man. Looking down is not particularly good-looking, the physique also looks ordinary and robust, why the popularity is high? Seeing such a pure girl, senor showed an ambiguous smile and stretched out his hand and said, "it''s my pleasure to serve you, beautiful lady." The man who brought him left with a lack of interest. Yu Chu didn''t reach out to him. He just looked at him carefully and then gave him a polite smile: "Hello, can you chat with me?" After listening to her just talking, she didn''t seem to have any further meaning. Senor showed a slightly disappointed look, glanced at the girl''s body and said with a smile: "Miss, you don''t think I''m average. My skills are not comparable here. I''d like to give you a half price discount. Are you sure you just want to chat? " Yu Chu said: She was a little speechless and shook her head for a long time. "No, I just want to talk to you." Senor was even more disappointed. In the next conversation, no matter what Yu Chu said, the other side was always persistent in selling himself. When he even began to suggest to her how much happiness he could bring, Yu Chu finally couldn''t listen. He put down his glass and got up to go to the toilet. After she left her seat, in an imperceptible corner upstairs, the young blonde eyes were bloodthirsty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Qianzel can''t control his mood. He didn''t plan to come here today, but after killing people, he took a leisurely time, and suddenly remembered the game he played with the small prey yesterday. He wants to know more about this kind of thing. For unfamiliar things, young people''s curiosity is always very heavy, what''s more, the game brings him a feeling that is difficult to describe, but it is pleasant. It''s even more enjoyable than killing. When he came here with a strange and joyful thought, qianzel didn''t care that he was searching for his guards all over the city. He slowly entered here through the side door and walked up the second floor to observe the hall at will. Then, he saw his favorite prey and talked to the man with a smile. His heart was going to stop for a moment. The boy stood still. He blinked his pure blue eyes in disbelief. In fact, he didn''t understand his mood, but watching the prey and other men talking and laughing, irritable and angry mood, instantly burned the juvenile''s reason. That''s his. He stood silent and quiet in the shadow, slowly pulled out the silver knife, and stared at the downstairs without blinking, but casually drew a wound on his fingertip. The pain stimulated the brain, so he calmed down a little and continued to stare at the downstairs quietly. Blood dripped along the pale and beautiful fingertips of the boy. He looked at the man''s movements and promoted his hard work. When he looked at it, he suddenly hooked his lips and grinned, slowly. But bit by bit, from the soft blue eyes gush out, as if the snake hissed out the snake letter. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu came out of the toilet, walked around the corner, and before he entered the hall again, he heard the screams of women, which reverberated in horror. The customers who were flirting were so frightened that they looked up at the place where they were screaming, and then they were all silent. This time the body wasn''t terrifying. But it''s still scary. The silver knife was not inserted in his chest this time, but inserted from the back of the man''s head, as if someone stood behind him with a chill. When he did not pay attention to it, he mercilessly used the silver knife to result in his life. Senor fell in a pool of blood. A small number of customers fled the hall, and they ran away in panic. Before Yu Chu entered the hall, she saw senor with a knife in the back of her head. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and walked towards the hall. When she was about to enter the door, a long, pale hand suddenly stretched out from the corner beside her and grasped her wrist with cold anger. Yu Chu turned his head and looked aside. The light of the hall illuminated half of the corner, and the light slanted straight to illuminate the young man''s high nose and thin lips, and the white lines of his chin were beautiful. His broken golden hair and a pair of blue eyes were all hidden in the shadow. Yu Chu saw the cold light of those eyes, like a fierce animal who was angry. She was suddenly surprised and held his wrist, surprised: "how can you be here?" Now the whole city is looking for the abnormal murderer. The death of that nobleman is completely frightening. Because of the special identity of the other party, he is bound to catch the murderer this time. In this dangerous situation, she thought that the little pervert would stay away for at least some time, but he didn''t care at all, and showed up arrogantly and arrogantly again. And killed senor so soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 I still use the iconic silver knife. Is he afraid that others don''t know who the killer is? You''re not afraid to be caught at all? There was a life, the police will soon arrive, Yu Chu pushed him out, worried: "you quickly leave, don''t be caught by the police." Her anxious and concerned behavior made the young man''s cold and cruel eyes slightly soften. However, he did not pay any attention to the girl''s anxiety. Instead, he licked the scarlet lips and said in a strange tone: "why do you come here Why the man? " While asking, qianzel pursed his lips full of fury and anger. His cold fingers held the girl and pressed her against the wall coldly. The idea of cruelty and bloodthirsty flashed in his mind. He pursed his thin lips, and his tone was a little grim, "why is it so bad?" It''s time to kill an unruly prey. But the knife was in his hand, and he could stab him mercilessly when he was just facing senor. However, despite his anger, he could not make up his mind to kill his beloved prey in his usual way. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he just couldn''t control his anger. He wanted to go back and scratch senor and treat him in all cruel ways But the one who is not obedient is obviously the one in front of me. She was the one who made him angry. Qianzel narrows his eyes dangerously, his beautiful eyes staring at the girl coldly, treacherous and calm. Yu chulue was silent. She could feel the cold anger on the other side. Now, when she thought about it, she could understand the reason why he was angry. He thought she was shopping in the kiln? Yu Chu was a little funny and said quietly, "I saw that man''s body was written next to you. Your next target is senor, so I came to find him." Qianzel was stunned for a moment. Anger still condenses in my mind, but I didn''t expect the prey to say such an answer Is it because of him? Is she close to that man because of him? But think of just two people talking and laughing scene, qianzel''s mood is very difficult to immediately clear up, you do not need to come to him "Why not?" The girl turned to him and said, "you didn''t tell me your name, nor did you tell me how to find you. I only hope to meet you when I see your next target." The young man blinked his blue eyes and listened to the girl''s calm voice. On the one hand, he had a sweet feeling of being pleased. On the other hand, he suddenly felt confused and stood in the same place. He said, "my name is qianzel. I wasn''t me at that time, so I didn''t want to tell you. " It''s not that he didn''t want to tell her at that time, but at that time, he was in a different identity, a morbid obsessive-compulsive disorder, which made him want to break away from his identity and tell her his name. Yu Chu understood his idea. I also understand the focus of this strategy. Abnormal lack of emotion, he will only consider his own ideas, everything follows his own mind, he does not want to tell the name, do not explain, he is interested in lust, will wantonly indulge. He regarded her as his property, so he was not allowed to look for a man disobediently. When he just held her wrist, he was bloodthirsty and cruel, and clearly wanted to kill her. He treats her as a pet. Pets only need to bring pleasure to the owner, he is willing to pet her, otherwise, what is the use of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Yu Chu understood this in his heart. She was quiet, lowered her eyes and said, "you don''t tell me anything. What do you think of me?" The young man was stunned for a moment. The prey on the opposite side then calmly raised his head, pointed to the women in the distance, bent his lips and said with a smile: "do you think I am the same woman as them? You accompany you when you are happy. If you are not happy, you can torture me, kill me, and throw it away as garbage? " Chinzel''s pure blue pupils were staring at her. She was clearly right. He used this man as a prey from the beginning Do hunters need to think about the feelings of their prey? What''s more, if you don''t take her as the hunting object, why be tolerant, patient or even gentle. He doesn''t understand. What other emotions can he have? But at this time in the face of questioning, the juvenile eyelashes moved slightly, but strangely unable to respond. When he saw his beloved prey smile at him, he suddenly reached out and pushed him away. Then he took a knife from her own pocket and pointed it at her neck. Silver knife. He uses this knife every time he kills. Every time with such a knife to cut open the skin, blood gushing out of the moment, give him strange satisfaction. The prey pointed the knife at herself. In a moment, his breathing stopped, his pure blue eyes widened, and he felt flustered and helpless. "What do you do? Put it down... " The gorgeous and elegant voice lines trembled slightly. He was full of fury and flustered and took a step forward, but the girl''s knife really stabbed in, and instantly made a wound, and blood flowed down the white and slender neck. Qianzel immediately stopped his pace. He felt flustered and uncontrollable. His beautiful eyes turned red, staring at the knife in her hand, and whispered softly: "put down You tell me, what''s the matter? " "Aren''t you angry?" "The girl said," to deal with disobedient pets, what good hesitation, since not obedient, a knife to kill how good. " The young man stares at the knife. With its random rotation, his mood has never been so tense. The blood that used to bring excitement and satisfaction is now flowing from his favorite prey. He clearly should feel excited and happy, but only panic and panic. "I''m not angry." The boy''s soft voice is like a cat, please and carefully explain, "I''m not angry and want to kill you Give me the knife, will you? " "No," the other party shook his head ungratefully and refused. As she shook her head, the tip of the knife could just scratch her neck, and the boy''s breathing slowed down again. He couldn''t describe this kind of helplessness. He looked at her carefully and even begged. His pure blue eyes blinked and said softly, "don''t move Be careful. " It seems very pathetic. However, the girl was not moved, and said indifferently: "you are a pervert I hate you Young people stay. His pure blue and beautiful pupil, because of the extreme emotion and red, flustered feeling, hearing this sentence, all turned into violent. He knew the hunter didn''t have to care about the prey''s opinion, but she said she hated him Qianzel was in a state of emotional disorder. "No..." He said two words, but couldn''t go on. He looked at her pitifully. "The girl continued:" you surprise me, in fact, it''s just playing me. You''ll be happy if I''m afraid. " She looked at him and finally said: "can a suicidal pet make you happier than you do it yourself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 As soon as her voice fell, she saw the blue eyes of the boy opposite her. Because she restrained her anger and confusion, her beautiful eyes were even more shining, with a faint trace of fierce red, like a forced beast. His voice was soft and deep, as if it were covered with violent strangeness: "give me the knife." Yu Chu behind is the cold wall, also can''t retreat, in front of the abnormal eyebrows delicate and gloomy, red eyes like a fierce beast that will be out of control at any time. "I''ve had people commit suicide before." He had a low voice, soft and soft, blue eyes staring at the girl, a cruel smile on the edge of scarlet lips, "you''re right, suicide is more interesting, you cut your own neck, this kind of scene It makes me happy. " Yu Chu''s heart was suddenly cool. This guy doesn''t really agree with her suicide. If you don''t care about her life or death, then it''s useless to force him to understand his feelings. She is a little tangled, but the voice of the other party is softened again. It seems to be a kind cat. Please give me the knife and don''t hurt yourself His soft brows and blue eyes are hidden in the shadow, like an innocent and innocent teenager. His long eyelashes are slightly quivering and pleading. His deceptive appearance is like a kitten trying to please its owner. But the pupils of his eyes were red, and the cruel and bloody violence was almost uncontrollable. "Why did you kill senor?" Yu Chu asked him, "you said, a month later?" Her questions make qianzel''s eyes more heavy, showing a gentle and treacherous mood. He didn''t understand why she cared about senor? Obviously, she was the first to kiss him, shouldn''t she care about him most The mood of the teenager is a little moody, her eyes are heavy and her teeth are clenched. The emotion of not being taken seriously is like poison. She wants to tear up the person who is more important than him in front of her No, he should keep senor. He should let her kill the man himself Yes, he should have calmed down and saved senor''s life. If she dared to care about that person, she should induce her to kill the man himself, so that he could feel a little happy. But he was so irrational. When I see my beloved prey close to others, I don''t want to kill each other for a moment. I don''t want her eyes to stop on that person for another second There are cruel and terrible thoughts in my brain But now, prey threatens him with its own life. His sense of hunting today is not to think about how to kill her, but to let this prey, in his heart, he is the only one. Don''t let her die The murderer''s face did not show any trace. In addition to the ferocity of his eyes, he even bent his lips in favor: "I''m sorry, baby, if I know you don''t want him to die, I won''t kill him." He said, as if to find a breakthrough, eyes slightly lit up, humble with pleading to look at her, "because this is angry with me? If you want to avenge him, come and stab me The young man stands in the dark with his hands outstretched. He has golden hair, blue eyes, curved lips and a smile. He is as beautiful as an angel who falls into the mortal world. However, under this appearance, he is an evil devil who opens his arms to lure the world. He pleaded, "revenge for him, don''t be angry with me, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Yu Chu pursed his lips and felt that he could not be too eager to stimulate him. He should be gentle and take his time. After all, this person is psychopathic and can''t understand him normally. If he is really angry, the result may not be what she wants to see. In fact, she knew that the fragment cared about herself, but he didn''t understand the fragment in front of her. She had to teach him step by step. The LORD God said the debris would protect her. But the character of the fragment is not the same. Like this psychopathic child in front of us, we need to be taught. The girl slowly put down the knife, the next second was a step closer to hold the wrist, qianzel took the knife from her hand, soothing tone and faintly angry, "next time I give you other gifts, this is not suitable for you." He took the knife, and his mood seemed to be slightly relaxed. His thin lips kissing the top of her hair affectionately, turned the tip of the knife towards himself, held the girl''s slender finger, and gently flattered him: "come on, stab a few knives to relieve Qi. It''s not worth being angry for him." When he said this, in the corner where the girl couldn''t see, the fierce and bloody blood in the pupil almost overflowed, but in the end he just licked the red thin lips, in a state of anger, strangely gentle: "good, don''t be angry with me for others in the future, OK?" The deep voice, sentimental and infatuated, conceals the restrained coldness and extreme anger. His. He was angry at others Holding her hand and pointing the knife at himself, only qianzel knew how angry he was. His blue eyes flashed with bloodthirsty emotion. On the surface, he was still a gentle and patient young man with a smile on his lips. He was fascinated to low eyes, along the top of the girl''s hair kiss, gently kiss to her earlobe, the tip of scarlet tongue provocatively licked her white ear tip, with a kind of strong and astonishing possession, trapped her in his arms. He was quietly waiting for the knife to fall. The girl in her arms let go of his hand and gently shook her head. "I didn''t get angry for him. I didn''t say that. I''m looking for him just for you..." She just said casually, then reached out to push him away, but qianzel stopped completely. After a long time, she relaxed her voice, with caution and strangeness: "really?" The girl didn''t understand why he didn''t believe it. She nodded in silence and continued to push him: "it''s not safe here. You just killed someone. Leave quickly..." The voice did not fall, the chin was picked up, the other party almost obsessed with bow kiss down, the tip of the tongue against her lips, strong entanglement, easy to attack the city. For the first time his breath was a little hot. As if the old magic charm controlled the mood, the young man was so happy that he didn''t understand why. The slender arm supported the wall behind the girl and encircled her in his arms. His lips and tongues were burning and happy. She felt that she was a little short of breath, and she retreated considerately. When she gasped, she rubbed past again. With an undisguised desire in his eyes, his fingers slipped in from the girl''s dress and gently touched her waist. He wanted to push her clothes up to facilitate her movement, but he also thought about it vaguely and unhappily, which was the place that could be seen at any time. Finally, he put down his hand and gently pecked the girl''s lips. With his bright pure blue eyes, all abnormal emotions were hidden, leaving a lovely and beautiful image of a beautiful young man, and rubbed her gently. "You don''t like me killing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 He vaguely recalled the word "hate" that the girl had just said, and his eyes showed a little abnormal red. At the same time, he was puzzled by some grievances and murmured in a low voice: "why? Don''t you think it''s fun. " Dark places, silver knives and blood, panic and fear, hysteria and silent despair Eyeballs, bones, organs. People trembling with fear are like seeing the devil''s expression, because of fear, the pupil can be compressed into a very small one. It''s all so wonderful. He held the girl''s waist and blinked. He likes to be scared, but he doesn''t want to be kept away from her. If only she understood him, she would be of the same kind. Qianzel slightly lost, blue eyes in some strange mood, low down eyelashes. Yu Chu hesitated, not knowing whether he should say understand or not. His current character is not easy to change, if you do not understand, he will never see her as a similar. Even if because loves her, clever no longer kills, but his psychology is still cruel and bloody. If understanding It must be better. But in this way, she has to cater to his desire to kill. At that time, in order to gain trust, he has to be stained with blood. How can we influence this little pervert and change his character? However, mountain people have their own tricks Yu Chu thought quietly for a while. When the young man looked up at her, she blinked nervously and said, "but I will be afraid." Qianzel was stunned. The next moment, Yu Chu saw the bottom of the young eyes suddenly lit up, with cautious joy, rubbed to kiss her lip corner, sentimentally said: "you and I together, I slowly teach you, will not let you fear." Yu Chu pursed her lips. She gave an ambiguous answer. He didn''t refuse to be his kind. But let the little pervert understand that she needs time to adapt. "Then you don''t hate me, eh?" Young and some restless up, eyes bright, with a strong desire, eyes like to put her down on the spot. Yu Chu had seen his unrestrained indulgence in lust. She unconsciously pulled at her collar I don''t hate you. But I don''t like you. What do you force me to do Qianzel just heard the first half of the sentence, a little happy mood, the middle sentence - she took a breath, let his mood suddenly gloomy. This feeling is full of twists and turns, which is very novel. He had never been so moody before, though he was uncertain. Until listening to all, the young man was slightly silent and blinked his blue eyes, staring at her. He seemed to be a little surprised, gently kiss her earlobe, romantic tone: "you did not refuse me, we are very comfortable, why forced?" This person does not avoid using words at all. The gorgeous and elegant voice makes people blush and heartbeat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Yu Chu didn''t mean that day. She didn''t refuse that day. Of course, it wasn''t forced. She clearly refers to now, let him not mess And, damn it, can''t you just say they''re "comfortable"? Yu Chu''s face was slightly hot, gritted his teeth and pushed him, skipping the topic and urging him again: "let''s go." The young man took a casual look at the hall, then put her against the wall, lowered his head against her forehead, the voice line has a trace of softness, "with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Yu Chu had no choice but to leave the dark corridor and walk out from the side door. The night wind was cool, but the hand of the man around him was very warm. Yu Chu was a little curious. He held him and pinched his palm. "Your hand is not so cold." Qianzel looked back at her, and her red and thin lips rose slightly. Her voice was ambiguous and strange. She squinted her blue eyes. "I''m very hot now," he raised his hand, a little carelessly. "It''s not cool. What''s strange about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu stopped talking and did not ask why he was hot all over. He only said, "where are we going?" Qianzel blinked. Somehow, he didn''t like the name "we". He has always been used to being alone. He hates to get involved with others. He never expected that one day, he would be very happy because of a intimate word. "Go to my place." He raised the corner of his lips, and did not know why he was excited, but then he thought of his place, which was full of things that she could not accept now The young man''s expression was slightly frozen. He took her hand carefully, frowning and thinking. Yu Chu only saw the young man''s side face. He was very happy just now, but in a twinkling he seemed to have some worries. He frowned and bit the red lip slightly. He thought about it and then said in a deep voice: "I''ll go to your place." The tone of the sentence was obviously gloomy and reluctant. But there seems to be some reason why he has to make such a decision. How can he look like a child in a new way Qianzel hesitated, thought of his own collection of things, as if nothing happened to shake his head, looked at the stars in the sky, carelessly said: "nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu felt that he had found another side of the abnormal killer. Maybe it''s because he seldom contacts people, so he always looks like a child when it comes to communication. In fact, she could also guess why the man began to be happy, but he changed his mind angrily. "I want to go to your place," she whispered Qianzel was slightly stunned. His mood was bright and cheerful. But his tone was a little strange. He shook his head and said, "you won''t like it there." He was a little concerned. If he wanted to take someone before, he would take someone. But just after hearing the word "hate" in his ear, his mood became agitated. Even if this is the real self, also subconsciously want to hide, do not let her have a chance to hate. She didn''t like those things. He thought subconsciously, and then he couldn''t help hiding it all. It''s good not to joke with her in the future. If you want to kill people, you should avoid her. Don''t scare her. It''s safe and stable. The tip of scarlet tongue against the snow-white teeth, the youth in the heart of silent thinking. But Yu Chu pulled his hand and said again, "it doesn''t matter. I want to go, qianzel." She knew that the man was only afraid of scaring her now, instead of really not touching the murder again. She needs to think of something else. But when the teenager heard her soft address, he opened his blue eyes, like the rippling of the lake''s wave light, and the streamer rippled gently in circles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 He blinked his eyes. His heart was as sweet as drinking alcohol. Even his consciousness was floating. He looked at her vaguely. His eyes were pure blue and round, and his voice suddenly said, "baby, call me again." I don''t know why, the numb address poured out from his lips. The voice was tender and dumb, with exotic romance, cold and burning ears. Yu Chu didn''t quite understand, so he called him at a loss: "qianzel?" Her voice is a little soft, floating in the night sky. The desire at the bottom of the eyes of the young man burst out in an instant. He looked at her body without any cover up. Then he turned his face and looked at her with a trace of carelessness, but he looked like a perverted and excited calm. He said briskly: "wait a minute, you''ll call me that all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If yu Chu didn''t understand what he meant, he would be ashamed of the old driver''s address. But the fragment of this plane He was a little too unscrupulous. He had no scruples and taboos at all. He would have done it if someone had not seen him in the hall of the red light district, and his possessiveness would not allow others to see him. Yu Chu thought of the last unrestrained toss, and could not help but resist the arrival of this evening. He was like a child who tasted the fresh feeling. Because he liked this feeling, he experienced it again and again. He didn''t want to stop until she fainted. Yu Chu''s heart is still melancholy, qianzel is in a very good mood. He gently holds her shoulder, with pleasure and shallow excitement in his blue eyes, but his expression is restrained and calm, "then go to my place. If you are afraid, I can put them away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu, with half curiosity and half vicissitudes, followed the youth to a house. She looked up in amazement. She didn''t expect that the other party''s residence in the fog capital was very blatant. Not far away, even the city hall and the police station, the small foreign-style building was still very beautiful. Qianzel opens the door and pulls her in. The air in the small foreign-style building was very good, and there was no smell of blood. Qianzel did not turn on the light, but gently let go of her hand and said, "you should stand here first. Don''t turn on the light. I''ll collect the things and come and hold you." Yu Chu couldn''t imagine that there was anything in this foreign-style building, so he even asked her not to turn on the lights. His slender warm fingertips let go of her, but Yu Chu immediately took his hand again. "No, it''s too dark here. I''m afraid to stand here alone." The young man picked his eyebrows with some confusion. How safe is the dark color, standing in the dark is comfortable, why fear? He slightly frowned, although did not understand, but also did not force her, low eyes put his coat corner in her hand, gentle way: "then you lead me together, put away the things and then turn on the light for you, don''t be afraid." Yu Chu held on to the corner of his coat The boy stepped inside, because he was a slender man and slowed down in order to cooperate with her. He was in the dark, but as if there were no obstacles, he walked around carelessly, picked up some things and put them in another place, and he would try to find some words to talk to her. "Don''t you like black?" The girl whispered, "I''ll be afraid." Qianzel put down the things in his hand and walked to other places carelessly. He said in a light tone: "I like black. I don''t turn on the lights when I go back here." He finally finished collecting and took her to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "All right?" Yu Chu asked. "Well, wait." The young man answered casually, holding her hand, came to the door, turned on the light switch, the whole hall reflected Yu Chu''s eyes, everything was clean and normal. But it must have been terrible Yu Chu looked at the young man. Looking at his house like this, he is always satisfied with the beauty of his house, but he is always satisfied with the beauty of his house. The other party''s soft blue eyes looked at her and said in a soft voice, "you don''t like it. I''ll lose them tomorrow, and I won''t bring them back. Don''t be afraid." He seems to be appeasing this evening, and he has been repeating this sentence, "don''t be afraid.". "Aren''t you going to teach me to do this?" Yu Chu blinked, "why don''t you bring it back?" Qianzel slightly silent, beautiful pupil eyes emerge a trace of entanglement and struggle, for a long time did not answer. He wants to get her understanding, present himself to her, and make her as good as himself, so that there will be no problem. But she said at that time that she hated him, and then let her know about herself, he was afraid that she would hate him even more He never needs to be understood by others, and he never cares about the attitude towards him. But now, he is worried, afraid is afraid. In the past, I didn''t care to mix in the crowd, but now I prefer to pretend to be a normal person. Throw away everything he likes. As long as his favorite can stay well, the rest of those don''t matter, he doesn''t care very much. Yu Chu looks at the young man. The other side slightly low eyes, beautiful white face against the luxurious room, like an ancient elegant noble painting, showing a trace of retro elegance. She took him by the hand, gently reached over, stood on tiptoe, put the lips on the young red thin lips, breathing intertwined, she said in an understanding low voice: "it doesn''t matter, I can learn." Qianzel''s lips were rubbed by her, and the whole person''s back was numb. The excited emotion crossed his brain. His eyes were slightly fascinated. Because of her words, he felt very happy and his blue eyes were bright. He stepped forward slowly, white fingers in the girl''s waist, because the fingers are beautiful and slender, and her waist is so thin that it can almost be completely grasped. Just holding it like this, the taste of bone erosion flashed from his memory. His eyes were full of lust. He was excited about the things he was about to experience. He gently licked his lips. Yu Chu saw the strong desire in his eyes. He stopped slightly, looked at the upstairs and reminded, "should we go to your room..." "I can''t wait." However, the young man did not reserve his dumb voice. He pressed her on the sofa and put his fingers into his clothes. He narrowed his eyes and showed a comfortable look, just like the front of a big meal. He looked satisfied and excited again. "Call my name." He licked his thin lips. His voice was tender and treacherous, and his blue eyes were more and more shining. Finally, he was wanton and indulgent. It was hard to understand how much the little pervert loved this thing. I don''t know how many times he begged for mercy. Finally, he was taken to wash. Yu Chu couldn''t even lift a finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Yu Chu woke up the next morning and felt cool and comfortable on her skin. When she opened her eyes, she saw the young man sitting on the edge of the bed, with a little ointment on her long fingertips, and carefully and considerately helped her apply the medicine. When she woke up and opened her eyes, a happy smile flashed in her eyes. Her fingertips stopped on her neck and slowly spread the ointment on those traces. At the same time, she was puzzled: "why is it so easy to leave these? Every time I kiss you, I don''t go too far. " Yu Chu said: Big brother, do you have any misunderstanding about excessive? She did not want to talk, slightly lowered her eyes, looked at the next youth. The other side patiently smears the medicine, the soft eyebrow is like the considerate boyfriend, this appearance looks, and the murderer this word seems to have nothing to do with. "Why did you kill those people?" Yu Chu thought it was a good opportunity to ask questions. The little pervert has just finished eating and drinking. At this time, he seems to be in a good mood. All questions asked should be well answered. Qianzel really did not show a displeased look, only casually said: "I want to kill ah." Yu Chu waited for two seconds, but didn''t wait for the next sentence. He was slightly surprised. She speculated that the result was related to the game seven years ago. After all, the dead were accomplices of the game. In fact, the original owner is not an accomplice in the game. At most, he is afraid that he dare not stand out. However, this degree is still found by the murderer to kill her. It must have been a bitter hatred. She calmed down and said, "I have observed your goals. They are all related to the killing game of that noble young master seven years ago Who are you avenging for? " She asked this sentence, qianzel was surprised to raise her eyes, looked at her for a few seconds, "revenge?" He blinked his blue eyes, and then he picked up Yan Hong''s lips and began to smile. There was something strange and strange in his smile, "there is no revenge I just want to kill people However, there is a good reason for revenge. When we find those people, their performance is more complicated and their reaction is very interesting. " When he mentioned what he was interested in, he slowed down the application of the medicine and his eyes were shining. For the first time, he said so much excitedly in his voice. He shared his happiness with pride and happiness like a child. Yu Chu is a little silent. She still underestimated the abnormal degree of this abnormal. She thought he was revenge But I didn''t expect that qianzel had no reason at all, just wanted to do it. He deliberately kills those who do wrong, because in this way, the reaction of the evil people can make him more satisfied in the process of killing. ¡­¡­ Pervert. Smiling, she asked tentatively: "do you really like killing people so much?" The young man raised his eyes and looked at her thoughtfully for a while. Then he bent up his eyes and showed a strange and satisfied look. His voice was seductive and said: "like it. But now I have something I like better, and I won''t get tired of spending a day with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was scared to shrink back. Fortunately, qianzel finished his speech lightly. He did not seem to have the idea to continue to toss about in the early morning. He continued to apply the ointment lightly. He licked his thin lips with great interest. He felt strange excitement in his blue eyes, and regretted: "this is much more comfortable than killing people. But the bad thing is, you always pass out halfway ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Yu Chu doesn''t want to talk to this pervert anymore. On her neck, she gently breathed on the thin white medicine, and she continued to be angry. Yu Chu slightly shrunk, the other side is like being amused in general, bending blue eyes and smiling. He now looks too normal, like a normal teenager, beautiful appearance, with a little cute. Yu Chu looked at his pale face and asked in a low voice, "do you have another goal?" Chinzel looked at her slowly, put away the ointment, and there was a trace of interest on his white cheek, like that of a hunter before hunting, but he shook his head at her, "No." Yu Chu didn''t believe much. But he obviously didn''t want her to know. How can he be prevented from killing from the bottom of his heart? It''s a little difficult. After applying the medicine, qianzel carefully helped her to cover the thin quilt. Then he said thoughtfully: "there are still some things to confiscate downstairs I''ll get rid of them. " Yu Chu looked at him, "if you like, I can try to accept those." The other party''s eyes flashed a little interest in scarlet, and finally shook his head, gently bent his eyes: "you hate that, don''t accept it." He did not disdain to force girls to accept themselves by means of coercion. Although it''s a pity that she can''t be the same kind, it''s good to let her stay around. In the red light district, he heard her say hate Now even dare not ask, she still please do not hate themselves. But he was also careful not to force her to accept Things that are obviously interesting. Forget it. When she''s dead set on him. When he''s sure she''ll never leave herself The young man got up from the bed, walked out of the room with long legs, and went downstairs, carelessly picking up the skeleton and specimens, while slightly happily raising his lips. When his finger touched the jewel on the skeleton, qianzel stopped suddenly and thought of a hidden danger. His condition is unstable. If he loses control in front of her She must have hated him more. Maybe I''ll always be afraid of him. Fingertips gently pause on the skeleton, the young man squints his eyes. In the blue pupil eyes, the broken light is a little bit confused, with a trace of bloody ferocity. When he returned to the room, the girl looked up a little happily and said to him, "qianzel, let''s go on a date together. Do you know what a date is? " Qianzel was slightly stunned. He slowly pondered the word in his mind. Originally, he was a bit gloomy, but suddenly he was happy. He licked the thin corners of his lips. He said with great interest: "is it a date for a lover? I know. " He killed a couple of lovers before. It''s just a simple one-off solution for girls. Because they don''t like touching, they don''t like to kill women. Lovers are the most hypocritical relationships in the world. Men and women who clearly have nothing to do with each other, but they walk together because of the "love" they can''t say clearly But when he killed, did not the lovers abandon each other and run for their lives because of fear? Hypocrisy is extreme. Qianzel didn''t understand, and he didn''t care to understand it before. But now hearing the word dating, his mood is extremely strange and happy, and even a little interest, some curious to experience the feeling. Juvenile slightly crooked head, eyes light soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Yu Chu washed well and went downstairs. He was surprised to see that the light was on in the living room, and the curtains around him were tightly closed. No sunlight could penetrate through. There is a light on the top of the head. Although the light is not dark, it is also slightly yellow. Against this small, retro decorated building, it looks like an old and weird dark fairy tale. At this time, he sat on the sofa at will, spread out a book on his slender fingertips, a white hand on his forehead, and his low eyelashes were warm and slender in the light. As if the years of quiet good appearance. Yu Chu went over and thought a little, pretending he didn''t know his habit of darkness. He went to the curtain and opened the curtain. The sun poured into the whole hall in an instant, and the ground cast a dazzling gold. The young man''s broken hair is more brilliant and beautiful in the sun. Because of the sunshine, he narrowed his pure blue eyes and raised his head. Yu Chu went to him, sat beside him, innocently bent his lips and said with a smile, "why don''t you open the window?" Qianzel shook his head, his slender white fingers buttoned the book, rubbed it against her lap, and comfortably closed her pure blue eyes. Her eyelashes were long and thick in the sunshine. "Used to it." He said lazily. Yu Chu took his book and flipped two pages. He was amused to find that the book the abnormal murderer had just been reading was actually a romantic drama. He was obviously not interested in this. When he saw her coming, he put down his eyes and put his pillow on her legs with his eyes closed. He was a little bit cute in his laziness. The sunshine from outside makes qianzel feel a little irritable and extremely unsafe. But the breath of the people beside him moderately neutralized the feeling of uneasiness, which made him feel very comfortable. Therefore, his mood was not particularly bad and he kept his eyes closed in silence. He doesn''t like to go out during the day. I don''t like meeting people, and I don''t like bright things. Those are not protective colors. They are just unpleasant. But After thinking about it, he suddenly opened his eyes. The blue of his eyes was set off by the sunlight. He reached out to cover his white forehead. His voice was lazy and he was interested in the flavor: "when will we go on a date?" Only when we mention this can we feel a little bit excited. Yu Chu looked up at the sun and thought of the wind and rain all over the city now, and said, "at night. There is a bell tower in the fog. The night view is very beautiful. I''ll take you there. " Look at the view? Thoughtfully, qianzel closed his eyes again. In his idea, it''s fun to kill people at night. Look at the view? What''s the point of that Why don''t you go out and climb the bell tower, and then you just sit there and watch the sky? He was a little eccentric and didn''t quite understand, but he didn''t question it. Forget it. Do whatever you want. To see her happy, he had a strange satisfaction. The young man picked up the book and put it on his beautiful white face, looking like he was going to sleep. He didn''t seem to want to go out during the day. Yu Chu let him rest on his legs and rubbed his broken golden hair carefully and tentatively. He didn''t speak. Yu Chu kneaded for a while, as if for the golden kitten''s fur, the other side''s breathing quickly and evenly. He really fell asleep. And sleep so fast. Yu Chu was suddenly a little embarrassed. However, from another angle, the abnormal psychology lacks the sense of security and can fall asleep in her arms so quickly, which shows that she is very different to him. _ First two more ~ yesterday had a leave, some babies may not have read book review area. We will continue to watch tonight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 She is now trying to accept him in order to gain favor. But killing people is a terrible thing. We should teach him to stay away from such abnormal things. Probably because he was a fragment. Therefore, even if his psychosis is against the common sense, Yu Chu only tries to understand, but can''t hate him. Even sometimes she feels a little heartache. I''m afraid the child has no interest in anything but blood. She''s like taking away the child''s only toy. However, it is wrong to kill people. There is no doubt that what should be done must be done. Even if he didn''t kill good people. However, in his mind, she should teach him to cultivate some normal interests in the future. As for the way to teach him A glimmer of interest flashed in the girl''s eyes. She looked down at the man''s face, which was covered by the book. She lifted her lips and laughed. The boy slept for more than an hour. When he opened his eyes vaguely, the book fell from his cheek. The sun made him squint his eyes unaccustomed, and his consciousness was filled with unhappiness and irritability. But the next second, the breath of the girl around him lingered. He suddenly realized that he was still in her arms. The violence in his pure blue eyes instantly softened. He got up and turned to embrace her waist. He just woke up in a lazy voice, "how long did I sleep?" Yu Chu looked at the eye clock, "more than an hour." "Tired or not? Why don''t you wake me up. " He rubbed his fair face against each other, put his long fingers on her legs, frowned, carefully pursed his lips, and said in a tender but strange tone: "are you ok?" "Well, it''s a little bit numb. It''s OK." The boy knelt down in front of the sofa and gently helped her knead her legs. His broken golden hair covered his white forehead, and his thick eyelashes were light, which covered half of the pure blue eyes. It looked innocent and lovely. He suddenly remembered something and said calmly, "I''ll go out and come back in the evening." Yu Chuwen nodded. "I''ll go back to the detective agency and come back to you in the evening Date. " When she said she was going to leave, some coldness appeared in her eyes, but then she calmed down and was pleased by the word "date". She nodded obediently. _ Fog has long been a storm in the city. Several people were killed in succession, including a nobleman who passed by the fog city. People in the city are in fear. What''s more terrifying is that the murderer didn''t play his cards according to the common sense and killed on the same day. What is puzzling is that this time, the dead were not abused before death, but were killed by a knife. That means the killer is more elusive. And the unknown is the ultimate fear. Just when the police station and the detective agency thought it would be a complete mystery, there was another accident in the red light district. ¡­¡­ Lux walked into the lounge as usual, and saw a couple in the corner who couldn''t wait to get together. He used to raise his eyebrows, gave them a banter, and walked to his cupboard. The red light district is just like this. Anyway, people who come here are just having fun. His locker is inside. Lux opened his cupboard. The startling skeleton in front of his eyes made him open his eyes. He opened his mouth to scream. However, he inadvertently stabbed a silver knife through his throat. The scream was stopped before he could get out of it. The blood was dripping down. The eyes of the youth behind him are bloodthirsty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Lux fell forward, and the killer didn''t reach out to help him. He fell straight into the cupboard with a bang. The noise disturbed the men and women outside, but they thought it was the same inside. They didn''t pay much attention to it. The murderer killed a man, kicked him into the cupboard, closed the door, and then turned around and left carelessly. This person was too close to her that day. He didn''t like it very much. Now that the man is dead, the smell of blood makes him feel better. His coat is black and his hat is on his head, covering his broken golden hair. Under the shadow of the brim, the curve of his red lips is dangerous and charming. All right. It''s time to go on a date. Go to see the night scenery with my beloved little girl. Although I can''t say what it means, it''s good to accompany her without killing people. He walked through the dark street, feeling a little happy, but suddenly felt a familiar palpitation. Silent blood gushed from the eyes, qianzel opened his eyes, used to be indifferent to let himself out of control, but today suddenly flustered up. When he was out of control, he could remember nothing but the excitement of killing. I''ve never cared about it before. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I lose control. It''s just a little more excited than usual, and other things are almost the same. But I''m going on a date today. Young people are trying to control the pain of the mind, thinking about the promised date tonight He didn''t want to screw up At this time, Yu Chu had already returned to the small western style house and cooked a table of food by himself. When she came, she also heard about the new homicide in the red light district. I don''t know who died. However, it is only senor who has something to do with that year. Why kill others? The girl arranged the dishes and looked up at the clock. There was a slight movement in front of the door. She put down her things and went to open the door. The boy in front of the door narrowed his eyes. He looked at her vaguely and looked up at the light in his eyes. Yu Chu didn''t notice the strange feeling of scarlet at the bottom of his eyes. He opened his body to let people in. His voice was as soft as possible. He said with a smile, "you''re back." Qianzel raised his red lips. young thin lips raised arc, with a hint of bloody sexy, voice elegant and charming, soft as a bubble, "Oh, it was an accident." Yu Chu was stunned and didn''t understand what he said, but saw the other party squinting her eyes. The bloody blood in her blue eyes, almost gushing out of her excitement, made her instantly aware of the bad. Qianzel took a casual step forward. The girl stares at him. Step back. However, the color of the young eyes is more soft, with a trace of strange bloody gas, the tone of the lips is gentle: "come here." He is obviously very gentle, but the danger of bloodstaining comes to his face, like a devil stepping slowly. Yu Chu saw the dark color of the wet blood on his black clothes and understood what he had just done. "How many people did you kill?" Ask her. Qianzel narrowed his eyes oddly, and felt a little strange about being questioned, which made his brain of killing instinct more excited, but his heart beat strangely became slower, and in a flash he made a new killing plan. The more he thought, the more intense the blood color on the bottom of his eyes, his smile was like the devil on the retro painting scroll, beautiful and pale with a trace of morbid, and his lips were crimson. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Of course, he would not answer the question obediently, but with a little interest in teasing the prey. He was rarely interested in killing her immediately, but wanted to tease her slowly. "I will allow you into my house?" His voice was romantic and romantic, as strange as when we met for the first time. Yu Chu was stunned when he heard this question. What the hell. Dog blood amnesia? Her face suddenly turned a little blue, and her voice became quiet when she was faced with a little abnormal person who suddenly refused to recognize her: "you brought me back." Her calm reaction made qianzel blink, inexplicably more excited. He showed a soft smile and said in a low voice, "that''s it." The young man licked the scarlet thin lips, and his appearance showed a bit of evil beauty. He walked forward and easily put the girl against the wall. His slender fingers held her slender neck and strangely lifted her lips. The excitement in his eyes became more and more intense. He felt that the girl''s life was passing by. He happily licked his thin lips, and the scarlet eyes stopped on her face. The girl''s eyes were fixed on him in silence. She suddenly gave a slight smile. With a smile of some self mockery, qianzel stopped for a moment and didn''t know why he was suddenly flustered, and the force between his long fingers subconsciously loosened. The girl coughed twice. The young man frowned and did not understand his reaction. He even pushed her against the wall and stared at her for a long time with strange and confused emotions. Only then did he frown impatiently again. His fingers touched her neck again and tightened. Only the instinct of killing surged in his mind, and the bottom of his eyes turned red with excitement and pleasure. The neck is surrounded by a slender hand, the girl stands on tiptoe, qianzel is unprepared to be pulled down, the other party''s lips touch his cheek, the temperature on his lips is slightly warm, so that the killing color in his eyes is lighter. The strength in his hands was released again, and he reached out strangely and impatiently to tear her off. However, the girl''s lips moved from his side face to the red thin lips. All the movements of the teenager were stopped. She pulled off her hand and landed on her shoulder, but finally stopped moving. Her thin lips were rubbed by the other party. The warmth eased the cold on his body. The good smell on her body neutralized the strong bloody smell of her coat. Qianzel stood strangely, his long eyelashes blinked gently, his thin lips were sealed and tossed. When the girl finally retreated, his eyes were still crazy and bloody out of control, but he looked at her strangely and quietly. They looked at each other for a few seconds. He hesitated a little and lowered his eyelashes. The madness and cruelty in his eyes were covered. He gently lowered his head and gently put his forehead on her neck socket. The warm and sentimental breath made the out of control in the eyes of the young boy quieter and rubbed her with fascination. It''s like a kitten. Yu Chu thought it was useful in the end, but after the other party raised his head, he narrowed his eyes and licked his thin lips. His voice became more and more calm, "get away from me." He said, when the girl was still in a daze, he reached out and pushed her out of the door, then casually shut it off, and raised his hand to turn off the light in the living room. When did he have the habit of turning on the lights. Outside the door, Yu Chu stood still for a few seconds, strange and unhappy. Finally, she stared at the door for a few seconds. She squinted coldly and turned away. This plane is really tiring. What''s the best explanation for this ¡­¡­ No explanation this time. As expected, we should not use the normal gentle method to deal with the small abnormal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 It''s because she''s too gentle. Yu Chu shook his head and sighed. She is a martial arts person, so slow a little bit to influence him, have to linger until monkey years. It''s better to stimulate. She walked into the night, and at this time, qianzel walked through the living room in the dark, and was about to go upstairs to his room, but the abnormal smell stopped him. The young man''s bloody and strange eyes bottom, floating out a bit confused, turned to the living room to turn on the light, only to see a table of hot food, well prepared. He looked at the food and stood for a few seconds, his delicate eyebrows frowning unconsciously. The little outcast prey? The young man disdained to hook the thin lip corner, raised his eyes and looked at the sky outside his eyes. He thought lazily for a while, but he still walked slowly towards the door. Forget it, since it''s a small prey brought back by himself, maybe he will regret driving away after waking up. Although there was a kind of abnormal excitement in his mind, he knew that he was out of control. He doesn''t reject being out of control and is used to dealing with it. As long as you shut yourself in the room and wait for the excited and bloody emotions to pass, you will naturally return to your more rational state and your memory will recover. He licked his scarlet lips and opened the door lazily, only to find that there was no one in front of it. He stopped for a few seconds. The mood suddenly and strangely went down. Originally some careless eyebrows and eyes, at this time more chilly, white to morbid face, against the dim lights of street lamps, more elegant and treacherous. It was he who drove her out. But at this time, the light bright room quiet down, not a bit popular. He stood alone in front of the door, his shadow cast long by the light behind him. As if he was the only one in the world. The quiet breath just disappeared. Qianzel''s heart suddenly filled with childish sadness. Of course, he didn''t know it was sad. He just stood alone, clearly used to it, but suddenly he was not used to it, and his heart contracted slightly. He is not used to the pain caused by this contraction, instinctive feeling is very irritable, pure blue eyes more and more out of bloody cruel emotions, strange red. He gazed at the night for a few seconds before he recovered the strange emotion in his blue eyes and closed the door. The mood is more and more irritable. When he woke up the next day, he slowly opened his eyes and clearly understood what he had done. The scariest thing didn''t happen. Although only killing instinct was left out of control, she was not killed in the end. But a good date He hurt her and drove her out. She wouldn''t believe it? disappointment? Away from him? The heart of the young man suddenly started to ache, and his anger floated on his pale face without any cover up. The strange and uncomfortable tearing made his mood more and more gloomy in his blue eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help feeling at a loss and didn''t understand his emotions. He had not experienced the emotion. Always lazy, careless, excited and calm to experience the fear of others for themselves How can you be so flustered. He didn''t understand the emotion, and his eyes became more and more irritable about what he couldn''t control. The young man walked into the living room in silence, but saw a table of cold food. He felt more headache and thought of the scene that he hurt her out of control. Vaguely can think of the girl''s cold eyes. His eyes became more violent. _ You can bear it. I think the little pervert is really abusing him. Don''t wait today. The next section is about healing, super sweet, modern pets. I don''t seem to have written about Feng Xiaoqing''s cute love. I don''t want to write about kittens and puppies, I want to write a panda Tuanzi Xiaotuanzi has the force value of a fierce beast, but when it sprouts deep, it is naturally stupid. Stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Yu Chu is following the old detective agency detective, together into the red light district crime scene. The scene was horrifying. It was the male prostitute in the red light district who found the body. It is said that he found that the door of Lux''s cabinet was not closed tightly, so he stretched out his hand and pushed it. However, there was something inside that was against the cupboard door and could not be closed. So colleagues opened the door, almost scared to death by the body. The police have asked the last couple at the scene. According to them, they were doing a good job. They were caught by Lex, but there was no communication, and then Lex walked into the room. This fact is very strange. People in the police station have already quarreled with the detective agency, and both sides blame each other for being unable to solve the mystery. Yu Chu followed the old detective and took two notes. She left the scene and went to the bathroom. The red light district during the day is quiet, and there is no night''s debauchery. The bathroom is very retro. Yu Chu washes his hand and raises his head. He looks at the mirror with golden hollow patterns in front of him. He is horrified to see that not far behind him is the slender and pale boy standing quietly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really scary. Although his appearance is good-looking, he has an elegant and retro aristocratic feeling. His face is white and pale. He stands far away quietly. He does not know how long he has stood, like an ancient ghost. There is no trace of expression on the face of the youth, the bottom of his eyes is dim and violent, but he is silent and quiet. The silence of the bathroom is very strange. Yu Chu did not speak and passed by him. With her blind attitude, the blue color at the bottom of the eyes of the teenager turned suddenly. Her slender fingers grasped her wrist and easily pushed her against the washstand. "Yesterday was an accident..." He said. The beautiful pure blue eyes stare at her without blinking. He purses his lips and his eyes are heavy: "I didn''t mean to." The girl looked at him coldly for a long time. She was holding his wrist against the edge of the stage. She did not move. She just picked her eyebrows slightly funny, and her smile showed a trace of carelessness, "not on purpose So what? " Qianzel''s lips froze. "Did I tell you I hate perversion. I try to accept you, but you tell me, you''re going to lose control? If you lose control, you can kill me, right? " The girl spoke slowly. Qianzel held her hand and the temperature cooled slightly. His eyelashes trembled slightly, and he restrained his anger and impatience in his heart. His voice was gentle and seductive: "shall we go on a date? You promised me to go to the clock tower to see the night view. We agreed that... " "That was agreed yesterday." The girl gently raised her wrist and showed him the time on it. "Last night has passed. You didn''t go with me yesterday. You can''t come back today. The appointment is gone. " No? The whole young man was quiet, with a little red in his blue eyes, staring at her. "What''s more," the girl looked back at him, but suddenly hooked her lips and said lazily, "what''s good about the night view? I put forward this proposal that day. Although you didn''t object to it, you despised it, didn''t you? " At that time, the young man sneered at her proposal to see the night view, but there was no objection. Now, the girl stares at him coldly and says sarcastically, "for you, dating Isn''t it better to kill at night The eyes of the youth are broken slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 yes. More happy to kill Qianzel was slightly stunned, holding the slender fingers of the girl''s shoulder, unconsciously tightening. He pursed the scarlet lip flap, and his eyes were tinged with dense harshness, and his voice was slightly dumb: "it''s really an accident. I don''t usually lose control. Last night I didn''t mean to..." "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Yu Chu gently pushed his hand away. "You are unstable. When you lose control, you may kill me. Yesterday was a breach of appointment. Next time if I accept you, you will kill me again? " Qianzel is frozen. In a word, he did not know that there was such a soft place in the heart, and the soft place was pricked and hurt so much that his eyes became more and more scarlet. He almost wanted to kill himself like an autopsy, so that he could be quiet. Uncontrollable violence surged into my mind. He hasn''t had such a violent emotional reaction for a long time. The self-protection of the brain starts to turn on again, forcing the rational into sleep. He clearly knows that I''m about to lose control again. Out of control means losing your mind and killing. The young man clenched his teeth and was sweating slightly because of severe pain. However, he felt something empty in his heart. He was a little trance and had no way to deal with it. He was anxious to control - if he lost control again in front of her She said she hated him. She will be more disappointed. But after all, consciousness can not resist the instinctive reaction. Only for a moment, the last trace of tenderness and supplication in the eyes of the youth subsided, and the bloody violence surged up. Qianzel, out of control, is like a bloody machine of consciousness. He realizes that he is against a girl, so he looks down at her. Subconsciously, he reaches out to her with an excited impulse to kill. Seeing his state, Yu Chu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his plan was instantly recalled in his mind. Fight violence with violence. But the other party''s sight fell on her neck, but suddenly stopped, the enchanting and strange eyes stopped on her neck. The blood in his eyes softened slightly, and suddenly he laughed strangely: "you don''t want to die If you kill a man, I''ll let you go. How about that? " He seemed to have come up with this interesting idea on the spur of the moment. He licked his thin lips and became more excited. Maybe he thought it was more interesting than killing her. Yu Chu looked at him, and suddenly reached out and pushed him away mercilessly, "OK. Don''t get in my way. " Qianzel was stunned for a moment. He was pushed away, the girl''s breath disappeared in an instant. She didn''t even look at him again. She just lowered her head and reached out to him. She hooked her lips and said, "I don''t have any killing tools. Please borrow me a knife." Chinzel looked at her expression. She seemed to have a little curiosity about killing people, and her face was eager to try, as if she had a great interest in this activity. He should be excited. But when he saw that her attention was all drawn to the killing, he was suddenly strangely unhappy. Qianzel licked the scarlet lips, ignoring this strange feeling, gently handed over his silver knife. The other party took it and looked at the silver knife with admiration. "It''s beautiful. It must be beautiful to kill people." Qianzel looks at the silver knife. Yes He thinks so, too. But without blinking, she gazed at the silver knife with admiration, and her face was full of familiar excitement - he had strange excitement and calm before he killed people. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 She completely ignored him. The young man was very strange and uncomfortable. His eyes were rolling with blood out of control. His voice was tender and strange. He said, "I must appoint the person to kill..." His mood suddenly brightened. "What about the old detective?" People are always hard to let go of people close to them. His original intention was to see her collapse, so he was very interested in pointing to people who had something to do with her. The girl said, "OK." She finally looked up at him. There was something indescribable in the teenager''s mind, like the joy that a child was finally noticed by an adult. However, she quickly turned away her eyes and said in a fascinated voice: "if he saw me and saw me kill him, his reaction would be very interesting..." The boy''s long eyelashes blinked slightly. The interesting reaction of prey has always been a matter of his killing time. But it''s the same with her, looking forward to the reaction of the prey His heart was strangely sinking, and his eyes became more and more violent. Yu Chu turns around and walks out. Qianzel keeps up with him in silence, but his face is a little agitated. "In fact, to collect bones, we should take the bones of the most beautiful people, right? That kind of person''s bones are also good-looking, so it''s valuable to collect them. " The girl asked with great interest. The young man stopped for a moment, and his irritable feeling made the blood in his pure blue eyes more intense. He said in a gloomy way: "whose bone do you want to collect?" "I don''t think I''ll find the beautiful one yet." As she spoke, she turned a corner, and qianzel finally squinted uncontrollably, reached for her wrist and pressed her against one wall. "Bones Not so good. " He said coldly. Even I think this sentence is puzzling. It''s also his favorite Yu Chu''s eyes flashed with a smile, but his face was still. He raised his eyebrows with doubts: "what''s wrong? I feel like It''s very interesting. Beautiful people''s bones will be very beautiful. How nice to take it down and collect it... " A series of her infatuated tone made the teenager''s mood more and more out of control. She was staring at her with bloody teeth. His tone was gentle and treacherous: "not as good as you think You give me back the knife. " He suddenly glanced down at the knife and reached out to get it back. "I changed my mind." However, he was unprepared. The girl who had been well behaved by him suddenly raised the knife to his neck. Cold blade against the skin, qianzel''s movement is frozen, pure blue bloody eyes cold looking at her. The girl laughed with interest, "I think your bones are good, how about killing you?" Her attitude is casual, like treating worthless prey or toys. It seems that you don''t care at all. You can kill as you like. Hunters certainly don''t care about the life of their prey. Now, she''s very much like his kind. But qianzel was not happy to be understood by his peers at all. Instead, his mood was more gloomy, and he was treated with indifference and carelessness. He felt more and more irritable. "Go." The girl''s knife was against him. She pushed Yu Chu''s knife against him, locked the door with his backhand, looked around the room, took out the handcuffs from the red light district and handed it over, indicating: "handcuff." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Qianzel''s eyes slightly sank, and the emotion in his pure blue eyes surged. He strangely raised his thin lips, and his tone was somewhat inexplicable, "you don''t think..." His tone is slightly sarcastic, with a trace of strange ridicule, gentle and affectionate, ignoring her knife, and taking a step forward gently, with a cruel smile on his thin lips. However, the girl blinked, but when he was about to reach out for the knife, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, with his white side face imprinted on her lips. Qianzel''s action suddenly froze, his consciousness was slightly trance, and he sank for a moment. His wrist had been grasped by the other party flexibly, and his handcuffs were easily handcuffed. The young man was slightly stunned and saw that the other party did not hesitate to retreat, licked his lips, and carelessly laughed: "Tut, the vigilance is very poor." He suddenly realized that her kissing him was just a joke and a diversion. It had no ambiguous meaning at all, but a bait to lure prey. She did this to him. Play like prey. The cold fury gushed out in his mind in an instant. Qianzel bit his teeth, and his eyes turned red. He earned the handcuffs on his hand. His white wrist was worn to bleed a little. But the girl in front of him just looked at it and frowned unhappily: "bleeding, not good-looking." All she cares about is whether the prey looks good. How could it be How can you do this to him. The teenager himself could not say what the grievance and rage in his heart were. He looked at the man in front of him, staring at the silver knife with fascination. He didn''t notice him at all. He also grinned carelessly, "qianzel, you are the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen, and you must die the most beautiful." She looked up into his eyes. "Don''t you really want me to understand you? I remember you like to take human organs as a memento. I like your eyes best. Why don''t you just dig them out As a souvenir. " The blood in qianzel''s eyes was almost overflowing. He could not see how he moved, but the handcuffs had been easily untied. He reached out to hold her neck, but strangely did not use any strength. Instead, he tried to restrain himself and said: "I''ll give you a chance to think about whether you want to kill me or not." Although out of control cruel, romantic and strange tone, but his voice is slightly trembling, almost like a helpless child, in the last helpless prayer. "I think it''s fun to kill you." The girl looked at him sideways, but picked her eyebrows without hesitation. The teenager''s brain was in a sharp pain again. He was almost crazy, pure blue beautiful eyes staring at her. The killing game that I liked in the past, however, was so disgusting that she almost wanted to throw away the knife in her hand at once, so as not to let her fascinated eyes stop on the knife, and not let her have the idea of killing herself. She teased him like a pet. Never mind Kill as you say. The bottom of his eyes was scarlet, and his voice finally lost its carefree softness. He said in a hoarse voice: " no You are not allowed to kill. " The girl raised her eyes and her voice was cold: "by what?" "Don''t kill." But the other side murmured, and the silver knife in his hand fell on the ground. He bent over and hugged her. His white and delicate chin was on her shoulder, and his uncontrollable brain was filled with blood, but he gnawed his teeth fiercely: "No. If I don''t kill you, you''re not allowed to. That kind of thing Not so good. It''s not good at all. " In the end, he was almost aggrieved. She hates perversion. Yes. He suddenly I hate it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 I hate it. The perverted carelessness left only killing and cruel emotions in his heart. He could not see anything in his eyes except the prey. He was extremely focused in the face of the prey. I''ll even be fascinated by the tools of killing and look forward to it These are things he''s used to. Can appear in her body, but suddenly let him unbearable. Under the eyes of the young man, she restrained her temper and didn''t like it very much. She treated herself with a casual attitude and said that she would kill if she didn''t care. When she chooses her prey, she doesn''t give him any more attention because of her concentration. He doesn''t like it. The mood of thousand zel Mou bottom is slightly strange, exasperated and oddly hugs her, but seem to have nothing to hold. Because she began to be elusive, he could not guess her mood, as if he would never catch her. Pure blue pupil eyes around more scarlet. Yu Chu pushed him. But qianzel held tightly, he closed his eyes slightly, eyelashes like butterflies perched on the eyelids, irritable and flustered feeling, let his beautiful lip line tight, the brain can hardly bear this kind of oppression madness. "You mustn''t do that." In the end, he just chewed his teeth slowly, his voice soft and tender, and his voice was strange. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and said quietly, "you let me kill people. Isn''t it fun to kill ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good at all. " The boy answered in a low voice, and his head was getting more and more headache. The feeling of panic makes him feel irritable and angry, and because he is out of control, this kind of anger makes him more difficult to control himself. Originally pure blue eyes slightly red, he was a little worried that he was really out of control to go crazy. Scarlet''s killing instinct struggles with the remaining pure blue. He clenches his teeth tightly, raises his hand with drooping eyelashes, and points his silver knife at the back of his white hand, ready to row, so as to control his consciousness temporarily with pain. But the knife had not yet been drawn, and the man he was holding suddenly raised his hand and held him gently. The hands gently patted his back, the girl in his arms, voice with a bit of gentle smile, gently said: "good, no killing." ¡­¡­ Qianzel''s action was stunned and stopped. Because of the angle of hugging, where she could not see, the young man''s knife stopped on the back of his hand, and the blade was some distance away from the back of his hand, and there was no time to draw blood stains, which was gently stopped by this gentle word. The out of control in his eyes all dissipated, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "don''t you kill me? You don''t like it? " The girl nodded in his arms, "don''t kill." Qianzel opened his eyes slightly. He seemed to be a little happy, and some stupefied, the runaway scarlet slowly dissipated, the strange pacified mood, like a crying child slowly calmed down. Soft again from the pure blue show, he quietly holding the girl, soft head rubbed against her shoulder. Yu Chuwei was stunned. He felt the broken golden hair of the young man across his cheek, like the soft touch of a kitten. The atmosphere between them calmed down. Qianzel, close your eyes. The brain, out of control, returns to his senses. At this point, he remembers what happened just now. He pauses, and his tone is unclear: "did you mean it on purpose?" Yu Chu blinked. Hearing this quiet tone, she knew that he had been out of control and recovered his reason. That means that his emotions are not just about killing instinct, but thinking normally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 With qianzel''s intelligence, it is easy to find out that she is acting. Yu Chu disguised ha ha twice: "I know that you are out of control, so I pretend to listen to you right away, isn''t it very smart?" She raised her head and looked at the beautiful blue eyes of the boy, "so you won''t kill me." Chinzel stares at her quietly. There was no expression on his face, which made Yu Chu a little embarrassed. He blinked his eyes and looked at him innocently. Although her "violence against violence" plan was clearly effective, especially when he was out of control. Because his reason is locked up, only by instinct reaction, all emotions will be magnified. But now that he returns to his senses, it is easy to guess that her sudden change is deliberately deceiving him Is he angry? Yu Chu thought for a moment and was about to say a few words of explanation, but suddenly the young man hugged her a little, and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "well You lied to me, so Dates, and there''s more, right? " he carefully confirmed that it was like opening arms to embrace a beautiful dream, for fear that dreams would be broken like bubbles. Yu Chu was stunned. I didn''t expect that he was not angry, but asked this question first. She hesitated a little and then nodded. "If you still want to go Yes The other person immediately replied, "I want to go." He retreated a little, his pure blue eyes looked at her tenderly, and his voice was soft and soft: "I want to go. I don''t like killing people. I want to go to the bell tower with you. " His voice, with a child like eagerness to prove his eagerness, is to suppress the soft. The pair of blue eyes looked at her gently, and the young man said in a soft and soft voice: "everything is up to you. I won''t kill any more. You don''t want to. Shall we live a normal life? We''re going to see the scenery and go on a date. " He said, suddenly some hesitation, slightly pitifully staring at her, "you don''t like what I did before, but I will never do it again." He was talking about killing people. He probably knew that the past could not be retrieved, so he was worried that she would always have a shadow and would not forgive him. Yu Chu looked at the young man''s pure blue eyes and read out his humble prayer from it. He held her fingers, slightly cold, and gazed at her. Yu Chu nodded and whispered, "let''s go on a date tonight." She paused, then raised her hand, tentatively gently rubbed his broken golden hair, "you killed are not good people, before those do not want to think. Later We can do something to make up for it. " Make up? In fact, qianzel had no guilt about the dead. His feelings are cold, and it is difficult to understand the morality of normal people. But the youth slightly purses the lip, actually obediently nods, "I will make up well." He looked at the girl fondly. "Well, now that I''m going to work, will you go home first? Wait for me at your house. " Yu Chu tentatively took his hand out of his hand. The young man''s eyes sank slightly, but he nodded very obediently. The kitten looked at her fondly, "I''ll wait for you." He took a step back and looked at her for a while, then turned away. Yu Chu watched his figure disappear, then returned to the front hall, feeling a little relaxed. That''s half the way back. At least he won''t kill again. As for the complete reversal of thinking There will be a long time in the future, and we can teach them slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 After finishing the detective agency, Yu Chu came to the beautiful small foreign-style building and knocked on the door. Qianzel opened the door, pure blue eyes quickly looked at her, a little unnatural expression. Yu Chu stepped into the door and looked at him strangely with some doubts What''s the matter? " The young man raised his eyes and looked at the ceiling. His expression was a little cold, but Yu Chu saw his white chin, which seemed a little gray It looks a little cute. She took a few strange steps inside, and then she smelled a smell and stopped in amazement. She looked back at qianzel. The other party''s pure blue eyes also looked at her. She was a little embarrassed and frowned coldly: "that day I So it''s for you. " Yu Chu was a little funny. He turned around and walked into the hall. He saw the table which was obviously prepared by heart. The boy stepped into the kitchen and put the last dish. His voice was soft and strange. He frowned and said, "it''s more difficult than cutting bones..." Words just out, he suddenly remembered that he wanted to be a normal person, don''t let her hate himself. So he immediately stopped talking and looked up at the girl carefully. Yu Chu looked down at a table of dishes, as if he could see how the little pervert was quietly pursuing perfection and cooking conscientiously From her understanding of so many aspects, Lord God''s cooking skills are full, even if it is the first time to make noodles, the taste will not be bad. However, what''s rare this time is that with his original character, cruel and violent, he will not touch such a cool thing as cooking So looking at the young low eyes on the plate, she smile. Qianzel put the plate, raised his eyes to see her, hesitated, low eyes way: "I that day..." Speaking of that day, his eyes became gloomy and strange. He licked his thin lips and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that I would lose control that day. I will control it later. You made it for me that day... " He said here, some hesitation, blue pupil eyes from under eyelashes cleverly looked at her, "I do, compensate for you, OK?" He was very nervous. For fear of being rejected. On that day, he really went too far. He didn''t realize his good date, wasted the dishes carefully prepared by the girl, and trampled on the other party''s mind very badly. So he was worried that he would not be forgiven. He studied cooking carefully and apologized pitifully. Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at him. The young man looked at her on the back of the chair, and seemed to dare not look directly at her. Her eyelashes were hanging disorderly, like a golden kitten. She did something wrong and hid behind the chair. Yu Chu couldn''t help but smile again. He opened his chair and sat down. He tasted the food in his eyes. His eyes lit up slightly and praised: "delicious." Qianzel breathed a sigh of relief. After being praised by her, his mood suddenly became clear and sat down beside her. "Finish eating and go on a date." He longed for it. The girl nodded, he finally felt at ease, pure blue eyes dyed with pleasure, he hooked the red thin lips, ate his own cooked food, eyes suddenly rose a trace of curiosity interest. It''s not easy to cook. There are a lot of things to master, and it''s even harder to make dishes look good. He licked his thin lips thoughtfully, and suddenly decided to study cooking well later. Yu Chu ate half of the time, and began the daily skin of each plane. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 She took a piece of green pepper to qianzel, a little curious, whether the little pervert would also be hot to find water. He is careless and eccentric. If he really looks for water everywhere, he is a little cute Qianzel seems to have no idea of what he likes to eat. Seeing that she pinches himself, he eats it without much thinking. After a few bites, his face suddenly changes. The devil Chu grinned and looked at the young man''s white cheek suddenly reddish. It was just a piece of green pepper. However, he frowned fiercely. There was some dense mist in his pure blue eyes, and he pursed his lips and took water blankly. Yu Chu tried hard to cover up the arc of his mouth gloating, pretending to care: "what''s the matter?" Qianzel took the water, even before he could talk to her, he drank a cup and pursed his lips. Originally, the crimson lips looked more crimson, and the hot fog in his eyes dissipated. Then he looked at the green pepper oddly, "what''s this thing?" Yu Chu said, "this is a vegetable. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. Eat something else. " The boy sat down next to her again, his eyes still looked at the dish of vegetables strangely. He did not touch the dish. Yu Chupi was very happy and no longer joked. After a warm meal, they decided to go to the clock tower to watch the night scene. It was the first date. The fog at night is actually beautiful. The bell tower in the distance, the retro atmosphere, the romantic starry sky at night, all are mysterious and elegant. There is no atmosphere of terror of killing, and the streetlights on the street are warm and shining, stretching the shadow of two people. Yu Chu took the young man''s hand and motioned him to see the shadow under his feet, "come on, let''s have a heart to heart." Qianzel looks confused. Yu Chu leaned against him, tilted his head and stretched out his hand. He said, "look at our shadow. Just follow my posture." The young man looked down at the elongated shadow. To tell you the truth, at night, he never noticed any shadow. He used to walk through the dark streets, harvesting fear, blood and life with a silver knife. At this time, looking at the two black shadows on the ground, the shadow beside him is more than half of his heart on the top of his head. He slowly raises his hand a little strangely, cooperatively forms another half on the top of his head, and his fingertips touch her together. A whole heart. His heart seemed to burn up suddenly, and his satisfaction and happiness were beyond description. After staring at the shadow for a long time, qianzel blinked and said slightly strangely: "better than the heart I sent you." Yu Chu was stunned and suddenly remembered that he had sent his heart. Did he mean the heart painted with blood beside that horrible noble boy? She wanted to kick him for a moment. Qianzel soon realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He was not completely out of his original life for a moment, and he always thought of blood and corpses unconsciously. He took another careful look at the girl. The other side is not angry, as if nothing happened to hold his hand, smile: "OK, go to the bell tower." A little tolerant understanding made the young eyes soften. After a long silence, he suddenly said: "I will change it. No more killing, I promise. I want to be a normal person, just like you His eyes brightened slightly. This time, it was not the cruel scarlet caused by blood and excitement, but warm, pure happiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 When they arrived at the bell tower, qianzel looked back at the dark corridor and subconsciously thought it was a good place to kill people. But the thought was fleeting. He quickly turned his attention away and looked at the night view under the clock tower, the stars of the city. Never walk aimlessly in the night. I come to climb the building for no reason and see the scenery inexplicably. He was quiet for a while, turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. His eyes were slightly gentle. Suddenly he licked his thin lips and subconsciously looked at her tender lips. A little longing came to my heart. But qianzel is not sure whether normal people will have the desire to kiss at this time. Maybe I''m not normal again. He thought for a while, tentatively stood to the side, fingertips touched the girl''s finger, saw that she did not refuse, then carefully held her. He slowly leaned over. Although he was much taller than the girl, he leaned on her hair very cleverly. Then he moved slowly and quietly, rubbing against her neck socket, blinking at her lips. Yu Chu didn''t know what the little pervert was thinking about. She was just rubbed by him. She was also a little soft in her heart, so she turned her head, looked at the beautiful face close at hand, and came to kiss him. Qianzel has not yet fully implemented the plan, but is first kiss by the other side. He was stunned, and then immediately confirmed that kissing was OK at this time. In his pure blue and beautiful eyes, a strong desire immediately floated up, pressing the other side''s chin, his red thin lips were covered. At first, he was still unbridled intimacy, but after two seconds, the brain controlled by strange excitement quickly calmed down. ¡­¡­ No, it''s normal. He slightly relaxed, tentatively pecked her gently, and then gently tossed and turned. The kiss was soft, dizzy, and his brain was like drunk, a little fuzzy. Yu Chu pushed him away. The other side was pushed away, and immediately some puzzled and aggrieved staring at her, eyes still fall on her lips. "If you want to kill people in the future, why don''t we help the police station. They can''t catch some wanted people, but you''re so smart that you can catch them. " Girls light judo. Qianzel blinked, and did not pay attention to what she said, only a quick hum. He would listen to whatever he said. It doesn''t matter if you want to help the police. It doesn''t matter if you want to help the police. He licked his lips and, after a casual hum, leaned over again with fascination. Yu Chu didn''t push him any more, but he was vaguely kissed by a young man. He still wondered why he agreed so casually. She thinks that perverts don''t like justice, don''t like the police, let alone help the police station However, it turned out that qianzel was not reluctant at all, and even very happy to do it. ¡­¡­ A few months later. They have left the foggy city and wandered around. Every time they get there, teenagers can easily catch criminals and take them to the police station carelessly. What''s strange is that these criminals left his hands, but when they saw the police as if they were relatives, they just burst into tears and hugged them. No one knows what they went through in the hands of this teenager. But actually When qianzel catches these people, he doesn''t do anything to them. He just looks at these people itchingly. Criminals are creepy. They are looked at by the tender eyes of teenagers. Sometimes they really feel that this person really wants to dig their eyes, or cut off their ears, or take out bones - if there was not a gentle girl nearby, the criminals would not dare to imagine their own fate. Therefore, when they were sent to the police station, the first thought in their minds was actually liberation. Qianzel never killed anyone again. There was no more loss of control. Like a child, he was finally taught to the right way. Now his biggest desire for research is cooking, and his favorite thing is watching the stars. Even love bedtime stories. After telling a story, Yu Chu saw the young man beside him with a long and steady breath. She smiles and kisses him on the forehead. Thank him for caring about her and loving her anyway. To make any story point to perfection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Fanwai qianzel The body gradually cooled, his excited mood also slightly calmed down, looking at the knife in the dead''s chest, very happy to bend the corners of his lips, disappeared in the night. Like these things - killing, blood. Until he had a very different attention to a prey, a very different curiosity and interest. When he first met her in a pub, he was curious about the girl''s calmness and calmness. What she asked was simple, but it did have something to do with her own thoughts. He liked those eyes very much. They were calm and gentle. And the calm voice of her when she spoke. At that time, he was interested in her, so when he saw her again, he was a little reluctant to kill her, so he had to compromise and keep her eyes. Although he wanted to collect them, he didn''t want to see her empty eyes. He couldn''t say why, but he just didn''t want to. But the prey bit him on tiptoe. A moment of palpitation, heart, soft close to their lips, beautiful to forget to breathe. It''s not that he hasn''t seen lovers kiss. But it''s disgusting. Isn''t lip and tooth kissing disgusting? But it''s true that you don''t hate it. He even felt a trace of fascination, and took the initiative to rub the corners of her lips, and was completely conquered by this novel feeling. He gave her an exception, as well as unprecedented patience. He likes to get close to her, tease her, and surprise her in his imagination. He was a symbol of a pure blooded aristocrat with fair hair and blue eyes. When I was young, I stayed in the palace of cannibalism and watched her mother be killed. When I was a child, qianzel did not have any fluctuation in his heart, but occasionally felt a little depressed. Until he watched the execution, blood gushing, his mood suddenly became very happy, after that, he found something to make him happy. He''s not normal, he knows. But what about that. Why normal? And there is no doubt that he is a gifted man who can survive in the palace, and even, if he wishes, he can go to the highest position. But the palace was not satisfied with the killing, and he began to walk around idly until he met his favorite prey. The first time he kisses, he knows that this kind of taste exists in the world, which makes people reluctant to kill another person. He can even tolerate and be patient with this person. Even, began to be willing to change for this person. No one in the world likes metamorphosis, but he doesn''t care. However, when she said it was disgusting, he was so flustered that he couldn''t breathe. Hate it. He will. If you change it, don''t hate it. This is a disgusting sentence, which can really kill him. In fact, he did not change his habit of killing in the end. That''s the usual way to get pleasure from childhood, so no matter who he sees later, his first reaction is always to look at the skeleton first. But slowly, he was able to get happiness in other ways as well. He likes to study cooking, because every time she makes fresh and delicious food, she will be surprised and praise, and eat very happy, let him feel satisfied. He likes to see the stars, because every time we look at the stars, it is very quiet around, like two of them, alone in a small world. Before going to bed, he can tell her story gently, because he likes it. So actually, I don''t like those things. It''s just that I fell in love with someone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 The 24th plane protection of national treasures ¡¤ Jincheng Shenshan national treasure protection base. The shadow of a few people in the dark of the mountain. The ground was covered with weeds and bamboo leaves, rustling on it. But the night wind blowing through the verdant trees, leaves Susu to shake, covered the sound of a few people''s feet. They were dressed in black, almost armed. After all, pandas are also known as "iron eaters". It''s no wonder that a leopard is killed with one paw. The sharp teeth are even more powerful, which makes them famous as "iron eaters". They are not close breeders of giant pandas, so it is very risky to be close to each other. Even if the panda looks round and round, it is a beast after all. In terms of combat effectiveness, probably no animal is its opponent. Several men approached the base quietly. There is no movement in the panda breeding Park. The green scenery can be seen through the fence. There are some bamboos lying on the side of the pool. A round panda is lying on the bamboo. It looks like an old man sleeping in the shade at the head of the village. It looks a bit stupid. But also some inexplicable feeling. But the target is not the panda. Giant panda, they can''t take it. The giant panda has been shocked. It can beat the dead with one paw. I''m afraid they can''t get out of the base. Moreover, the giant panda is huge, and its weight is amazing. Even if the panda is anesthetized successfully, how to transport it out is also a problem. So their goal is to have a baby panda just born within five months. At this time, the panda is small and can be easily picked up and taken away. A few people slowly walked towards the fence. Young panda care is more cautious. Some will let them live with their parents, check their bodies regularly, and some just let them play indoors. This time, they came prepared and easily entered the deep mountain of the base. Next, as long as they sneaked into the fence and used the equipment they brought, they could sneak indoors and take a baby panda quietly. The value of national treasure is self-evident. This precious creature makes some rich people think that it is worth keeping and worth the price. The money is enough to entice people to do something illegal. It has nothing to do with how the owner will raise or dispose of the panda after it is stolen out. Just as several people were preparing to sneak into the base, someone suddenly took a breath of air-conditioner and said in a low voice: "and so on Why is there one here? " The tone was startled. Several people''s line of sight moved to one side of the tree. Under the verdant huge tree, the leaves and bamboo leaves are spread randomly. Among the dark green and light green colors, a small black and white soft ball comes into view. Several people were stunned. Although it is also in the mountains, it is outside the breeding garden. How could this panda be out there? This soft ball son seems to be not aware of his situation, lying on the bamboo leaves sleeping soundly. It''s white and soft, with cute black ears on top of its small head and smacking its mouth in sleep. They have also seen panda in various media, but this one seems to be more white and soft, a small delicate soft ball with its head lying on its small black claws. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people looked at each other, and their hearts were strange. But when they hesitated, the little soft group opened his eyes and woke up. It seemed to be only three months old and could not walk steadily, crawling slowly towards the fence. _ Soft Tuanzi: daughter in law''s nest to provoke Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 In the sight of several people, it lazily put out its claws, put its small head into the railing first, and then the whole round, white and soft body slipped in, and the movement was smooth. All the thieves watched. They were stunned for a moment. When they arrived at caidun, they eagerly took the bamboo on the ground and tried to lure it out again. It seems that the baby panda was left alone outside the railing because of its playfulness and small size. It''s a great opportunity to sneak in and take a panda without risking it. The little group blinked his beautiful dark eyes, staring at the people outside the railing from two dark circles. But a few months old pandas don''t eat much bamboo. So it didn''t respond at all, so it bent over the railing blinking and lazily looking at several people outside. No matter how the outside people coax, the soft ball all rolled round and shrunk inside, blinking beautiful eyes, as if they did not hear their words, as if these people did not exist in front of it. It stayed for a while, raised its small black paws, rubbed its black eyes, opened its mouth and yawned, then collapsed on its claws, slowly closed its beautiful eyes and continued to sleep slowly. Several people looked at each other. They carefully took out the prepared milk drink and poured it into the sack that they had taken in advance. They aimed the opening of the bag at the gap between the railings and deliberately gathered it in front of the soft ball. The little black white group opened his eyes again and lay down in a dull silence for a while. Then he got up without any intelligence. He stepped forward and looked into the bag with his nose full of fragrance. So he rubbed it decisively, clawed at the railing and slowly got into the bag. As the round roll smoothly rolled into the bag, several people were relieved. Some people gently lifted the bag, and the soft ball inside did not cry. They lay down obediently, like a child covered with sacks. However, they foolishly did not cry or make noise. After staying for a while, they closed their eyes again and continued to feel sleepy. People who wanted to give it an anesthetic couldn''t do it for a moment A national treasure is a national treasure. It has powerful force, but it is vegetarian. It is also stupid and sprouting, especially when it is young. Even when the thief looks at it, he can''t help but feel a little soft hearted. Just at this time, the giant panda sleeping like an old man inside the railing turned over. Several people were startled and left with the soft ball. Because it was sleeping in a sack, they did not anesthetize it. After being far away from the base, they found their own car in the deep mountains. A few people breathed a sigh of relief. They carried the sacks to get on the bus. They spread the sacks carefully in the back seat, revealing the delicate white and soft panda group inside. They fell asleep soft and cute. Some people can''t help but reach out to touch, but the leader yelled: "don''t move, small is not easy to provoke, can bite your hand. Just let it sleep. " The man angrily withdrew his hand, "do you think those big guys can raise pandas? It won''t be for fun. " "Who knows, we do things with money." The boss said casually, but his eyes could not help glancing at the rearview mirror. Xiaotuan sleeps soundly. When receiving the order, he didn''t have any idea, but now looking at the creatures sprouting out of the sky, he couldn''t bear it. But all the money was taken, and it was not as important as money. He finally started the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Several people drove all the way to the city, parked in a more remote place on the road, then a few people left to eat, leaving two people to watch the panda. One of them took out the anesthetic needle and looked at his companion. "There are many people here. It''s not good to wake up and make a sound here. It''s better to give an injection to let it sleep." The companion nodded. But when they looked at Bai Tuanzi, they hesitated, "but it seems that he didn''t eat anything. It''s bad for his health to sleep all the time. It''s said that before one year old, pandas are in a weak period. If they don''t take good care of them, they will die easily..." They looked at each other hesitantly. "Or wake it up, drink some milk, and then inject when it is full? It''s no problem. " "Yes." One of them reached out his hand to blink, but he didn''t open his eyes. The man drew his hand back in fright. After all, pandas are powerful beasts. Even if it''s a vegetarian, it''s a beast. However, the soft Tuan Zi did not move. The old man raised his eyes lazily and continued to lie on his stomach in silence. With a sigh of relief, they went back to look for something that had been prepared in advance to feed the baby panda. Soft Tuanzi looked at them in silence, then stretched out his little black claws and crawled lazily. The little head looked under the seat, lifted his claws and rubbed his eyes. It rubbed, and then it was very stupid and cute, all of a sudden fell from the seat. Round and round, he fell into the crack of his seat. Because of his soft body, he didn''t even make a sound. Small black and white ball stuck in the crack, silent struggle under, fruitless, so slow to move. It''s stuck in silence. When the two people next to him found something, they looked back and saw that Xiaotuan was gone The two were instantly shocked. The door was not closed tightly, but opened a gap. They thought that the Panda had fallen out, so they opened the door immediately and got off to look for it. Although this car is parked in front of a remote lane, if someone notices Panda - it''s a national treasure, where it can attract all the attention, and then they will not be exposed! Two people get off the train in a hurry, but there is no small soft group around. They even look at the bottom of the car, but still can''t find the shadow of the panda. One of them couldn''t believe it: "isn''t it true that a few months old can''t walk? It can''t climb steadily. It runs so fast? " Another person''s expression was not much better. He pointed to the alley in front of him. "We have been looking for things for a long time. We didn''t notice it, and it didn''t make any sound Let''s go ahead and have a look. " They went forward in a blaze. After all, once the panda is seen, it''s over. If someone else really found the panda, they would have to get on the bus and leave here quickly. Silence returned to the car after the two men left. Soft group son continues to be stuck in silence. It stuck for a while, and finally stretched out its small black claws, grabbed the seat, and tried to move out of its round white soft body. Finally, it fell out of the car, holding its head in a silly way, and then rolled round from the car to the ground, and fell into seven meat and eight vegetables. He didn''t get up for a while. When Yu Chu came here, he saw a small soft black and white ball lying beside the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 She couldn''t believe it and asked the system: "this is..." The system wants to cover his face, but still holds Gao Leng fan and answers: "host, this is the fragment..." Yu Chu said: If time permits, she would like to look up at the sky and smile for three minutes, and then go to pick up the small pieces. Qianzel, a little pervert in the last plane, took her as a pet, and as a result, Fengshui took turns - in this plane, the fragment was just a cute little soft ball She walked quickly over, carefully bent over and picked up the soft ball lying on the ground. The little fellow nestled in her arms, and the beautiful eyes in the dark circles were staring at her, stupidly motionless. Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry: "you..." She said a word, but in the face of the round, white and soft body of the small soft group, and the dull to stupid expression, she could not scold it. Sleeping trough, this is too lovely Soft and cute, quiet and muddleheaded, so cute that people can''t bear to lose their temper to it. Better get out of here. After all, this is a small national treasure group. If it is seen by others, she has a mouth and can''t explain it clearly. She came here according to the guidance of the system. She only knew that the fragments could be seen, but she didn''t expect that the small pieces were black and white. I don''t know how it came into being here, but as you can imagine, there must be something inside. Yu chuchao glanced at the car at random, then walked away with the soft ball in his arms, got on the car he had parked in front of him, and then turned back to take the license plate of the car. When she finished filming, she drove away and glanced at the little soft mass on the co pilot''s side. Its black-and-white soft body with the car bumps and slightly sway, snow-white body and round soft, silly lying on the seat, looks particularly lovely. Yu Chu couldn''t help but reach out and gently rubbed its top of the head, touched its small black ears, and then curiously touched its cute black eyes. The little soft ball is lying still Too lazy to speak. Yu Chu gently took back his hand and thought thoughtfully that raising a panda is a technical job. And it''s against the law to raise pandas She looked at her eyes with a headache, turning the steering wheel and asking, "can you become a human being?" The other side was lying on his stomach and did not answer. Yu Chu asked again, "what''s your name?" Baby panda is still lying on his stomach. Yu Chu sighed, then glanced at it carelessly, "otherwise it''s called Tuan Tuan? Look at your round and round Or is it just rolling? " She was amused and laughed, then reached out and gently rubbed it, "that''s called Tuan Tuan." The soft Tuan Zi, who was casually named, was still motionless and idly quiet. When he got to the place, Yu Chu looked at the beautiful villa in front of him. In front of the main house was a huge fountain. He stood on both sides with beautiful servants and looked at her car. "How can I bring you in..." Yu Chu rubbed his temple, thought about it and opened his limited edition bag. This bag is a popular super big one. It''s OK to put another dumpling in it, but it also needs the cooperation of Baby Panda - otherwise it won''t accept it or make a noise, it will be revealed. "Come on, pack yourself in." She opened her bag and said to the little soft ball. The soft ball did not move in silence. Yu Chu had to reach out tentatively and put it in. "Don''t you shout?" She said with a headache. The little soft ball nests in the bag and blinks her beautiful dark eyes. _ In the future, we will update it at 9:00 p.m. instead of staying up late, we don''t have to wait for the early morning. What''s more, this plane is stupid. After becoming a person, it''s almost like this character. We have a psychological preparation Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Yu Chu got out of the car with a bag, threw the key to the parking servant, and walked into the main house. The original owner of this time is the daughter of the rich family. The father married a stepmother about her age. The original owner was very dissatisfied. He devoted his whole life to let his father see the real face of his stepmother. This young stepmother was obviously fighting for family property. But the LORD did not care about his property, but he did not like his father to be deceived and to hold the wicked in his heart. The task is not difficult for Yu Chu. It is said that this is due to the upgraded system. It has been able to identify the mechanical system and take precautions in advance. In a short time, the mechanical system could not appear in front of Yu Chu. Yu Chu carried the bag into the door. The servants bowed respectfully to her. She nodded politely. Then she stepped up the huge revolving escalator and walked into her room. She held the bag open and looked at the Tuanzi. Soft group lying in the inside, soft and round, blinking eyes motionless. "Are you dull or lazy?" Yu Chu murmured strangely. Once again, he made sure that the door was locked, and then he reached out and held out the small ball. It is still young, so it is soft, small body is just good to hold up. But pandas grow very fast. One year old pandas are almost as big as humans. How can we raise them then? What''s more, it''s against the law to raise pandas! Yu Chu recited the core values of socialism in his heart and rubbed his head. It lies on the soft bed, the body and the thin quilt are as white as snow, with distinct black and white color, and because of its dull character, it doesn''t move very often. It looks particularly lovely. "Tuan Tuan, what are you going to eat?" Yu Chu touched it and couldn''t help sighing. Growing up pandas eat bamboo, but also eat some small meat. But young pandas are not easy to feed. She asked the system, "can fragments become human beings?" If you can''t become a human being, this plane is a round black and white ball If it''s a kitten or a dog, it can be raised all the time, but the national treasure panda Yu Chu is a little sad. If you find out, you can''t go to jail? Even if she can buy a manor and put it in to separate feeding, how can she get the approval of small pieces? Feed bamboo in person every day? Yu Chu''s expression is a little stiff. The system whispered to her: "the host, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, will not be allowed to become sperm." Yu Chu was stunned for a long time, and then tried to persuade the system, "it''s not the essence, it''s the immortal. Bear cat fairy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time of systematic study, he thought: "the fragments are related to the God and can be changed by the power of the God. However, the power of the God is also slowly awakening, so it can not be used much at first "How much can I use in the future?" Yu Chu asked. "Yes, because of contact with the host, the host has the imprint of the LORD God, and the power of fragment awakening will be more and more." The system replied. It thought again, "this fragment has just met with its host. The power of the LORD God is not strong. There will be restrictions on the transformation into human form. But it will last for a long time. " "OK," Yu Chu looked at Xiaotuan with great interest. "Can we change it now?" What does it look like to be a human being? She was a little curious. "So I''m different now?" System. "Wait a minute." Yu Chu suddenly stopped it. She lies on the edge of the bed face to face with Xiaotuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 This is a panda! What a sucking cat is! Have the ability to suck panda! A small group was brought back from home. The black and white soft ground was lying on the snow-white quilt. The eyes in the dark circles were black and beautiful. It''s not too late to look human again. The girl stares at the soft ball, kisses it on the forehead, kisses the little ear, then reaches out and holds its black claws. Seeing that the baby panda has been staring at herself, she can''t help laughing: "Why are you so round and rolling?" It nest really round, because young, soft like a dumpling, personality seems lazy, blinking, motionless staring at her. "Well, change it." Yu Chu''s way to system. The system responds. A faint light appeared on the body of Xiaotuan, and then it covered the whole body, and gradually pulled into a human shaped light. After the light dispersed, Yu Chu saw a white and tender face. The boy is still lying on his stomach. His body is very well matched with his black and white clothes. He lies on the back of his hand with white cheeks. His skin is delicate and white, and his eyebrows are picturesque. His dark hair reveals a pair of small panda ears. After a few seconds, Yu Chu, who was used to the beauty of his face, looked back at his hair in surprise: "system? Why do you still have panda ears? " The system tangled: "this is what I said about the insufficient power of God. There must have been defects in the beginning." Hearing this, Yu Chucai withdrew his sight and nodded. Since it is because of the lack of divine power, the defects will naturally disappear when the strength increases in the future. What''s more, teenagers also have white human ears, and the two on top of their heads seem to be decorations. It may be the resemblance left over from panda to human. It''s the first transformation, after all. Yu Chu looked at the boy, and the other party blinked at her, lying on her back. She came closer. "She left the panda''s ears, but why didn''t you leave black circles under her eyes?" Young a pair of black and white eyes, dark pupil, snow around the eyes, clear and beautiful. Yu Chuxin pinched his face. As soft as marshmallow, it is white and tender. With the silly and cute eyes of Tuanzi, it makes people''s hearts melt. "What can he eat now? Is human food OK? " Yu Chu patiently asked for advice from the system. "Yes." The system gave a positive answer. So Yu Chu found a small cake, tore open the package and handed it to the young man''s lips, "is Tuan Tuan hungry?" The young man''s clear black and white eyes drooped slightly and looked at the cake. His lips are thin and good-looking, slightly pale in color, and seem to be tempted by delicious food, so he stretched out his claws and opened his lips to bite the cake. Yu Chu was suddenly amused and quickly took back the cake. The young man patted on the white quilt with one hand, and bit an empty mouth on his lips. He looked up stupidly. He was completely stunned, looking at her pitifully and foolishly, and at the little cake. Yu Chu smiles and hands it over again. The girl''s claws are round and long, but the fingers are still not long. Young black and white eyes again raised staring at her, a bit at a loss, sipped the shallow tender lips. The system can''t bear to look directly at the LORD God, being teased by the host, "host, I''m dormant. You need to call me again if you have something. Adults are not stable now. You can kiss your ears to help change. " The girl nodded, with a smile on her aunt''s face, and finally stopped teasing the boy and handed the cake over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 After twice "cheating", the panda troupe still did not have much intelligence to bite. Fortunately, he really ate this time. He held out his hand carefully and touched the package of the small cake, as well as the girl''s hand. As he ate, he took a glance at it and pinched it a little bit. It seemed that he felt more comfortable to touch. So he simply put his hand on her hand and fed his cake according to her hand. He ate very attentively. I can''t bear to look at it directly. After eating a small cake, he was shallow and tender, and his lips were full of cream. He licked himself, and then he raised his hand to wipe his lips. Yu Chu stopped and stopped him. Panda tuan raised his other hand and was immediately held down. Then he tried to lick his lips and looked at her with black and white eyes. Yu Chu wanted to get the paper towel, but both hands pressed on Tuanzi''s hand. Tired, she folded the young man''s wrists, pressed it with one hand, and then took the tissue. But as soon as she released her hand, the soft ball, which was not strongly suppressed, became restless again. She reached out and raised her hand again, and was pressed by Yu Chu with both hands again. "Why are you so stubborn?" Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. She had heard that pandas were bear babies before, but now she realized it. She stares at the young man''s ignorant eyes, and finally has a flash of inspiration. She picks up a paper towel from her side head and covers it on his soft lips. Then she releases her hands and wipes them carefully for him. The soft ball blinked. He had no reaction, just like a baby being taken care of by an adult. He lay on his stomach and was wiped clean. The soft little panda ears on his head drooped and his delicate chin rested on the back of his hand. Yu Chu didn''t really touch his lips. However, the smell of cream, coupled with the smart and stupid appearance of the small group, still sprouts people''s hearts. She couldn''t help smiling. After wiping her lips, she held his fingertips and patiently said, "you go to the bathroom with me, and I''ll give you a bath I don''t know how you were stolen Are you bagged? " She said it jokingly. However, although the softball is stupid, it is not so stupid. It''s not cool to be covered in sacks. She blinked and looked at her. Yu Chu pulled his fingertip and said, "go." The ball did not move. Yu Chu was quiet for a few seconds. He got up and pulled up his wrist. He pulled people down to the bed and said, "Tuan Tuan, get up." The young man was lying on the quilt, then silently stretched out his hand and hugged the thin quilt under his body. Yu Chu said: She was stunned for a while, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, reached for the quilt and pulled hard to the bedside. The thin quilt is soft, and the boy is pulled to slide towards the bed. He still holds the quilt in a daze and slides towards the bedside quietly, with an expression of "I don''t know what year this evening is, but all in all, the years are well". Yu Chu was amused again. He let go of the quilt and laughed for a while. Then he could not help but lie down beside the bed. He said in a good voice: "how about getting together? I don''t know how to wash baby panda. It''s not good to be sick. Take a good bath before you become a human being... " Oh, the stupid one can''t understand her. What''s your name? It should be called stupid Suddenly, she blinked her eyes and looked at the young man. Suddenly she approached him and gave him a kiss on his white cheek. Then she retreated. Blinking and blinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Clearly this guy is so stupid, but because of cute, Leng is to make life not angry. Yu Chu sighed, pushed away his hand and got up. The other side rubbed over again. The octopus hung on her body like an octopus and hung himself into a quiet ball. Although he was young, he was a terrifying beast. When he wanted to trap people, he couldn''t push the sticky ball away. With a tired sigh, Yu Chuxin turned his head to hold his white face and gently kissed the panda''s ear on his head. ¡ª¡ªIt''s better to get rid of the panda group. So the boy disappeared, leaving a small black and white ball sticking to her. Yu Chu pressed the head of Xiaotuan and got rid of its claws. As soon as she was ready to get up, Ruan Tuanzi held her waist stubbornly. Yu Chu pulled out his little claws and got up. He continued to rub against her feet and ankles, holding her feet and ankles and holding her tightly. It''s so sticky. Yu Chu lifted up her neck and put the little ball aside. The other side tried to climb over and stick her. As a result, she was stopped by pointing to her face. He looked at the slender fingers in front of him, raised his claws and scratched them. "Don''t follow me, do you hear me?" Yu Chu pointed to it, then went to change clothes in the room, soft group lying on the thin quilt looking at her back, and then quietly turned around, alone quietly. When Yu Chu changed his clothes, he saw the back of a panda group, sulking. She reached out to pick up the soft ball, held it in her arms and kneaded it. The beautiful eyes in the dark circles of the other party just lifted up, looked at her, and still ignored. Yu Chu kisses it on the forehead. Bear claws turned her face away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu had no words for a long time, and then he apologized. Soft Tuan son seems to be able to understand the same, this just darling nest in her arms, silent. Yu Chu put the panda ball into his super large bag and told him not to make a sound. He was silently stared at by the beautiful eyes in the black circle of Tuanzi''s eyes. "Do you understand me?" Yu Chu reached out to touch its small head, and was immediately photographed by bear claws. It seems to be still to just let it stick to people''s feelings, touch do not let her touch. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows in a funny way, then raised his bag carefully. He was about to go downstairs when the door of the room was knocked, and the servant''s voice came: "Miss, sir, I''ve come to see you." Yu Chu stopped, looked down at the small ball in the eye bag, slightly thoughtful. The father of the original Lord loved him very much. So I have to keep my own panda troupe from others, but the father, who was the original owner, didn''t have to hide it from others. This rich father is very skillful. After confessing with him, he can get a lot of help in the process of raising this panda Tuanzi. But there is only one problem. Rich fathers are very, very disliked of small animals. Whether it''s kittens, puppies or whatever. The original owner once wanted to keep a pet, but she was scolded by her father. It was the first time that she was criticized by her father. She was extremely aggrieved. But it also shows how much the rich father dislikes animals Yu Chu looked down at xiaoruanzi, hesitated and asked in a low voice, "Tuan Tuan, can you sell cute?" Although the panda is very fierce and fierce, but they are partial to the sword and conquer the world by selling cute. It''s time to show power. Yu Chu pinched the panda group''s little ear, and then stepped over and opened the door of the room. _ These two days in a process, a little neglected to update, after these two days to resume the update, to everyone reading trouble, I''m sorry, darling. And the end question, someone always asks the end Well, when you lonely wolves find a boyfriend, plan to finish it. This book is a warm gift from the community www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 After the door opened, the middle-aged man standing in front of the door suddenly showed a kind expression. While stepping into the door, he asked kindly, "you haven''t gone out these two days. What are you doing at home?" Yu chugang has just passed through the past two days. He really doesn''t go out much and is busy receiving the plot. She did not answer this question, but looked back at the eye bag. The Tuan son inside was lying on his back and did not make a sound. She said, "Dad, I have something to tell you." The man said kindly, "you say so." As soon as the voice fell, he seemed to think of something. His expression suddenly turned black. He looked around the room and looked at her suspiciously: "you won''t keep a pet secretly, will you?" Yu Chu blinked. The man''s originally amiable expression darkened in an instant, shook his head unquestionably, and said sternly: "no, it''s clear. We can''t keep pets in our family. What''s good about pets? You can''t keep one when you want. You can take care of one outside the manor. You can go to see it when you have time But not at home His attitude is very firm. Yu Chu sighed and turned to his bag and said, "Tuan Tuan, come out." Man a Leng, such as in the face of a major enemy to step back. He loves his daughter, but he really doesn''t like small animals. In the mall can talk and laugh, but in the face of soft fur pets, men always feel creepy, difficult to get close to. He looked at his daughter''s bag with a black face, waiting for a kitten or dog to come out of it. As a result, nothing happened to the bag. Both father and daughter were quiet for a while, but the bag didn''t move. The man looked at his daughter suspiciously, but he saw her face cracked. He took a deep breath, raised his voice and said sternly, "Tuan Tuan..." After a few seconds, the quiet bag moved. The man saw a black bear claw climbing on the edge of the bag, and then revealed a black and white soft ball. Baby panda with black eyes, reluctantly tried to climb out, like a soft white dumpling, foolishly overturned the bag and rolled out of the bag. It rolled in the soft white quilt and continued to lie on its paws. Yu Chu looked at the man, but found that he had been petrified. After a long time, he was shocked and dignified to look at his daughter: "where did this come from?" Yu Chu: "picked it up." The man immediately frowned: "still lying? Do you know that illegal transportation of national treasures is a felony. This one is so small that it will cause accidents if you are not careful. If something happens, you should be punished as the crime of illegally catching and killing giant pandas See how many years you can be locked up. " The man said, but his eyes could not help but move to the black and white Tuanzi. The little panda troupe lies on the bed with dark and beautiful eyes blinking. The round and soft soup ball really sprouts a kind of height. It''s the first time for a man to see a baby panda up close. It''s delicate, white and soft. It''s like a real panda doll lying on the bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you find out that the panda''s voice is soft, you can''t care about it His attitude has softened a little. ¡­¡­ The sprouting of national treasure can really conquer the world. Yu Chu said: "I really picked it up. I took the license plate number of that car... " She explained the cause and effect of the matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 The man was a little surprised, turned his head and took a look at xiaotuanzi, "there is actually someone stealing panda." He hasn''t heard of it yet. What''s more, the panda happened to be picked up by her daughter. At this time, looking at the little panda group, he suddenly remembered something, pondered over it, and said to Yu Chu, "since you picked it up, you will send this panda to the capital in person. If you can, you will promise you what you said last time." Yu Chu''s mind moved slightly. Last time, the stepmother wanted to grind him to ask for a company, but the original owner strongly opposed it. It''s difficult for a man to be caught between two women, and he can''t make a decision. This panda is probably an opportunity. He wants to choose an opportunity to finish this matter. "This panda was stolen here. It''s the protection base here." Yu Chu raises eyebrows. "No," the man shook his head. "That''s too easy. The capital is far away from here. If you send it to the capital, you will take care of the company. " "Aren''t you afraid I''ll be caught?" The man said with a smile: "it was picked up by you, not only innocent but also meritorious. You don''t have to worry. Dad will explain the situation for you Even if a panda is found with him, his daughter can be safe by means of a man. What''s more, it is not a crime to retrieve a panda from a thief. He just wanted to make an end of it. Cunning and cunning. Yu Chu rolled his eyes impolitely. The man smiles. He also knew that this was his daughter. However, he was embarrassed by his wife and daughter. His daughter was always hostile to his new wife, which made him headache. It''s better to solve it by one thing. He thought it would take a lot of words to get his daughter to agree, but Yu Chu readily agreed: "OK, I''ll send it to the capital. Don''t forget to promise me and give me the company." As soon as she promised, the man was slightly surprised. The capital is far away from here, so it''s very fast to use airplanes. But with a panda, you can''t take a plane without disturbing others. If you go through the inspection gate, the National Treasure Panda Group will not be able to hide. ¡ª¡ªNo matter what you think, it seems impossible to send the panda group to the capital without knowing it. How can you promise so easily? Although the panda group left the room for a while, he was surprised to find out more about it. When he left, Yu Chucai raised his eyebrows, looked down at the little soft ball on the bed and grinned happily. This group can become a person. Turn into a human figure to avoid the police and the theft regiment, minutes of things. The task is hardly difficult. Stepmother won''t get that company. Yu Chu went over and rubbed his head. "Tuan Tuan, take you to the capital for a tour." You can go. She rubbed her head and turned to pack. Panda group did not understand what happened, only blinked and looked at her figure silently. Yu Chu packed up his things and drove away with the panda group. She flipped through the navigation, thinking. There is not much power to master God. It will be very consuming to become a human. Therefore, it should be changed when necessary. In other times, it is better to be a panda group in peace and security. So Let''s go on the mountain road with few people first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Yu Chu drove to the outskirts of the country, and soon got into the mountain. He talked about the scenery on both sides to the panda. Tuan ignored. It lies on the front passenger''s seat in silence, shrinking into a quiet white soft ball of soup. Yu Chu did not disturb it, and began to think with a frown. If a panda is lost from the base, it will be investigated by the police in less than a day. On this way, the police must be prevented from finding it until it reaches the capital successfully. And besides the police, there''s the gang. If they lose the panda, they will either sneak into the base again to steal it, or they will look for the lost one. Because one of them has been lost, the base will be strictly guarded, and it is unlikely to steal it again So along the way, there are two waves of obstructing forces, one is the police, the other is the thief. It''s said that girls who love to make trouble are not bad luck. Yu Chu drew up the corner of her lips with great interest, stopped by the quiet road, took out her mobile phone, downloaded a video software, and instructed the system to clear the location information. After that, she filled in the nickname "panda in hand". After finishing, she opened the door and got out of the car and looked around. On both sides of the road are trees, verdant green, fresh and dripping, leaves scattered on the ground. Yu Chu reached out to hold Tuanzi, "Tuan Tuan, get up and work. Do you like doing things? " The black and white regiment was silent. Yu Chu didn''t intend to listen to it either. He took out a towel from his luggage and spread it on the leaves on the road. Then he put the Panda Group on. "Just a few seconds is enough." After thinking about it for a moment, she shot the black-and-white Troupe for a few seconds, and the camera was brought into the background of the mountain forest. Then she nodded with satisfaction, and then she uploaded the video to the home page: "you are welcome to pay attention to the group stealing pandas. after uploading, she picked up the panda and went on her way slowly. But slowly, online people gradually pay attention to this account, from the beginning of inexplicable, to seem to understand something, so with the increase of click and forward, this matter quickly exploded on the Internet. The appearance of the panda group is naturally the reason for the initial flow. A few seconds of video, the background is lush mountains and woods, soft black and white dumplings lying on the towel, lazy and staring at the camera. It blinked its beautiful dark eyes, and its expression was blank. The comments were shocked and burst into pieces: "the sleeping trough really steals panda "No, stealing pandas and sending videos? Not afraid to be caught? Think red and think crazy "Why is this panda so cute!" "Ask quickly, true or false, was it taken by the base or stolen? Get out of here During the discussion among netizens, the video quickly attracted the attention of the police, and then issued a notice, indicating that the video is really stealing panda, not the video sent by the base. Please report it actively. Under this, netizens are completely shocked. The crime of stealing panda illegally is not trivial. The thief still has the courage to release public video. It is arrogant and arrogant, which makes people itch. People are worried about the safety of the national treasure and the follow-up, so the fans of "panda in hand" are growing crazily. Police also quickly investigated the account address, but found nothing. They were also puzzled and quickly turned their attention to the video. The base where the panda was lost was filed early in the day, and the police could easily judge the scene in the video. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Extrapolating the location from the view, the police rushed to arrest them. At the same time on the Internet, some local netizens also recognized the scene of the video. "Isn''t this the mountain road..." "They won''t abuse and roll. This one is so cute, so small, so worried..." "What are they going to eat? It''s too worrying to be such a small one..." "Bless the police uncle to catch it quickly!" ¡­¡­ Yu Chu flipped through the video review at random. She glanced at the one who was worried about the panda group, but instead looked at the weather forecast. I can''t drive out of the mountain today. I have to find a place to take shelter from the rain. I''ll take a rest for one night and leave tomorrow. There''s a reason why she sent the video. Moreover, Tuan Tuan can be transformed into human form, so there is no need to worry about catching. She began to navigate the nearest village. At the same time, several real thieves also saw the video on the Internet. Several people''s faces were livid. One of them angrily said, "who of them robbed our Panda and even sent a video?" Others looked at the driver''s seat and whispered, "boss, what are we going to do now?" The eldest brother lit a cigarette and said, "all the orders are taken. How can I take a panda back?" "But the base is not easy to enter. If you go again recently, you will be arrested." Some people worry. The boss took a puff of smoke. There was silence in the car for a while. Suddenly someone looked at the video and said in surprise, "Hey, boss, I''ve seen this tree. There are trees in that mountain in the south. Those people didn''t shoot the video there..." After hearing the speech, the eldest brother squinted his eyes and looked at the video. After a long silence, he decided: "we''ll find this group of people before the police. We''ll rob the panda. After we change hands, we''ll have nothing to do with it." Several people acquiesced. The van started slowly and headed for the mountains. _ Yu Chu found a village, stopped outside, picked up the panda troupe and kissed its ears. The slender and beautiful teenager immediately covered her with broken black hair. A pair of dark eyes glanced at her, and then tried to lie down to sleep. As a result, she was picked up with white chin, "Tuan Tuan, get off the car." Ruanzi youth took his chin away from her hand and was led to get out of the car. Yu Chu turned back to close the door. He stood beside him for a few seconds, then leaned quietly and lazily against the girl. Yu Chu couldn''t believe it: "can you be more lazy?" She pushed away the man who was leaning against her and took his hand. The panda group was pulled by her for a few steps. The young man pursed her tender lips, and suddenly stopped in ignorance and opened his hands to her calmly. Yu Chu:??? "You want me to carry you?" She was enraged. The soft ball son blinks Ba Ba Ba, eyelashes slightly tremble, seem to feel to be held is taken for granted. "Darling, you are a Tuan Zi. I can hold you, but you are taller than me now." Yu Chu felt tired and stood on tiptoe to rub his head. Then he lowered his head and held his hand again. "Can you bear it? If you find a place to live, you can lie still, OK? You can''t be so lazy to be a panda. You will lose powder. " The boy pursed his lips and continued to be dragged by her. Failed to meet the requirements of being held, he did not make a noise, quietly low eyes follow the girl, not too skilled to walk. Nice and stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 The youth is not very skilled to follow the girl to walk, walked a few steps, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind, carefully called a: "adult." The panda group blinked in a daze. At the next moment, a faint purple flowed into the dark eyes, and his expression changed from muddleheaded to quiet. His eyelashes covered the bottom of his eyes. Feng Qing looked at the hand she was holding. She was quiet for a moment, and then answered the system calmly: "how?" Facing the LORD God, the system was a little cautious and said in a low voice: "my Lord, the next plane needs you to attack the host I''ve been promoted to the next level. What do you think? " The LORD God didn''t respond, just nodded. The system ponders his expression, always feels a bit vicissitudes. The first level of the test is the host strategy Lord God. Now the test is completed - every aspect of the LORD God fragment will fall in love with the host and complete the test. Therefore, fragments should also attack the host. Think about it in terms of skull pain. Although it has no skull. But the LORD God is cold and indifferent, noble and beautiful The fragments of each plane are pure and don''t like to be close to people. How can you take the initiative to attack What''s more, if the host is calm and calm and concentrates on completing the counter attack task, it''s really not sure whether it will be caught by the debris Think of the scene where the host is stuck by debris and looks noble and cool. The system is a little worried about adults. There is a long way to go Feng Qing herself is OK, her eyes blinking at the girl, after a long time to move away from her eyes: "this plane, let her relax." The system quickly agreed: "adults rest assured, this plane has no task, very relaxed." Escort a panda group to the capital, not to mention the panda group can also become human. This task is as simple as drinking water and eating for the host. It''s a tour. "Well, you sleep." Lord Shinto. The system was stunned and then said, "yes." Lord God can''t keep consciousness for a long time in the small plane. It''s better not to be a light bulb consciously. The system did not make a sound, the God''s eyes stopped on the girl again, suddenly released her hand, turned to lift her hand from behind her, chin gently against her shoulder, low long thick eyelashes. Yu Chu was suddenly hugged by the panda group from behind. He thought that this guy was lazy again, so he couldn''t help his mouth. However, he didn''t exert himself to make her feel heavy, so Yu Chu didn''t bother to take care of him. He held himself and walked on his shoulder. Juvenile eyelashes slightly tremble, delicate white face, lips slightly pursed up. If she is attacked Will you like him? He thought like this, slowly closed his eyes, light purple melting in the dark eyes, consciousness dispersed. Yu Chu suddenly felt that the strength on his shoulder was much heavier, as if he had not exerted force just now, and then he fell down and pressed the whole weight on her. Yu Chu looked back in wonder and saw the young man blinking his eyes and looking at her innocently. She raised her hand to pull up the boy, continued to hold his hand, "you walk well." The panda boy looks innocent. The rain soon began to fall on the leaves. Fortunately, he saw a village in front of him. Yu Chu led the regiment to a family''s door and knocked on the door, "Hello, is anyone there?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 The people in the village were very enthusiastic. After an old man opened the door, he invited them in. In the countryside, the house is not big, the corner is rather humid, and the room is boiling water. The old man poured them a cup of water for them respectively. "The mountain will cool down as soon as it rains. It''s cold. You can drink some tea to warm up." Yu Chu took it and handed him a cup. The other party is holding it in his hand, and his expression is confused. His delicate white appearance made the old man couldn''t help looking at it. The two young girls are as good-looking as on TV. The old man can''t help but ask, "are you here to travel?" There are often tourists or hikers in the mountains, and some come to stay in the rain. So the old man has seen many tourists. It''s just that I''ve never seen anything so beautiful. Yu Chu didn''t say much and nodded with a smile. The old man enthusiastically brought them to the guest room and made new bedding. "I''ll cook dinner later and let my granddaughter bring it to you. She''s out to play now. When she comes back to introduce you to each other, they''re all young people. They can talk better than me." Yu Chu nodded with a smile. The old man closed the door and went out. Yu Chucai took the boy to sit down on the bed and took out his mobile phone to have a look. There are many fans on that account, and there are also many comments on the video. Netizens are paying attention to the news of the panda group. It is said that the police have come to arrest people. Yu Chu has his own plan to release this video. Although her mission is to take the group to the capital, but the journey can not be less fun. With this video, she can attract real thieves and follow her every moment. You don''t have to find out where they are. The air in the mountain is very good. It''s fresher after the rain. In the evening, someone knocks on the door. Yu Chu is packing up his things and making a soft ball to open the door. The teenager was lying on the quilt to look at her. At this time, he was casually pointed to open the door. Suddenly, he got up from the quilt and walked slowly to open the door. The girl in front of the door was shocked. The ball was beautiful, white and tender, with a trace of natural laziness in his expression. Instead of looking at the girl, he looked down at the tray in her hand, and then he got some momentum and reached for it. The girl quickly stretched out her hand: "Hey, Hello, my name is Xiaofang, what''s your name?" Although she often sees visitors to stay at home, she has never seen such a beautiful young man. She is dressed simply and delicately, like a pampered young master. Her expression shows a trace of indolence and looks extremely cute. Small group son lenglengleng look at her. He reached out to take one end of the tray, and the other end was still in the other''s hand. At this time, the girl reached out to get to know him, but the panda group didn''t know what it meant, so he was stunned and turned to the owner for help. Seeing that he hadn''t been here for a long time, Yu Chu looked up and saw the stupid panda staring at himself. She sighed, put down her things, went over, took the tray, and pushed the boy into the room. The girl didn''t expect there was a girl in the room. She was so young. She must be a boyfriend and a girlfriend. She was suddenly disappointed and forced to smile. Yu Chu shook hands with her, "my name is Mingchu." The girl quickly shook hands with her, handed her the tray, and then turned away. Yu Chu closed the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 She turned into the room and put down her things. She pinched the face of the boy. She was speechless about the face of attracting bees and attracting butterflies. This is also a fragment feature She pinched the boy and then looked out of the window. Outside the window is a large open space, just after rain, gathered a group of village boys playing games. She looked at it with great interest for a while, and occasionally looked out of the window at the boys'' line of sight, then friendly smile. The boys blushed. The young panda group sat next to her, looked at her, and then looked at the boys outside. Then he turned around in silence, and was soft and sulky. Yu Chu looked at it for a while, then turned around and saw the soft Tuan Zi''s back to himself. She came up and said, "what''s the matter?" She stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of the boy and looked at his side face. As a result, Tuanzi pulled the sleeve back in silence and continued to turn around, still with his back to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was so muddled that he sat there for a long time and felt that panda heart was really a needle in the sea. She doesn''t know what happened, so she just doesn''t care about the regiment. Anyway, the inexplicable emotion will not last for a long time. Yu Chu took out his mobile phone and swiped the software, paying attention to the trend of the video. Tuanzi waited for a long time, but no one coaxed him. He turned his head in a daze and saw the girl looking at the mobile phone attentively, without paying attention to him at all. The panda group lingers for a while, crawls over by herself, slaps off the things in her hand, and then nests himself in her arms and hugs her. The mobile phone fell on the bed, Yu chulue was hugged by him. The slender teenager squeezed himself into her arms, and did not feel aggrieved. Instead, he rubbed her neck socket with satisfaction and closed his eyes with peace of mind. Yu Chu pushed his head away in a funny way. The young panda was pushed aside and was still for a few seconds. She shook her hand angrily and fiercely. Then she shrunk back and hugged her tightly. She looked like an overbearing president, but she was nestled in a pet group and huddled in each other''s arms. Yu Chu forbear to laugh. Then, he suddenly heard a lot of noise outside. The old man''s voice was a little nervous and said, "what''s the matter The people here are safe. How can the police come to visit us... " She pondered, thinking that the police should have found it. There are only a few tourists on this road. They should have come to inquire after seeing their own cars at the entrance of the village. She felt the broken hair of Tuanzi youth and heard a knock on the door. The old man said, "girl, you can come out. The police comrade has something to ask you." Yu Chu led the boy to open the door. Seeing the policeman at the door, he politely laughed and blinked. Half puzzled and half nervous, he said, "what''s the matter?" The policeman looked at the two men in front of him. A pair of young and good-looking young lovers, probably come to play, just look at the shape, really and steal panda can''t get close. "Is the car outside yours?" Asked the policeman. Yu Chu nodded. Panda troupe is a little sleepy at the moment, standing beside them vaguely looking at them. In front of the door, several village girls, seeing the police coming, crowded in front of the door to watch, saw the white boy''s face confused, and blushed one after another. The boys also talked about it: "that girl is so beautiful." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ The police simply interrogated a few words, checked the room, and followed Yu Chu to check a car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 No trace of the panda was found. They apologized politely and ordered people to search around again. The panda troupe was so sleepy that it almost fell on the girl next to her. The police didn''t want to stay long and left when they were sure there was no problem. They probably can''t think of it. It''s the panda troupe that makes them feel embarrassed. Yu Chu led people back to the room and let him sleep well. The regiment must stick to her when she sleeps, and hang herself on her body well, so that she can sleep soundly. Yu Chu took his hand from his waist and sighed and held him to sleep. After a while, she heard another wave of guests in the yard. Yu Chu heard several men talking, so he looked out of the window. It began to rain again. Several men followed the old man into the house in the rain, paid the lodging fee, and were taken to a room far away from here. It could be the gang of thieves. Yu Chu pondered and continued to close his eyes. When the movement over there completely disappeared and everything settled down, she opened her eyes, let go of the boy, and got up and got out of bed by the moonlight. Under the cover of martial arts, the girl quietly came to the door of the room, listening to the patter of rain, but also heard the conversation in the room. "Boss, what are you going to do now?" "That''s it. I''ve been looking for it all day along the mountain road." After a long silence, he said: "I think there is a car outside. It seems that it was driven by a foreigner. It is estimated that it is also a lodging. I will find a chance to see who it is tomorrow..." When Yu Chu heard this, he was basically certain. It seems that the video is really useful. It has caught the team so quickly. But she''s not going to deal with them here. Transfer these people to the capital, then use them as cover, just let the police capture, perfect. She turned into the yard and saw the cars the gang were driving. They have changed a car. Probably because I was worried about the car being exposed. But now this one is also exposed Yu Chu wrote down the license plate number and turned back to his room. The next morning, several people met in the yard, Yu Chu took the boy away without changing his face, and politely laughed at several men. The men also pretended to greet them naturally, while still looking at them. The young couple, however, don''t know how to hide pandas. When Yu Chu opened the door of the car, he made them see clearly. There was no place to hide the panda. Several men dispelled the suspicion. Yu Chu drove away with the panda group and saw the men talking in a low voice from the rearview mirror. She chuckled and decided to go to the next place to shoot a video, so that the gang would continue to follow her. Now in the car, traffic light monitoring is less, Yu Chu is worried about the consumption of God power, so he kisses the young man''s earlobe and turns him into a dumpling ball. When he got to the second city, Yu Chu called Mingfu and told him where he was. Mingfu was so surprised that he couldn''t understand how his daughter arrived at the second city in such a short time without being found all the way. When he first saw the video on the Internet, he was still a little confused, but unexpectedly, his daughter took the panda to another city safely. How did she hide? The Ming father was puzzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Yu Chu naturally did not intend to drive to the capital. I''m afraid it will take a long time. When she got to the second city, she took the panda boy to the local police station. Tuanzi was led into the door by her hand, looked around for a while, and then continued to be quiet. "What''s the matter?" the policeman asked Yu Chu pushed the boy over, "I found a man, but he lost his memory. I don''t know where to send him, so I came to report to his family." The police were stunned. The young people in front of them are delicate, white and beautiful. This kind of amnesia in the dog blood idol drama actually happens in reality. Next to a group of just caught small gangsters also have turned their heads, surprised to look at them. Two of them, looking at xiaotuanzi''s appearance, can''t help but mutter: "how can''t I find this kind of..." Young white tender, delicate and good-looking, single appearance is like a spoiled young master. Even like in the TV series, amnesia, was picked up? It''s a fantastic plot. Several people couldn''t help looking at them. Yu Chu added: "I thought he lost his memory and ran out of the hospital to lose it. But I found that there was no hospital near him... " "I see." The police nodded and asked for more information, ready to check the file. He smiles to Yu Chu and nods, "you can leave first, we will help to find his family." Yu Chu nodded his head and promised to let go of the youth''s hand and went straight to the police station. The soft ball son was stunned. The police uncle kindly said to him: "you wait by the side first, and you will be informed when there is news." Next to a group of gangsters, little sister also looked at him. However, in full view of the public, the panda group did not listen to what the police said. Seeing that he was left behind, the panda group was in a hurry. He grabbed the girl, blinked his eyes and stared at her. Yu Chu opened his hand. "You wait here, and you will find your family soon." She had just opened her hand, and the other party blinked her beautiful dark eyes, but she immediately opened her hand and hugged her in a panic. The slender and white teenager looked like a discarded pet. The beautiful eye rims turned red in an instant, and she hugged her desperately in sorrow and panic. Everyone around me was stunned. Yu Chu was held by him, and his heart was in a trance. Some did not expect that xiaotuanzi reacted so much. She thought he would be lazy and let go. She just wanted to find a reason to give Xiaotuan a temporary ID card so that she could take him to the capital to buy a ticket. But the panda group thought that she had left him, but the reaction was so great that he rushed to hold her desperately and flustered. Yu Chu lowered his head, patted the young man''s shoulder, raised his eyes and looked at the police: "otherwise, he will go to my house with me first. You will inform us when you have news." The police station is not a shelter. If some citizens find a lost child, they will either transfer it to the welfare home first, or the person who finds it will take it home first. What''s more, it''s the girl who sticks to him. The policeman nodded, took her to register the information and let them go. All the people in the police station watched helplessly. The beautiful boy who lost his memory was led along. He was still stubborn and insisted on reaching out to hold the girl before he could walk well. A little sister can''t help murmuring: "idol drama." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 After Yu Chu took Xiaotuan to the car, he fastened his seat belt while lifting his eyes to carefully examine his expression. The sub committee of the panda regiment looks at her in a rather bashful way. "Good, I''m not good." Yu Chu raised his hand to rub his broken hair and touched his beautiful eyes. Young long feathered eyelashes are moist. She looked quietly for a moment, sighed slightly, leaned over and kissed him on the white forehead. "Don''t be aggrieved. No, you''re not." She said a word of comfort. The young man seemed to understand, slightly relaxed, nestled in the passenger seat, but stubbornly held her in his arms, forbidding her to sit back properly. Yu Chu was hugged unreasonably by him and clapped him with a laugh, "let go, I want to drive." The dumplings are not loose. A panda is a pit when it sticks to people. Yu Chu took one of his hands away and went to take the other. He held it up again. He broke away from this side and wrapped it on the other side. It was a piece of 502 glue. Yu Chu pushed his shoulder away, but he was slightly stunned to see the young man''s bewildered face. He looked at her quietly and obstinately, his long wet eyelashes resting on his eyes. She was soft hearted, pinched his face, "I didn''t say, no, don''t be aggrieved." Panda Tuanzi looks at her in silence. Yu Chu looked at him for a long time and hesitated. Then he leaned over tentatively, and his breath gradually became intertwined. The young man blinked his eyes in a muddle, and his soft and delicate lips were touched with a soft and fragrant touch. He froze for a moment, his eyes wide open, his hands unconsciously relaxed. Yu Chu finished a kiss, left him back and sat back to his position. Seeing that he finally stopped making trouble, he was relieved and prepared to turn around and drive away. But the panda troupe struggled. He was strapped to his seat belt and his slender body leaned forward, but he couldn''t get out of his seat completely. Soft Tuanzi''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes slightly aggrieved, stretched out his hand and pulled at random, and the steel buckle of the safety belt collapsed. Yu Chumu gaped and watched the buckle of the seat belt pulled apart like a Crispy Tofu, and then the soft Tuanzi leaned over happily. He blinked his eyes, rubbed in front of her cleverly and foolishly, and bowed his head to kiss down. Yu Chu quickly pushed him away, but the other side was aggrieved and stubbornly pressed down again. Fortunately, while pushing him away, Yu Chu has already pressed the window. Even if he is pressed on the seat and kisses him, the window also blocks the sight of people outside. Soft Tuanzi like to eat a favorite food, not happy to kiss her, and kiss and rub. Happy like a stupid panda. He hesitated to kiss for a while, but did not want to retreat. Yu Chu finally reached out to push him and covered the young man''s pale and tender lips. "Come again, and you''ll stay here." She turned to the police station outside the window. For a moment, the panda group was calm and honest. He was eagerly pressed back to his seat. Yu Chu looked at the broken seat belt buckle and couldn''t help but have a headache. It is indeed a fierce beast. Even if you rely on the bamboo to eat, the real combat effectiveness is still very strong. _ After a few days, the police were surprised to find that there was no news of the boy. But he is a living man No one reported it? But so far there is no news. Yu Chu once again took Tuanzi to the police station, and went through the formalities first. He was ready to help the teenager get a temporary ID card so that he could live a normal life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 After staying in the city for half a month, Yu Chu finished all the procedures. Yu Chu took his ID card in his hand and sighed, "you will be a group with identity in the future." The boy raised his eyes and glanced at her, then lowered. Yu Chu was helpless. This guy was thinking about kissing all the time, but she stopped it properly, and he turned his face on qu''baba. These days, she found a place to shoot video again, to make sure that the group continued to follow her. As for other voices on the Internet, she doesn''t care. This event quickly ferments on the network, has become the annual wonder, has appeared in many television stations and newspapers. Yu Chu ignored, bought two people''s tickets, drove to the airport, ready to fly directly to the capital. The plane will arrive soon. Calling Ming Fu at that time will certainly surprise him. When she arrived at the airport, she bought sunglasses for the teenager to wear, covering his dark eyes. She only showed her beautiful white chin, but she still had a beautiful face. All the way, some girls secretly took pictures and whispered. Two people''s attention is like the airport star, Yu Chu some helpless. It was still early before boarding time. She took the boy to the nearby puppet shop, intending to leave some clues and hang the stealing group to follow her. There was only a little girl in the doll shop. Yu Chu was a little strange. She looked around her and asked, "are you alone? What about your family? " "Mother went to the toilet, I''m not small, I can see the shop." Yu Chu said with a smile, "it''s great." Next to the regiment a Leng, immediately not happy, and then stretched out his claws to embrace her, gently hummed. Yu Chu patted him with a headache, and then managed to pacify the panda group. She turned her head and looked around to make sure that there was no monitoring in the shop. Then she took out her mobile phone, drew a picture to the little girl and said, "you are so powerful. Can you count the stars for your sister?" The little girl was stunned, and then she simply looked down and counted them. Yu Chu hugged the young man on one side and gently kissed him on the ear. The little girl who was buried in the count did not see that the slender boy instantly turned into a dumpling ball, which was round and soft and shrank in the girl''s arms, like a delicate doll. The little girl looked up after counting, "sister, 54 Oh, is this panda sister She opened her eyes in surprise. Yu Chu smiles at her, "the doll that elder sister takes out from the box, look at casually." She said, and then put the ball into the next doll box. In a box of delicate white and soft dolls, panda Tuanzi seems to have no violation. It has shrunk into a mass. As like as two peas, brother looked at a box of identical white dolls, nodding innocently and wondering, "how did your brother disappear?" Yu Chu picked up his mobile phone, took a picture of Xiaotuan, uploaded the picture, and replied to the little girl: "he went shopping, and will come back soon." The little girl nodded vaguely. Then she saw her beautiful sister pass her mobile phone again. She said with a smile, "can you count this picture for my sister again? You''re so accurate. You''re good at counting. " "Good." The little girl was happy to count again. When she raised her eyes, she saw that good-looking brother came back again, looking depressed and vicissitudes, holding the hand of her beautiful sister tightly. "Sixty two." The little girl is soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Yu Chu smiles and praises the little girl, then leads the panda group out of the doll shop. She put the words on the uploaded picture: see you in Beijing. People who are always watching her account get the message immediately and quickly analyze the location according to the pictures. It was at the airport. How dare these people take pandas to the airport? Are they going to fly?! Netizens feel that the world is fantastic. It''s so reasonable to steal pandas in groups! What''s more, how can you successfully fly to the airport with panda? It''s impossible to think about it! When netizens were talking about it, the gang of thieves also saw this picture. When they saw the picture, they quickly came to the doll shop and looked around. They picked up the box containing the panda doll and looked for it carefully. However, there was no sign of the panda. "Boss, what to do?" "They must still be around." The boss squinted and thought about it. He turned to ask the woman in front of the counter, "boss, did anyone come here just now?" The boss had been on guard when he saw a group of big men break in, but the men just flipped over their toys. This is the airport again, and there are people outside. These people can''t make trouble. So she said nothing. She shook her head warily at the question. Next to the little girl but think of something, is about to speak, the men have already diverted their attention, did not wait a second, left the shop in a hurry. The landlady looked at them strangely. After a while, the police also rushed to, the landlady was confused by a series of things, when asked, she suddenly thought of the men just now. And now. Yu Chu has successfully boarded the plane with the panda troupe. "Good, I''ll be there after a sleep." She whispered, covering the boy with a blanket. The other party blinks and blinks and sleeps well. Yu Chu looked at his quiet appearance, slightly hooked the corner of his lips and thought lazily that it was really not difficult. Call Mingfu when you get off the plane. Let him give her the company. Now, I''m afraid the stepmother is going to be angry. Yu Chu thought and closed his eyes. After flying for a period of time, after they got off the plane, Yu Chuxian found a hotel in the capital city, settled down the boy who was still sleepy and rubbed his eyes after a sleep, and then began to plan the next thing. That group of thieves should have come to the capital, too. She needs to know where the other person is. Yu Chu thought for a moment, then turned to look at the sleeping panda troupe. He couldn''t help but smile and leaned over and hugged him: "when you wake up, I''ll take you to the amusement park." Have a good time with those people. Then, if we try to catch them, we can also bring the real culprit to justice. After that, you can live the wonderful life of rich lady and panda group She planned the route of the amusement park with great enthusiasm, and then continued to sleep with the panda group. The next day, they got up and wandered around the capital. When it was dark, Yu Chucai took the group to buy tickets and went to the amusement park in the capital. She first found no one''s place and took a picture of baby panda before she became a teenager again. She posted the photos and said, "here we are.". Netizens suddenly exploded. Countless netizens in Beijing clamored to go to the amusement park in person. How dare the group steal pandas live all the way? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "There are Ferris wheel, water park and ghost house Tuan Tuan, which one do you want to go to Yu Chu took the guide map and flipped through it. Finally, he saw a place, "panda Wax Museum..." The young man blinked his eyes. Yu Chu took out a tissue to wipe his lips, but the person who was wiped was not happy. He waved her hand and continued to eat marshmallow. Yu Chu looked at his back in silence. With the sugar to eat attentively, this stupid and cute appearance, but people can''t bear to lose temper with him. Yu Chu sighed and looked around at the road signs. Seeing a sign in front of him, he went up and looked at it. After eating two mouthfuls of sugar, Xiaotuan looks back at the host, but he is stunned at the sight -- she is gone! The young man suddenly opened his eyes. This time he could not care about the marshmallow. His beautiful eyes were slightly red. He took a step forward, but he did not dare to leave here. There are so many people around him that if he leaves here, he may never find her again. Small group son is anxious and flustered, shallow tender lip is aggrieved to close. Near the girl who had passed by, she saw the beautiful boy with the cotton candy in a low voice. She could not help but come forward and asked him in a low voice what was wrong with him. Usually, because of his laziness, Ruan Tuanzi doesn''t care about others. But at this time, he is a little anxious. He makes a random comparison with the marshmallow. His beautiful dark eyes are wide and he looks at the girls without blinking. The girls are a little shy, but through the comparison, they can understand his meaning. I didn''t expect such a beautiful little brother, but he couldn''t speak. He seems to have lost someone and is looking for it anxiously. When the girls saw him holding the marshmallow, they naturally thought it was with a child. Sister or brother. They asked for more details. So, when Yu Chu came back, he saw a few girls around the boy, chirping about what. She coughed outside, "Tuan..." The boy immediately turned back. His white face showed a happy look in an instant. He quickly came over with marshmallow and held her tightly. He lowered his eyelashes and gently rubbed her neck socket. Next to a few girls can''t help but look stupefied. It turns out that the little brother is looking for a girlfriend These days, there is such a good-looking little brother, lost his girlfriend in the amusement park so anxious. And when you see people, you jump in and hold Really good idol drama. The girls secretly envied, but also saw that the boy suddenly pushed aside his girlfriend and handed the marshmallow in his hand. He looked pitiful. The girls were screamed in their hearts. And Yu Chu looked at the sugar that was handed over, slightly stunned, and understood the meaning of soft Tuanzi. He''s afraid she''s angry about sugar. Don''t you want him? She stopped, looked up at the panda boy, asked: "give me, you don''t eat?" The young man immediately shook his head, put the sugar into her hand, then relaxed, continued to take her hand, ten fingers clasped tightly, safely pursed his lips. Yu Chu takes the sugar and smiles. He leads him to the wax museum. The girls in the back looked at them with envy. Leaving the sight of the girls, Yu Chu took the boy to the wax museum. Tuanzi looks at the wax statue of the panda with a confused face. _ PS (not counting) please don''t panic I didn''t lose it, but I was stolen and sent a lot of things I''ll add you back in two days. What''s more, I''ll resume the update tomorrow and start a new plane this week. Hahaha, think about why I''m so excited that I''m not a woman! (¨@ dish a *) last thing, a painter friend drew the periphery of the book. I began to want to send it around, but after calculating the design drawing production cost, the express money was not good. I would eat the dirt, qwq, so I didn''t plan to send it without restraint Yes, I just said it on purpose to let you know what you missed. Ha ha ha ha. Good night ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 They walked around the wax museum and heard someone talking about the panda. "Surely they will come here." "Yes, panda Wax Museum..." ¡­¡­ It seems that these are netizens who are looking for people. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at them and took the Tuanzi away. She found a quiet corner and sat down painstakingly, persuading the softball to cooperate with the plan. Soft Tuanzi sat next to her, rubbed over and hugged her. She opened her dark eyes and didn''t know if she heard it. Yu Chu said the things that needed his cooperation, and finally assured him: "after finishing this vote, we''ll stop and go back to the mountain. After that, I''ll be with you both..." The boy turned his eyes and looked at her. Yu Chu said: "is only you and I two people''s life, do not let others disturb." Soft Tuanzi finally blinked and nodded. Yu Chu breathed a sigh of relief, led him to the nearest carousel, bought a ticket for the youth to pass, waved to him: "I will be back soon." The young panda sat on the carousel. Although he looked older than the children around him, he was very strange and didn''t feel disobedient. Delicate eyebrows and eyes seem to be natural with a cute feeling, like a soft cute child. Yu Chu told him to leave after a few words. When she came to the haunted house of the amusement park, she first stood not far from the exit and uploaded the panda video she had taken before with the caption: haunted house ~ not long after this video was uploaded, more and more tourists came to this side. After waiting for a while, she saw several familiar shadows. The men I''ve met. Yu Chu had a good time, waiting for a few men to buy tickets into the door, then turned to leave here. She said hello to the system, found no one''s way, and left quickly with the blessing of martial arts. It took some time to get out of the amusement park to find the men''s cars, but Yu Chu installed the things under the rare plug-in of the system. She then re entered the amusement park and found the panda troupe. He was on a merry go round. Yu Chu pulled him down with a smile. Her plan requires xiaotuanzi to be separated from herself for a period of time, so he is so desolate and looks like a little pet to be abandoned. "Good, I''ll get you back in a minute." She comfortingly rubbed the boy''s broken hair, then took him to the final goal, the labyrinth of the amusement park. After walking in, let the teenager change back to the black and white group. Yu Chu took a picture of it and uploaded it. After completing the steps, she walked inside with the black and white regiment. After less than two minutes, she heard the silence of the labyrinth and the noise at the entrance. Looking for the rolling group of netizens again. Of course, the police and the stealing regiment were involved. Yu Chu kneaded the small dumplings and hooked the corners of his lips. ¡­¡­ A few men in the stealing group have already taken a chance because they have found too many places. They also don''t understand, how does the other party hide the panda? After hiding for so many days and countless places, I dare to broadcast my own journey, but I have never been caught. They walked forward hopelessly for a while, but suddenly someone gasped in amazement: "this is not..." By the dim light in the maze, everyone could see clearly. Under the wall in front of us, there was a black and white dumpling ball, lying quietly. Looking at it, some people think it is illusory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 The panda troupe, which has been yearning for such a long time, is now in front of us somehow? A few people are not convinced, look at each other a few times, dare not come forward to touch. Across a wall, there are people gradually come over, the head of the boss just a bite: "take away." Several people sneaked away with the Tuanzi. They were terrified and left the maze. They quickly hid the baby panda and went out of the amusement park. They returned to the car, carefully avoiding people and out of the garage, still in a trance like in a dream. "Why is it so easy..." Looking at the quiet Tuanzi, a few people are still some incredible, just feel in a dream. The eldest brother smoked a cigarette, "whatever he is, he can take the panda away, and he can change his hand immediately --" suddenly, someone exclaimed, "wait a minute!" A load of people looked at him. The boss frowned and said, "what''s your name?" The man handed over his mobile phone in horror, and a group of people came over to have a look. They saw that the account of stealing the panda was being broadcast live, and the live video -- turned out to be in their car! A few people are frightened to break, the eldest brother pours a breath, the smoke chokes him all of a sudden. He coughed so hard that he was in a daze and his sight was wandering in the car. "Where''s the camera..." All the pictures were cut in. The netizen''s bullet screen was very happy. The boss was in a trance for a moment, and immediately said: "don''t drive, go!" "Good..." Several people were ready to stop, but as soon as the car slowed down, they saw the police car coming. Getting out of the car at this time is like trying to kill yourself The theft gang was completely flustered, and the driver quickly raised the speed and tried to dodge. Live broadcast, a few people flustered appearance, let netizens immediately feel happy. "They have today, too!" "I can''t catch them. I think they''re floating and dare to open the live broadcast." "Police uncle, get them..." ¡­¡­ Netizens were excited to watch the live broadcast. The thrilling real pursuit was actually broadcast on the social platform. Everyone felt very excited. The vans in front of them fled desperately, and the police cars in the back were also chasing after each other. When netizens were worried and worried about the fate of Tuanzi, the harsh brake sound suddenly sounded. The whole van was shaking violently. In front of a small cool women''s motorcycle turned a corner, the girl''s snow-white slender legs point to the ground, took off the helmet to hang on the car, waved to several people. Yu Chu was very satisfied. It''s very good to calculate the slag. It''s wonderful to have a pot with slag on it. But the barrage exploded in an instant. "Where is the motorcycle goddess from the sleeping trough?" "Ah, ah, that''s cool!" "Wow, wow, take off your helmet! That handsome gesture! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Long legs! Goddess "Ah, ah, the goddess saves the panda! How cute ¡­¡­ Several people in the car were afraid of being chased by the police. They were in a hurry to abandon the car and escape. They did not forget to grab the panda''s backpack. "To where?" Yu Chu now appears to clear his suspicion, so he blinks and raises his chin. The next moment he holds the seat of the car and laughs and solves one person. There was a howl of excitement in the barrage. No one noticed that the little group in the backpack looked at the girl and then turned her eyes in silence. _ Let''s play two shifts first. I''ll finish today. The main line of the story is simple, without revenge, but also a sudden inspiration, relatively short. Then we will come out together after the code is finished, and we will start a new plane tomorrow. Oh, it''s cold. It''s time to work hard to store grain for winter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "Lying in the trough is the feeling of the heart!" "Mom, I''m in love..." "Mom, I''ve been broken..." "Roll away and wait for the goddess to save you!" ¡­¡­ The barrage screamed wildly, but Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to it. After all, she installed the camera to design the theft regiment, as long as it achieved this goal. I didn''t expect that I would react strongly to myself online. He quickly solved several men, and the rest of the people holding the panda backpack ran away in a panic. Yu Chu chased him for a step, but the man threw his backpack away. The backpack curved in mid air. The man had run past the car quickly. The girl did not care about him, first reached out to catch the soft ball thrown over, looked down at it. In the barrage, Su screamed with the bow of his head. Yu Chu had already raised his head and was very interested. The martial arts she practiced were not decorations. The bullet screen hasn''t recovered from her eyes just now. The girl has jumped onto the motorcycle with the ball in one hand. After the car started, it went straight to the car side by side in the garage, and then rushed directly from the front of a car in the sight of everyone in the barrage. The cool motorcycle slides from the front to the rear of the car, and then runs through the second one without stopping. Because the camera is installed in the car, it is impossible to capture the whole picture. But you can still see from the corner that the car quickly caught up with the man and successfully stopped him. "Ah, ah, goddess, I will give you monkeys!" "Live monkey plus one!" The barrage was a moment of obsessive crying and howling. Yu Chu finished the plan in a good mood. He came back with the Tuanzi and put it out. The panda group came out of the backpack, a small soft dumpling ball, nestled in the girl''s arms, two small claws on her shoulder, head lying on her shoulder. "My God, what a lovely roll!" "Wait a minute. How do I feel like I''m being coquettish?" "Roll away and rob me of the goddess?" "Then you can''t grab it and roll away..." The barrage of bullets was talking. The picture of one person and one panda is inexplicably harmonious, and the panda baby, who has always been a bear, is cleverly held in his arms, and is not naughty at all. Thank you. The police are ready to take over the police. Unexpectedly, the soft ball immediately became angry, claws retracted to avoid the touch of the police, and then continued to hold the girl tightly, huddled in her arms, lying on her shoulder. The police were stunned. At last, Yu Chu took the initiative to leave with the police to send the baby panda to the beijing panda base. When the panda regiment was put into the base, its eyes looked very sad and did not pay any attention to the medical staff nearby. He lowered his head in silence, holding a round ball and then shrinking into a round ball. Yu Chu had no choice but to look at it through the window for a while, then he followed the police and left the base. _ With the capture of criminals, the case of stealing panda by live broadcasting group which shocked the whole country finally came to an end. Although the criminal gang denied it, the police investigated the situation of these people and obtained information consistent with the motive of stealing the panda. The sentence to jail is a certainty. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the panda group. Because of this incident, xiaotuanzi has become a famous panda, and countless people have come here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 And its appearance is really soft and cute. Although the young panda can''t be seen in close distance, tourists are satisfied even if they only watch from afar through the glass. This little group is also called Gao Leng male God by tourists because he is too lazy to move and doesn''t care about people. However, there are times when it''s not too cold. Every time the young lady who saved it came, the black-and-white dumpling ball was just like being opened by a button. She was wronged and tried to climb over, and looked up at her beautiful dark eyes, as if she wanted to get close to her. Yu Chu was also given special permission to enter the garden to get close contact with the Tuanzi. At this time, the soft group is particularly happy, cuddling with people is very happy, let the outside tourists see heart melt. Because the pictures in the same frame are so loving, many people have pasted this pair of cult CP. ¡ª¡ªBecause it is not normal CP for one person and one panda, CP fans have self-knowledge to label themselves as cults. And small group son, in aggrieved half a month, just finally brush enough exposure. At this point, it disappeared again, and it would not arouse the suspicion of others. Half a month later. Because Yu Chu has martial arts skills, and the baby panda can become a human, the escape plan is very smooth. Panda baby disappeared again without any reason, which naturally made the base fly and the netizens were stunned again. Yu Chu took over the company from Mingfu and left with a small group of people. The panda group did not get along with her for a long time, and he held on to her all the way, which made Yu Chu cry and laugh. He especially likes to cuddle, like a child to get a toy, always want to get close to her. Yu Chu overbearing president fan Er Di waved to buy a manor for xiaotuanzi and raised the beautiful boy in it. Once again, the panda shows the power of sticking to people. He sticks when she looks at the document, and he sticks to the video during the meeting. Even when she takes a bath, she should follow in curiously. Because every time a video is opened, there is a beautiful young man around the president. As time goes by, the company''s top management tacitly knows each other. Everyone knows that the president has a beautiful young man in the manor. And it doesn''t look like a foster care. Because that beautiful young man is too clingy, and has no consciousness of being taken care of at all. After a long meeting, he still dares to get angry with the president and turn off the president''s computer. In fact, the top management doesn''t know. Panda group, where is to turn off the computer. Even if you are used to selling cute, you can''t underestimate the power of fierce beasts. Every time he lost his temper and patted the computer, Yu Chu had to buy the computer and the desk again. Therefore, Yu Chu can only hide from him during the meeting, or finish it as soon as possible, so as to avoid the cute panda hitting the computer with a table It''s been a few years. The panda troupe has been able to maintain human form every day. Because he has always been lazy and stupid, Yu Chu completely takes people as children, and she is not in a hurry to carry out any in-depth communication in addition to hugging. It''s not an animal. It''s good to have a warm life. But obviously one regiment didn''t think so. After Yu Chu taught him to surf the Internet, the most annoying thing was the pop-up window of the browser. Every time she sees this thing, the panda group shrinks back in surprise, and then glances curiously before she turns it off. After a glance, his look was a little complicated. It''s disgusting and unpleasant, and a little curious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 But he didn''t understand what was going on, so he didn''t stick to it too much. Every time, he obediently asked the girl to turn off those things. Later, he learned to use the Internet himself, and often turned it off after a glance. Until one night when he went to bed, xiaotuanzi held the girl and closed his eyes. Without knowing why, he suddenly remembered those pictures. He frowned, opened his eyes, looked at the girl, and reached out to untie her buttons. Teenagers have no idea. He just likes to touch the girl''s cool skin. Suddenly he thinks of those pictures and thinks it''s OK to take off his clothes and hold them. Yu Chu was surprised and pressed his hand. She opened her eyes. "What are you doing?" The youth of Tuanzi blinked his eyes. He didn''t know how to express the language. After thinking about it, he didn''t organize any words, so he pointed to the direction of the study, and then stretched out his hand to make the appearance of keyboard typing. Yu Chu took a look at his slender fingers and pondered over his meaning, "you say, computer?" The other party nods. He wanted to take off his clothes and sleep in his arms like that. But Yu Chu understood that he was referring to those pop-up windows on the Internet, and his eyes were instantly weird. "Do you want that?" she asked tentatively The other party nodded again. Yu Chu didn''t know what expression to make. She looked at the boy with a headache, then looked at the clock, "it''s too late now, tomorrow..." As she said this, she tried to hide her clothes and turn over to sleep, trying to muddle through. But Tuanzi was naturally stubborn. She turned her over domineering, and her fingers untied the buttons. Yu Chu was untied a button, think of the next morning''s video conference, suddenly brain shell pain. She knows how much debris can be tossed about. If she really wants to promise him to do that tonight, she won''t have to get up in the morning and have a video conference The group of people in the company have already thought that she is in a golden house. If she has a meeting listlessly tomorrow, I''m afraid it will make people guess that "the president has been squeezed out" Yu Chu stopped the youth''s hand, but where to resist the stubborn up of the small soft Tuanzi. His hands were held by him against the top of his head, the young man slightly bowed his head, his white teeth gripping his collar, then he rubbed contentedly and contentedly. Yu Chu said: Xiaotuanzi usually likes to sleep with her, when she comes into contact with a large area of cool skin, she is naturally very satisfied. After he rubbed, he lowered his head and bit his clothes and pulled them wider. His fingers loosened her wrist and held her waist. His expression was very relaxed and comfortable. make complaints about the time of seeing. But now also resist is not without affectation, after all, in the plane, or her fragment is important. She simply lay still, rubbed the boy''s fine black hair, low eyes looking at his beautiful eyes. Little Tuan Zi was very happy to rub himself. He had intended to take off his arms and sleep, but he didn''t feel sleepy when he took off. He held the girl''s slender waist and hung it contentedly on her body. Yu Chu saw that he was shrinking into a ball and holding himself, but there was no movement for a long time, so he could not help feeling strange. She looked down at the young man with her neck socket, pondered for a moment, and felt that it was better to make a quick decision, so she turned over quickly, pressed down the Little Regiment, and sat down on him and raised her clothes. The young man was obviously stunned for a while, and was pressed a little uncomfortable. He frowned and wanted to get up, and then he was bent down to kiss his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 He stopped his action, and he lay down and was kissed. His fingers were clasped by the other party. He slowly pulled it out on both sides, and the ambiguous factors appeared in the air. When the girl raised her head, ruanzi blinked. She was still dissatisfied. She wanted to pull her down, but the girl''s hand fell on his neckline and opened her lapel, revealing a beautiful white skin. The boy tilted his head, a little curious, so he stopped and blinked at her. Yu Chu is now very proficient. His slender fingers follow the lines of the boy''s body. Unexpectedly, he squints his eyes, and then frowns. He gasps uncomfortably. His voice is subtle. With her action, Xiaotuan''s expression became more and more confused. Then she was a little flustered, but somehow, she didn''t want to stop her. So she frowned and finally just let the other party move. This night, Yu Chu thought it would be over soon, but Tuanzi youth was confused and flustered at the beginning, and was bullied to be wronged. Finally, she stopped to finish, but he blinked to stop her. The next day, when Yu Chu got up for a meeting, he didn''t sleep well. He was devastated. The company''s executives are looking at each other, meaning endless. Yu Chu naturally saw their eyes, but did not care too much. In the process of the meeting, the small group became more sticky, and wished that she was a pendant hanging on her body, holding it tightly all the time. Finally, the video conference ended. Not only was Yu Chu relieved, but also the executives were relieved. Eating dog food too much, need to eat. In the daily meeting, Yu Chu''s company is booming, which makes Mingfu a little unconvinced. At the same time, she is glad to hand over other companies to her. Yu Chu''s first thing to take over the company was to check the accounts, to ensure that all the funds were in control, and not to let his stepmother take away any money from the company. Because she was young, promising and beautiful, she occasionally went out to the company, but she was addicted to the president. Many male employees of the company were courteous, and like a little white rabbit, she wanted to attract the attention of the president. Yu Chu was so annoyed that she once took her real boyfriend. The whole process of the Youth League is just waiting to follow, occasionally coquettish and clinging, did not do anything, let other people back off. The goblin of the president is too beautiful to compare. In addition, this beautiful young man is too stupid and white sweet. Due to the female image of President Wen, many male staff members think that there is no such person, so they are willing to bow down. Although from time to time there are still gruesome eyes to follow him, but Yu Chu is finally clean down. Gradually, she was no longer limited to controlling her stepmother, but began to explore her business talents and expand the company''s territory. Perhaps because she has traveled a lot of the world, she has always done well in the field of vision and the market. Soft Tuanzi, on the other hand, has become a real little wife. She is happy to embrace each other every day. Occasionally, she learns to cook on the spur of the moment. Most of the time, she is lazy. Yu Chu''s heart is very calm - she doesn''t know what the next plane is going to face. When the system publishes a new task, the voice is a little strange: "host, new world, in order to facilitate you to complete the task, you can set the task mode." "Task mode?" Yu Chu casually asked, "it won''t be a memory reset or something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 The system froze for a moment and then replied, "host, this is not the same as memory reset You can adjust to an emotional pattern that only benefits the task. " Hearing this, Yu Chu suddenly became interested: "is it like taking a heartless pill in Xiuxian''s novel? Yeah? Forget the past? Wandering all over the world The system was speechless for a moment, but it seemed appropriate to think about it. So it said, "yes, the host, just like you are a mobile phone. If you set you to the factory settings, the fragmented emotion will not disturb you." Yu Chu was stunned by it You describe it better than I do. " The system quickly said modestly, "where." Yu Chu pondered: "but in this way, how can I attack fragments?" "You don''t need strategy." The system is busy. The message was understandable, so it said sincerely, "the next thing is that the fragments will attack the host, so you can change the task mode." Yu Chu was stunned for two seconds before he digested the surprising news. She thought about it for a while, and then she said to herself, "the fragments attack me..." The system is unknown, so, "Yeah." "Reset! Reset it for me, "the girl clapped her hands, raised her eyebrows and said excitedly," reset it for me, and the emotions will be cleared first No, no, not only emotions, but also memories The system was quiet for a long time. Although the host''s response was anticipated, the other party''s cheerful appearance made it aphasia. "Are you sure?" It asked. The girl nodded, "isn''t it that I''ve been attacked, unified ah, how to call it strategy with memory and emotion?" The system is speechless and nods for a long time: "listen to the host." The girl nodded with a smile. It''s always pleasant to do things. She was not satisfied with the previous reset. It''s a reset, but clearly just no emotion, but still remember the LORD God, so still respectful. I wish I forgot all about it. She finished her task with peace of mind, leaving the trouble of strategy to pieces. How cool. Yu Chu prepared for the next task. The system looks at its host''s exuberant appearance and silently prays for the fragment in his heart. ¡­¡­ When Yu Chu woke up again, there was a splash of sparks in her ears. It seemed that someone was lighting a fire next to her. It was already dark. She opened her eyes and saw the black sky, but the color was dark and turbid. There was no dark blue night and stars. The air is also full of fishy smell and smoke. Silence is a good place to receive the plot. Yu Chu didn''t get up in a hurry, closed his eyes quietly and received the plot of this plane in his mind. This is the end of the world. She''s been through it once, so she doesn''t feel much. But this task is very wonderful, wonderful flowers to make people some speechless. The original owner was a teenage girl who had a sister. But her sister was crossed by a woman with a system This woman, very wonderful. She is the hostess of a little yellow book. She takes the system with her. The task is to sleep with excellent men. The system will score all men. The higher the score, the better the reward will be. Yu Chu was quiet for a while. She was just a little speechless, and continued to receive the plot unnecessarily. Anyway, she came to the task world to complete the task, not to find a man. It''s none of her business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 The name of the original owner is Cheng ChuChu. At the end of the day, they met her sister and were scared to death Coincidentally, the hostess is also called Cheng Mingming. After the original owner''s family separated from their eldest daughter, they saw their parents die. From then on, their character became cold and eccentric, and they were very defensive. Later, the little yellow woman came back to pick up the original owner. Of course, she didn''t really want to help the original Lord, but through her own system, she learned that the original Lord had the power of light system and had not awakened. She managed to graft her powers on herself, but on one condition. When she uses the power, the original owner, as the source of the power, must be within 10 meters around her. Otherwise, without alien energy, her grafted powers will not work properly. The original owner didn''t know the inside story. He was very happy to see her separated sister, so he went with her. They have been to many places, the little yellow woman owner has been as a sister, coaxing the original owner. It''s just for light powers. This Cheng Mingming has two people, one is the leader of the base, the other is the zombie emperor. They are excellent men. As a dignified little Huang Wen mistress, Cheng Mingming is very picky at this time. If she is not excellent to a certain extent, she still disdains to go to sleep. The story had nothing to do with the owner. Cheng Mingming loves sleeping men. It''s not the owner''s business to sleep which man he sleeps. What''s more, she can sleep to each other, you love me, and the original owner is not in the mood to interfere. However, after taking advantage of the original owner''s power, Cheng Mingming designed to make the base leader hate the original owner. After misunderstanding him indiscriminately, he tortured the original owner and finally threw him out of the base to feed the zombies. The original owner was abandoned and thrown out of the base, and he couldn''t live. Cheng Mingming also asked the zombie emperor to turn the original owner into a zombie with zombie virus. All this is just because Cheng Mingming doesn''t like the original master and envies him for having the light power. When the original owner was tortured by the virus, she told him the truth - it turned out that her sister had not been there for a long time. Someone else had stolen her power with her sister''s body. One can imagine the resentment of the original owner. There were three people she wanted revenge on. South wind, the leader of the base. Zombie emperor white wood. And this lady from Xiao Huang Wen. ¡­¡­ After receiving the plot, Yu Chu is calm and calm, and even wants to eat melon seeds. She opened her eyes lazily, turned her head and looked to the side. The fire was burning. There was a beautiful girl sitting by the fire, with gentle appearance, long hair and waist. The plot at this time is just when Cheng Mingming has just found the original owner. Yu Chu took a look at her, got up from the ground and patted the wrinkled clothes. Cheng Mingming looked at her and said with a smile, "ChuChu, are you awake?" The girl who got up didn''t look at her, but said calmly, "are you blind? Do you wake up and ask?" Her tone is flat, no expression, but the words are not polite, let Cheng Mingming Leng next. Her expression is slightly odd, then a pair of intimate elder sister''s appearance, lean over: "elder sister just ask, what''s the matter with you? In a bad mood? " Cheng Mingming did not expect, but the girl retreated, frowned and fanned: "stay away from me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Cheng Mingming''s smile froze again. She has just crossed into the world and learned about the body through her own system. She also knows that the body has a sister, and that there is an unawakened light power that can be grafted. These days I''m busy looking for this cheap sister. In addition, it''s the end of life here. I don''t have the chance to take a bath often. Some of the taste is inevitable, and Cheng Mingming himself should not. As a qualified yellow woman owner, she has a high demand for her own body. She must take care of her body to the way men like it most. It''s good for her to sleep with a good man. It''s just that she''s too busy recently, and there''s not much chance of cleaning in the end, so she''s not used to it. As a result, she''s disliked by her cheap sister Cheng Mingming looks down on other women in her heart. Her job is to sleep with men, no matter what men can hook up with. So in her world, she is the most perfect one in men''s eyes. No other woman can match her at all. I dare to despise her. And, because this sister has powers, although she hasn''t awakened, it has an impact on her body - at least it doesn''t look so sloppy and doesn''t smell. Cheng Mingming doesn''t look very well. But this sister has to be around, or she can''t be grafted. She knew that the sister''s character had changed a lot, because she had witnessed her parents'' death and her character had become gloomy. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t have a good face for her sister. Cheng Mingming said bitterly: "ChuChu, sister knows that you are very sad to lose your parents, but your sister is your only relative. Do you want to treat your sister like this?" Yu Chu glanced at her and leaned back against the tree. Her dark eyes were staring at the fire. The flame leaped in the dark pupil. Her expression was indifferent: "what kind of relatives, this is the end of the world, who knows if you will harm me?" She suddenly said this, although it seemed to be a casual remark, but Cheng Mingming''s expression was slightly coagulated. I really mean her. Now it''s just a matter of using powers. When she doesn''t need the power one day, she must break this woman into pieces. Cheng Mingming can''t tolerate -- why does she have light power but she doesn''t? But at this time, Cheng Mingming took a look at the girl, but showed an angry look. She threw the stick on fire in her hand and said angrily, "what''s this? How can I hurt you? What are you doing well? " She thought that her attitude would soften a little. As a result, the girl didn''t lift her head. She picked up the stick she had thrown away and dialed the fire. "If I''m nervous, why don''t we go our own way?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Mingming''s face was stiff and did not speak for a long time. There was silence between them for a while, and then she sat down as if nothing had happened again. She said earnestly: "I just tell you, don''t say anything to hurt your sister in the future. My sister is your only one..." "I''m like this," said the other party, casually throwing the stick and looking up at her. "I''m like this now. What, you can''t stand it? " Cheng Mingming suddenly stopped talking. My sister witnessed the death of her parents, and her character became strange If, according to her own theory, she regards the other party as a relative, she should also unconditionally tolerate her sister Cheng Mingming was so depressed that she had to smile: "how can I not stand it? You are also the only family member of my sister... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 After listening to Cheng Mingming''s words, Yu Chu Chuxiong chuckled slightly and got up and walked forward. Cheng Mingming was very uncomfortable with the girl''s unexplained sneer, but when she got up to leave, she still called her in a hurry and asked, "what are you doing?" "Take a bath." Yu Chu answered casually. She is not going to part with Cheng. Cheng Mingming''s mission is to sleep with high-quality men. It was the two men who Cheng Mingming was sleeping in, Nanfeng, the leader of the base, and the corpse emperor Baimu, who let the original owner die without a burial place, and became zombies of walking dead. Therefore, to retaliate against these three people one by one, she is better to follow Cheng Mingming. She casually walked to the front, and Cheng Mingming quickly advised, "but it''s not safe around now. If you leave by yourself, in case you encounter a zombie..." Yu Chu waved: "be bitten just right, also need not drag elder sister you in this last life." "What are you talking about..." Cheng Mingming is still playing a gentle sister. After the girl''s figure disappeared completely, a trace of malice appeared in her eyes and she snorted coldly. This Cheng ChuChu has powers. Ordinary zombies dare not get close to him. So naturally there is no danger. Thinking of the unawakened light power, Cheng Mingming''s expression is slightly greedy and jealous. While this cheap sister doesn''t know the power, she has to graft it quickly. Although after grafting, it must be within 10 meters of Cheng ChuChu to use it - but compared with the power of light powers, this is inconvenient enough to ignore. After you have completely controlled the ability and no longer need Cheng ChuChu, you can find a chance to kill Cheng ChuChu. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu went to the nearby river. In the end of the world, water pollution was very serious, and the river was still clear enough to take a bath. It''s just that Mingming dislikes the dirty water and is not willing to wash it with this water. Yu Chu didn''t really come to take a bath. By the water''s edge, she slowly practiced two sets of martial arts under the cover of moonlight and tree shadow. Now, the ability has not been awakened. Naturally, it is the ability of self-defense to make people feel at ease. Cheng Mingming wants to graft her own ability, but Yu Chu doesn''t intend to stop her. If he becomes Cheng Mingming''s alien energy, he controls Cheng Mingming''s ability use. Let her fall even worse when she is elated. Yu Chu pondered quietly while practicing martial arts. Something came to her mind. In the past, Cheng Mingming had three goals. Zombie emperor white wood. South wind, the leader of the base. There''s also an electrical power. At the time of the original owner''s death, Cheng Mingming had successfully slept to the first two, but it seemed that she had never been able to sleep with the last one. It''s also because of this, Cheng Mingming is so attached to this personality that the first two men are often jealous. Yu Chu just thought about it, so he skipped the message and continued to practice martial arts. However, the system secretly helps the debris to get a good impression: "host, Cheng Mingming has three goals, the first two are easy to sleep, only the last one, Cheng Mingming has never been able to hook up with." Yu Chu said. System: Seeing that the host does not care much, the system suggests: "such a person can become an ally. The host can consider joining hands." The girl didn''t talk. She calmly practiced three sets of martial arts before she said to the system: "you sleep, don''t nag." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 The system is dormant and the world is clean. After practicing three sets of martial arts, Yu Chu was sweating. Wushenshu changes the constitution. There are impurities in the original body in this layer of sweat. Practice martial arts before the awakening of powers, and the power elements will be more pure after awakening. Yu Chu also disliked the smell of the polluted water, so he simply wiped his sweat. Because this is the impurity toxin discharged, plus the martial arts transformation of the skin is very refreshing, feel pour and bath as comfortable. She went back to the fire. Cheng Mingming smelled a light fragrance on the girl, so she couldn''t help asking, "what did you wash it with?" She was puzzled. The polluted water, although it can barely wash the sweat, but the taste is not so good. Because the center of Cheng Mingming''s life is around Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, she pays special attention to the maintenance of her body. But Yu Chu didn''t tell her anything. He just sniffed his sleeve, shook his head and said, "I don''t know Why do you think this is? " Cheng Mingming thought for a while, guessing that this is the physical change that the power brings. And light powers are the best of all elemental powers. She was very jealous, but she was afraid that the other party would realize that it was a power, so she quickly changed the subject: "I don''t know. By the way, you can continue to sleep if you''re still sleepy. Sister can watch the night." They agreed to take turns to watch the night, Cheng Mingming watch the middle of the night, the middle of the shift guard, she can go to bed. At this time, in order to change the topic, Cheng Mingming said casually, and then waited for Cheng ChuChu to be humble. As a result, the other side said, "OK, you can keep it." Cheng Mingming suddenly froze. Yu Chu looked up at her and added quietly, "I can''t get up recently." Cheng Mingming had to force a smile: "you have experienced those It''s normal for you to be in a bad mood. Go to sleep. My sister will watch the night... " She had a little hope in her heart. She was expecting that the evil sister would find out her conscience. After a while, she would get up and the two would go to bed in shifts. As a result, the girl didn''t say a word and just lay down to sleep. Cheng Mingming is stiff and gnashing her teeth. She really wanted to stab the cheap sister to death. But the power grafting still depends on her Cheng Mingming thinks more and more angry. She can''t help but swear in her heart. When she sleeps several good men, she doesn''t need Cheng ChuChu. She must frustrate Cheng ChuChu! ¡­¡­ Yu Chu got up the next day and looked at Cheng Mingming. Unexpectedly, he saw that her face was pale and her eyes were black, as if she had been beaten. In the end of the world, we need to be vigilant to survive. Cheng Mingming is afraid to go to bed, so he is naturally in a bad mood. Seeing Yu Chu get up, she forced a smile and said, "ChuChu, I heard that there is a protection base in the north and the south. Which one do you think is better for us?" Yu Chu took a look at her. In a previous life, Cheng Mingming took the original owner to the south base to sleep with the leader Nanfeng. Because I heard that the leader of the base in the North was rough, which probably didn''t conform to Cheng Mingming''s aesthetic taste. Moreover, Nanfeng is only in his twenties. It is said that he looks good. The leader of the north base is a middle-aged man. So Cheng Mingming naturally goes to the south. Yu Chu to complete the task, naturally also to the south. But she is very happy to do things, deliberately pick eyebrows lazy way: "it is better to go north!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Mingming''s face was not very good as expected, and then she gave a gentle smile. The guide suggested: "I heard that the welfare of the base in the south is better, and the leader is also kind-hearted." Yu Chu was very happy to see her in a hurry. "What''s the matter? We are not powerful powers. We can''t see the leader. How can the leader concern us?" Cheng Mingming smile on the face, but in the heart disdain: it''s none of your business, but it''s my business! The south wind leader, in the system score as high as 80 points, you can imagine how young and good-looking, ability is also first-class strong. Such a man, she Cheng Mingming where there is no sleep reason! She euphemistically said: "well, the leader is in charge of the base. What kind of person is he? What kind of life is the base. I heard that the leaders of the north are bold and bold. I''m afraid we can''t get used to it when we go. " Yu Chu didn''t feel embarrassed any more and nodded at will: "OK, I can go anywhere." Cheng Mingming was relieved to pack up. After finishing, the two men left the forest together and walked along the incomplete road. ¡­¡­ The two kept this life for a few days. There were few people in the end of the world, most of the survivors stayed at the base, and occasionally those who did not want to be ruled were left out. These people are often powerful and have enough self-protection. A few days later, they met a team like this. At first, seeing a car from afar, Cheng Mingming did not intend to go. But just as they were about to pass by, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a tall young man who seemed to be the captain of the team. Cheng Mingming hesitated. The system says this person has a score of 45. Not a good man, but not bad. The main reason is that her own integral is not much, and as a yellow woman, the integral is obtained by sleeping men with different scores. It''s 45. It''s a one night stand. Cheng Mingming thinks like this, then suddenly pulls Yu Chu who looks after himself and walks forward. Yu Chu looks back slightly. "Wait here first. I''ll look for food nearby..." Cheng Mingming road. Yu Chu glanced at the vehicle not far away from his eyes, "shall we eat here today? Don''t avoid them? " Cheng Mingming''s eyes flashed. "We two girls have no powers. I think it''s better to follow these people first. They all look very powerful..." Yu Chujing understood her plan for a moment. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and say with a smile: "then what food are you looking for? Let''s go and know them now." "That won''t work either. At least we''ll have to go around and pick some fruit for them." Cheng Mingming said with a smile. Yu Chu calmed down and left her alone. Cheng Mingming quickly walked deep into the woods and made sure that no one else could see him. Then he asked his system, "how many points can I use?" "20 points." "I want to improve my health." Cheng Mingming immediately said. As soon as the voice fell, she felt something scanning her body. After a burst of numbness, her body suddenly became fresh. Her skin was white and her hair was dark. Her smell was gone and her eyes were dark. At this time, the girl was clean and fragrant, with a natural temperament of provocative men. Especially here is the last time. Fair girls are not common. Cheng Mingming confidently returned to the original place, ready to meet the team. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Yu Chu looks back to see her, but is slightly Leng next. Cheng Mingming''s change is too obvious. Even if she is too lazy to answer, but in order to behave normally, she has to ask perfunctorily: "how did you suddenly..." Fortunately, Cheng Mingming didn''t want to say more. He gave a reason, "I think there is clean water over there, so I simply wiped my face and neck." In any case, she has systematic things that others can''t guess, so strange changes occur. If you excuse her casually, others can only believe it. After all, there is no other explanation. Yu Chu nodded his head and asked lazily, "where is the fruit?" Cheng Mingming was stunned. She just casually found a reason to leave, but did not really go to pick the fruit. When asked, she had to lie and prevaricate: "I did not find mature. But it doesn''t matter. I think they are very kind. If they can''t find fruit, let''s go. " Yu Chu took a look at her, no problem. The two men walked together, but Yu Chu pursed his lips thoughtfully. Then suddenly, he fell on the ground and fell. For a moment on the ground, she quietly wiped some dust on her face. Cheng Mingming used to sleep with men. The original owner''s face is also very good-looking. If a man is sleeping by Cheng Mingming and wants to extend his magic claw to her sister, it will be troublesome at that time. As the saying goes, prepare for a rainy day, you are still humble. The sound has fallen on the ears of people over there. Someone looked at it warily. Yu Chu got up after smearing the ashes. Cheng Mingming naturally saw the gray on her sister''s face, but she longed for other women to be covered by her own halo, so where would she remind Yu Chu. With a gentle smile, she picked up Yu Chu and patted the ashes on her body, but without mentioning the ash on her face, she pulled her to the vehicle not far away, and said weakly, "Hello, we Can I get to know you? " The man was surprised by Cheng Mingming. The other gray one at the back is not noticeable. Originally, this kind of team would not easily recruit extra members, but Cheng Mingming''s face played a role, and the man took them into the car. It''s a bus with three men and a woman in it. Two of the men were talking, and the other was a thin teenager, cleaning. Seeing two women come in, everyone was stunned. Several men are subconsciously looking at Cheng Mingming. The person who brought them in explained the situation briefly, and then asked one of the young people, "look, boss?" Cheng Mingming''s eyes also fall on the youth. He''s the man with 45. It is also the goal of Cheng Mingming to sleep this time. Next to the youth, the girls in the team tightly hold his hand and look at Cheng Mingming badly. It seems like a couple with this young man. The young man nodded to them and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Shaofeng. This is my childhood sweetheart. This is Ah Fu and Gangzi." He did not introduce the emaciated teenager. Yu Chu was also an old doggerel who had experienced the end of the world. From this situation, we can see that the young man is not a member of his team, but a servant like role. Cheng Mingming didn''t care about the teenager at all, so he didn''t ask much, and shook hands with Shaofeng with a smile. Her hands were white and delicate. Although Shaofeng politely held it for a moment, she retreated and rubbed her fingertips slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Yu Chu and Cheng Mingming both noticed the small action. Cheng Mingming was somewhat proud to hook his lips, while Yu Chu took a sympathetic look at the girl opposite. Shaofeng''s childhood sweetheart. At this time, she is still holding Shaofeng''s arm, staring at Cheng Mingming with a bad look, and does not pay attention to Shaofeng''s behavior. Yu Chu did sympathize with her. This just hit a face-to-face, Cheng Mingming has not done anything, Shaofeng on their own heart shaking. Men are really big pig hooves. Fortunately, I didn''t plan to find a man. Yu Chu shook his head slightly, and his heart was sorrowful. ¡­¡­ The two remained in the line. Yu Chu didn''t attract attention because she was gray, but Cheng Mingming became the object of all the men''s attention. Everyone was kind to her. Even the skinny teenager who didn''t pay attention to her had a good eye for her. Cheng Mingming is also a gentle smile to others, but the thin teenager who doesn''t care about himself at all does not have such a soft voice. Along the way, the men knew they were going to the south base, and they were very happy. They are going there, too. It was a quiet life for a few days. Li''er follows Shao Feng closely every day. Although Shaofeng has a good feeling for Cheng Mingming, he still has a sense of responsibility. He pacifies Li''er every day and doesn''t have much contact with Cheng Mingming. But he just held on for a few days. With Cheng Mingming''s skillful provocative hints, such as taking the wrong cup of water by mistake, sitting with legs next to each other, and carelessly rubbing against each other Every time she jerked, she pulled away, without even lill noticing. Only Shaofeng himself in this kind of casual provocation, the heart gradually raised the flame. Yu Chu saw that the signs were wrong, and once gently reminded lill, but the other side didn''t appreciate it. So Yu Chu was totally lazy. After a few days, Cheng Mingming finally found the opportunity to stir Shaofeng. Gangzi was driving in front of him. Ah Fu took the fruit to him. Li''er rarely did not stare at Shaofeng closely here, but wiped herself in the place separated by the curtain behind. In the end of the world, you can''t take a bath, but you can only wipe yourself. Cheng Mingming has a systematic exchange, which is clean and fresh without bathing. Yu Chu''s practice of martial arts also has the effect of cleaning her body, but she never gives up the dust on her face. At this time, there are only four people in the carriage. Cheng Mingming seizes the opportunity to stand up and walk in front of her. Then she suddenly gives a small cry, as if she did not stand firm in the shaking car and falls into Shao Feng''s arms. Shaofeng has not responded, Cheng Mingming has been red face, quickly up, whispered a sorry. Shaofeng had to say: "nothing..." But the girl''s fragrance, delicate skin touch, but all the time in his nerve. He looked at Cheng Mingming with a little fiery eyes. Yu Chu on one side is bright-minded, but lazy to speak. But that thin teenager, actually slightly hesitates. He didn''t see Cheng Mingming''s intention, but he could see Shaofeng''s restlessness. So in his opinion, it was Shaofeng who wanted to attack this innocent and beautiful girl. Cheng Mingming is beautiful. He is very popular with men in this last life. He always blushes when he faces her. At this time, he hesitates when he sees her being watched by Shaofeng. He didn''t want the girl to suffer. The boy cut the fruit and went to bring it to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Because of Cheng Mingming''s beauty, his face slightly red, not very natural way: "here you are." Cheng Mingming only nodded. That casual appearance, like a lady facing the domestic servants. The young man''s look suddenly slightly bitter, and finally just lowered his head and walked away listlessly. He knew that he had no powers and was not outstanding. He was not qualified to approach such a perfect person. Cheng Mingming did not care about his mood. This teenager is only 30 points. It''s still because of his delicate appearance. However, as a servant in the end of the world, Cheng Mingming disdains to take a look at it. The day passed peacefully as before a storm. At night, Shaofeng suddenly proposed to go down to watch the night. Others were surprised. Shaofeng is the most powerful ability in the team, because the teenager has no power. He can only find it when the zombie is close, but the ability can be sensed from a long distance. So usually Ah Fu and Gangzi take turns to watch the night. At this time, Shao Feng actively proposed that he knew it was a little strange, so he added: "my abilities may be upgraded in the past two days. I can''t sleep too long." The rest of us realized. It''s a happy event to upgrade his ability. Everyone has no doubts about it. They all congratulated him in advance. Lill took his arm, a pair of with the appearance of glory Yan, let Yu Chu look at heart tired. The last hint reminded her, but she was scolded in reverse, which almost made Cheng Mingming suspicious of herself. Yu chusuan knew what it would be like to be an old man, so he said nothing now. Everyone went to sleep. Li''er said at first that she wanted to accompany Shaofeng, but she was sent back by Shaofeng for the reason of heartache. She also really believe Shaofeng said heartache ghost words, come back happy. At night, Yu Chu huddled in his seat to sleep. However, her alertness is higher than the people here. When Cheng Mingming just got up, she noticed it and opened her eyes to look at it. Cheng Mingming gets out of the car quietly. Yu Chu watched her sneak out of the car, no waves in his heart, closed his eyes to continue to rest, but then, but also keenly heard what sound. She opened her eyes again, but saw that the emaciated teenager also quietly got up and got out of the car. Yu Chu blinked his eyes, as if thinking. The child Just want to listen to the corner? ¡­¡­ I don''t think Cheng Mingming is innocent and worried that Shaofeng will take advantage of her getting off the bus? Then his world outlook will soon collapse. Yu Chuxin calmly closed his eyes for a rest. After a while, he heard a burst of footsteps. Although he was still very quiet, he was obviously more flustered than when he went out. She was a little annoyed. She opened her eyes and saw the emaciated teenager staggering back to his seat, shrinking in silence, looking a little trance. Yu Chu thought with his toes and knew what he saw. Cheng Mingming is not only not bullied, but also actively seduces Shaofeng. She didn''t care about it, but on second thought, she thought it would be good to take advantage of this opportunity to wake others up. She got up, saw the fruit in front of her, took an apple in her hand and walked towards the boy. The teenager obviously didn''t expect anyone to wake up, and his whole emaciated body shrank into the chair. Yu Chu carefully rubbed the apple skin for himself and asked casually, "what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 The boy didn''t expect that someone would wake up and shrink to his seat. He didn''t dare to look up at Yu Chu. The moonlight outside the window, shining on his face, is a beautiful beauty. "No, it''s OK." He disguised the tunnel. Yu Chu didn''t listen to him very much. At this time, in the silent carriage, the boy''s voice was deliberately lowered, which also had some pleasant meaning. However, in terms of appearance, he is certainly not as handsome as Shao Feng. In addition, he has no powers, so Cheng Mingming naturally doesn''t like him. The young man must have a good feeling for Cheng Mingming, so he sneaked out of the car, afraid that Cheng Mingming would be defeated by animals. As a result, he saw Cheng Mingming take the initiative. The impact is not small. No wonder he is so trance now. Yu Chu''s goal is not him, so listen to him say a nothing, then do not intend to entangle. She looked around deliberately and said in surprise, "where''s my sister? Why not in the car? " She said she was ready to go to the door, but the boy in the seat was in a hurry. He quickly raised his hand to hold her and faltered: "maybe go to the toilet. I''ll be back in a moment. It''s dangerous outside the car. Go to sleep first." Yu Chu was stopped by him, but he was surprised. This young man saw Cheng Mingming take the initiative. According to the law, Cheng Mingming''s image in his heart should be plummeting. But now he is still protecting Cheng Mingming. He doesn''t want others to find out that Cheng Mingming is doing a good job with Shaofeng? As expected, beauty is justice. Cheng Mingming did nothing, and sometimes even spoke coldly to him. In this way, he could get a small spare tire from his heart Yu Chu didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he changed the topic and tried to find a natural reason to get off the bus. "You don''t look very good. Otherwise, I''ll go to brother Shaofeng. His powers are healing... " She didn''t finish her words, and before she could walk around, she still stood still, and the boy quickly and eagerly held her again. The young man eagerly pulled the apple that Yu Chu had just wiped in his hand, but he didn''t hold it firmly. He fell into the young man''s arms and fell on his hand. The boy was stunned. The girl did not move, the apple rolled into his arms, as if thrown to him. Yu Chu didn''t care about the accident and was ready to take his apple back. But the other party raised his head and looked at her with a pair of young black eyes. He was cautious and surprised and said, "thank you Thank you Yu Chu was stunned. When he was ready to take the apple, he turned awkwardly and landed on the boy''s thin shoulder and patted him. "It''s OK. You don''t look very good. Are you not full? Have some fruit. " She said, glancing gloomily at the apple. And the youth at this time raised his eyes to see her, but slightly Leng next, and then couldn''t help but be surprised. On weekdays, in Cheng Mingming''s beautiful halo, no one paid attention to this gray sister. But at this time it is night, the moonlight can not see the dust, can only identify the outline of the girl, beautiful and gentle side face, clear pupil. The boy shrunk slightly, holding the apple in his hand tightly with his fingers, and pursed his pale lips. For a long time, he was regarded as a servant in the ranks because he had no powers. The kindness of handing him the apple He never felt it. He pursed his lips. The apple in the palm of his hand seemed to be slightly hot, and the tip of his ear began to heat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, Yu Chu wanted to end the conversation. She originally wanted to do something, but now if she still insists on getting off the bus, the intention is too obvious. Of course, Cheng Mingming''s affairs will be revealed, but it is hard to guarantee whether Cheng Mingming will be suspicious of herself. So she finally said casually, "well, I''ll go to bed. By the way, what''s your name? " Originally it was just a polite casual question, but the boy holding the apple tightly with his head down raised his eyes and whispered to Yu Chu an unexpected answer: "I My name is white wood. " Yu Chu opened his eyes and never thought he would hear the name. Zombie emperor white wood. She would like to doubt the same name, but how could she be so clever? This man''s name is Bai Mu, and she happens to meet Cheng Mingming, and has a good feeling for Cheng Mingming? All in all, the boy in front of him is probably the future zombie emperor. In his later life, he had been sleeping countless times by Cheng Mingming and was loyal to Cheng Mingming. Finally, he listened to Cheng Mingming''s words and let the innocent owner infect the zombie virus. Life is not like death, and he becomes a zombie. Yu Chu''s heart suddenly raised a disgust. Especially think of this is the yellow woman, she also a little light nausea. When she received the original plot, she let the system block some descriptions. However, it can still be learned that the two sleeping men love Cheng Mingming''s body so much that they want to sleep with her every day. There is no compulsion. They are all willing and happy. Sure enough, Huang Wen''s mistress is powerful. Bai Mu has witnessed her colluding with others. She never sees Cheng Mingming give him a good face. She can also fall in love with Yu Chu''s heart tut two, did not speak again, retracted his seat to continue to sleep. White wood is holding the apple in the palm of the hand, quiet for a long time, then carefully probe, and look at the direction of the girl. She shrank in her seat, her coat covering her cheek, her eyes closed, and her eyelashes cast a shadow. She looked extremely beautiful. The tip of his ear suddenly burned again. He held the apple in his hand tightly. Then he lowered his head, took a careful bite and chewed it slowly. It''s sweet. It''s delicious. He was a servant in this car, and he had never eaten any fruit. This sweet slowly spread to the bottom of my heart. ¡­¡­ It seems that a lot of things have changed since this night. Shaofeng began to pay special attention to Cheng Mingming, while Yu Chu paid attention to the future zombie emperor. Bai Mu doesn''t often peep at Cheng Mingming. In the past, he always looked at Cheng Mingming silently in the distance, and blushed when he was close to her. Now, it''s gone. Cheng Mingming didn''t pay any attention to him at this time, and naturally he didn''t notice the change of his youth. However, Yu Chu knew his identity as the zombie emperor, so he could not help but pay more attention to him, so he keenly noticed the change of his attitude towards Cheng Mingming. It seems that seeing Cheng Mingming collude with others has an impact on Bai Mu. However, Cheng Ming Ming will sooner or later with the charm of her body, let the zombie emperor prostrate under her skirt. If yu Chu wanted to hook up with Bai Mu, he could do something to make the zombie emperor less likely to fall in love with Cheng Mingming. But she just came to do the task, but did not want to hinder Cheng Mingming, and compensate themselves. So she''s just sitting on the sidelines. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 She doesn''t care how much Nanfeng and Baimu love Cheng Mingming, or whether Cheng Mingming finally sleeps or not. She just lives well and pulls Cheng Mingming down when she is most proud. Finish the revenge mission and go to the next plane. Yu Chu didn''t remember how many tasks he had done and why he did them. However, she thought it was quite good to experience different lives and help the wronged souls to settle their grievances. Before the task, she seemed to be single. After the task, she did not intend to be involved in the plane. Especially in the emotional aspect. "The base is not far ahead. When we get to the base, we can have a good rest." Inside the car, Shao Feng smiles at Cheng Mingming road. Cheng Mingming also returned a smile. Lill curled her mouth in displeasure. Shao Feng has not taken her into consideration recently. Although they are childhood sweethearts, Cheng Mingming is more than lil. In addition, she often does such things with Shao Feng recently. Shao Feng is more and more attached to her, and she is more and more impatient with lil. Lill did not dare to say anything. Despite her dissatisfaction, she could only maintain the superficial peace. She is a girl, and she has no powers. She can''t live without Shaofeng. So even though she was dissatisfied, she could only pretend that she did not know. Yu Chu saw everything in his eyes. Besides her, there was white wood who could see as well. He understood that Cheng Mingming was deliberately seduced. At this time, he looked at the two people, and lill was not afraid to stop He pursed his lips. He turned his eyes to another girl, and saw her gray and inconspicuous appearance. He could not help thinking of the beauty he saw in the moonlight that night. He could vaguely understand that she was protecting herself. Young eyes suddenly soft. He handed the cut apple carefully. Looking up, the zombie gave her an apple and wondered why But instinctively polite, she nodded her thanks. The youth''s heart is hotter than before. She''s the only one here to thank. "I heard that the leader of the base, Nanfeng, is young and promising." Gangzi, who was driving, chatted. Hearing the name, Cheng Mingming''s eyes flashed, and she was determined to get it. "No, it''s said that it''s a psychic power. I''ve only heard of it. Can it be powerful?" Ah Fu answered, "but I heard that there is a big man in the base..." "I know that too," Gangzi turned the steering wheel. "It''s like an electrical power? Tut, I''ve heard of the light system and the thunder system, but I haven''t heard of the electric system, and I don''t know what it''s like But I have heard that the leader of the south wind is not his opponent in terms of fighting alone. " Ah Fu didn''t know the news. He was a little surprised when he heard the news. "Can''t it be? The psychic ability is called the first power. Can we still lose by fighting alone?" "I just heard that..." "But not necessarily. No one has ever heard of it. Maybe it is so powerful." Two people are chatting in front of each other, but the people behind are silent and listening, but each has his own mind. Cheng Mingming''s heart is hot. She can''t wait to meet so many excellent men in the base. Her target was originally only a southerly wind, but now I know by chance that there is a power that has never been heard of in the base, and its combat effectiveness is even comparable to that of the south wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 It seems that in addition to the south wind, she can have another goal. Since the south wind is 80 points, it must be that the power of the power system is not low, at least 75 points. Two such high-quality men, really make her heart, can''t wait to see them. In the car, white wood listened to this, but slightly lowered his head, slightly bitter in the heart. He doesn''t have any powers, but the base is full of powerful powers. I''m afraid that after he goes, his life will be inferior to others, which is no different from the life here. He had been a little frustrated, but his fingers retracted into his pocket and touched something. Suddenly he was stunned and looked up at the girl. She heard the same thing, but she didn''t seem interested in the powers. She sat in her seat and looked out the window. There was a sudden quietness in his mind. Over there, Cheng Mingming suddenly inadvertently saw them. Seeing the young man''s eyes staring at her gray sister, she felt a sudden thump in her heart, which was not very comfortable. Even if she didn''t care about the teenager, the other party didn''t look at her. Instead, she kept staring at the gray cheap sister, which made Cheng Mingming unhappy. She deliberately straightened up and said to the boy, "I want to eat apples, too. Can you bring me some? Thank you White wood lenglengleng back. What came into view was a beautiful face. Cheng Mingming''s appearance is really outstanding too many, her body fragrance, and white delicate skin, are men''s nemesis. Bai Mu didn''t pay attention to her for a long time, but suddenly he was treated kindly. He was flattered and handed the apple dish to him with a red face. Seeing the boy''s red face, Cheng Mingming just looked like a victory. She bent her eyes and laughed. When she took the fruit plate, her fingers rubbed against the back of the boy''s hand. Bai Mu quickly retracted his finger, but his heart beat was irregular. The girl''s breath is delicate, and his skin feels delicate. He unconsciously thinks of that night. He stealthily follows the car and hears her delicate breath. The tip of his ear is even hotter. Looking at the perfect girl in front of him, he feels lost unconsciously. He can''t help thinking silently that if she is good to him, she would be fine If only she, not another person, was willing to treat herself kindly _ A few days later, the base was approaching. Everyone''s mood is rising, and Cheng Mingming is more than a little unable to hide the joy. She has successfully grafted the light power. When she arrives at the base, she can attract attention with her power. In addition to her appearance and body, she has absolute self-confidence, so that the leader, Nanfeng, and the legendary electric power talent will become her ministers under her skirt. But Shaofeng is a big problem. These two days, Shaofeng has made her feel bored. Men are like this, sleeping a woman, as if she is his belongings. Shaofeng is no exception. His possessiveness makes Cheng Mingming feel very upset. She likes to see men jealous for themselves, but she absolutely does not want to be bound by men''s possessiveness. Shaofeng to really have the ability also even if, but her other two goals, can be better than Shaofeng. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Shaofeng. This man in her heart is integral, even not enough to grid, let her admit that this is her own man. So, when approaching the base, Cheng Mingming exchanges things with the system, ready to lead the corpse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Seeing the base, and there will be no hard to deal with zombies around the base, the people in the car are slightly relaxed. However, in this relaxed atmosphere, the driver suddenly exclaimed in horror. "Why What''s going on here? " The others in the car looked up. Their car had just passed some stone mounds. When they drove to these stones, they had been calm and had no abnormal stones, but they gradually climbed out of many gray faced zombies. Several people are shocked to open their eyes, Li''er is afraid to hold Shaofeng''s hand, Shaofeng first turned to look at Cheng Mingming, then calmly said: "quick, while they are not surrounded, quickly rush out!" "Good." Gangzi quickly agreed and raised the speed. However, more and more zombies surrounded the whole car, and many of them died under the rotating wheels. However, with more and more zombies and corpses in front of them, the car pushed forward hard and finally stopped in the ugly faces of all the people. "Get out of the car." Shaofeng made a decision and turned to pull Cheng Mingming, "Mingming, you should follow me closely." Cheng Mingming nods her head cleverly and does not forget to play a sister. She comes to Yu Chu with worry. Yu Chu knows that she has passed on the power, and that she is a different energy source. Cheng Mingming can''t let herself have an accident, so there''s nothing to worry about. But she thought for a while, but suddenly remembered that maybe white wood was transformed into a zombie here If white wood is not bitten, is it possible to delay the appearance of the zombie emperor? Yu Chu thought about it, but he felt that it didn''t matter. Even if he became the zombie emperor now, he just gave Cheng Mingming an extra helper. Now Cheng Mingming can''t move herself, and it doesn''t matter how many helpers he has. Moreover, at most, it can only delay the appearance of the zombie emperor, but it is impossible to change the plot. She didn''t intend to intervene any more. She just looked back at the pale white wood and reminded her: "after a while, when I jumped out of the car, I found the cracks in the stone. Those zombies are so retarded that they won''t dig into the cracks." White wood Leng under, and then grateful to nod, and with a bit of expectation to see Cheng Ming Ming. Cheng Mingming did not look at him. Young heart some lost, but the heart for Yu Chu is still very grateful, smile at her. Yu Chu saw his look at Cheng Mingming. He was a little funny and didn''t say anything more. The power cut the roof open and several people got on the roof. As if there was something in the car that attracted zombies, they were all around the vehicle, but there were few outside the vehicle. The only way for us now is to jump out of the zombies and get to the base before the powers run out. White wood a landing, quickly according to the girl said, looking for a huge stone, climbed into the stone seam to hide. He has no powers and no one to protect him. He has to hide and wait for the zombie to disperse before he comes out. Yu Chu followed Cheng Mingming to the other side and suddenly heard the cry of the child. Several people were surprised to look up in the past, only to see the other side of the heap, there is also a zombie trapped in the team, there are children. But in the end of the world, no one can interfere. Shaofeng only looked at it once and planned to move on. Cheng Mingming did not intend to manage the team. But she did not intend to let Shao Feng leave alive. They walked a few steps, Shaofeng''s face immediately changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Not far ahead, a distinct zombie looked at them with red eyes. "How can there be a Zombie King here?" Shaofeng was terrified. But he''s a member of the team, and there''s someone to protect, so he can''t escape. He quickly released Cheng Mingming''s hand, "take your sister and hide first! It''s not far from the base. Someone will pay attention to the rescue soon. Don''t be afraid. I''ll pick you up when things are over here. " Cheng Mingming answered quickly, and took Yu Chu and ran to the stone heap in the distance. Yu Chu looks back. Li''er is pushed away by Shao Feng and hides in the nearby stone heap with tearful eyes. She followed Cheng Mingming for two steps, and suddenly heard the cry of a child. Yu Chu''s heart moved, deliberately one did not pay attention to a fall, Cheng Mingming took her hand to release, the nearby zombie has surrounded. Although Cheng Mingming didn''t want to save her, she was her own foreign energy, so she had to run back. Yu Chu, however, turned over to avoid the zombie, quickly turned into the nearby stone heap and called to Cheng Mingming: "don''t worry about me, I''ll hide! You''re going to hide first! " Seeing that different energy sources are OK, Cheng Mingming is a little relieved, and quickly climbs into the nearby crack to hide. Yu Chu was quiet for a while, then quietly turned out of the pile of stones. He walked along the cry and saw another group of trapped people. The man with the child simply chopped the back of the child''s neck and made him dizzy. The cry stopped. It''s also to avoid crying and bringing in more zombies. The man on the stone heap, backhanded left the child on the side without zombies, while he jumped down against a group of zombies, attracting all the zombies. Yu Chu opened his eyes and watched the man drowned by the zombie, but the child fell on the other side safely. She felt a little vibration in her heart and turned her lips to pick up the child. Just at this time, she saw a single zombie, swaying to the crack of the stone. It pounced on the crack in the stone. The child fell on the side outside the crack. Yu Chu subconsciously thought it was for the child. He immediately jumped down and kicked open the zombie. However, he ran into the crack behind the stone, and his back was bleeding instantly. The people in the crevice were also stunned. The cold sweat on the palm of his hand was so wet that he thought he was doomed to die, but someone fell from the sky He could not see the whole picture of the man, but heard her humming when she bumped into it. She was a young girl. "Are you all right?" He asked subconsciously. Yu Chu is also a Leng, this just realized his chance to save white wood. In this case, she did not have the heart to explain. She quickly turned over the stone to find the child and put him on a high place and stood beside him. There''s a little pain in the back, but it''s not in the way. She was just too caught off guard. In fact, with her current skills, she does not need any powers. She only uses martial arts to protect herself. She didn''t intend to take the child with her. After all, she is here to finish the task, not to be a good person. Yu Chu plans to wait for the rescue team of the base to arrive, then quietly leave here and return to the hiding place. The white wood in the crack did not get an answer, and the girl left here. He couldn''t hear each other''s movements, but his emotions gradually became complicated. After more than ten minutes, the rescue team of the base finally arrived. _ If you love me, there will be men in this rescue team. If you don''t love me Well, there are. Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 The zombies surrounded the bus. Yu Chu saw that on the other side of the distance, a group of people were coming quickly. That should be the rescue team. Fortunately, it''s not far from the base. It''s easy for guards in the city to find zombies. The base does not allow a large number of zombies to appear around, so we will send the powers to encircle them. The child is safe. Yu Chu no longer tube, quietly back to his hiding stone. As for white wood Just now, Yu Chu thought that the zombie was going to bite the child, so he jumped down to save people. But I didn''t expect to be wrong, but saved Bai Mu. She didn''t think too much. She went back to the stone where she was hiding and planned to wait for the rescue team to arrive before going out. As for the wound on his back, I''ll give it up at will. Injuries on the run are also normal. Just then, she heard a scream. It''s like lill. Yu Chu was a little strange. He leaned out of the stone and looked at the place where the scream came out. The zombie with red eyes doesn''t know what identity it is. Shaofeng, a power like Shao Feng, is as fragile as tofu here and is penetrated into the heart by one claw. Li''er just saw this scene and screamed. She even climbed out of her hiding place regardless of her safety and climbed towards Shaofeng. That red eyed zombie won''t show mercy. It uses the other hand, in the same way, to solve lill who is approaching. Two people died under the zombies. Yu Chu didn''t expect that Shao Fengming was cheating on Cheng Mingming. Li''er still loved him. Seeing him die, she climbed out regardless of everything, even if the end result was the same tragic death. This love, love, really let people see through. She had some emotion in her heart. The rescue team of the base arrived quickly, led by a young man, far away, but Yu Chu could also see that he was slender and looked good-looking. The young man raised his hand at the red eyed zombie. The magic happened. It just took no effort to solve the zombies of Shao Feng and Li''er, but it seemed that they were controlled by some invisible force, and their claws seized their necks. So Yu Chu instantly realized that this was a spiritual power - the young man was the leader of the base, Nanfeng. On the other side of the hiding Cheng Mingming also saw. The south wind is her target. At this time, she is naturally happy to see the target. She quickly appears from behind the hidden stone and stumbles to the rescue team. "Help me..." The beautiful girl with rain and pear blossoms stumbled over. South wind while controlling the high-level Zombie King, while glancing at her, eyes suddenly revealed a trace of amazement. Such a beautiful girl is rare. However, he was the leader of the base. He soon regained his mind and continued to concentrate on controlling the Zombie King. At the same time, he glanced at other stone mounds. Unexpectedly, there were so many zombies around the base. Someone nearby asked, "chief, what to do?" Nanfeng stares at the Zombie King and says in a deep voice: "my power, controlling this zombie is the limit." Although psychic powers are the king of powers, their consumption is also huge. He can barely kill this Zombie King, but he is powerless for other zombies. Hearing this, the rescue team was worried. They''re all normal powers. It''ll take hours at least to get rid of so many zombies. "Isn''t that fellow boring to follow?" South wind side control Zombie King, while gnashing teeth way, "how did not see him hand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 The other several people smell speech, all show bitter gourd face. "How can you please move..." "Yes, he just came to see the excitement..." Several people complained. Mu Yan''s power is electrical, which has never been recorded. If you fight hard, even Nanfeng leader is not his opponent. And he''s good at attacking in groups. If he does, these zombies are just mobs. But the key is that Mr. Mu''s mind is unpredictable and unpredictable, and no one can ask him to help. Nanfeng also knew that Mu Yan was difficult to move, and his face became gloomy. Next to Cheng Mingming listen to the dialogue, but in the heart can not help but more curious about this electrical power. She has now seen the south wind and the psychic powers. I don''t know what electrical powers are like? How does that power man look? Is a few people have a mind, at a loss, in the air suddenly came a faint Zi La sound. It''s like electricity flowing through the clouds. The south wind looked slightly dignified, and ordered all humanity: "be careful, this is the power of group attack of electric department." Several people quickly and panic to draw closer. "The old man really helped..." Someone whispered in amazement. The current in the air twined around the clouds, like a thunderstorm. Within a few seconds, the sky was overcast. The thin and delicate electric current, like lightning, cleaved between heaven and earth and hit the zombie accurately. All the people in the rescue team looked complicated: "he used this move better than the ray power." Cheng Mingming beside, can''t help but curiously asked: "the sky falls lightning, this is not the Lei system''s move?" Because she is beautiful, several people have no impatience to her. Someone shakes his head, "the electric power is more powerful, and the thunder system is just one of them." Cheng Mingming carefully asked, "is this an electrical power? He''s from the base, too? " The person nearby looked at her, "this person is called Mu Yan. You''d better hide from him." Cheng Mingming just wanted to ask why, but before she could ask the exit, she was stunned by the sight. The zombies hit by the electric current were actually led to float by the electric finger. Countless zombies were controlled and twisted into a huge current ball. The beautiful electricity ran across the surface, like fireworks blooming in the gloomy clouds. The current dissipates and then dissipates. Nanfeng has also controlled the Zombie King to commit suicide. The Yu Chu in the distance was very impressive. It is worthy of being a strong base. Only two people have destroyed the whole army of zombies. After Cheng Mingming put these two people in the back palace, they really almost ruled the country She was thinking about it, but suddenly came a young and pleasant voice from behind. She said casually, "Hello, is the fireworks I just changed look good?" Yu Chu was startled in an instant and quickly turned back. His back was tightly attached to the stone behind his body. He was alert and alert. She has martial arts in her body, but she doesn''t realize that there are people around her. But this turn, see clearly the person behind him, Yu Chu can''t help but stay in a daze. The boy was leaning against the stone pillar with a pair of light gray eyes under his dark broken hair. This is obviously a strange color, but with his exquisite and beautiful facial features, the overall appearance is amazing. White skin in the sun almost dazzling, young people pick up light color thin lips, tone with lazy evil spirit, "hide what? I won''t eat you again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Mu Yan also just passed by. She saw a girl with a back injury. The wound was not deep, but it looked very painful. Her expression did not change. He didn''t like to meddle in his business, but suddenly he was a little interested and stopped to talk. Yu Chu, looking at the young man''s white and delicate face, was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect that this electrical power person was so young and beautiful. No wonder Cheng Mingming was so persistent to him. This person does have the capital to attract Cheng Mingming. However, Yu Chu did not intend to communicate with this person. According to the law, this guy will be Cheng Mingming''s backyard sooner or later. At most, she will do some damage to prevent Cheng Mingming from getting what she wants, but she doesn''t need to have any interaction with this person. Just finish the task anyway. Yu Chupi picked his lower lip with a smile, saying, "you''re joking. You''re not a zombie. Of course you don''t eat people." She said, jumping out of the rocks. Leaning against the stone pillar, the boy narrowed his eyes, then stood up straight, lazily followed up. He glanced at the girl''s back and said, "the wound on your back should be dealt with first?" "No Yu Chu answered perfunctorily. Seeing the extremely beautiful young man following him, he could not help wondering. The young man looked slowly at her back, then at her face, and did not speak again. I always feel familiar. They came to the rescue team together. The child rescued by Yu Chu was also found by the rescue team and brought here. The survivors were brought here, but there was no sign of white wood. Yu Chu frowned slightly. When the rescue team saw Mu Yan, he suddenly shrank like a mouse seeing a cat, but he had to say hello to him one by one. But the young man is careless to lean aside, nobody pays attention to. Cheng Mingming was shocked at the moment he saw him. Not to mention the ability, the appearance of a teenager alone is extremely outstanding. Cheng Mingming has never seen such a beautiful person. Moreover, he is young and has electrical power. She was so happy that she almost trembled. While she was determined to get it, she quickly asked the system, "what''s his score?" The scoring system hesitated for a few seconds and then said, "no, he is not in the rating object." Cheng Mingming was stunned. Everyone in the world can be graded. Why can''t this person? This makes her more curious and wants to seduce this person. Two phase comparison, the south wind side of the strategy can be put first, first focus on the strategy of this person. Cheng Mingming thought, a little excited, quickly walked over, first do not forget to care about his sister, play the role of gentle sister: "ChuChu, how can I come here..." The voice did not fall, she suddenly caught sight of Yu Chu''s back injury, Leng for a moment, then hurriedly pretended to be shocked and hurt, "how did you get hurt?" Yu Chu looked at her, "not careful." "You are too careless. When you get to the base, I''ll help you find some medicine." Cheng Mingming quickly and heartache care about a, "must be very painful." She finished this sentence, but noticed that the beautiful and indifferent youth looked at them. Cheng Mingming''s heart quickly happy and proud. Her appearance, can attract the attention of the south wind, naturally can also get the favor of this power. "It''s OK." Yu Chu stood aside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Cheng Mingming''s mind on the young man, also did not pay attention to Yu Chu. She turned to Mu Yan, showing a little girl''s worship: "then you Are you the adult of electrical power? I saw the thunder move just now. It''s like fireworks. It''s so powerful! " Mu Yan looked at her. Juvenile light gray pupil Mou, when there is no expression, more emotionless, indifferent. Under this pair of eyes, Cheng Mingming couldn''t help retreating a little, but then it aroused more excitement of the strategy. But the teenager just looked over, but didn''t speak. He has just been asked by the people at the base one by one, but he is also lazy and does not speak. It can be seen that his character is difficult to approach. However, only in this way can we have the fun of strategy. Cheng Mingming showed a softer smile and was about to say something, but mu Yan turned to look at the rescue team at the base, "what about the healing power?" The voice of a young man is pleasant to the ear. Hearing his question, the man was stunned, and then subconsciously looked at Cheng Mingming. He thought that Mr. Mu was pitiful and wanted to be treated for the beautiful girl''s wound. Cheng Mingming also thought so, and was pleased. Before she did anything, the seemingly indifferent teenager took the initiative to care about her. It seems that the man is really interested in leather bag, and her appearance is more important than anything else. Cheng Mingming is proud. Her appearance and body are absolutely the most suitable for a man''s heart. No woman in the world can compare with her. She did have a small wound on the back of her hand, but Cheng Mingming thought about it and wanted to show her gentleness. So she said softly, "it doesn''t matter..." She had just started, and the healer had already run over. Mu Yan glanced at him, but motioned to another gray girl nearby, "her back is injured. Go and have a look." The eyes of all the people around him widened. No one can believe that this cold hearted and casual person would take the initiative to care for the survivors. And she''s a gray looking girl. The healer was also a little surprised and took a look at Cheng Mingming. He thought it was for the girl, but he didn''t think it was for another. However, no one dares to disobey the words of Mr. mu. Although they are strange in their hearts, they dare not ask more questions. The healer quickly walks over and uses the power to heal the bleeding wound on the girl''s back. Yu Chu had already stood aside. He was called for treatment for no reason at this time. He could not help looking at the young electric power man strangely. The other side also just looked up, the two people''s line of sight collided, originally the young man with a quiet look suddenly half lazy and half friendly bent his lips and laughed. Cheng Mingming''s face is blue. Mu Yan did not pay attention to her face. Instead, he straightened up and went to Yu Chu. He said, "what''s your name?" Yu Chu said: Cheng ChuChu. " "My name is mu Yan." The other party immediately replied, and at the same time reached out friendly, looking like a friend. The wound healer''s eyeballs almost stare down. Mu Yan doesn''t like to contact with people. Everyone knows about this base. Now such an innocent appearance stretched out his hand, which almost made him suspect that master Mu was controlled by the spirit power of the south wind leader. But mu Yan has not been successfully controlled. The power man was silent and afraid to speak. He watched the girl reach out The two simply shook hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 After shaking hands, Mu Yan''s mood is a little better, even he can''t say why. He stares at the healer and heals the girl, but he doesn''t leave, standing next to her. There are some zombies not far away, but there are enough powers left to deal with them. The young white fingertip slightly jumps the electric light, lets Yu Chu silently again toward the side to stand a bit. Mu Yan is aware of her estrangement, put down the slender fingers, delicate silver white current immediately disappeared. But the girl didn''t get closer. He was quiet for a while, then the voice line light way: "the electrical system is well controlled, will not be out of control and hurt people." Yu Chu heard the young man''s endless jumping out of this sentence, raised his eyes to see him, and then inexplicably moved away from his eyes, dryly returned: "Oh." There was silence between them. Cheng Mingming reluctantly came over, smiling and holding out his hand. He introduced himself: "Mr. Mu Yan, my name is Cheng Mingming, and I am ChuChu''s sister." As she spoke, she took a look at Yu Chu. The girl is still gray, where there is anything to attract attention. Cheng Mingming can''t stand it. Her appearance is not favored by the beautiful teenagers, but the cheap sister is paid attention to. Mu Yan looked down at her hand. In the gray pupil eyes of the youth, the cold and evil mood flashed by. He didn''t reach out to hold it, but said slowly: "you just said that my ability moves are very similar to fireworks?" Cheng Mingming didn''t know what he meant by this question. He nodded his head and said, "it''s like fireworks." So the boy turned his head again, with a little pleasure in his cool look, "do you think it''s good-looking?" Once again lengbu Ding was named, Yu Chu raised his eyes to see him, and finally perfunctorily answered: "good-looking." Young delicate eyebrow tip tiny pick, finally satisfied to move away from the line of sight, no longer questioning. The healer next to him is trembling. He doesn''t understand why Mr. Mu is so strange today. Cheng Mingming is gnashing her teeth. Yu Chu is also a bit strange and confused. Only mu Yan is in a good mood. When the south wind came, I saw four people standing together, but no one spoke. The scene was silent for a time. Only mu Yan looked natural. He went up and said, "thank you for your help." Yu Chu looked up at the leader. The south wind looks older than Mu Yan, but also very young. Under the slender eyebrow is a pair of bright eyes, the whole person is also young and good-looking, every move shows the demeanor of the base leader. Yu Chu observed the object of the task, and his heart was a bit of spectrum. Before she could take her sight back, her shoulder suddenly became heavy. The boy next to her put his arm on her shoulder. Under her long eyelashes, a pair of beautiful light gray pupils seemed to smile. "What are you looking at?" He asked casually. But because Mu Yan didn''t like to contact with people most, now he even took the initiative to touch others, and other people''s eyes could not help but move in the past. The crowd looked at it. Yu Chu immediately took away the man''s hand and said, "I don''t think the south wind leader is so young." Mu Yan narrowed his eyes. Nanfeng didn''t notice the gray girl. Among the crowd, Cheng Mingming is the most conspicuous. He just stares at Cheng Mingming and doesn''t pay attention to Yu Chu. When he heard the girl talking, he moved his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Cheng Mingming quickly introduced: "south wind leader, this is my sister." The south wind smiles and nods to Yu Chu. Yu Chu can see that the leader''s mind is all on Cheng Mingming, and he doesn''t pay any attention to himself. Even his smile is very perfunctory. But compared with the appearance of Cheng Mingming, such treatment is normal. A man is not judged by his looks. Yu Chu thought like this, but suddenly remembered that there was an abnormal one around him. He somehow didn''t pay attention to Cheng Mingming, but he only entangled himself. She was a little suspicious for a moment. Is this a new way to approach Cheng Mingming? She didn''t know Mu Yan at all. Why did he pester her for no reason? Yu Chu slightly raised his head, but happened to be on the juvenile line of sight. He was looking at something thoughtfully. His expression was slightly displeased. At this time, their eyes collided. Mu Yan stopped, but he moved his eyes first. He seemed a little unhappy, but Yu Chu didn''t understand what he was unhappy about, so he simply stopped caring about him and followed the team to prepare for the base. She goes to Cheng Mingming. Nanfeng is telling Cheng Mingming something about the base in a low voice. Cheng Mingming in Mu Yan there repeatedly encountered a wall, at this time, the attitude of the south wind let her feel a little bit back to the field, so she was clever and pleasant to listen. Yu Chu looked at the nearby base and thought of the plot of his previous life. It was here that Cheng Mingming showed her light power for the first time, which made the south wind look at her with a glance. It doesn''t matter if you scrape your eyes or not, but Cheng Mingming wants to use the power of the original master to attract others'' attention, but Yu Chu won''t let her succeed this time. When the team enters the checkpoint, the rescue team members say to the survivors who are rescued: "you wait here to check the powers and assign the residence." Hearing this, Cheng Mingming opened her eyes and looked pitifully at the south wind. She said, "if there is no power, where will it go?" She''s beautiful. She''s very seductive. But Nanfeng, as the leader of the base, is not so easy to make an exception for the beauty. Therefore, he did not intend to take Cheng Mingming to follow him, but nodded: "this is the rule of the base, but there is no ability, and you will not be bullied in the base. Please rest assured, Miss Cheng." It is often said that heroes are sad about beauty, but real heroes are not easily influenced by beauties. Therefore, the south wind is slightly sparse and steady, which makes Cheng Mingming more and more satisfied with him. She nodded her head and looked around. It''s packed with people ready to enter the base. It''s better for her to show her powers here and make her powerful. What''s more, there are Nanfeng and Moyan on the scene. Cheng Mingming is happy to think that these two people will look at him in surprise. They followed the line to the front. Nanfeng is not in a hurry to leave, but the people watching the base nearby carry out immigration examination. When the censor saw that the leader was there, he hastened to work harder and more conscientiously. South wind did not go, and the youth next to him, do not know for what reason, also lazily lean on one side. The gray pupil eyes are calm. When he was expressionless, his quiet appearance was very oppressive. The entry team whispered. For the leader of the base and the legendary electrical power, everyone who came to the base was very curious and couldn''t help looking at it secretly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Surprisingly, both of them are so young, and their looks are fascinating. In particular, the young man with gray eyes, such as beautiful and expressionless, let the girls in the team couldn''t help looking at it more. "The adult in the electric department is so beautiful. He looks so young!" "I heard that the Department of electricity is very powerful. If it wasn''t for its rarity, I''m afraid it could be compared with that of the mental department..." "When you came, didn''t you see the sky falling current outside the city? Such a powerful and beautiful move is the power of electrical power... " "Yes, fireworks. It''s so nice... " Girls chirp, have a shy peep at the youth, but is more attentive than the leader of the south wind. The hearing of the powers is good. The two people who were discussed also heard these conversations. Nanfeng turned his head and looked at the boy. "You have high vision. There is no girl you can look up to in the base. This is a good one this time He and Mu Yan are both strong, plus they are not narrow-minded people, so the relationship is quite good, this kind of thing can also be joked about. Originally thought Mu Yan would not pay attention to it, but this time, the boy turned his head, slightly raised delicate eyebrows, and his tone was obviously not very pleasant, "do you think it''s good?" The south wind was stunned. Cheng Mingming is good-looking, but to be noticed by Mu Yan, he thinks it is not good enough. But in terms of appearance, Cheng Mingming is not bad. Mu Yan really noticed her? Nanfeng nodded, "it''s good. Although there''s no power, the appearance and character are all very good. I was a little interested in her, but if you like, I won''t join the party. Are you going to take her away later? " He wanted to attract Mu Yan on purpose. Originally, Cheng Mingming was a little interested in it. If you can use this small concession to attract Mu Yan, an electrical power talent, it will be very cost-effective. So Nanfeng decided to give up and give up Cheng Mingming to Mu Yan. But the youth''s expression, but seems to be more heavy. He was quiet for a long time, the beautiful light gray eyes just moved away, the voice line was calm and cold, "she is not interested in you, do not need you to let." The south wind froze again. This person actually cares about Cheng Mingming to this extent. He thought he would give up and try to win over Mu Yan a little, but he was jealous. It''s strange. Is it love at first sight? They didn''t speak any more. They just watched the procession passing slowly. In front of Cheng Mingming, Yu Chu tested his powers first, but he didn''t know what to expect. She was just about to go forward. Cheng Mingming couldn''t help but tell: "stay closer to me. Don''t go too far. There are so many people here. I''m afraid I can''t find you." Yu Chu''s ironic smile flashed over his lips. He didn''t say anything, but nodded lightly. She stepped aside. Cheng Mingming begins to test her powers. Under the gaze of countless people, the beautiful girl put her hand on the test stone, and immediately there was a little golden light on it. The person in charge of the test opened his eyes and said in disbelief: "this is Light system? " There was an uproar in the line. Cheng Mingming lifted her lips slightly. As the golden light grew stronger and stronger, Yu Chu blinked and slowly retreated ten meters away from the edge of the standard ability. Under the attention of all the people, the faint light suddenly went out. Cheng Mingming''s smile is stiff on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 The person in charge of the test of powers also looks strange. He motioned Cheng Mingming to put down his hand and test it again. Cheng Mingming turned her head and saw the innocent Yu Chu ten meters away. She waved to her anxiously and motioned her forward. Yu Chu didn''t refuse, and went forward a little, looking at her for no reason. Cheng Mingming put her hand on it again. This time, she lifted up a little halo, but it was still the same as last time. Before the light spot rose completely, it went out again. Someone in the team couldn''t help chuckling. "What''s going on?" "Who knows, maybe the power is unstable..." "Isn''t unstable power the same as none?" "Yes, and this is still a light system. It was originally a top power, but it turned out to be unstable. Like nothing else, this little girl is going to be very angry..." "That''s right. It''s better not to have it at all, or to save it a pity. What a pity... " In the whispering, Cheng Mingming''s expression becomes more and more ugly. She looks at Yu Chu ten meters away with hatred. Yu Chu has a calm expression. The stolen things should be unstable. With the light of her powers, she played Cheng Mingming enough. Now that we have arrived at the base, we might as well tear up our face and keep our eyes out of sight. Cheng Mingming has no power. In this base, she only depends on the man to get the protection. It only depends on which one she colludes with first. Not far from the south wind can not help but ask: "you do not go to comfort?" Mu Yan frowns: "comfort what." "Things like powers The light system is so precious, but it can''t be used. It must be very hard in my heart. If you do, of course you should comfort yourself South wind heart pour some pity. If Cheng Mingming really has the ability of light system and her appearance, he still has the mind to compete with Mu Yan fairly. However, the ability equivalent to nothing is of no value, and it is not worth offending Mu Yan. Mu Yan listened to his words, thoughtfully silent for a few seconds, and then stepped forward. Yu Chu was gloating in silence. Unexpectedly, he was pulled back by a slender hand. Her martial arts only failed in front of one person, and she could not detect the person''s approach. Yu Chu knows who this is without looking at it. She turned back, on the young evil shop beautiful eyebrows, the other party is not very skilled to raise her hand, rubbed her head, the voice line flat way, "your sister''s power is useless, but it''s OK, mine is still useful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s expression was a little cracked. What''s this guy talking about? She bowed her head and pulled the corner of her dress away from the young man''s fingers. "What do you say? I don''t understand..." The south wind in the back was startled. Mu Yan, Mu Da Ye, is not the pretty girl, but the gray one? He looked up at Cheng Mingming. Cheng Mingming has just come over in a gloomy way. Seeing his favorite teenager and pulling the corner of the bitch''s clothes, her face suddenly becomes more gloomy. This expression just falls in the eye of south wind. In a previous life, without Mu Yan and Yu Chu, Cheng Mingming got the attention of the south wind successfully with his power. But this time it was different. The power became a laughing stock. Cheng Mingming was not happy because she was worried. She felt even worse when Mu Yan approached her enemy. Her expression was just seen by the south wind. The south wind frowned and said nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 He had a good feeling for Cheng Mingming, but he didn''t blame others for his powers. Everyone''s powers were fixed. Cheng Mingming looked at his sister with an indescribable look in his eyes, which made Nanfeng a little worried. Beauty, though good, must be worthy of skin. The two people on this side have different thoughts, while the two people who are still talking over each other have different atmosphere. Mu Yan''s hand is pulled open, the mood is dark for a moment, and then raise his hand again to pull the other side. After the procession of people coming and going, he didn''t care at all. The people in the group looked at him in surprise. Yu Chu tried to pull the clothes back, but failed. She simply gave up. Cheng Mingming came from the team. Seeing the appearance of the two men, Cheng Mingming was upset and unwilling. After approaching, she suppressed her temper and said to Yu Chu, "I didn''t tell you to stay away? What are you doing standing so far away? " Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly and was about to open her mouth, but she was pulled by the young man behind her. Mu Yan covered her whole body behind her, and then she looked at Cheng Mingming: "she stands so close, where is she far from you?" Cheng Mingming never expected that the legendary electrical power would still help the woman speak. She is some reaction does not come over, the youth but again frown, look back at the girl behind, unhappy way: "she to you, always is this kind of attitude?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was silent for a long time by his protective gesture, then raised his head and pursed his lips in a complicated mood. Nanfeng came to play the round, looked at the accommodation cards of the two girls, and said with a smile, "you just came to the base. It''s fate to know each other. Abin, take these two Miss Cheng to live in the S district." The assistant behind him quickly bowed his head. Cheng Mingming is in a bad mood. She says thanks to Nanfeng with a stiff smile and leaves with abin. Yu Chu took a look at it and gently broke free of Mu Yan''s hand. He had intended to leave directly. But thinking of the other party''s care for him, he suddenly raised his head and laughed half friendly and half alienated. Mu Yan was free of her hands, light gray pupil eyes slightly dark, the next moment saw the girl lift her eyes smile, although there is dust on her face, but the eyes are still light, smile just slightly curved. The young man suddenly stepped back and looked away. The sound line was slightly tight: "you go back and have a good rest." Yu Chu nodded and left. Mu Yan raised his hand and touched the earlobe. The cold white fingertip touched the earlobe. Not only did it not cool down, but it also made the finger warm. He put down his hand and turned his head to the south wind: "their rooms, stay away." Nanfeng nodded, "I know." He said, "these two Miss Cheng are sisters, but they seem to have a grudge. If you like that sister, you''d better take care of it. " The boy listened to this, but just slightly squint light gray eyes, did not answer, turned away. _ Yu Chu followed abin to s district. It''s a place of luxury, as if there were no pre apocalyptic apartments. Three people took the elevator up the stairs. After getting out of the elevator, abin leads the way in front of him. Cheng Mingming is a little behind. He asks Yu Chu, "let you get closer to me during the test. Why don''t you listen to me?" There was still resentment in her heart. Yu Chu turned his face and looked at Cheng Mingming''s angry expression. The corner of his lips slightly raised: "sister, now you still ask me why, are you stupid?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Cheng Mingming is stunned. She stops involuntarily and looks at Yu Chu in amazement. Abin in front of him turned back and said to Yu Chu, "you live here." Yu Chu nods to him. Without looking at Cheng Mingming, he steps into the room. Abin turned to look at Cheng Mingming again. "Miss Cheng, your room is inside. Please follow me." Cheng Mingming came back to her senses. She looked at the door of Yuchu''s room and slowly followed her. Yu Chu went into the room and looked at it in a good mood. Then he changed his clothes and went to take a bath. She washed the dust off her face and revealed her fair skin. The girl in the mirror was delicate and beautiful, and her long dry hair spread out like the beauty of an elf. Yu Chu bows his head and jumps up a ray of light on his fingertips. The soft light jumps one by one and the elements are active. There was a sudden knock at the door. Yu Chu received the power and turned to open the door. Unexpectedly, he saw the young man in front of the door. He looked at her with low eyes and motioned for the plate in his hand. "I got you dinner." Yu Chu looked up, two people''s line of sight on, that pair of light gray pupil eyes in the smooth, Yu Chu side open body let him in. Mu Yan came into the room, Yu Chu followed him behind him. He stopped and said, "you don''t seem surprised to see me at all." The other party is putting down the plate, smell speech to turn around, pick eyebrow not quite clear: "surprise what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no language in Chu. Mu Yan''s line of sight immediately from the girl''s white face, just understand what she refers to, the lip corner picked out, "then why did you cover your face before?" Yu Chu didn''t answer. He swept his eyes around his face and said, "since we met, Mr. Mu Yan has been too concerned about my affairs." Mu Yan stopped for a moment. For others, I''m afraid it would be a little embarrassed at this time, but mu Yan blinked his eyes instead. His thin lips were raised, and his slender fingers leaned over the table with his long fingers. His voice was clear: "I''m chasing you." Yu Chu was completely stunned. She is always slow to deal with this kind of thing. She is still thinking about it. She thinks that this guy must have ulterior motives when he approaches him "Do you like me?" Her voice is a little strange, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, like looking at the neuropathy. Mu Yan straightened up. Always proud of the youth, it is not easy to feel for a girl, but the other side treat him as a neuropathy. Mu Yan was a little depressed. He put his hand on the back of his chair and said lazily, "I don''t like it. Who will set off fireworks for you for the first time? And give you dinner? " And the girl on the other side listened to this, but her expression was more strange, "did you like me the first time you met?" No wonder Yu Chu didn''t believe it. At that time, she was as gray as a sparrow, and there was Cheng Mingming, the peacock with open screen beside her. Normal people should be like the south wind, take care of Cheng Mingming a little, and don''t pay much attention to himself. Why is this man Is there a disease? Seeing her look even more strange, Mu Yan stared at her for a few seconds, then moved his eyes, and said in a casual tone: "sooner or later you will believe it." Yu Chu was silent for a moment, but shook his head to him: "no matter true or false, don''t waste time on me, I will not be with anyone in my life." "Why?" he asked subconsciously "I don''t want to start feeling anything." "Why?" ¡°¡­¡­ I think it''s very troublesome. " "I''m not in trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Yu Chu didn''t understand what was wrong with him. Whether he is sincere or not, she said so clearly, he should also be sensible to let go. If you have ulterior motives, at least another way to go, don''t come to her, take this emotional road. If it''s true Then she''s even more alienated. She''s here to complete the task. It''s better not to get involved in emotional matters. It''s not good for both sides. She frowned and said, "I don''t mean Mu Yan, but myself. I don''t talk about feelings." The other side still picks eyebrow to ask: "why?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to talk about it. " "Why?" ¡­¡­ Why are there so many sleeping troughs. Yu Chu frowned and turned to look at him. Mu Yan looked at her innocently for a few seconds. Suddenly, he raised his lips and laughed, "the first time I saw you, it was much more vivid than usual. You don''t usually have any expression. " Yu Chu Wei Zheng. She didn''t notice her expression herself. Usually no mood, naturally no expression. I didn''t expect that the man had been paying attention to her expression. She did not answer, Mu Yan''s eyes slightly lower down, leaning back on the back of the chair lazy way: "you say so directly, you are not afraid to let me sad." Yu Chuwei Leng, raised his eyes to see him. After a few seconds of silence, the other side did not continue the topic. Instead, he said, "I come here today to remind you that you should be careful in the ability test next week." "Aptitude test?" Yu Chu frowned slightly. She had never heard of it. "Yes." Mu Yan walked across the table and gently turned her swivel chair around. Her slender fingers clasped on both sides of the armrest. The boy''s head was smiling. The light gray eyes were close at hand, and the reflection of eyelashes was clear. "I''ve come to tell you. The base will test the ability of the newcomers, but the test is confidential. You will encounter danger, but it is only a test. There is no power and there is no need to panic. If you''re afraid, call me He was close, and the breath of his body was lingering, which made Yu Chu uncomfortable. Suddenly, the young man frowned, but he didn''t want to tell her why he didn''t care. Even if she did not like this man, but he was a good intention, she did not have to hate him everywhere. Yu Chu stopped and nodded, "I know your kindness. I accept this favor, but I don''t have to worry about me any more. I said..." "Hello." The boy suddenly interrupted her. Yu Chu frowned, "what?" She huddled in her chair, small and soft, with a cold look. The slender boy caged her, looked at her for a few seconds, and chuckled with interest: "you are such a lovely character." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is hard to understand. How can he suddenly talk about love. That pair of light gray eyes, which should have been indifferent, but at this time, full of smile, as if rhymed with the warmth of March. These eyes make people speechless for a moment. Mu Yan saw that she did not say a word, then relaxed his hand and straightened up, "I like you, of course I want to chase. You should be nice to you, but sooner or later you will accept it. " Yu Chu calmed down and shook his head with a cold face: "I won''t accept it. You really don''t have to worry." "That''s my business for you, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, the young man picked up his eyebrows and left with a smile. This guy is very sick. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Originally, she didn''t plan to join hands with Mu Yan. Now when it comes to emotional matters, we have to stay away from them. She will not be with others, naturally can not cheat this person, delay the real feelings of others later. After Mu Yan left, Yu Chu looked up at the clock and figured out that it was probably time for Cheng Mingming to hook up with Nanfeng. Now Mu Yan is out of the house, and probably will run into Cheng Mingming Yu Chu sat for two seconds, and a light ball appeared on her fingertip. She looked down for a moment, then raised her hand, aimed at the air in front of her, and gently closed her fingers. The light in front of me was distorted in an instant. The girl had disappeared from the room. People can see things, because light imaging in the retina. The so-called stealth, of course, is to distort the light and affect the imaging. The power of the light system is of great use. Yu Chu didn''t go through the main door, but turned out from the window. When he got to the window of the corridor, he turned into the corridor again. Her feet gently fell on the ground. She walked forward a few steps, and heard the voice of Cheng Mingjiao dripping from the front, "Mr. Mu Yan It''s a coincidence that as soon as I went out to visit you and the leader of the south wind, I met you. " Yu Chu stopped slightly. Mu Yan is close to himself. If it is for Cheng Mingming, then he is not here now. His purpose should be exposed. She thought, a little forward, standing around the corner looking at them. Mu Yan stops in the middle of the corridor. Cheng Mingming is standing in front of him, blocking the young man''s way. Obviously, she had just taken a bath and was dressed up. The girl''s face was moving like a blooming flower. Mu Yan glanced at her and said lazily, "well, I just came from Chu Chu." Cheng Mingming''s beautiful face was stunned. Yu Chu not far away is also stunned, did not expect this shameless fellow, did not have her in front, actually called her to call so cordial. She could not help but feel happy for a moment. She simply leaned against the wall of the corridor to enjoy the play. Cheng Mingming obviously didn''t expect that the legendary electrical power man took care of the gray woman as soon as he met, and now he still called him intimate. Her smile froze, "this Mr. Mu Yan, you and my sister Is that familiar? " "I just told her I wanted to chase her." When the boy mentioned this, he seemed to be in a bit of interest. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he lowered his eyelashes, and the electric light was jumping carelessly on his fingertips. His tone was subtle and he complained, "how do you raise them in your family? Your sister''s character is too strange. If you are soft and soft, why are you indifferent and like to talk big things? " Cheng Mingming came to attack him for sleeping with him. However, it seemed that he was facing his brother-in-law Now, should she comfort her target not to lose heart? Cheng Mingming froze for a moment, her face slightly blue. Yu Chu''s mood is also a little subtle. If you remember correctly, this guy just praised her for being cute. She cast a cold glance at the young man''s back. Mu Yan but suddenly side head, toward her direction to look over, thin lip petal slightly hook up. Found out? Yu Chu took a silent step back. However, the next moment, the weak current winding, her body slightly numb, people have been taken in the past. Next to Cheng Mingming, there is nothing to see, except that the electric light in the corridor lingers for a moment, and then fades away. It seems that this is a game when the old man is bored. And against the wall of the juvenile, looking at the front, the eye light is soft down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 The distance between them is very close. Yu Chu was brought to him by him, and the weak current dissipated. Although it didn''t hurt, it was a little numb. Behind is Cheng Mingming. She can''t retreat, otherwise she will bump into Cheng Mingming. The light power just hides the image, but not the body. Cheng Mingming just can''t see it. But now she''s back and bumps into it. The fool knows what''s going on. But do not retreat, in front of you is exquisite and beautiful, without the slightest flaw beauty. Close look at the pair of light gray pupil eyes, cold and soft. He curled his lips slightly, leaned against the wall, tilted his head, and looked at her with his eyebrows. Seeing his complacent and happy appearance, Yu Chu could not help his temper. She has always been cold and indifferent, but this guy found her, but she deliberately put her here. Now she can''t retreat. She is not afraid that Cheng Mingming knows that she uses her powers, but also destroys Cheng Mingming''s plan. But we can''t go forward, or we''ll run into the young man''s arms. He also deliberately slightly drooped his eyelashes, lowered his head, and his delicate white face was in front of him. No wonder this guy is far away from Cheng Mingming just now, but he deliberately steps forward. To get her stuck here. It is impossible to advance or retreat. Good temper Yu Chu gas, expressionless to reach out, twist the young waist, force is not polite. Mu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He wanted to smile and didn''t dare. So he had to endure the pain, blink his beautiful eyes, and bend his lips and smile. Cheng Mingming couldn''t see Yu Chu, so she didn''t know what they were doing. She only saw the young man with long, low eyelashes and a soft eye light that was really moving. After a pause, she could not help saying, "my sister''s character has always been gloomy, and it''s normal for adults to feel weird, but adults I, I care about my sister, so ask more Do you like her? " Yu Chusong opens his hand and looks up at Mu Yan. The young eye light soft ground looks at her, is still leaning against the wall lazy appearance, the voice actually is gentle some, staring at her way: "I like it." Yu Chu looks away. Cheng Mingming choked and bowed his head in spite of resentment: "you What do you like about her Mu Yan blinked, staring at the girl''s white tender side face. She didn''t look up at him. This pair of soft appearance, but has a very cold character. He always feels familiar. "It''s cute." His voice suddenly dropped more quietly, leaning against the wall, his thin lips touching the white forehead of the girl, and then retreated. Yu Chu covered his forehead in astonishment. The guy who stole the kiss had a satisfied look on his face. Cheng Mingming couldn''t hold her smile any longer. She hid her resentment and said in a hurry: "I It''s late. I have to visit Nanfeng leader. I''ll talk to Mr. Mu Yan about my sister some other day... " "Well, good." Mu Yan was in such a good mood that he was even kind to Cheng Mingming. He pulled the girl''s hand in front of him to step back and get out of the way. "Miss Cheng, go first." Cheng Mingming smiles in a hurry and walks away. The girl just appeared, Mu Yan had not had time to say anything, Yu Chu gave him an elbow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy coughed, and her eyes unconsciously aimed at her lips, and then she moved away carelessly. Yu Chu covered his forehead, lowered his voice and angrily said, "are you a hooligan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Mu Yan thought for a moment: "don''t count I don''t do this to everyone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was so angry that he stopped talking with a cold face and turned around and walked on. "Where are you going?" The corner of the dress was pulled, and the young man''s voice was a little low. The beautiful eyes looked at the direction that Cheng Mingming left. "She''s going to the south wind now, and you''re going to follow her To see the south wind? " There was something wrong in his voice. Yu Chu recognized it, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. She frowned. "It''s my business." The slender fingers holding the corner of her dress suddenly tightened. The young man squinted his pale gray eyes. After a long time, he moved away from his eyes unhappily. "Just tell me, you follow your sister Is it against your sister or Nanfeng? " Yu Chu frowned, "Cheng Mingming." Hearing that it was not to the south wind, Mu Yan was in a better mood and turned to ask, "do you want me to help you?" "I don''t think it''s a child''s frown to come back from his childhood. She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Yan, "you don''t seem to wonder why I suddenly have powers." "I''m strange," the boy blinked, leaning against the wall and said slowly, "but I''ll accept everything about you. You don''t want to say it, and I''ll help you hide it." When he finished, he did not forget to present a smile. Yu Chu was silent for a few seconds, then passed by without any expression and walked forward. As expected, he is still a psychopath. She walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, looking back at the youth in place, "you like who is good, don''t waste time on me, I will not accept you." She didn''t hate this man, so she didn''t want him to waste his time and run into a wall here and there. But the other party obviously did not accept this kind of good intention, just bent his lips and laughed at her, and did not answer. Yu Chu had no choice but to turn his head and go. She becomes invisible again and follows Cheng Mingming to the room outside Nanfeng. Mu Yan can feel her, Yu Chu guess is mostly due to the power. His electrical system power, with its own heat sensing function, can feel the human body even if it is invisible. The spirit power of Nanfeng can also sense spiritual power, but she can cover up the spiritual fluctuation with martial arts. Wushenshu has never worked in front of Mu Yan, and I don''t know why. Yu Chu was slightly surprised to see the south wind open the door, but didn''t say much. He asked Cheng Mingming to go in with a smile. It seems that Cheng Mingming''s attire is not useless, just south wind''s eyes clearly have silk amazement. Yu Chu goes in with Cheng Mingming, but the south wind doesn''t notice it. He leaves behind and closes the door. Yu Chu follows Cheng Mingming. Cheng Mingming is turning around and saying, "south wind first..." Before the words fall, Yu Chu has stepped on her skirt, and Cheng Mingming falls off guard. Her elegant skirt is pulled off, revealing her sexy underwear. The south wind by the door had not come, but stopped at this time. He saw Cheng Mingming''s sexy underwear, his face suddenly some subtle. That kind of style, not girls will wear, only men will like it. At this time, he didn''t understand what Cheng Mingming came to do with her dress up so late. There was a flicker of disdain in his heart. Send to the door to give people sleep, will not let people much value. _ (not counting) ah, ah, I''m so miserable, I really can''t write the face, ah ah, I really can''t write the plot. These days, I don''t mean to be less. I''m stuck when I hit my face every day, and my hair can''t be pulled out. So far, I admit that Xiaobai''s brain is not suitable for hitting the face. You know, be brave and be yourself! Be a little white! I decided to focus on brainless Sue. Don''t look for me. Don''t look for me. I put together this plane, let''s focus on sweet pet, OK, occasionally The next plane is the female statue or the God, qwq in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Cheng Mingming''s face also became ugly. It''s a good idea for her to dress like this today, but she''s not going to do it in the first place. Her plan is to brush a little favor first, and then push the boat to take advantage of her appearance. But now accidentally fell, underwear suddenly exposed, and her usual performance is very different. She is usually deliberately clever and lovely, and now, the hard-working human setup collapsed Cheng Mingming''s mind is blank for a moment. Nanfeng stood not far away and did not come to help her, which represented his attitude, not a good direction. Cheng Mingming''s brain was blank for a moment, pursed her lips, lowered her head and slowly pulled up her clothes. She raised her eyes pitifully and looked at the young leader. Nanfeng just smiles and doesn''t speak. His impression of Cheng Mingming suddenly fell, but he would not refuse such a good thing. Cheng Mingming moved her lips, lowered her head and put on a pitiful posture. "Leader of the south wind, I, my sister and I have no powers. I don''t know what to do in the base. If you can protect us..." What she said, she said herself like a good sister willing to sacrifice in order to protect her sister. Yu Chu eyebrows slightly pick. Nanfeng didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He was smiling all the time. His eyes slipped over Cheng Mingming''s loose clothes. He picked up the wine cup, which means he didn''t know where to look. "Miss Cheng is really smart." He did not intend to refuse. Mu Yan is interested in that sister, don''t worry about offending Mu Yan. But this elder sister, looks so beautiful, the stature is also good, does not enjoy is really a pity. Hearing that he didn''t refuse, Cheng Mingming immediately went forward in surprise. Yu Chu sat lazily on the chair, supported his chin, and stepped on her skirt again. Cheng Mingming falls down again. Suddenly, she bumps into Nanfeng, and her forehead just hits the chin of the youth. Nanfeng originally wanted to hold her, but she didn''t expect to be so unlucky. She suddenly took a breath of cold air. He covered his chin with his back hand, and did not go to help Cheng Mingming. Cheng Mingming fell to the ground on one side and tore a hole in her skirt behind her. What a bad day! She gritted her teeth bitterly. First, I was angry with Mu Yan, but now I''m in the south wind, and it''s not so smooth She gritted her teeth and looked back. There was a chair in the back, which should have caught her skirt. I''m sorry, but I don''t mean to climb up Nanfeng rubbed his chin. He was in a bad mood. Looking at Cheng Mingming, he didn''t make a sound. Her skirt was broken, hanging on her body, like a few strands of cloth, not as good as when she just came, but the girl''s figure was good, her white skin was faint, and she looked very beautiful. South wind lip pain, the heart also can''t bear to get up, the expression did not have the beginning of the gentle, stretched out his hand to pull the girl over, then lowered his head to kiss her neck. As a result, before the steps were started, the glass next to it fell down, and the wine flowed. I didn''t know what line it was contaminated with, and a burst of sparks appeared. The south wind releases Cheng Mingming, and the power gushes out, controlling the extinction of Mars, but it is completely out of interest. He turned to light way: "you go back." Cheng Mingming holding his rag skirt, heard this sentence, immediately stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Seeing Cheng Mingming run out of the room in the south wind with shame and anger, Yu Chu also slowly followed up. With a rag on her body, Cheng Mingming didn''t want to be caught by others, so she left in a hurry. Yu Chu slowly falls behind, waiting for Cheng Mingming''s back to disappear before returning to his room. There was no light in the room. It was dark. Yu Chu had just closed the door, and the light came on in an instant. There was a person lying on the sofa, one hand pillow in the back of the head, one hand raised and waved to her, smiling beautiful and soft, "how, is the plan going well?" Yu Chu stopped for a few seconds, went over, poured himself a glass of water, and then glanced at him: "you made that cup that was electrocuted just now?" The young man blinked his eyes, a pair of innocent appearance that did not quite understand: "what electric shock? Glass? " Yu Chu didn''t explain, so he stared at him. "It''s not very nice of you to look at me like that." Juvenile voice line some murmured, slender eyelashes slightly blinked, he then gently sighed, lowered his eyelashes obediently admitted, "well, I made the wine glass." "Why do you interfere?" Yu Chu was puzzled. Mu Yan slightly frowned, more puzzled: "I know you want to destroy them, why not help?" He said it naturally, without asking why, as if he would help as long as she wanted to. They did not have any intersection, just by the nihility of love at first sight, this person is also too stupid. Yu Chu did not speak, and his mood was slightly complicated. However, before she realized what that kind of complexity was, the teenager got up with some care, swept over the light gray eyes carelessly, and asked casually, "however, why do you destroy them? In fact, these two people are very well matched... " Listening to the young man''s tentative tone, Yu Chu was also a little funny. He glanced at him and deliberately said, "the leader of the south wind is young and promising, and should be matched with a better girl." Mu Yan''s expression suddenly became delicate. He didn''t speak. Yu Chu poured a glass of water to drink again, and looked up at him with his beautiful gray eyes. Mu Yan frown, in the end or mind, thin lips slightly pursed, "do you think he is so good?" Yu Chu was amused and shook his head slightly: "I''m kidding. I''m not aiming at the south wind. I don''t want Cheng Mingming to be attached. " She looked at Mu Yan and said calmly, "if it''s other girls, it doesn''t matter if it''s other girls. I won''t interfere." The young man pursed his lips, but he looked happy. The other party''s words obviously explained to him that her intention was only on Cheng Mingming''s body, which had no meaning for Nanfeng. It seemed that he was reluctant to ask more questions, which was like a child''s jealousy. Mu Yan got up from the sofa, went around the girl''s back, and kneaded her shoulder, "I didn''t make any fuss, just wanted to confirm." Yu Chujing for two seconds, patted off his hand from the shoulder, "you''d better empathize as soon as possible." Mu Yan lowered her eyes and looked at her hand. She was in a low mood for a moment. Then she lowered her head with a smile and lay on the back of her chair The girl did not care, drank saliva, light way: "you want to find who, is your freedom." She was not angry and did not stop, but mu Yan''s smile faded down, low slender eyelashes, "Hey, you are too ruthless." "Yes." The girl raised her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ But I like it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Soon came the day of ability testing. As Mu Yan said, the base will put the newcomers in danger to test their ability. However, in order to make the test more realistic, the base will keep the news of the test from the newcomers, so that when they are in danger, their reaction will be more real. Early in the morning, someone from the base came to inform a new team of newcomers to go hunting for crystal nuclei outside the base. Yu Chu went out with Mu Yan and came to the gathering place. Other newcomers looked at her vaguely. Yu Chu didn''t go out these days. She was practicing martial arts and powers. Except for mu Yan, who always came to disturb her, she had never met anyone else. Today is her first time out of the house. She doesn''t cover up her appearance. The girl looks so tender and cute. However, she has no expression on her face. She stands beside Mu Yan lightly. Yu Chu''s character is cold and indifferent. When she has no memory, she even forgets the only God she cares about. Naturally, nothing can arouse her emotions. But her appearance is inclined to Lori soft cute, so the contrast of this character, but there is a trace of lovely. Yu Chu didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Until Nanfeng and Cheng Mingming came together, she slightly looked up and quickly moved away. She is not very interested in the appearance, let the young people beside her in a good mood. As he stood, he blinked. His slender fingers touched her hand behind his back, and then he was glared at. Mu Yan felt very happy to be glared at. The south wind and Cheng Mingming, who came out together, saw them, and their looks became a little subtle. Cheng Mingming feels more and more powerless for mu Yan. Her appearance and figure did not attract the man at all, which made her anxious. But the south wind, actually saw that girl washes away the dust the face, and her elder sister same young beautiful appearance. But the impression is different. Cheng Mingming came to sleep for him. But this girl, so many days he did not see her go out, even Mu Yan went to see her, but also was pitifully driven out. Moreover, since she is so beautiful, how could she deliberately dust her face Don''t want to know, it should be to avoid those lecherous on the road covetous. This alone is more respected than her sister. It''s just It''s a pity. Nanfeng thought of Cheng Mingming secretly told his own situation, the cold color in the eyes flashed by. This girl, can''t stay. She actually has the power of light system, but mu Yan''s electricity department is no match. If you chase this girl, I''m afraid his base will give up to others by then. Yu Chu happened to take a look at it, and the south wind''s face returned a polite smile, but his mind was vicious. He can''t move Mu Yan, but he can do something in this test to get rid of this light power. Seeing the smile on the young man''s face, Yu Chu stopped, but he was too lazy to give him a smile. When she followed Cheng Mingming into Nanfeng''s room, she knew that Cheng Mingming had secretly left a note for Nanfeng. She could guess what it said. South wind wants to get rid of himself, Yu Chu will not let him do it, but also feel that this is a good opportunity to get away from the base. She just needs to get out of here. What Cheng Mingming got in her last life, in this life, she has to destroy one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 But this matter, she did not intend to tell Mu Yan. She didn''t want to delay this person. She made it very clear that he didn''t let go. Yu Chu was a bit helpless. I never thought that I would meet such a person. I don''t know what I like about her. The teenager noticed her sight, turned his eyes and looked at her, "you can call me if you are afraid." Yu Chu shook his head, "I have powers." "You can call me if you want me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± During the conversation, a car soon drove by, and the newcomers of the base were not afraid. After all, the leader followed him in person and the electrical power man. Mu Yan didn''t pay attention to this kind of test before, but he was willing to join us this time. We all know who it is for. "That woman''s life is too good..." "That''s right. It''s a good life to be taken in by the great people in the legend when they come here..." "She has no powers..." Sour words of course is indispensable, but Yu Chu is also lazy to pay attention to, relying on the window to close his eyes to rest. The car bumped for a while, and the teenager sitting next to him tilted over. It seemed that he leaned on tentatively. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he changed a comfortable position to lean on and put his pillow in her neck socket. Yu Chu opened his eyes and pushed him: "get up." Mu Yan was pushed and seated by her, then took her hand and drew a symbol in the palm of her hand, "if you need me, use the power to wake up this electric symbol." Yu Chu pauses, takes back his hand and holds it. The other party''s white fingertips scratched in the palm of the hand trace slightly itchy, she pursed her lips, "I''m ok." "I know, just in case." Young soft said, and quietly rely on to come over, but is still merciless to stop the action. He pursed his lips and reluctantly turned his head to sit down. Yu Chujing for a moment, drooping his eyes and saying, "I heard that the north base sent someone to conduct a base competition?" She rarely took the initiative to speak, Mu Yan nodded. Although he didn''t pay much attention to the things between the bases, he also recalled some information, "it seems that she is coming to send something important. By the way, the base will have a competition." "What?" Yu Chu asked casually. "I don''t know." "If you want to know, I''ll..." "No Yu Chu interrupted him and looked at him helplessly, "you don''t have to be so nice to me." Mu Yan didn''t speak. I''m totally lazy about her. The newlyweds were taken outside a dilapidated building and assigned to operations. Yu Chu also got out of the car and walked into the building. Cheng Mingming walked by her side and showed her a proud smile. Yu Chu ignored and walked into the building. Cheng Mingming is so proud, probably because she knows that the south wind wants to get rid of herself. Yu Chu doesn''t mind letting her be proud for two days. Anyway, when he destroys the thing, Cheng Mingming''s biggest reliance in this last life will be gone. She walked slowly into the building and looked around. The smell of bloody rust was all around, and the walls were splashed with blood. Before the end of the world, this kind of place can make horror films, but in the end of the world, this kind of horrible building is the most common. The building was built on a hillside, and behind it was a lush forest. There was a faint voice of zombies coming from below, which made people feel chilly. Outside the building, the leaders of the base watched the surveillance video quietly. Newlyweds are graded according to their performance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Yu Chu did not walk a few steps, heard a scream in the distance, accompanied by the Zombie''s hissing and roaring. In the car, looking at the monitoring, a zombie on the six helpless new people, several people shook their heads. Others ran out of the building in fear. Each rookie is assigned a task. If they quit without getting something, or if they don''t fight at the sight of zombies, they will naturally be classified into the lowest level, and their treatment in the base will not be good. However, there are also many new people who are not frightened and continue to move forward to find mission items. After all, it''s the end of the world, and most people know that fear of this emotion is the most useless. Some of the new people left behind have abilities, and others have some Kung Fu. "The two of them stayed." Someone looked at the two girls on the surveillance screen. These two delicate little girls have no powers. What are they doing here? Mu Yan is not in the mood to pay attention to these monitoring and is not in the car at this time. Nanfeng''s eyes fell on one of the girls, and an accident flashed in her eyes. The girl has no expression, calmly walks with a dagger. By contrast, Cheng Mingming also holds a dagger, but her expression is slightly nervous. A zombie suddenly comes out from the side, and Cheng Mingming''s expression is tight. In her previous life, she had to rely on her stolen powers to flaunt her power. Now that she has no power, she has to rely on the system to exchange some self-defense skills for the enemy. Her points are not much, but she has not successfully sleep to the south wind, she is not in a hurry. After killing a zombie, Cheng Mingming breathes a sigh of relief and continues to move forward. People watching the surveillance have some appreciation. It''s good for a girl who has no ability to fight with zombies face to face and kill them successfully. At the same time, Yu Chu also met the first zombie. The zombie slowly rushed to her, Yu Chu had no expression. He bit the dagger in his mouth, held the Zombie''s head and jumped behind it. Then he grabbed his clothes and fell over his shoulder. He pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into his brain. The smell of blood made her frown, then quietly released, bent down to wipe the dagger with the clothes of the zombie. A series of movements are neat, looking at the monitoring people are surprised, even the south wind is also very surprised. On the screen, the girl has continued to move inside. The south wind squints her eyes, remembering the scene that she just bit the dagger and turned over without expression. He was silent, and a trace of pity crossed his mind. Light power, character is calm, coupled with handsome skills, kill a bit of a pity. But in order to stabilize ourselves, we have to kill them. Yu Chu knew that someone was looking at him outside, but he didn''t hide his skill. The more she behaved, the more afraid the south wind was and the more she wanted to kill her. She went all the way to the top room of the building and found the mission items successfully. Just as she was about to return, she saw a slender figure coming from the corridor through the glass window, and opened the door and came in. She said calmly, "south wind leader?" "You did well." The slender young man looked at the things in her hand and gave a friendly smile. "It''s time I went back to the car and assembled." Yu Chu did not intend to say more, ready to bypass him. "Wait a minute." The other party suddenly reached out, took her wrist, pushed her to the window, reached for her side, lowered his eyes, and smile. Yu Chu''s heart beat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Is this guy going to be a beau? She stood still for a while, raised her eyes and looked at the smiling face of the south wind and asked, "what is the chief doing?" "Your sister came to see me." South wind slightly smile, fingertips pick up a wisp of girl''s hair, tone is not slow, "she wants to use her own, to exchange you two''s life is stable. What do you think? " Yu Chu asked, "what do the leaders think?" The south wind loosened her hair and put her hand gently on her shoulder, but did not exert any force. Behind Yu Chu is a large open window. This is the top floor of the building, and there are still zombies gathering in the woods below. Does the south wind want to let her relax her vigilance through conversation, so as to push her down Yu Chu''s eyes moved. He didn''t dare to control her directly with his powers. I''m afraid Mu Yan can find her body. From her body, she has been used by psychic powers. Nanfeng is so afraid of Mu Yan. Yu Chu, on the contrary, relaxed his body, with a pair of calm and clear eyes, staring straight at the south wind. South wind stretched out his hand on her shoulder, was looked at by such eyes, slightly trance under, just pursed lips. "In fact, compared with her, I treat you..." He murmured, see the girl''s attention was attracted, then suddenly smile, hands force, merciless, a push her down the window. Outside the window, the wind, long hair floating in an instant, covered the girl''s face, let him not see her expression. She seemed so surprised that she didn''t even make a sound. The south wind followed and blocked her voice with a power. His powers did not dare to invade her brain, so as not to be found by Mu Yan''s corpse. But with mental force to block the vocal cords, do not let her voice, this is still no scruple. The girl''s figure falls into the shadow of the tree below, and the south wind hears the sound of zombies roaring from below. His powers do not control her, but can temporarily block her powers. If you don''t have the ability, you will die if you fall down. Besides, there are many zombies below. The south wind stopped for a moment and turned away in peace. Yu Chu fell down from the window, and immediately covered his mental fluctuation with martial arts. He fell down quietly to prevent the south wind from suspecting him. She fell under the trees, then reached for a branch and fell to the ground quietly. There were zombies all over the place, smelling the smell of strangers, and they came to her one after another. Yu Chu squinted and looked up at the windows on the building. If the south wind doesn''t feel her spiritual strength, she will probably think that she has fallen to death. But in order to cheat the past, she still can''t make a big noise. She gently drew out the dagger and stood still. The zombies approached one by one and opened their mouths at her. However, the next second, they seemed to see something frightening and retreated. Yu Chu was stunned, and then he heard the light footsteps behind him. His shoes were on the leaves and made a slight noise. She looked back, but was stunned. The boy in white stood not far away. His face was more beautiful than before, with a faint beauty. His face was as white as a zombie, but his body was clean and tidy. White wood? Yu Chu frowned, and then he grasped the dagger warily and looked at each other coldly. Being guarded by her, Bai Mu''s expression had a trace of loss. She lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice: "you saved me that day in the pile of stones, didn''t you?" His voice became hoarse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 It seems that he has evolved into a zombie emperor. Yu Chu frowned slightly and felt that it was difficult to do. Although her martial arts and powers are powerful, she is not sure that she will kill a mutant zombie emperor. She tightened the dagger in her hand and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Listen to your tone, as if you are disappointed?" White wood Leng next. "Why, it was Cheng Mingming who you hoped to save you at that time?" But the girl turned the dagger indifferently, staring at him, playing with the taste, "it''s a pity that Cheng Mingming has no time to escape, but he can''t care about you." She wanted to try to provoke the zombie emperor. The general zombie can''t be provoked. The zombie in the angry state is more difficult to deal with than usual. But the Zombie King and the zombie emperor are different. This mutant zombie already has its own intelligence. Only when the zombie emperor is infuriated will he have a chance to let the other party lose control, and it will be easier to deal with it after losing his thinking. Yu Chu stares at the zombie emperor''s expression. In her expectation, since Bai Mu cares about Cheng Mingming, such a statement can naturally infuriate him. However, the other party was not irritated by this remark, but was slightly stunned. He stepped forward eagerly, shook his head and said hoarsely, "I''m not, I don''t want her..." Yu Chu was slightly surprised. He retreated cautiously and continued to sneer, trying to provoke each other. "When you are in the car, you often peek at her, that apple, and save you from the pile of stones. I''m afraid you wish it were all her? Before you left, you were still looking at her It''s a pity that Cheng Mingming is not a warm-hearted man. " She was talking in a random way according to the previous situation, while observing the surrounding terrain quietly. Bai Mu seemed to be in a hurry. He stepped forward and Yu Chu immediately drew out his dagger and aimed at him. White wood stopped, but a little flustered, took out a candy bag from his pocket, Yu Chu pointed at him with a dagger, and glanced at it. She was a little stunned. There are several apple seeds in it. She turned her eyes to Bai Mu''s face, and the other side pursed her lips and said, "I used to be Because she looks good-looking, but after being bitten by a zombie, the only thing I can remember is the apple... " He picked up the bags carefully. "I put them away well." After being bitten by a zombie, he often felt distressed. No matter how beautiful his face was, there was only the warmth of an apple. In those nights, he looked at her dusty sleeping face and felt peaceful in his heart. He began to think over and over again what the girl had told him at parting. Only she told him. He was still looking forward to how good it would be if the pretty girl cared and told him. But then, in that pile of stones, the moment he thought he was going to die, the figure falling from the sky, he subconsciously guessed who it was. It won''t be Cheng Mingming. Cheng Mingming is a man of different appearances. She will hook up with Shao Feng and go to bed without paying attention to Li''er''s feelings. He now think of it, do not know what happened to him at that time, only focus on the appearance of good-looking. So many days, are thinking about all kinds of things that girls care about, the cold zombie heart will be warm. But Bai Mu didn''t expect that he used to pay attention to Cheng Mingming as a fool, and she knew all about it. He was very worried and didn''t know how to explain it. He had to hold the apple seeds as hard as he could, "I, I really appreciate you, give me the apple..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Yu chulue was silent. Looking at the pale and delicate face of the zombie emperor, she shook her head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, that''s not for you. I saved the wrong person later." She just told the truth, but these words speak lightly, for the people who regard this as redemption, it is a moment pale face. White wood was silent for a long time, then slowly put the apple seeds back, bowed his head. Yu Chu looked at him and was silent. It is a fact that she saved Bai Mu, but she didn''t mean to save him, which is also a fact. She didn''t speak. "Even if it was a misunderstanding," white wood suddenly looked up at her, "but only you are good to me." He stepped forward gently, but Yu Chu was still alert and immediately retreated. His fingers touched the dagger again. White wood noticed her action, after slightly pursed lip, in the heart suddenly rises a burst of loss. He paused, hoarse low voice: "I will not kill you, anyway, you did save me." Yu Chu blinked, and before he spoke, the other side said again, "your saving grace. I think there are too many zombies in this area. I will protect you for the time being. You don''t have to think about it. I just I want to pay you back. " He pursed his lips with a look of expectation. For this reason, Yu Chu thought for a while, but reluctantly accepted it. But there must be some vigilance. Her fingertips still touch the dagger, and the powers are running on their fingertips. She turns around and says, "let''s go." White wood''s eyes brightened slightly. He followed immediately. With the zombie emperor following him, all the zombies they met all the way back out of the woods. Yu Chucai stopped and identified the next position. Baimu stayed by her side. Yu Chu looked back at him. She didn''t want to carry this zombie emperor who didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. She changed the dagger to the other hand and said to the man standing cleverly, "it''s out of the woods. You can go." Bai Mu''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he lied carefully: "there is a forest ahead. There are a lot of zombies. Where are you going? I can take you there. " Yu Chu is looking for the team from the northern base. On the one hand, they came to the southern base for the purpose of base competition, but in addition, they also had a more important purpose, that is, to escort something to the southern base. Yu Chu knew what it was. It''s an old doctor of Biochemistry, the serum left before he died. It was placed in a carefully prepared container, forced to open only trigger device, so that the box of serum instantly disappeared. The box is equipped with a fingerprint lock, which will automatically sense the ability to touch people and select the ability that can best protect itself. This is the only way to open the box. No one in the north base can get the serum, so they are willing to try it in the south. This news is Cheng Mingming''s biggest external dependence in his previous life. With her stolen powers, she opened the box and controlled the serum. She became a figure in awe of countless powerful people, and was valued by Nanfeng. Otherwise, with her appearance and figure, Cheng Mingming would not have been held by Nanfeng in her last life. But this box of serum, Cheng Mingming did not use to treat white wood. After all, as a zombie emperor, Baimu''s score is much higher than that of an ordinary person, and he is more helpful to Cheng Mingming. So she didn''t want to let white wood recover. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Bai Mu, who lived in a previous life, did not know why. She was always willing to follow Cheng Mingming''s side and was used by her to do all kinds of evil things. She was also very happy and had no complaints. This box of serum can not be obtained by Cheng Mingming in any case. Although Cheng Mingming has no power to help her now, she has a scoring system. Yu Chu is not sure if she has any other way to get the serum. It''s better to get it first. If it''s really because of the power of light, then you should also be able to get it. When it comes to saving people, it''s better than Cheng Mingming for fame and reputation. Yu Chu thought for a while, but he didn''t refuse Baimu to follow. When she gets the serum, she''ll give the zombie a dose first. Bai Mu seems to have a simple character. He has done so many bad things in his last life, most of which is the reason for Cheng Mingming. In this life, if he was restored in time, he would not have any intersection with Cheng Mingming. She did not refuse white wood again, the other party was obviously very happy, pale face was ruddy some, delicate face showed a shy smile. Yu Chu took a look at him, "if you have a chance, do you want to be normal?" She took the initiative to answer the question. The teenager was obviously very happy and nodded, "of course I really want to. " Although the zombie emperor is very powerful. But who would want to be a zombie. Yu Chu nodded, did not speak again, quietly over the hillside, chose a place, ready to sleep in the open. The team should pass this road in the next two days, and then find a chance to act. At the beginning, Bai Mu was worried that he would be driven away, but then he was ordered by the girl to pick up some branches. His eyes lit up and went immediately. Yu Chu didn''t make a fire. After all, this is the end of the world. Making a fire in the dark can avoid zombies to a certain extent, but she should also prevent Nanfeng from sending people to find her. The fire was so conspicuous in the dark. Yu Chu selected some soft branches and laid them simply. Then he made the bed with the dry straw in the opposite field, and arranged a place where he could sleep outdoors temporarily. After packing up her things, she clapped her hands and asked Bai Mu, "will zombies walk around you?" The boy nodded quickly. "Then lie down and rest." I want to get up and practice alone. White wood remains in place, silently watching the girl''s figure disappear, he hesitates for a moment, then slowly lies on the soft dry bed, blinks his eyes. The cold heart seemed to warm up again. In the afternoon of the next day, Yu Chucai and others came to the northern base to escort the serum team. She didn''t let Baimu follow her, and quietly approached the motorcade alone. Taking advantage of the rest of the motorcade, she quietly approached the car, glanced around and saw the box on the driver''s seat. The box was not impressive, and the team did not offer it up. It was placed in front of the car, like a biscuit box, not noticeable at all. Because it looks ordinary, the northern base deliberately does not look nervous, lest it attract attention instead. Yu Chu used stealth skills, quietly opened the door to enter, reached for the box. However, at this time, a slight sound of electric current passed by, her wrist was grasped without warning, and Yu Chu felt stunned, and she was pressed on the driver''s seat. She recognized the breath of the man who was coming. She was unprepared for a moment, but her chin was lifted up. The man was angry and his lips were covered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Yu Chu did not expect his action, was raised chin, thin lips with a bit of anger and cold, fell down but still reluctant to give up, gently and cherish rubbed her, and then he opened his lips and nibbled. Yu Chu was bitten by a pain, muddleheaded brain this just reacts, reach out to push him immediately. Mu Yan did not resist, was pushed back by her, thin lips dyed Yingrun, shallow gray pupil deep, there is difficult to detect the depression and grievance. When he was quiet, he said, "you have a plan. Why don''t you say it?" There was a trace of dullness in the voice. Yu Chu didn''t know what was necessary. He had to tell him about himself. It''s really not necessary. She should be very reasonable. And she should have a cold face when she was just knocked down and kissed by this man for no reason. But listening to his hoarse voice, on the pair of pale gray eyes of anger and grievance, this straight man''s words are inexplicable, some can''t say. She was slightly silent. But the other side understood. Mu Yan was quiet for a long time, then he hooked his lips and showed a low smile, "I''m in your heart, nothing counts. You don''t need to tell me, do you?" Yu Chu pursed her lips. It is. It is his one-sided like, she is not willing to delay his feelings, far away, is the most respect for each other. Mu Yan didn''t believe it. She lowered her voice. Her thin lips were close to her ear and said in a cold voice, "you think clearly, if I empathize with others, I''ll leave you now and find Cheng Mingming to be together Do you really want to? " Yu Chu Wei Leng. He wants to guide her to clarify her feelings, but he wants to mention Cheng Mingming. Other people are not wrong, but he knows that she and Cheng Mingming have a long-standing resentment, but at this time, he mentions Cheng Mingming, which is a bit of a threat. Yu Chu''s eyes were slightly cold. He didn''t reach for the box. She kept pushing away. She didn''t open her mouth quietly. The young man''s long eyelashes trembled, but she was in a panic. Her fingers clenched the corner of her dress and blinked her eyes. Her voice was hoarse and said, "I''m just talking about You, don''t take it seriously. " "You may go." The other side light way. Young thin lips suddenly pursed into a cold straight line, but pale face, pupil eyes deep faint sad. He was silent. Yu Chu took the box and looked back at him. Her eyes are pale, and her eyes are still. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched Mu Yan''s white and beautiful face. In the other party''s dull look, she took back her hand and said quietly, "I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously." After a few seconds, the young man pursed his lips and could hardly cover up his happy expression. His slender fingers supported the back of his chair and was about to climb over, which was stopped by Yu Chu. "I don''t mean to accept you," she said, looking at Mu Yan. "I won''t be with anyone else." However, the young man''s cheerful expression was not affected. After being stopped, he still approached her and looked at her. They had already delayed some time, by this time, the driver of the car had come towards the car. Yu Chu flipped the box, and the powers poured out and poured in. Then, unexpectedly, he saw that the box lit up. The driver outside the window found them. Before the expression of surprise and vigilance had been made, he saw the box between the two people, emitting a strong light. He opened his eyes and almost fell to his knees with gratitude, "boss! boss! Someone opened the box! We found queen! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Queen£¿ Yu Chu''s eyes moved. She knew that Cheng Mingming had this title in her previous life, but she didn''t know it was because of the box? Yu Chu didn''t want to be tainted with these false names, so he turned his face and glanced at the beautiful innocent boy. He threw the box into his arms and said, "here you are." Mu Yan understood her meaning instantly. She was disgusted with the trouble and threw things to him on purpose. But this box is very important. She came out to get it. She gave it to him at will. In fact, she trusted him. Mu Yan also dislikes trouble, but the box in hand, but a little reluctant to return. "You sent me something for the first time." The tone of the boy is a little strange. The leader of the northern base had already arrived quickly. Seeing the people in the car, he not only did not investigate the matter of sneaking into the car, but immediately saluted him: "is this lady who opened the box? According to our base... " "It''s not me, it''s him." Yu Chu immediately waved his hand and pointed to the youth around him. The northern leader was stunned. "This Queen¡­¡­¡± The old doctor who studies serum is a woman and an extreme feminist. Before she died, she claimed that only women can open the box. She has the top powers and will be honored as queen if she has the serum box. The leader of the North looked at the boy in embarrassment. Mu Yan nodded: "don''t look, I opened it, call me queen." All of them said, "well Who called a teenager queen? Isn''t that funny? In the silence, the boy opened the door and got out of the car. Then he went to the other side and led the girl out. He looked at the serum box in his hand, and suddenly he didn''t smile, and he hooked his lips. Yu Chu saw his crooked eyes and held his wrist for a moment. But this does not affect Mu Yan''s action. In full view of the public, the slender and beautiful young man knelt on one knee, held the box to the person in front of him, bent his lips and said softly, "then you are my king, send you." Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. She left the title of Queen to him, and this guy called her "King" in turn. The leader of the North looked at them eagerly. Yu Chu drew up the smiling guy and asked, "did you go to the base for a competition?" "Yes, my Lord." The northern leader''s eyes stopped on the box, and then bowed down respectfully to her. To open the box means to control the fate of the whole human race in the end. Serum can only be activated with her powers, and they have to be respectful. He was not without worry. Because the box only recognizes high-level abilities, it''s hard to guarantee the character of the person who opens the box. He just wants this box of serum to play its due role. Yu Chu saw the worry from the middle-aged uncle''s face, and then said, "in the science and Technology Park of the south base, there is a space shrouding device. It is said that after launching, it can form a space cover of 600000 square meters." The leader of the North looked slightly awe inspiring, "not bad." "What do you think?" Yu Chu asked. The leader understood what she meant, and his face was filled with incredible joy. He pondered for a long time, and even could not help rubbing his hands. Then he calmed down and said in a deep voice: "however, the science and technology park is the core of the south, and the south wind will not agree with us to use it." That is where the leader is dignified. Nanfeng will not allow others to enter the science and technology park. Yu Chu suddenly patted the young man around him on the shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "Don''t worry, with my queen, the south wind is not enough to fear." She said it with a smile. Mu Yan was stunned for a moment. This sentence was meant to be a joke to him. She was put together by him, and her heart was full of tears and laughter. At this time, she turned around and deliberately laughed at him as "Queen". Mu Yan knows that this sentence is a joke, but he still can''t help it. He turns his head and covers up the tip of the slightly scalded ear. After Yu Chu''s joke, he saw a man who was still cool and calm. He turned his white face, but his earlobe was reddish. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said he was the queen, but he blushed But don''t know why, she was quiet for a moment, suddenly, inexplicably feel that this person is a little cute. After talking to the northern leader, Yu Chu went back to find the zombie emperor. Mu Yan didn''t know what she was doing, but he still kept up with him without any principle. When he came to the woods, he saw the white wood with pale face and beautiful features, and his eyes changed. White wood waited for a long time, until the girl came back, his eyes moved to the girl behind, saw a slender beautiful figure. He pursed his lips. The two men looked at each other badly. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to the strange atmosphere. He took a dose of serum from the box, stimulated the activity with the power, and handed it to Bai Mu directly. The other party was stunned and hesitated to take over. "What is this?" He asked hoarsely. "It''s something that makes you human again. Drink it." Yu Chu looks at him. Serum is not much, used as a space mask, can be very effective in suppressing zombie virus. The end of the world also has some light. However, as a zombie emperor, Yu Chu was not stingy and left a dose of precious serum for him alone. White wood is stunned, look down at the serum in the hand, surprise, there is a trace of disbelief. How could there be something that would make him human? Can it resist zombie virus? But he has more viruses than any zombie. Does this really work? Why does she seem so determined White wood floating in the heart of a doubt, bowed his head hesitantly to look at the serum, still do not dare to believe. He had never heard that humans had a way to fight the virus. What''s more, there is nothing that can be sure to eliminate the virus and successfully turn the zombie emperor back into human beings. His hand holding the serum tightened. Mu Yan nearby narrowed her eyes, with a trace of displeasure in her eyes. Her low eyes quietly hooked her fingers and suppressed her temper. "You leave the base and stay with this zombie?" He said, glancing at the bed beside him, gritting his teeth even more, "still sleeping together?" Yu Chu glanced at him. The boy immediately said nothing wrongly. White wood on the opposite side pursed his lips, carefully hesitated to put the serum to his lips, and the active antiviral liquid volatilized the smell. He only smelled a trace, and his face turned pale. Gas into the nose, the body seems to boil up, the brain gushed up continuous pain, as if to annihilate his reason, stirring his headache. It can''t be medicine. Baimu''s hand holding the serum tightened again. As the zombie emperor, unlike other zombies, he has reason. But this thing, only smell the smell, can collapse the mind. There was a slight change in his look. Yu Chu saw that he didn''t act for a long time. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped forward cautiously: "if you don''t want to drink, give it back first..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 The voice did not fall, was surprised by her move forward, the other side unexpectedly quickly stepped back a few steps. The tube of serum fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yu Chu was on guard, so he finally received it safely. But in order to receive the serum, she did not take into account the white wood, so a few seconds, the other party has disappeared. He thought she was going to kill him. Yu Chu''s lips show a slight sarcastic arc and turn to put the serum well with a light expression. She didn''t intend to let Bai Mu become a member of her own camp by means of persuasion. She doesn''t care about this, even if Bai Mu goes to find Cheng Mingming, it will be more convenient to have a pot of tea. But this time she came across Baimu, she thought the child could twist it. Unexpectedly, it was this boring kindness that almost ruined a dose of precious serum. Mu Yan also stares at the place where the white wood disappears. He didn''t stop him just now. Yu Chu thought that this guy took Bai Mu as his rival in love. Now he should be very happy. But she turned her head to look at the young man''s expression, but saw that his expression was not pleasant, but somewhat cold. Mu Yan took back his sight and looked at her, "this kind of person wastes your kindness. Don''t be sad. " Yu Chu Leng next, "I am not sad." After answering, she understood. He didn''t feel much about it, but he was angry for her. Yu chudun stopped and shook his head again. "It''s nothing. You don''t care." The young man nodded, but the look was a little mind after all. On the way back, he rubbed over to hold her and held her by the corner of her dress with long fingers. "If I were, I would drink the real poison." Yu Chu did not speak. Two people quiet for a while, Mu Yan suddenly asked: "you this life, won''t accept anyone?" Yu Chu stopped and nodded, "No After she answered, she thought that the two people would be silent again, but the voice of the teenagers around her suddenly relaxed, "OK, we don''t accept anyone, we just use the identity of friends. Is it good for me to follow you?" Yu Chu was stunned and stopped. Mu Yan stopped and lowered his eyes. "I''m sorry, but In fact, it''s very good. " He raised his eyes. A pair of light gray pupil, clearly should be a strange color, but from the first meeting, it is always beautiful and warm color. Yu Chu was quiet for a moment and asked in a low voice, "what do you like about me?" "I also want to know." However, the other side picked up his eyebrows with a smile. The beautiful eyes and eyebrows of the young evil shop had a faint trace of tenderness, "in a word, I want you to like me when I see you. Although it seems impossible to achieve, but It''s good to just follow you. " He was very calm. Yu Chu was quiet for a few seconds before he went on. After the two returned to the motorcade and stepped on the road, Yu Chu suddenly said, "I don''t have a boyfriend. It''s too troublesome. However, you can make a boyfriend like a girlfriend Girlfriends are cute. " Mu Yan was slightly stunned. The girl said lightly, "that is to say, you have to be delicate, soft and not troublesome, gentle and considerate and considerate." Mu Yan slightly Leng, stop in place. Yu Chu stopped patiently and looked back at him. "Do you accept me?" The voice of the youth is floating. The girl raised her eyebrows. "No, you have to do what I said first, and then, I will take good care of you." Quiet a few seconds later, slender people close to her, see that he was not pushed away, eyes suddenly bright. "Well, you must take good care of me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 On the way back. The consciousness of the LORD God awoke slowly once. This is his first time to attack each other. Although the two people are interlinked, there is nothing to worry about, but there are still some uncertainties in the process. Open your eyes, the light gray color lingers, a little light purple, like a beautiful fog, and soon return to light gray, the young man turned his head and looked at it calmly. The girl around her drooped her eyes and turned over the book, her eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. Feng Qing is familiar with this look. She was like this when she was a child, perhaps because she was too early to understand, so her character always seemed very indifferent. Is the fragmentation strategy? He slightly drooped his eyes and looked blandly at the book in her hand. His eyelashes covered the mood at the bottom of the eyes of the LORD God. Yu Chu noticed that he woke up, turned his head and looked at him lightly. He raised his forehead and raised his eyebrows and said, "ah Yan Pinch my shoulders. " She said, turning in the way, facing one side of the window, leaving his back to him. The youth of the LORD God was stunned. His long eyelashes were lifted lightly, and his mood was silent for a long time. "No pinching?" The girl looked back in surprise. She has a pair of light gray beautiful eyes, but the other side''s expression is quiet, there is a kind of casual pressure, like what a dangerous aura. He did not speak or move. He sat quietly with his eyelashes down, but he was nervous in a casual way. Yu Chu frowned slightly, but he didn''t understand the strange feeling in his heart. However, the boy raised a pair of beautiful pupils and quietly raised his hand to hold her shoulder. There was no emotion. His voice was flat and said, "you turn around." Yu Chu was gently turned by him. The young man drooped his eyes and put his slender white fingers on her shoulder, but he did not move. After a few seconds, he gently lowered his head to side his eyes, and his thin lips quietly kissed her earlobe. Without using the power, Yu Chu was stiff, and instinctively wanted to turn around. But the other side''s light and smooth breathing fell on the back of the neck, so quiet that people dare not easily move. His eyes were flat, his lips gently pressed against her neck, and his long eyelashes swept out of her skin. Yu Chu frowned slightly, some dissatisfied with being teased. The light of the power leaped from his fingertips, but the man behind him hugged her slowly, and the slender fingers held her from behind. The light was easily covered in his white fingers. A thin and delicate silver current is winding up from the beautiful fingers of teenagers. The electric current did not hurt her body violently. It was only a slight touch. But after the slight numbness, she felt soft all over, and she completely leaned against each other''s arms. Yu Chu frowned, "Mu Yan?" The main God''s eyes are light, slightly drooping his eyelashes, his expression is a bit lazy, and his eyes are quiet. She grew up. Growing up to be a charming girl, I used to follow him obediently, but now I have to be careful. Watch out for the girl raised and always want to leave him. She has no memory of him now. Strategy her, worry about gain and loss, let people helpless. His eyes were dark for a moment, his eyes dropped slightly, pushed her away, then lowered his eyes, his thin lips fell on her hair, and his fingertips poked in along her clothes. Yu Chu''s whole spine tensed in an instant, a little annoyed: "Mu Yan, don''t joke, let go." The young man stopped, his tone was flat and had no emotion. He said in a low voice, "well, you kiss me." A kiss is not a big deal. Yu Chu turns to face him. Could have easily done, but looked at the young indifferent eyes, she was inexplicably stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Feng tilted her eyebrows slightly, and her plain and beautiful eyes flashed a trace of laziness. He lowered his eyes, and his slender white hands supported his forehead. His light gray eyes looked at her flat. His index finger pointed his thin lips, and his posture was casual, with an unconscious provocation. "Kiss me. I''m not bothering you." He said indifferently. Yu Chu was silent for a long time, but he didn''t know why he stopped suddenly. She went up to her, and her fingers climbed onto the slender and beautiful shoulder line of the young man, and her lips came close to her. In his quiet eyes, she slowly kisses each other''s thin lips. Feng Qing slightly closed her eyes, in this intimate contact, the bottom of my heart just slightly dissipated. He looked down carelessly, lazily leaning against the window behind him. In front of him was a little girl who had been raised by himself. He kissed him with a trace of hesitation, and his lips were soft. Hesitant what? The young master''s eyelashes trembled slightly, leaning quietly against the window, but the slender fingers lifted up, lightly clasped the back of the girl''s head, and more ferocious kisses went on. The fragment has no bottom line to face her, he has self-knowledge. From the fragment strategy, will only be no principle of obedience and connivance, in order to get a good impression. He didn''t know if it came into her mind. The young man''s eyes were calm, his long eyelashes were tinged with purple smoke, and his kissing eyes were slightly cold. However, between his lips and teeth, his white cheek was still dyed with a bit of scarlet color, and his breath was cold and lazy. Yu Chu was lying in his arms, with a paste in his head that was hard to think. Thin lips rolled on her lips, listening to the cold and beautiful low breath of each other, her ear tip was a little hot. "Do you like me or not?" He gently buckled her waist and suddenly asked. Yu Chu pursed his lips and glanced at the driver in front of him. The man had already looked into the rearview mirror. It''s too intimate in front of others. Yu Chu earned his hand and said in a low voice, "Hello, I''m also kissing. You said it''s not noisy. There are still people... " The young man looked calm and frowned slightly, then he took a silent look at the driver in the front row. The light clatter of the electric current flowed by. The next second, in the silent eyes of the teenager, the driver was pressed by the current on the steering wheel and could not look up again. The power blocked the driver''s voice and hearing. Yu Chu was shocked to see that the thin electric current wound around the steering wheel, and the vehicle continued to drive without any deviation. The accident just happened did not make the vehicle bumpy. His powers are so powerful Her mood is still in shock, the person in front of the body has been flat drooping eyes, thin lips and her lips, calmly repeated: "do you like me?" Yu Chu looked at the poor driver, and after a second did not answer, the other side again pressed down. Yu Chu immediately raised his hand to cover his thin lips. They were still. She nodded and said, "like, I like it." Feng tilted her eyes and was quiet for a moment. She got up and pulled her up. Perhaps, he should also find a plane, a good strategy, experience the road she has gone through. The youth slightly droops the eye, the long eyelash covers the eye, after an instant has restored the pure light gray. Mu Yan releases the driver in front with his power. The driver continued driving in sweat and did not dare to look in the rearview mirror again. After a few days of rest in the field, Yu Chu and Gao ye, the leader of the northern base, made a plan. Then, the team drove toward the southern base. The south wind, as its leader, met them personally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Yu Chu sat in the car and saw Cheng Mingming standing beside Nanfeng. Cheng Mingming seemed to want to take his arm, but the youth refused. Leaving the base these days, Yu Chu does not believe that Cheng Mingming has not won the south wind. But now, Cheng Mingming has no power and serum box. As a vase full of beauty and figure, she is far less important in Nanfeng''s heart than in her previous life. Cheng Mingming is rejected by the south wind, and her face is not very good-looking, so she shrinks back to stand. Gao ye, the leader of the north base, got out of the car. After shaking hands with Nanfeng and smiling, he turned to signal to the vehicles behind him, "we have also brought one thing. The serum left by Dr. e before his death can inhibit the virus." The south wind widened his eyes slightly in amazement. "But the serum is kept by an adult named Queen and we can''t use it." Takano grinned at him, "every time the base competition, if the leader is defeated, he has to agree to a treaty, right? We, Lord queen, want to experience this time The spirit of the south wind leader is powerful. " The south wind narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him. Gaoye also looked back at him with a smile. After a long time, the south wind mouth just set off a touch of arc, skin smile meat does not smile: "natural welcome." Gao Ye was relieved and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. He turned to see Cheng Mingming beside him and praised politely: "this is the wife of the leader of your base? It''s beautiful. " Ming Cheng''s eyes are not full of praise. Cheng Mingming saw that the high leader''s perfunctory and polite attitude, even if praised, was not in a good mood. But the south wind frowned directly, slightly shakes his head: "Gao chief misunderstood, this young lady is not my wife." "Oh? That''s Gao Mou''s bad eyesight. Don''t blame them. " Gao Ye didn''t take it seriously. He picked his eyebrows and ignored the topic and arranged for the motorcade to drive into the base. When the last car drove in, the south wind looked inquisitively at the window, but saw nothing. Code named Queen? The queen. Who would have such a arrogant title. What would her powers be? Will you be very old? Nanfeng''s heart is not without doubt. Cheng Mingming looks at his eyes sticking to the car, remembers Gao Ye saying that the one named Queen is in this car She couldn''t help biting her teeth in secret. Arrogantly honoring the queen, this makes Cheng Mingming very unhappy, and Nanfeng seems to be very interested in the queen, and has not left the car. Cheng Mingming was very depressed. Nanfeng didn''t accept her because she was weak and had no powers. The woman he admitted must be worthy of him in all aspects, otherwise it would be difficult for him to accept. Although she successfully sleeps to the south wind, the other party does not think that she is his woman. Moreover, since the south wind cleaned up that Cheng ChuChu, Mu Yan did not appear in the base. Cheng Mingming did not know where he had gone. The only harvest these days is that she is very lucky to get a zombie emperor from the woods. Thinking of this, Cheng Mingming''s eyes flash slightly. She did not expect that the young white wood, who knew before, would become the zombie emperor who ordered the corpse. And when he met him, he happened to be injured and fainted and was picked up by her. So he didn''t reject her. A young man of 80 points, with beautiful features and low eyes, Cheng Mingming can''t wait to attack him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 But he always seems to have something on his mind. Cheng Mingming knew that he used to peek at herself. She thought the strategy would be very smooth, but things were beyond her expectation. Bai Mu didn''t accept her at the beginning. No process Mingming is still confident. It''s just that the sudden arrival of "Queen" makes her feel uneasy for some reason. After arriving at the place where I live, the door opens slowly, and the eyes of the south wind follow me move. Cheng Mingming also shows a strange look, staring at it. A long, slender leg stepped out of the car door, and the man in the cloak got out of the car, and her face was covered with a hood that made her look invisible. But just got off that beautiful leg, already let others in the heart amazing. This queen, very young. The queen was followed by a slender figure, who was also covered with a cloak and a hood. But from his cape figure, he was a slender, good-looking young man. He got out of the car and walked up to the queen, half a step behind. The two of them are obviously a couple, but the boys are half a step behind and are obviously dominated by girls. Although Cheng Mingming didn''t know the boy''s specific appearance, she thought that she would follow the south wind in vain, but the other side was dismissive of her. In front of the so-called queen, let the North leader of the hall respect her, and her boyfriend is obedient to her. Her eyes unconsciously floating a trace of resentment, side head, found that the south wind is also looking at the girl. She couldn''t help clenching her hands. Queen is wearing a hood, and the south wind can''t see her face, but she can see the girl''s figure, the long legs just glimpsed, and the exquisite curve under the cloak, which all indicate that she is a young and beautiful girl. What is her ability to be called queen by Takano and dare to challenge her spiritual powers? The south wind narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile: "why don''t you show your true faces?" After hearing the question, Queen didn''t raise her head. Gao Ye quickly said in front of her: "South leader, we have no comment on the identity of this adult. When you wait for the base competition, you will know South wind forced to smile, eyes are still staring at the opposite person. The girl didn''t look at him. A group of people were welcomed in, south wind tried to talk from Gao ye here, but nothing asked. He is not in a good mood and turns to leave. Cheng Mingming quickly follows him, but Nanfeng is not in the mood to deal with her and sends her back at will. Cheng Mingming stood in place gritting her teeth and had to return to her room. Baimu is still here. His face is even paler because of his injury and weakness. Cheng Mingming saw the candy bag in front of him, which contained several apple seeds. Her eyes moved slightly, like a few days ago, after she went, she deliberately said in a soft voice: "you can settle down here, I will take good care of you, you don''t have to worry." White wood raised his head, pale, low asked: "you will Take care of me? " There was a trace of weakness and irony in his voice. Even that girl is going to kill him. Can he still believe that someone will treat him well without harming him? Cheng Mingming quickly assured: "of course, you can rest assured, we know each other, I will not harm you." White wood pursed his lips and did not speak again. He looked at the apple seeds, suddenly gritted his teeth and threw them into the garbage can. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 There are still a few days before the start of the base competition. In these days, Yu Chu doesn''t often go out. He only occasionally wears a cape and goes around the base. She and Mu Yan live in a room, but the other side also obediently did not bother her, every night a person holding a pillow to sleep on the sofa, long and desolate back. Yu Chu knew that the man was doing this on purpose, but after a few days, she watched the other party pathetically walk toward the sofa, or slightly twitch at the corners of her mouth and gently waved to the person, " Come and sleep Mu Yan''s pace immediately stopped, and then he didn''t even ask a question. He turned around and quickly walked over, threw the pillow on the bed, and threw his hands on her. He narrowed his eyes, and his face was evil and beautiful. There was a smile at the bottom of his eyes. His arm was around the girl''s waist. His white face rubbed against her waist. The boy leaned up quietly. "You finally let me sleep. The bed is so big." Yu Chu didn''t speak. He turned around and glanced at him with clear eyes. Then he took a pillow over his face and pushed him to the side. "You sleep well, or you''d better sleep on the sofa." "Well, I''ll have a good sleep." The boy immediately let go of his hands and backed up and lay in bed. Yu Chu just glanced at him, turned his head, put the pillow well, and lay down beside him. Mu Yan''s light gray eyes slightly curved, and before he could feel the quiet moment, there was a knock outside the door. The young man''s face suddenly is not very good, turns the head coldly to look at the direction of the door. "Who is it so late?" Yu Chu beside him frowned and got ready to open the door. "I''ll go." Mu Yan pressed her down, put on a cloak and hid her face in a hood, and stepped forward to open the door. South wind stood in front of the door. Seeing that it was he who came to open the door, he paused a little, and then asked faintly, "where is queen?" Mu inkstone hood under the delicate eyebrow frown. He leaned against the door, and his eyes looked up and down at the south wind. He lowered his voice and said in a bad tone: "what do you ask her to do and what''s the matter?" South wind a Leng, did not expect a man to also dare to own this attitude. At that time, the boy was following queen. Nanfeng thought he was the vassal of the other side, and he didn''t pay much attention to him. I didn''t expect that the man who had no identity would dare to speak with him in this tone. He forbeared and looked into the room. We can hear the news here, but Queen doesn''t mean to come out to save the scene. Nanfeng doesn''t know if it''s because of disdain or something else. He has never been so ignored by a woman. Even Cheng Mingming''s appearance and figure are always chasing him. Even if Cheng Mingming has powerful powers, he can only be equal to him. He had never seen a woman in such a manner in front of him, as if dismissive and superior. Nanfeng did not speak for a long time. The young man in front of him made a look of closing the door. He was surprised by the other party''s action, and quickly reached for the door frame. Then he narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "in a few days, we will go out to find a Zombie King, and specially invite queen to join us." Mu Yan continued to close the door and threw it to him The door closed in front of her eyes, and the south wind stopped, then turned to leave. The next day, Yu Chu and Mu Yan go out and meet others in the hall on the first floor. Unexpectedly, they see Nanfeng and gaoye, as well as Cheng Mingming and Baimu. _ I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll continue to code today. I''ll watch it tomorrow. I''ve already reached the top of puqun. Friends who love chatting are welcome to join. There is no limit on fans in puqun. Then at the end of October, welcome to come to me with pumpkin. Ha ha! No sugar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Bai Mu lowers his head and looks pale. Cheng Mingming takes his hand with concern. Yu Chu slightly raises eyebrows, but Bai Mu still follows Cheng Mingming. His face is very bad. It should be the effect of that serum. He didn''t drink the serum, just smelled the smell, which didn''t help him recover. It probably hurt him instead. Yu Chu naturally did not have any mood, only a light glance at him, then moved his eyes. She looked at the south wind next to her, but deliberately asked, "these two don''t seem to have powers. Do you want to follow us to find the Zombie King?" She refers to Cheng Mingming and Baimu. Cheng Ming Ming as like as two peas, and Bai Mu is pale as a face, and is just like the normal man. No one else will think of it as a zombie. Only mu Yan recognized him unexpectedly after seeing him. Mu Yan is not an ordinary person. He has a unique electrical ability, and martial arts has no effect on him, so it''s not strange for his eyesight. But in the eyes of normal people, white wood is a young man with no special ability. Being questioned in public, Cheng Mingming''s face turned red, but Bai Mu didn''t respond. She just looked up at the girl in the hood and was stunned. I don''t know why. He feels a little familiar. Aware of his sight, the slender teenager next to Queen stepped forward slightly to cover her figure. White wood frowns a little and looks away. "This is Miss Cheng Mingming. This is her friend. They are responsible for monitoring and providing information in the car. You don''t have to worry," Nan Feng explained The girl named Queen sneered and handed her bag to her. She said lazily, "in that case, Miss Cheng can take my things by the way and return them to me when I get off the bus." Her words, a kind of carelessly high above, as if Cheng Ming Ming as a servant general, and still in front of so many people. Cheng Mingming''s face suddenly very wonderful, humiliating ground clenched teeth, turned to secretly help to see the south wind. However, Nanfeng only takes her as a bed companion. Cheng Mingming has no status in his heart. At this time, he is regarded as a servant. Naturally, he is not in the mood to protect her. Bai Mu lowered his head beside him, as if in a trance thinking about something, and did not take into account the situation here. Cheng Mingming gritted her teeth for a long time, so she walked slowly with her head down and took the thing from Queen. The girl also said casually: "you take it carefully, don''t damage my things." Cheng Mingming more humiliating ground gnaws a tooth, "yes." Yu Chu took a look at her. I can''t stand it. In her last life, she summoned the original master to and fro, robbed her powers, and let Nanfeng disable her hands and feet, and threw her to infect zombie virus. Why didn''t she think about the original owner and couldn''t stand it at that time. Yu Chu''s eyes swept over several people present. The enemies are really together. However, Mu Yan, who lives beside him, has never been admitted to the harem by Cheng Mingming in his last life. In this life, he has taken a fancy to himself With his immunity to martial arts, Yu Chu could not help doubting his identity. Can it be, is it an outsider? But she also tried, Mu Yan is really at a loss, enough to prove that he is a person in this world. Yu Chu shook his head slightly, then led Mu Yan and walked to the car outside. The car is a modified extended version, all the people fish into the car, the car toward the base outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Yu Chu is sitting in the innermost part, next to Mu Yan. The young man keeps her in good condition, so as not to let Bai Mu''s inquiring eyes fall on her. Bai Mu always thinks that she is very familiar with, but from the voice to identity, she is very different from the person she once knew. He finally pursed his lips and did not think about it any more. Anyway, that man is going to kill him White wood''s fingers retracted into his pocket and touched the little candy bag that had been used to hold apple seeds. Those apple seeds, he has thrown away, not a bit reluctant. Those who hurt his life need not have a trace of nostalgia. Throw those things as far as you can. Maybe she had pity on him, but she knew he was a zombie, so it was different after all. But Maybe he can try to trust Cheng Mingming once. I believe there are still people in the world willing to accept him. She knew that he was a zombie, but there was nothing unusual about him. She even said that she would like to be with him. Although thinking of her sleeping with Shaofeng, Bai Mu is always a little strange, but with his zombie status, she can still let him touch. He took his hand out of his pocket and stopped thinking about the few apple seeds he had cherished. Yu Chu inside closed his eyes for a while before opening his eyes. He glanced at Cheng Mingming and said in a low voice, "I''m thirsty. Help me get a glass of water." The car was quiet for a few seconds. The boy around him naturally reached for the water, but Queen held him down and said lazily, "hmm? Miss Cheng doesn''t want to? " Mu Yan, after a meal, took back his hand and looked at the crowd from under his hood. Nanfeng''s eyes moved slightly. It was strange that queen was so attached to Cheng Mingming. Bai Mu didn''t respond. He just turned his head and looked at Cheng Mingming. Seeing that her face was red and a little pathetic, he moved his hand and prepared to take water for her. But the girl over there bowed her head, her fingertips twined a wisp of hair, her tone light, as if in the face of unimportant people, "I did not let you take." White wood''s hand. He turned his head and looked at Queen. But the other side didn''t look at him, lowered his head, and looked careless. Don''t know why, white wood heart suddenly not very comfortable. Maybe because she is very similar to that person, this kind of disregard attitude, let him a little uncomfortable. "What about you, Miss Cheng?" said Takano, the leader of the northern base Cheng Mingming bit her lips. She was in a bad mood, but she could do nothing. She can only endure humiliation, bite teeth, pour water, to the girl over there. But Queen didn''t connect, so she said, "well done, this cup will reward you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Mingming''s eyes widened, and her face became more and more flushed by the humiliation of teasing and enslavement. At last she couldn''t help saying, "did I offend you? Don''t deceive people too much! " Yu Chu didn''t speak. Mu Yan next to him frowned and said plainly, "South leader, your base people''s attitude towards queen..." All of a sudden, Nanfeng pursed her lips. Queen has serum. Don''t offend. After all, I can''t guarantee that I will use serum. At this time, Cheng Ming Shuai doesn''t want to move her eyes, but she doesn''t want to move her eyes. He looked at Cheng Mingming with a faint voice, "queen, enjoy it. Drink it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Cheng Mingming couldn''t believe it. He looked at the south wind in a daze and then reflected what he said. She tried her best to please the man in bed, but it was because she had no powers, no status. This man only regarded her as a bed mate, and had no respect at all. Now other people treat her as a maid, and he does not want to stand on the other side. Cheng Mingming can''t help but feel that she is extremely upset. A man with 80 points is not so good at strategy. Even if you get the body, you can''t touch his heart. Yu Chu, who is sitting in the innermost part, looks at Cheng Mingming''s aggrieved and red face, with a slight sneer in his heart. The success of Cheng Mingming in his previous life is partly due to luck. This time, Yu Chu destroyed her luck. She didn''t steal the power, and she didn''t get the serum box. All of these were returned to the original owner, and Cheng Mingming showed her true colors. She had to rely on her body. But although the body can tempt people, it can not get the other party''s attention. Now the only line that has not been destroyed is the zombie emperor white wood. Originally, Yu Chu had changed the plot, but it was also a mistake. Instead, Bai Mu was still with Cheng Mingming. Yu ChuChu curled his lips and glanced at Bai Mu from under his hood. Then he moved his eyes to the aggrieved Cheng Mingming. "Miss Cheng, don''t you want to drink?" White wood frowned slightly and did not speak. Cheng Mingming endure the anger and humiliation in her heart, and she drinks up a glass of water and puts it down heavily. She thought it was over, but the girl was lazy again and said, "OK, pour another cup." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Cheng Mingming picked up the cup again, her hands were shaking. She held the cup to the girl, and the other side seemed to chuckle, "the expression is so impolite You can drink it yourself Cheng Mingming almost threw the glass on the table, but under rational circumstances, she continued to drink the water, squeezing out a stiff "polite" smile. Then, Yu Chu played with great interest. After drinking a few glasses of water, he finally stopped playing. At the same time, the car stopped. Cheng Mingming sits on her seat, grits her teeth slightly, grabs Bai Mu''s hand, and doesn''t speak. Baimu stopped and did not push her away. Instead, he raised his hand and patted the back of her hand to show comfort. Until several people with powers got out of the car, Cheng Mingming angrily said, "is this woman sick?" White wood did not speak. Outside the window, several people are talking about something. Cheng Mingming takes a look outside, then lowers her voice and gnaws her teeth to Baimu. "I don''t want to be angry for nothing. You can see that Xiaomu is really bad. Can you help me out and let the zombie bite her?" She raised her eyes in anticipation. White wood slightly a Zheng, just low low nod. Controlling the zombie is a piece of cake for him. Since Cheng Mingming accepted him, he also decided to try to accept Cheng Mingming. Naturally, he should help her. He turned his head and looked out of the window. Queen''s face was hidden in his hood. Takano was respectful to her. She''s not that person He could not say whether he was lost or relaxed. White wood thinks, even if he wants to hate that person, also have to face to face, why did she want to kill him. Because he''s a zombie, or something else? He must know. Thinking, he saw that there were zombies outside. Because there''s a Zombie King around here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 The Zombie King is also a zombie with wisdom, but it is not comparable with the emperor. It can also manipulate some small zombies around and attack people. And the team came out this time for the crystal nucleus in the head of the Zombie King. Naturally, it would not retreat without fighting. "I''m in charge of the left wing, brother gaoye is in charge of the right side, and the front zombie will be handed over to the two." Nanfeng turned to look at them with a smile on his face. He wanted to see Queen''s powers for a long time. Yu Chu took Mu Yan''s hand, picked his eyebrows and looked at the south wind. He said in a light voice, "the South leader is at ease." Her words were polite and official, and her tone was alienated, and there was no intimacy at all. As for the Nanfeng, who was the favored son of heaven since childhood, he has a little mind. But his face will not show, just smile and nod. The situation on the side is quickly controlled by the two leaders, especially the spirit power of Nanfeng. It can control the zombie suicide from a long distance, which is very effective. However, facing the two zombies facing the front, Nanfeng can''t help but turn his head and take a look, but sees queen holding the man''s hand, and does not move at all. In this case, he should have been angry with the queen, but Nanfeng''s first thought was that he was a little concerned. What kind of man''s pet she was, which made her care so much? The idea of discontent just floated in the brain, the south wind on mind a meal, quickly get rid of it. What a mess he was thinking Looking at the front of the zombie almost to the front, he finally couldn''t help saying, "you..." Before the words were uttered, a zombie in front of him exploded with a bang. It did not even form the impact of the explosion. Instead, it was scattered into a cloud of dust and there was no bone left. All the people present opened their eyes, including the south wind, and were stunned for a moment. He looked at the lazy girl in amazement. The explosion seemed to turn on some switch, and the zombies began to explode one after another, all mysteriously turned into a mass of dust, leaving nothing behind. The zombie on the front was cleaned in a flash, and queen wound her hair lazily. What power is this? It''s unheard of! In the car, Cheng Mingming is shocked, but she can''t help showing a look of jealousy. White wood did not pay attention to her, but staring at those exploded zombies, guessing powers. Instant explosion is the heat of an instant explosion. What power is that? Is it fire? That''s amazing. Those zombies didn''t even burn, they became dust directly, and they couldn''t feel the temperature of the explosion. Seeing that he looked seriously, Cheng Mingming couldn''t help but gently tugged at him and reminded him, "Xiaomu, don''t forget, you promise to avenge me..." White wood nodded slightly, "well." He stares at the direction outside the car and feels the breath of Zombie King getting closer. Sure enough, after a while, a few people saw the red eyed Zombie King, standing not far away, red eyes staring at them fiercely. Zombie King is not as easy to deal with as ordinary zombies, and Nanfeng''s psychic powers need time to take effect. The zombie sprang up and took the lead in jumping to gaoye. The south wind frowned and tried to control the zombie with his psychic powers. However, this time, the situation was different from that of the last time. The Zombie King seemed extremely excited, and even his mental powers could resist for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Naturally, it''s because of the white wood. As the zombie emperor, his breath is a very good encouragement to the Zombie King. The Zombie King gets excited, and even the high-level powers can''t control it for a moment. Bai Mu''s mind turns slightly. When the Zombie King pours on gaoye, he suddenly controls it and makes it change its direction in mid air. He jumps at the girl by surprise. This change is too sudden, even Mu inkstone are slightly squint eyes, palm covered with silver current. Yu Chu did not change his face. He held the young man''s hand in one hand and pressed down the current. Her other hand slowly raised, lifted the hood on her head, revealing the girl''s flawless face. South wind and white wood opened their eyes for a moment. The girl didn''t look at it. She raised her hand to the zombie. A very thin light suddenly penetrated the other party''s eyebrows. It was clear that there was no real light, but the Zombie King fell down. There is a little blood hole in the brow of the fallen zombie, as if it was not illuminated by light, but pierced by sharp weapons. This kind of move, unheard of. It was so easy to kill a king. Even the south wind did not respond for a long time. Yu Chu didn''t look at them and turned to Gao ye: "crystal nucleus, please take it out." Gao Ye quickly agreed. Yu Chu then turned back and saw the shocked expression of the south wind, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "why, the leader of the south wind looks surprised when he sees me?" The south wind bit teeth, but the heart is complex. It was he who pushed her down the building. Later Mu Yan left the base and didn''t come back. In fact, he suspected that she was not dead. However, he did not expect that she would appear again in this identity and attitude. He killed her, but she did not seek revenge on him. Her attitude was like facing a stranger who didn''t matter. Nanfeng suddenly pursed his lips and felt uncomfortable. He turned to the slender boy beside him and guessed his identity Mu Yan? " The young man sneered and put down his hood. His beautiful eyes and eyebrows were slightly cold. Gao Ye goes to deal with the Zombie King. Nanfeng looks at the two men in front of him, which means that he squints his eyes and says, "I didn''t expect We''ll meet again like this. " Yu Chu let go of a wisp of hair on his fingertip. "If it wasn''t for something, I don''t want to see the leader again." Mu Yan''s delicate white face shows a satisfied smile, but the south wind''s expression is stiff. Yes, he once killed her. No matter what identity she used to come back, it was inevitable that she did not want to see him. But he was not very happy in his heart, pursed his lips and looked at the two people in front of him. When she had not left the base, she had not accepted Mu Yan, but now she was intimate. She is now queen. She has the serum to control human destiny, which is enough to despise anyone. On the contrary, she is so intimate to Mu Yan and more indifferent to others. Nanfeng again pursed his lips and finally opened his mouth: "at that time, I hope it will not affect the cooperation." As soon as the words fell, he felt a strange regret. If I had known He will not choose this way, so that the other party will never forgive him. How is it possible to forgive a man who wants to kill himself? No wonder she''s so alienated South wind slightly drooping eyes. The white wood in the car is cold. His temperature was already low, and suddenly he saw the girl and his face turned whiter. His fingers touched the candy bag, and suddenly he felt a little flustered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Seeing Queen''s real appearance outside the car, Cheng Mingming''s eyes widened in amazement. Her fingers clung to the back of the car, and her fingertips almost sank into the leather. She never thought that the man who had been killed by Nanfeng would come back again And Her eyes turned to Mu Yan, a slender and evil youth, a casual and indifferent appearance, but all along the way, she followed the woman obediently She couldn''t help biting her lips. He is not valued here in the south wind, and it is not easy to find a zombie emperor, but the strategy is not smooth sailing. But mu Yan is so powerful, young and good-looking, but obediently follows the woman Jealousy and unwilling to let Cheng Mingming''s face slightly distorted, she had to slightly lower her head, with her hair to cover her resentment expression. Whitewood looked out of the window without blinking. He had a cold sweat on the palms of his hands, and his mood was a little disordered. But in the end, he just drooped his eyes and pursed his lips coldly. Outside the car, gaoye got the crystal core, south wind lips hook up a smile, "please get in the car." Yu Chu leads Mu Yan to get on the bus and doesn''t pay much attention to him. In the car, some of my eyes follow Ming Feng. Queen and Cheng Mingming have a grudge. She once went to kill her, but also encouraged by Cheng Mingming, Queen hated Cheng Mingming. In order to slightly reverse the impression, it seems that in the future, we should pay attention to stay away from Cheng Mingming. Nanfeng pursed her lips and did not speak. The car returned to the base in a strange atmosphere. Yu Chu jumped out of the car and went back to the room with Mu Yan. She kept her eyes closed all the way. She didn''t look at the south wind much. She didn''t pay attention to Bai Mu and Cheng Mingming. These three people''s expressions are somewhat subtle. White wood has been lowering his head, do not know what is thinking. After returning to the base, Yu Chu stayed for a few days. Until the base competition was about to begin, she did not slow down to the basement, just met the south wind coming. See her a person, the south wind slightly a Leng, then smile a way: "want to go to the competition site?" Yu Chu took a look at him. The south wind suddenly moved in his heart. In front of the girl temperament outstanding, slightly squint appearance, diffuse not through the heart, but also has its own strength to bring a strong aura, it is difficult to ignore. On second thought, she was the most perfect woman he had ever met. Not only beautiful looks, but also the use of powers and identities She is the image of a woman in his heart that is most in line with his expectations, and the only one he thinks is suitable. This idea suddenly jumps out in the mind, after the south wind Leng for a while, can''t help but think repeatedly. He looked at the girl and suddenly said, "I''m going to the training ground too. Why don''t we go together?" Yu Chu did not refuse. She was going to find someone to take her to the training ground, but now someone has offered to take her to the training ground, which is just right. "Are you sure you''ll win me?" Nanfeng asked with a smile. Yu Chu glanced at him and said with no expression, "I should ask the South leader for this. You don''t know about light powers. Are you sure you''ll beat me? " South wind micro Leng, then can''t help pursing lips smile. _ Today is a little less, tomorrow is always more in place. Face the ending (it''s over, the 10000 times I think it''s not suitable to write online. It''s really killing) and then open the female statue. The beauty tries to seduce the general. Of course, it doesn''t need to be clear who the beauty is. If you don''t think about the plot, the update will be normal and the hair will be normal www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Cheng Mingming also just went out of the room, was preparing to go to the venue, but just saw this scene. Recently, Nanfeng ignored her and never let her go to his room. Cheng Mingming was not happy at all. She didn''t expect to see such a scene again. She controlled herself from showing resentment. From a distance, the slender young man followed the girl with his hands behind his back. It was a condescending gesture. He slightly bowed his head and talked to her. He even laughed a little. Nanfeng never did this when he was with him. He never condescends to listen to her. She always tries to look up to attract his attention. He would never smile like this, every time it was cold and light, or simply impatient. Why is his attitude so different? Cheng Mingming was jealous and twisted in her heart. She couldn''t help walking over and calling out, "leader of the south wind..." In front of the two people back, Nanfeng smile is still on the face, glanced at her, but only nodded, and did not answer, and then moved his eyes. Cheng Mingming bit her lip and couldn''t help turning to Yu Chu. She said, "Cheng ChuChu Are you so determined that you don''t recognize my sister? " When Yu Chu heard the speech, he turned his head to look at her and said with a smile: "sister? You didn''t think I was your sister when you tried to kill me. What do you say, South chief? " Suddenly she asked Nanfeng. South wind Leng next, know she refers to that action, oneself to kill her thing. He didn''t look at Cheng Mingming. He nodded and said calmly, "yes, if Miss Cheng didn''t obstruct me, I wouldn''t have done that mistake..." He stopped, his expression slightly softened a little, looking at the girl around him, warm voice: "fortunately, you come back safely, otherwise, I will be hard to live." Cheng Mingming''s eyes widened in disbelief. Yu Chu''s lips sparked a smile and looked at her like a smile. Nanfeng can be called heartless. After measuring the value of her and Cheng Mingming, Nanfeng immediately abandoned Cheng Mingming and politely apologized to her. I wonder if Cheng Mingming can stand it? She looked at Cheng Mingming''s face with great interest. The other side seems to have been hit hard in general, iron green face stops in place, did not follow up again. Two people turn a corner, Yu Chucai leisurely way: "South leader good look, admirable." She''s satirizing. He''s changing his face quickly. From the moment she saw the girl, she seemed to scorn and sneer at him. But do not know why, the south wind in the heart is slightly funny, the mood becomes soft, shook his head, "I said is the truth, fortunately you are OK, otherwise, I am very sorry." Yu Chu glanced at him, "right? However, it was too late. The South leader pushed me downstairs with a beautiful man''s trick. This I will never forget it. " The south wind pursed her lips. At that time, he was deliberately ambiguous in order to push her downstairs I''m afraid because of this, the impression score in her mind is even lower. He was silent for a moment. When he entered the venue, he suddenly raised his eyes and asked with a smile: "if I lose and you want to enter the science and Technology Park, then I won?" Yu Chu didn''t think he could win at all. He said softly, "what do you want?" Nanfeng''s eyes stopped on her for a while, then she smiled, "if I win, you give me a chance to pursue you How about it? " Yu Chu:??? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Yu Chu suspected that he had heard something wrong. She had been walking towards the field, but when she heard this, she stopped and looked back at the south wind strangely. The youth stood where they were, smiling. In the past, sharp eyes, now it seems really gentle down, almost to let people believe that he really want to pursue. Yu Chu felt funny. He hooked his lips and said lazily, "you say you want to pursue Me? " The other party immediately replied: "I am sincere, this time I see you, I have different to you..." Before he finished his words, the girl across the street was already smiling: "leader of the south wind, when you said that last time, you just pushed me down the building." The south wind''s words stopped. His expression showed a trace of embarrassment. He looked away from his eyes and coughed. His heart was filled with regret. At that time, when he saw her performance in the monitoring, he felt a little touched. He appreciated the girl with this character, but his feeling was not strong at that time. For his own plan, he ignored the complex feelings in his heart and pushed people down the building mercilessly. Now I feel regret. After a few seconds of silence, he simply raised his head and looked directly into the girl''s eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I know it''s hard to forgive me, but please, try to forgive me and give me another chance to pursue you "I have a boyfriend." The girl looked at him and said suddenly. "I''ll be better for you and better for you than he is." The south wind immediately guaranteed the way. Yu chudun was too lazy to argue with this man again. He can''t win anyway, and there''s no need to think about what he won. She turned and walked forward, leaving a perfunctory sentence, "let''s talk about it after the competition." How could she have never imagined that she had this inexplicable rotten peach blossom just like Mu Yan. At Mu Yan''s side, Cheng Mingming is still covetous. She went to her seat and sat down. To the time to enter the arena, the north and south base of the people have come to the arena. Because this is the home of the south base, so their momentum is more powerful. Takano looks at the high platform and comes to ask in a low voice: "queen, are you sure?" Mu Yan came to the scene slowly at this time. Young slender clear figure stepped forward, light gray eyes carelessly, listened to Gao Ye''s words, the lip gently picked out, "you''d better ask, she is sure to win in a few minutes better." Gao Ye smiles and wants to raise his hand and pat him on the shoulder. As a result, before his fingertips touch each other, he is numb by the electric current. He immediately retracts his hand. But the young man leaned against Yu Chu, and his white fingers went to hook her fingertips and swayed together. Yu Chu asked, "where did you just go?" "Just turn around." Young people are careless. "Oh." Yu Chu bowed his head and coughed with his fingers. Then he raised his eyes lazily and said, "you should follow me less, leave you, my peach blossoms one after another." Mu Yan frowned, "peach blossom?" "The south wind leader told me that if he won the game, he would like to chase me." Yu Chu looked up at the sky lazily. The young man''s eyes darkened in an instant, regardless of the competition to be held soon. There were people from two bases around the venue. He stretched out his hand on the girl''s seat, narrowed his eyes, and his voice was dangerous, "does he like you? After you? " The tone was very unpleasant. The girl looks like a ruffian: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "If I don''t follow you for a few minutes, someone will tell you?" The young man bit his teeth, narrowed his beautiful eyes, and said coldly, "you will take me with you wherever you go Do you hear me Yu Chu''s lips curved with an imperceptible radian, and then pushed him away, lazily answering, "Oh." Mu Yan released her. Yu Chuli straightened his sleeves. After a few seconds, the boy turned his head again, delicate eyebrow micro Cu: "wrong." Yu Chu''s action, raised his eyes to look at him, thought he found She said that on purpose. However, the other side frowned, staring at her seriously and displeasantly, "he said he won and chased you, did you agree?" Yu Chu blinked, but he didn''t expect that his focus was here. She patted her sleeve. "Aren''t you confident in me? I''m not going to lose. " Mu Yan frowned at her for a few seconds, then moved his eyes and turned to look at the competition platform. The contest between the north and South bases is equivalent to a political game in the last days. Both Takano and Nanfeng attach great importance to this game. The two sides playing in front of each other are also the best in their respective bases. However, as insiders, Takano and Nanfeng''s most important game is the last one. Yu Chu needs to win Nanfeng to enter the Science Park, and Nanfeng is also confident in himself. As the absolute strong one of the powers, mental powers may not have no chance of winning in the light system. Yu Chu''s line of sight swept around the southern base, but caught off guard, he saw white wood from the crowd. The other party''s face is as pale as ever, and he stares at her without expression. Cheng Mingming, beside him, whispers something. Yu Chu sees that Bai Mu bows his head and hesitates. Then he suddenly nods and slightly hooks the corner of his lip. She frowned with a bad premonition. Sure enough, at the end of the game, Baimu suddenly stood up, walked to the north base without changing his face, and finally stopped in front of Takano. He chuckled. "Chief Gao, I want to challenge one of your team on behalf of the south." Gao Ye hears the speech, the expression is slightly surprised. The opposite seat Cheng Mingming, however, showed a proud look, curled up the corners of his lips and sipped it in disguise. South wind also moved his eyes, some unexpected. In other people''s eyes, Baimu is an ordinary person without powers. Who does he want to challenge? Mu Yan''s slender fingers tapped on the armrest and turned to look at the girl with a calm expression beside her. She said in a subtle tone, "he wants to challenge you. What do you do now? " He asked if he wanted to expose Baimu''s identity. Yu Chu shook his head slightly, and a smile of unknown meaning was raised on his lips: "let him achieve his wish." Mu Yan fingertips a meal, turn a face, look obviously not happy, but did not make a voice against. Gao Ye slightly raised eyebrows and asked Bai Mu, "of course, I don''t know which one of us you want to challenge?" Everyone thought that the boy was going to choose any one, but he was pale and calm, and his eyes turned to the girl in the northern base. "I''m going to challenge queen." He whispered. Nanfeng and Takano are slightly shocked. Cheng Mingming is the expression of winning. Baimu looked at the girl in the crowd. She finally moved her eyes, white wood thought she would at least have a little reaction, but the girl is still calm, as if not care about the expression. "Yes," she said There was an uproar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Everyone thought that this was just a teenager''s nonsense, but queen, who had the power of light, met the challenge without changing her face. But the boy doesn''t have any powers. How to fight? It''s very important for you to take a look at the South Wood and look at the wind What he said sounded like he was thinking about the southern base, but actually he was defending queen. She had a competition with a young man who had no powers. No matter whether she won or not, her reputation would not be good, and she would suffer a lot but not benefit. White wood knows he''s defending queen. He was suddenly very uncomfortable. He looked at the still calm girl and said in a cold voice, "so, because I don''t have any powers, it''s unfair for Queen to use them." Yu Chu looked up at him. White wood heart suddenly a meal. He realized that he had gone too far. He is not a boy who looks so weak, but a zombie emperor who can tear human beings apart. He asked her not to use her powers. Baimu subconsciously avoids the other party''s eyes, but he immediately remembers that his goal is to let her infect his body with zombie virus in this competition and lose the next game And then die in agony. These days, from Cheng Mingming, he learned something. It turns out that Mingming has been unjustly bullied. They are sisters, but Mingming has to sell her body in exchange for the safety of two people. Cheng ChuChu treats his sister like that. She also wanted to kill herself, perhaps to get the crystal nucleus belonging to the zombie emperor. Such a person will die if she dies. Pain is her punishment. He pursed his lips and calmed his eyes. Under the attention of all the people, Queen nodded without thinking. "OK, I don''t need the power." Cheng Mingming''s eyes were filled with excitement and almost stood up to cheer. Baimu is the zombie emperor. She doesn''t have to be Baimu''s opponent with powers. She dare not use it. White wood also Leng for a moment, then pursed lips, but inexplicably more irritable in the heart. Yu Chu took off his cloak and handed it to Mu Yan, who was beside him. Then he walked to the high platform. White wood followed her in silence. They stood face to face. With a start, Bai Mu''s eyes were slightly cold, and his body was vigorous and rushed towards each other. All the people who had powers were present, but they could not see his movements clearly. The south wind raised her eyebrows in surprise. Next to Takano also turned to him, "is this your strategy?" A southerly wind. No one thought that the teenager seemed to be a little fierce. At this time, Takano must have thought that he deliberately sent Baimu to confuse them, consume Queen''s fighting power and win the next competition in this way. His eyes were colder. Before, he disdained to explain such things, but this time, he didn''t want to be misunderstood. He wanted to hurt queen. South wind slightly shakes his head, "is not my idea, I also don''t know how to return a responsibility." Gao Ye looks at him in surprise. Several people are staring at the high platform, Yu Chu back to avoid the first attack, after the two sides fight back and forth, the young man''s eyes suddenly fierce, once again a bounce forward, directly embrace the girl''s waist. He doesn''t have the ability to use too many zombies. In the same way, he felt that the other side was not using his full strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 He wanted to finish the game earlier, so he threw himself at her and hugged her. He should have put her down quickly. But after embracing her, the light fragrance coming from his face was very familiar, which made him think of that night in the woods, where the moonlight was quiet. Bai Mu was slightly in a trance, and the next second he was caught by the back of his hand and kicked away. His eyes focused again, and his fingertips quietly exerted force on her skin, leaving a small wound that would not be noticed at all. But Yu Chu felt it. She knew the purpose of the other party from the beginning. At this time, the corners of her lips were not only hooked, but also sneered. The boy was kicked away, but he slipped down on the edge of the platform. After getting up, he was silent, and then he bowed his head and said, "I can''t believe that Queen''s skill is so powerful." Yu Chu didn''t speak and went off the stage. The south wind slightly raised a smile. From the very beginning, he knew that the girl was excellent. Yu Chu returned to Mu Yan''s side and found that his expression was cold, holding his cloak and not looking at her. "What''s the matter?" Yu Chu asked in a low, funny voice. Mu Yan did not answer. Just white wood embraces her, already let him mind very much, just when the game ends to step down, he also sees the south wind a face gentle smile. Why are there so many enemies in love? Young people are naturally very unhappy. He slightly pursed his lips, and suddenly narrowed his beautiful eyes. The voice line said faintly: "otherwise, I will help you to go up for a while in the competition with the south wind." A striking tone of affection. Yu Chu was funny and shook his head, "no need." Revenge white wood''s plan, she just had a little idea. As the zombie emperor, the other side has no influence on life and death and torture, so if you want to make him feel pain, I''m afraid he has to destroy his will. If he cared about the help he had given, he might be more miserable when he learned the truth. Her fingertips caressed her scratched skin and thought quietly. Although she has long been under the influence of serum and will not be infected with zombie virus, but the virus in the body to be eliminated also needs the process, which means that the next race, she will not be very relaxed. Her body is infected with the virus and needs to recover slowly under the serum, but what she is about to confront is the south wind, the leader of the southern base, the most powerful spiritual ability. Yu Chuwei smiles and turns his head, which means he looks at the white wood under his eyes. Bai Mu''s mood is a little complicated at this time. He managed to catch him. She will die in pain. The virus works so fast that she won''t win the next game. He avenged Cheng Mingming and found an outlet for his wrong trust Good, isn''t it. He pursed his lips and held Cheng Mingming''s hand. Yu Chu didn''t speak any more until the opposite south wind stood up and gave her a smile. Then she stood up again and walked on the platform without any expression. She looks no different, but Bai Mu and Cheng Ming Ming can see that her face is a little white. Nanfeng didn''t notice it. He politely gave her a smile. "Can we start, queen?" Seeing his smile, Cheng Mingming''s face was a little ugly, and she could not help being more jealous. Yu Chu nodded to the south wind. The mental power roared out and quickly occupied the opponent''s brain. The south wind was stunned for a moment. It was unexpected that the attack was so smooth. He controlled the girl''s thinking, and then he was shocked to see that the other side still extended his hand to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 The light powers are shaped at the fingertips and in a controlled state. Her look does not change at all, but her actions seem to be unimpeded. The south wind was surprised and quickly retreated. The mental power formed a light shield in front of her eyes, and finally blocked the unexpected light. At that time, however, he had seen the energy of this light, which clearly had no substance, but could directly penetrate the hard brain of the Zombie King. But this attack is obviously not as powerful as last time. The south wind frowned slightly, and finally found that the girl not far away was a little pale. His mind moved slightly, and then saw her fingers reverse. His whole person was immediately surrounded by light, and the spirit was covered with light. Two kinds of king power without form began to fight each other. White wood stares at the girl. She looks pale, but she still doesn''t show any weakness. She controls her powers with ease. South wind separated a wisp of mental power, trying to control her brain, never succeeded. Cheng Mingming said in a low voice: "Xiaomu, we can finally get revenge. Are you happy?" White wood lips hook up a stiff arc, but the heart did not feel what happiness. As a zombie emperor, he knows what kind of torture the virus can bring to people. She should not be able to stand steadily now, but she not only stands very stable, but also competes with mental powers He bit his teeth and forced himself to stop thinking. However, his spirit was always unable to concentrate, and he did not know what he was thinking. He looked at the high platform in a trance. Several times, he saw that there were dangers. The girl was almost controlled by the south wind. However, every time, he was able to turn around in time and turn the defeat into victory. White wood can''t imagine how miserable she is. Suffering from the virus has been very painful, she is still against the south wind, and her ability to display. When the game finally ended, a needle like light against the neck of the south wind, his face showed a helpless smile, and then raised his hand to surrender. Yu Chu didn''t speak much. After getting off the platform, Mu Yan reached out to hold her. Her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "how are you doing?" Yu Chu nodded, leaning against his body, whispered, "help me back to my room." The young man nodded and left in the cheers of the northern base. The south wind frowned behind him and tried to keep up with him, but he was stopped by Takano. He said with a smile: "leader of the south wind, you should fulfill your promise, let us enter the science and Technology Park of the base, and use your space cover." Defeating Nanfeng in front of the crowd should have been a major blow to him. However, Nanfeng was not in a low mood at this time. Instead, he frowned at Yu Chu''s direction of leaving, slightly puzzled. She didn''t look well. He pauses and nods to Takano. Cheng Mingming''s face is not very good, follow white wood to come over, see Gao ye take out a box, then take out a dose of serum from inside. "This is the activated serum, which is effective against the zombie virus. At that time, we should drive the zombies into the space cover, 600000 square meters, which is equivalent to the scope of a small country. We must be able to contain the virus. " Before Cheng Mingming could react, Bai Mu suddenly stares at that dose of serum. His originally pale face is even whiter and his voice is hoarse. He asks in disbelief: "you say What is this? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Gao Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the pale boy, and repeated, "this is the serum given to us by Queen, which can make the zombie recover. What''s the matter? " The young man''s eyes were slightly lax. Suddenly, the girl asked him: "do you want to become a person?" He said, "of course." So when she had the serum, she came to him White wood suddenly in front of a black, fell forward, Cheng Mingming scared, quickly reached out to hold him, gently worried, "wood, what''s the matter with you?" What happened to him He knocked over the most precious serum He ran away. He infected her with zombie virus. He wanted her to lose the game. He wanted her to die He lost the apple seed. The young man bit his lips, and his lips were immediately bitten with blood. His face was as white as a piece of paper. His lips moved slightly, but he could not speak. He stood for a while in the strange eyes of the crowd. Suddenly, he broke away from Cheng Mingming''s hand and staggered slightly. Then he quickly left the competition field and ran back to his room. He almost magically threw himself next to the garbage can, turned his head a few times, but stopped his hands in a trance. It was lost a long time ago. It''s no longer here. I can''t find it. He sat on his knees beside the garbage can blankly. From day to night, the room was completely covered by darkness. In silence, he gently reached out and touched the candy bag in his pocket with his fingertips. At that time, he left the bag because he was not willing to But now, this bag is all he has left. The boy lowered his head, held the candy bag in his hand, and the tears fell down. The heart hurts. He didn''t know that a zombie''s heart could hurt so much. ¡­¡­ When Yu Chu woke up, she opened her eyes and it was the ceiling of the room. She frowned and sat up from the bed with a slender hand passing the water cup. She raised her eyes, looked at Mu Yan, took a drink from the water cup, "I sleep for a long time?" "It didn''t take long," Mu Yan replied casually, "Gao Ye has used the space mask to launch serum, and the zombies entered have been recovered successfully You can rest assured that the end of life is saved. " Yu Chu nodded slightly. Two people did not speak for a long time, she just picked eyebrows, "so, what are you angry about?" Mu Yan turned and said, "I''m not angry." "Oh." Yu Chu did not ask any more questions. He continued to hold the cup and took a sip in silence. The boy was quiet for a while, but he couldn''t bear it. His pale eyes turned to her and stared at her. The voice line said coldly, "I''m taking care of you after you''re in a coma. I''m For the first time, "he said Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded quietly, "well, then?" "Then," the boy suddenly bit his teeth and pursed his lips in displeasure, "since you are awake, you should dispose of all your rotten peach blossoms, and you are not allowed to keep any of them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Yu Chu''s body recovered, and after understanding the situation, he understood why Mu Yan xiaoxiaoxiao would have such a big fire. There are two peach blossoms outside the door. Nanfeng, the leader of the base, and Baimu, the corpse emperor, are waiting for her to wake up. Nanfeng has already visited her for countless times. Every time, he is impatiently driven out by Mu Yan. He is not discouraged. He still comes to visit her every day with gentleness and courtesy. The other person, however, is not the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 White wood every time just pale face, hesitant, looking at the door from afar. Mu Yan occasionally bumped into him twice and was stopped by the other side. He wanted to ask about the situation, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. This expression makes Mu Yan in a bad mood. He knew about Yu Chu and Bai Mu, but he gave Bai Mu a dose of serum, which was misunderstood by him. But this guy''s face was like a story with a lot of twists and turns in the middle. Mu Yan is naturally in a bad mood. He suddenly thought of another thing, and his pale gray eyes narrowed slightly. "In order to make you happy, Nanfeng completely ignored Cheng Mingming and let people throw her out of the base." He knocked on the table with an unhappy face, "that white wood I don''t know which tendon is wrong, and I didn''t help her Since the end of the competition, Cheng Mingming did not know how many times to find Bai Mu, each time was ignored. Mu Yan hopes that Bai Mu continues to be good to Cheng Mingming. However, Bai Mu has already known the truth. He doesn''t care about Cheng Mingming, and he is in a trance every day. Yu Chu is concerned about another thing, "Cheng Mingming was thrown out of the base, crying miserably?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy nodded, "miserable." Cheng Mingming could not but cry bitterly. After the game, Nanfeng probably determined his intention. He was very smart, so he also knew more clearly that the deepest misunderstanding between them was the murder of pushing the girl down the building in that operation. If you ask for forgiveness, you must act. He couldn''t have thrown himself out of the base, so he found a scapegoat, hoping to get her out of her temper. As for why Bai Mu doesn''t care about Cheng Mingming, Mu Yan is not in the mood to mention it, but Yu Chu can guess it. The young man must be in a state of mind now. There was a faint smile on her lips. This time, some of the best people in the middle of the world are bad. In his previous life, Cheng Mingming, with his body, first slept to the south wind, and then got his respect with his powers and serum. Only then did he become the cinnabar in the heart of the young leader. The zombie emperor Baimu, Yu Chu can see that he is simple in character. In his previous life, he was almost deceived by Cheng Mingming. He thought that only she was good to him in the world, so naturally he was dead set on her. In this life, Cheng Mingming lost the opportunity from the beginning, so he lost these people one after another. Since Cheng Mingming has been expelled from the base, she will not be able to turn over any water in her whole life. But Yu Chu''s mood is a little complicated. Every step of her plan was directed at Cheng Mingming herself, but somehow she took over the peach blossom. It''s a pain in the skull. After her body recovered completely, she and Mu Yan were ready to follow Gao ye to the northern base. Although I heard that the style of work there is rough, but, live fast, there is nothing bad. For this decision, the south wind is obviously very disappointed. He felt for a girl for the first time, but because he had done something wrong, he had the process of Mingming this woman, so the other party must not look up to him. This is a fact that has been a blow to the proud south wind. He personally sent the team out of the base, and after shaking hands with Takano, his eyes turned to Yu Chu. Mu Yan covers the girl carelessly. South wind laugh, meaning unknown tone, with a little bit of loss, "what are you worried about? I am now I have no right to fight with you. " _ Take a break and continue to code. Let''s get up and watch it tomorrow. Well What else can I say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 When he first entered the base, he thought that Moyan''s target was Cheng Mingming. At that time, he said that he would not fight with him. Now they both like another girl. They want to fight, but they have no chance to fight. Mu Yan, however, did not understand the lost mood of the south wind at all. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly, "you are not qualified to fight with me. I thought you knew that for a long time." The south wind laughed, turned to Yu Chu, but did not speak for a long time. Now, it''s not appropriate to say anything. So he finally only smile, waved to her, whispered: "I owe you." Yu Chu stopped, did not speak, turned and Mu Yan together to get on the car, closed the door. The car slowly left, the south wind stood in the back to see for a long time, was reminded by his subordinates twice, then turned back indifferent smile, "go back." For the first time in his life, and probably the only time, he ended up with nothing. The gesture of waving to the girl, he showed her the wound in the palm of his hand. She was very smart and must have understood his meaning. Yu Chu really understood. When she competed with the south wind, her light powers turned into fine needles and pierced his palm. That needle has a zombie virus on it. It''s revenge on the south wind. With the presence of serum, Nanfeng will not really become a zombie. However, if he is infected with a virus in the power versus war, his ability will be affected. For a proud man, the ability is affected, which is a great blow, and as the leader of the base, his ability will be damaged, and he will be unable to move. Yu Chu came back to avenge the original owner. What the original owner has suffered, the south wind must experience it again before it is fair. So, he waved to her to let her see the wound, which was actually telling her that he accepted the punishment without complaining. Yu Chu was puzzled. For Nanfeng, he doesn''t know what happened in his last life. The only thing he needs to atone for is the killing intention of her in that action. He is a proud man, but willing to accept the punishment for that. She was slightly silent. They were stopped by the pale boy after the car had driven a long distance. "I knew he would come," Mu Yan couldn''t help squinting, turned his face displeasantly, and said in a low voice, "the peach blossom you caused will be solved by yourself." Yu Chu had no choice but to pick up his eyebrows. He stepped out of the car and walked towards the people outside. Although Mu Yan said he could solve the problem, his light gray eyes still looked at the past and pursed his lips slightly. He saw that the man outside the car looked pitiful, holding several apple seeds in his hands, and his expression was a little confused. Mu Yan''s expression is slight. Gao ye, next to him, looks at him carefully. In fact, Mu Yan is really worried that the girl is soft hearted. She is not cold to the south wind all the time, but to this white wood, she once also saved him, moreover, disappeared those days, she is with white wood together. Later, she also allowed white wood to infect her with the virus, in order to let white wood know the truth. These different pile up, let always cold people, also float a trace of jealousy in the heart. Yu Chu outside the car looked at the white wood and looked down at the apple seeds. "I found it back," he said carefully and uneasily. His white clothes had been worn out, and he had some black on his pretty face. I don''t know what he suffered, so he took these small fruit seeds back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 The girl light way: "not those a few." The zombie emperor was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head eagerly. His voice was hoarse and almost incoherent. "Those are the ones. I have been looking for them for a long time. I have the ability to sense them. They are the ones I don''t look for casually. They are really..." The girl looked at him and still shook her head lightly. "Not the ones." White wood is quiet for a moment. Yu Chu didn''t speak any more. It was quiet between them. The young man''s eyes are getting red. He understood what she meant. Those are the ones It''s not the ones. I can''t go back. He put down his hand, the palm of his hand tightly held those several things that he had worked so hard to find. His lips moved, and he didn''t know what to say, so his tears first fell down. Yu Chu didn''t expect that the zombie emperor would cry and cry. He looked like a child who had finally grown up, but it was too late. She shook her head and finally said, "you go to the space cover. The serum in the space cover is thin. It takes a day for a normal zombie to recover. You may need a year, or a few years. I have no serum for you. " She said indifferently, but the tears of the young man were smashed down with a big one. She clenched her hand and finally nodded hoarsely: "good I''ll listen to you. " Yu Chu was stunned. When the virus was eliminated, the pain was enormous, as can be seen from the time she gave him the serum. But the smell of serum makes the zombie emperor unable to bear the pain in his mind. Not to mention staying in serum, year after year. Yu Chu thought that he would agree, but he did not expect that he would agree so readily. Then, the task is complete. She nodded and stood for two seconds, feeling there was nothing to say, so she turned her head and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute," said the boy, suddenly hoarse. Yu Chu looked back and saw that he raised his fingers again. Several fruit seeds were spread out on his palm. On the young man''s beautiful face, he showed a nervous smile and said in a soft voice, "these are Can you give it to me? " Yu Chu static for a few seconds, nodded, "send you." She said, did not stop, did not look at his expression, directly turned on the car. White wood is like a child who got the candy. He bends his lips and smiles. Tears blur his sight. He obediently retreats to one side and makes way for the road. The car moved slowly away. At the end of the road, the figure of the youth is getting farther and farther away. The heart of the zombie, also more and more empty. ¡­¡­ A few years later. The leader of the southern base announced his abdication, and he was ready to go outside the base. Some people satirize his powers, but the proud leader always smiles on this topic, and does not argue or explain. When she left, she was not depressed, but relaxed, as if to start another life. And speaking of the anecdotes in the end of the world, there is another thing that has been talked about with great interest. In the zombie Kingdom covered by a space cover, there is a boy who grows apple trees. Zombies will stay in the space shield until they recover, and then they will leave. This man, however, stayed there year after year, suffering the pain of being affected by serum every day, without complaining, just planting trees in silence. He planted a lot of trees and took good care of them to grow up. Once in a while he would direct zombies to help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 When the moon is very good, the teenagers will lie on their back and sleep under the trees, and tell stories to the zombies in a low voice. Once upon a time, in such a dark night, under such trees, they also lay like this, but there was another very important person around. The zombies couldn''t understand him. So he was silent as he talked. ¡­¡­ In the northern base of the two people, but live a life of peace. But mu Yan was ordered to sleep on the sofa every time, he would take the trouble to mention the peach blossoms of Yu Chu for the nth time, plus a look of wronged baby. Yu Chu wanted to fight back, but found Mu Yan didn''t seem to have any peach blossom. Although he is good-looking and powerful, he usually sticks to himself too tightly, and is cold to others. No matter what other girls think, he is killed in time. Therefore, every time he faced the young man''s beautiful light gray eyes, and then looked at his thin lips and staring at her, Yu Chu finally had no choice but to compromise and allow people to climb up to bed. Every time she compromised and allowed him to go to bed, she had to make repeated orders to forbid him to hold him and repeatedly warned him not to cross the border. Mu Yan also agreed well every time, but every time it was, but in a few minutes, he would be able to rub over quietly and embrace quietly. So every time it''s the same ending. Yu Chu is a little difficult to understand why he is always interested in such things. If you can let him toss, she can still sleep on her own, then she has no complaints. But she couldn''t sleep this kind of thing. This guy seems to have a kind of talent without a teacher. Every time Chu is exhausted, he looks at each other''s spirit, and he is simply miserable. She breathed out a breath, could not help but slightly raised her head, slightly hazy looking at the youth, his light gray eyes narrowed, expression looks a little cute, always light color of the lips, at this time it is considered some purplish red Ying run, vomit sexy repressed breath. A drop of perspiration slipped along his distinct abdominal texture. Yu Chu''s eyes were scalded for a moment. He shrunk away from his eyes, gripping his teeth and clinging to his shoulder. "Tired?" The voice line of the youth is slightly dumb. In the coldness, there is a trace of tenderness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± According to this toss, not tired are abnormal. Mu Yan low eyes kiss her hair top, and then the tone is subtle, "every time I mention your peach blossom, you will compromise with me, is there a ghost in your heart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu can not make complaints about it. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will feel guilty. If she does, she will have a ghost? A man''s heart is a needle in the sea. She coughed low, tone light way: "Mu Yan, am I usually too indulgent you?" The boy was silent at once. It''s just that there''s a little bit of care in the expression. The next day, after the day was slightly bright, Yu Chu opened his eyes and felt uncomfortable all over his body. He could not help but scold Mu Yan in his heart. She turned around and saw her beautiful face. She pauses for two seconds, then leans over and kisses his white cheek with her lips. I don''t know why, he always seems insecure. But she is not irresponsible. She has already asked the system and can meet him again before she is willing to be with him. She calmed down and leaned over to hold him. The other side also gently hugged her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 The 30th face ¡¤ Yu Chu wakes up from the dark consciousness and hears the voice of someone nearby. Instead of opening her eyes, she lay still, listening to the whispers of people around her. The system sighed in her mind. Yu Chu is strange. Just back in the task space, the system asked whether to turn off the task mode. She did not understand the task mode, so she directly shook her head and refused, so that the system would not delay time and transmit the next plane quickly. The system was stunned for a long time. Although it was obediently transmitted, it began to groan. Yu Chu light asked in his mind: "what gas do you sigh?" The system continued to sigh, carefully advised: "host Lord, return to the Lord next time Mission space, you''d better turn off the mode. " Otherwise, it''s afraid of space. Finally came back once, the host directly independent of the mode, did not restore memory, and left again. It''s not good for promoting feelings. It sighed again. Listen to its words, the host light oh a, also don''t know whether to go to the heart in the end. The next second, the system hears the host saying, "OK, you sleep, don''t nag all day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system went to sleep in grief and anger. Yu Chu then lay calmly listening to the voice of the man around him. It was a woman''s voice. It sounded sad: "general, general How can you fall here We have won the war, and we are about to return to the country How can you... " At this point, she pauses, as if choked. The cry below was even louder. There seemed to be a lot of people here. It seems that the general has great prestige in the hearts of the people, and many of his cries are very sad. Yu Chu receives the plot calmly. The original name of the master was Chu Li. He was the first general of the nuzun Dynasty. He was a dream lover of many men in the imperial court. But she also made many enemies because of her popularity. Her mother''s family was a very prominent family in the dynasty, and she made an engagement with the son of another family. This time he won a complete victory, and the master returned to the court. Chu Li was going to go back to fulfill his engagement and marry the son of a noble. However, the enemy, who had long been covetous, tried to weaken the power of the Chu family. On the way back to Beijing this time, one of Chu Li''s most trusted subordinates poisoned her tea. Then, pretending to be sad, she lay down in front of her bed and burst into tears. Yu Chu slightly aroused a sneer. With her eyes closed, Wu Shenshu was quietly running in her body. She gathered the toxins in the tea and concentrated them on her left arm for the moment. She felt that her body was not so stiff, so she blinked twice. She is now in a spacious tent, under the bed kneel several soldiers, each woman lowered her head to wipe tears, voice choked. And next to his bed, there was a woman crying bitterly. It was the vice general who poisoned him. She was lying on the edge of the bed. Yu Chu could not see her face, but heard her choking voice: "general, don''t worry. When the general returns to the city, he will report to his majesty, to the old lady, and to his royal highness..." When Yu Chu heard this, he opened his eyes without any waves and kicked the man lying beside the bed. The original master''s skill is extraordinary, the woman was severely kicked, hit the bed rack heavily, the lip corner took the blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 The cry below stopped. All people can''t believe to look at the bed, in the initial sluggish shock, is ecstatic. "General! You''re OK! " On the other side, a staff general, who had not cried all the time, was finally able to open his eyes and weep with joy. The poisoned adjutant fell at the end of the bed and leaned back on the bed frame. She was shocked as if she had seen a ghost. But her reaction was quick. She immediately sprawled over and prostrated under the bed and repeatedly kowtowed, "the general is OK, the general is OK, God bless, general..." I still want to muddle through. Yu Chu straightened up, and the counselor next to her immediately stepped forward to help her, just holding her unconscious left hand. Yu Chu took advantage of her strength to sit up and did not let others find out the abnormality of his arm. Once they know that they have something to do and their left arm can''t move, they are likely to kill people. Yu Chu did not practice martial arts at this time, and the original owner was weak, equivalent to a paper tiger. What we need to do now is to make others think that they are real tigers. Once these people see the slightest weakness, they are likely to do it directly. Yu Chu''s face did not change. He naturally sat up with a smile on his lips. Come and sing a good empty city plan. She got out of bed and stepped forward with an air of dignity. She walked to the table and chair of the tent and stood for a moment. When she did not speak, the atmosphere in the tent was very dignified and tense. The assistant general kneeling on the ground rolled down her face and pursed her dry lips. There were people from the rebel camp nearby who took a look at the deputy general. The deputy general understood the other party''s anxiety, but she herself was also nervous at this time, and had no way out. How can the general be ok? Is it really okay? If the general is affected, then they may not have no chance of winning. They will directly kill people in the tent, killing the general who is loyal to the general and the following soldiers who are loyal to the general. But in case the general is really OK They are not the general''s opponents, so if they do it rashly, they will be caught in a trap. There was more and more sweat on the vice general''s face. In a suffocating silence, the general finally spoke slowly. The exit was a sentence that shocked people, "Lieutenant General Zhang, don''t you plead guilty?" Vice General Zhang felt cold all over her body, and her clothes were soaked with cold sweat. She knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "confession? I don''t understand the general''s meaning... " Yu chuchao''s staff officer will take a look. The general staff was also slightly surprised. She and her deputy had been with the general for many years, and the incident was kept in the dark. Yu Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you didn''t expect that it would be Vice General Zhang who hurt me in the end." For a moment, Deputy General Zhang was even more sweating, while general Chen stayed for a few seconds. He quickly knelt down and said, "my subordinates are stupid. Please show me..." Yu Chu said, "I asked you to pay attention to my diet today. Do you know why?" Chen was stunned. Pay attention to diet? The general did not say such an order today! For a moment, it was like an electric light flint. Years of tacit understanding made her kowtow immediately, "general, you asked me to pay attention to my diet today, just to be on guard against..." "Take the stolen goods and get them," Yu Chu said slowly. He turned his head with a smile and looked at deputy general Zhang, whose face was gray. "Vice General Zhang, don''t you plead guilty?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Vice General Zhang was taken into custody. Before leaving, there was a person who was ready to move, but was stopped by a look of Vice General Zhang. It turned out that the general was on guard against her. The general was not injured. If someone came to rescue him at this time, wouldn''t he expose his identity and rush to die? She was taken down with a pale face. The general waved, "OK, you all go out and prepare to return to Beijing tomorrow." "Yes When everyone left, the staff officer would step forward immediately and ask in a low voice, "general, where did you hurt? Do you want me to send the military doctor in private? " "No Yu Chu shook his head slightly and ordered, "go and get some gauze." The staff general took orders to go out. Yu Chu drew out his dagger and cut his left wrist open to poison blood. While bleeding, she thought quietly in her eyes. If the deputy general dares to attack the general directly, he must be on the court, and those who are covetous of the original master are all ready to move. I''m afraid that when I return to Beijing, I''m afraid it will be a bloody storm. When the general returned to the camp, he was surprised to see that the general''s face was calm, but his arm was covered with a wisp of black blood. "General..." "It''s OK." It''s almost enough to put poison. It''s just blood loss and weak body. We need to recuperate for a few days. Without any pity, she directly ordered Vice General Zhang to be beheaded. This kind of ruthless means is enough to shock those who have misdeeds along the way. When we get to the capital, we can put the people who are in the army in one pot, so that they can be used as an example. She wrapped the gauze lightly and hid the wound in her sleeve. Next to the staff will be a little worried, "you have been injured this time, I''m afraid you still have a lot of poison left. On the way back to Beijing, you will have to wait two days..." "No, it''s useful for me to keep the remaining evils in the army, but if I don''t hurry up, I''d better leave early for fear of another accident." Yu Chu shook his head. General Chen took orders. The army marched in the direction of the capital day and night. At this time, the capital is just in March. A group of teenagers sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, fed the koi with boredom and chatted in a low voice. In the middle of the pavilion sat a young man with a soft face. Although his lips were red and his teeth were white, his lips were too thin and his eyes were sharp, showing a kind of hard to get close to. There was a young man beside him praising him: "the son of a hundred Li is really gorgeous. No one in the capital can match him." Bai Li Ming listened, the corner of his lips lifted up, glanced at the young man, modestly said, "where." But there was a young man with no eyesight beside him, and he mentioned another person, "if you want to say that the most beautiful woman in the world, the son of the family of Qu must be regarded as one." "Yes," someone nearby sighed, "it''s really a good life. I was born a son of a son, and was accused of a good marriage like general Chu Li..." "General Chu will return to the imperial court as well..." The teenagers were chattering, and Bai Li Ming couldn''t listen to it. She pursed her lips, frowned unconsciously, and said in a slightly sour tone, "Oh, who doesn''t know that the Qu family is declining. Now, how can it be worthy of the Chu family?" All were silent. Bai liming was still angry and sneered, "Qu Shizi is just beautiful. If they want to please general Chu, they have to see whether the Chu family is willing to accept it. In my opinion..." Suddenly, someone whispered to remind him: "don''t say anything, master Bai Li. Qu Shizi is here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 A trace of sarcasm appeared on Bai Li Ming''s face, "what if he comes, I''m afraid he won''t succeed?" With the decline of the Qu family, Qu Heng is introverted and never conflicts with others. Naturally, Bai Li Ming is not afraid. However, no matter how the Qu family said it, it was also a family with a reputation, so he stopped after saying this, but it was not too ugly after all. A boy came up the steps over there. He was born slender and good-looking, slightly low eyes, simple white long clothes. Nowadays, the young people in Beijing like to draw flowers on their forehead, but Qu Heng never makes these unnecessary decorations. His eyebrows are delicate, the wind is bright, and the beauty is natural. The color of his thin lips was light. Bai Liming had never seen the young man use lip makeup. However, the color was bright and beautiful, which was very moving, which made him very jealous. However, Qu Heng''s most enviable eyes are his indescribable eyes. After he approached, he raised his eyes slightly. The eyes that seemed to be starry dots made the people close to him not only breathe a screen, but also pursed their lips enviously. This man is too good-looking. Bai Li Ming was extremely envious in his heart. He turned his face in disapproval and whispered to the humanitarianism around him, "what if you look good? It''s not that you can''t get married." The man whispered, "Qu Shizi has a engagement..." Bai Li Ming picked up his eyebrows and sneered, "general Chu Li won a complete victory. His majesty personally rewarded the Baihua banquet. What do you think the Baihua banquet is for? It''s not for the general to choose a husband I''m afraid the Qu family can''t afford to be a general. " The man next to him would say, "no, besides, Qu Shizi has an engagement after all. He is worried about the face of general Chu, and no one dares to ask for another marriage." After listening to this, Bai Li Ming was very happy. He started the fan and shook it, "that''s the reason." They taunted very happily, Qu Heng just drooped his eyes and sipped his tea, as if he had not heard it. The boy next to him was slightly annoyed, "how can they say that, your highness?" Bend your eyes. "It''s true," he said with a quiet smile on his amazing face "Son of a bitch!" The young man sighed, "you can''t give up. The princess and the county Lord have told you many times that this engagement can bring you shelter..." However, the young man shook his head slightly. "The general of Chu came back victoriously. He was not necessarily willing to marry. The Qu family probably could not ask for her protection. As for me... " In the beautiful pupil with broken light, there is some conflict in emotion I don''t want to get married _ A few days later, the army arrived in the capital. Countless people were looking forward to seeing the young general''s demeanor. Her Majesty Longyan was very happy and came to meet general Chu Li in person. In full view of the public, the valiant general turned and dismounted. Before saluting, he was picked up by the queen and touched her face affectionately. "Leaving son, it''s not easy to fight. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Chu Li often entered the palace when he was a child, and then he was very popular with the empress, just like treating his younger generation. Yu Chu slightly shook his head, "the end will be ordered to take back the lost land in our country, dare not fail to do our duty." The queen nodded kindly, "OK, OK, you should have a good rest. I have specially prepared a hundred flowers banquet for you to celebrate the success. When you have a rest, it will be held grandly." Chen staff officer at the back heard a few words about a hundred flowers banquet, and his look suddenly slightly strange. The original owner lived in the military camp since childhood, but he had not heard of what it was, so Yu Chu nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "The last general''s decree." The empress happily led her, ready to go to the palace, but Yu Chu stopped. "Your Majesty, there will be one more thing to report and deal with in time." What''s the matter with the queen Some of the civil and military officials who met with each other showed a subtle look. Yu Chu didn''t look at them. He hung his eyes without changing his face. He told the people behind him calmly, "General Chen." "Yes." General Chen stepped forward. After saluting, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "the general was in danger on his way back to Beijing. Some people tried to poison the general. Fortunately, the minister and the general were on guard. Deputy General Zhang, the chief conspirator, has been beheaded in public, but there are still many accomplices. Your majesty can only make a decision. " The queen was furious, "how could it be?" "It''s true," Chen said Yu Chu just hooked his lips and looked at the group of civil and military officials. Some of them were already sweating. "If you dare to harm the pillars of the country, leave your son alone and deal with it." The queen frowned. "Thank you, your majesty." Yu Chu gave thanks, glanced at a group of officials, and said lazily, "in this case, all those on the list will be put to death. If they give up their accomplices, they will be able to make a profit from their death If no one can give up, take him to the dungeon for execution. " The bloody air in the words made everyone shiver. The queen patted her on the shoulder with admiration, "like your mother." Yu Chu smiles. After the battle, people on both sides began to discuss the general''s iron and blood skills. On the tea house next to him, the young man with a veil drooped his eyes. Although he was wearing a veil, he sat quietly at the table, and was exquisite and beautiful, just like the son of God. Many women in the teahouse looked at it consciously or unconsciously. Qu Heng got up and told the boy, "let''s go." "The general Chu Li is really brave, young and good-looking, and has a determined character. He is worthy of the dream wife master in the hearts of countless men." The boy sighed. He pursed his lips slightly. The boy thought his son would be the same as before, and he ignored it with a faint smile. But this time, the beautiful boy was silent for a long time, but his white and delicate cheeks were flushed quietly, and he lowered his long eyelashes Not bad. " After a quiet long time, the boy suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his indifferent son. He seemed to be a little bit arrogant. He lowered his eyes and said in a surprised low voice: "Your Highness, do you also think general?" Qu Heng thought of the scene just now, cold eyes slightly curved, sipped the shallow Fei thin lip. "But..." Suddenly, the boy murmured in a troubled voice, "even though the general is very good, he seems to be a flower. He clearly has an engagement with your highness, but he also agrees to a hundred flowers banquet without thinking about it..." Qu Heng stopped for a moment. The broken light was dim in her beautiful eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "the engagement is with her It doesn''t count. " The boy comforted him, "how can it not count? This is decided by the two families themselves. Moreover, general Chu Li has not met his highness. When he meets his highness, his highness, if you are more gentle and obedient, the general will be moved." He pursed his lips and did not speak again. He remembered that he had just seen the girl dismount, valiant and valiant, and had a little bit of a stir in his heart. But their engagement was too long. Since the other party agreed to the Baihua banquet, they would not admit the meaning of the marriage. The boy sighed a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Yu Chu went back to his home after receiving the reward from the imperial palace. The Chu family is a famous military family of the dynasty. Since the founding of the country, every generation has been respected by the empress, and is a family of meritorious officials at the founding level. Most of such aristocratic families would receive the suspicion of the emperor, but the Chu family, relying on their loyalty and strength, remained invincible in the dynasty for so many years and became more and more brilliant. In each dynasty, the prince of the royal family married the daughter of the Chu family to stabilize the relationship between the Chu family and the royal family. Marriage has always been a means of stabilizing relations. The father of the original Lord is a prince. He married into the Chu family and became a true husband. His identity also guaranteed Yu Chu as the legitimate eldest daughter of the Chu family and was extremely noble. There are several sisters in the family, but all of them are daughters of concubines. No one has the ability to match the original owner. Therefore, the original master is in the heart of the Chu family''s mother, and is also the most beloved. Although the former master has been guarding the border for many years, she has not been estranged from her daughter. After getting off the horse, Yu Chu went directly into the hall and met the master mother of the Chu family, who was the master of the Chu family, and his father, who was the husband of the Chu family. Fortunately, in the eyes of Chu''s daughter, she stood up and clapped her hands "Lao father is worried. Everything is fine." Yu Chu said with a smile. The mother of the Chu family nearby nodded with satisfaction. There are several concubines under the main seat, as well as their daughters. Everyone is a reluctant smile, obviously not very happy about Yu Chu''s return. After chatting with Yu Chu for a while, the mother of the Chu family asked her to take a rest first. "You''ve been at the border all the year round, and you''ve been tired all the way back. Let your father take you to your room and have a rest. There''s something I want to tell you." Yu Chu nodded, and simply exchanged greetings with several concubines, and then followed his father out. The concubines all looked unnatural after they exchanged greetings with a smile. Chu Li was originally the eldest daughter, and now the most majestic general. Compared with their daughter, Chu Li is excellent. I don''t know how many times. Chu from did not come back, the mother often thought of her, this return must be more favored. Concubines and daughters are naturally not in a good mood. After Yu Chu and Chu''s father left the hall, the mother of Chu''s family looked a little colder. She glanced at the people in the hall and warned, "Li Er is back. There are some people in the family who should take care of their own behavior and don''t have any ideas that shouldn''t be..." She pauses, the tone accentuates a minute, "leave son is the legitimate eldest daughter of my Chu family, this point, all gave me to remember clearly, recognize own identity." Everyone''s face changed, and then they whispered. Chu Mu swung her sleeve and went out. When she goes out, the people behind her dare to look up. One of the concubine''s daughter angrily said: "mother is too biased, that Chu from the original is the legitimate eldest daughter, the mother is also afraid that she is not wronged by us?" Her father even busy way, "don''t say it, be careful to pass it on to the mother." "There''s nothing wrong with Chu Li. In front of all the civil and military officials today, Chu Li dares to make an example with his iron and blood. How could she be wronged by us?" Another girl bit her lip. "Mother doesn''t have to warn us. The bias is too obvious..." The faces of the party were not very good. "She took all the limelight by herself..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 There is humanity: "although she is in the limelight, she has no acquaintances in the capital. She is away all year round and does not understand everyone''s etiquette. When she goes to a banquet or some grand occasion, she is not afraid that she will not make a joke." "Yes." "Speaking of it, the engagement between Chu Li and Qu Shizi should not count any more..." "Your Majesty has given a feast of flowers. Of course, it doesn''t count." One of the women raised her eyebrows and said, "Qu Shizi has an engagement with our family. If you don''t marry Chu Li, you can only choose from other people in our Chu family." As soon as he said this, several other people''s expressions were moved. The young man was famous for his extraordinary beauty. Moreover, it was of great benefit to them to marry their daughters who were concubines. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu followed his father into the room. Chu''s father poured her a cup of tea and looked at his daughter happily. "Father, what can I do for you?" Yu Chu took the tea and looked at him. Chu Fu pondered for a moment, "there is one thing, mother and father I want to ask your opinion. " "You say so." "What do you think of the marriage to his Royal Highness the son of the family of Qu?" Chu''s father frowned and sighed, "I think that child is very good, but the mother''s intention is to find a better marriage for you." "Better?" Yu Chu raises eyebrows. "Yes, the child of Qu family is good, but with your conditions, it is not a problem what kind of beautiful man he is. Your majesty has set up a feast of flowers for you, which shows the importance of your marriage. " Chu Fu kindly patted her, "what''s your opinion?" "It''s not until you see it." Yu Chu lowered his eyes to drink tea, then thought about it, then frowned and asked, "hundred flowers banquet What is it for? " Chu father reluctantly looked at her, "this capital of the right age unmarried men, banquet time you choose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu really didn''t know. It turned out that Nu Zun could still play like this. "Do you mean to see your highness first and then make a decision?" Asked Chu Fu. Yu Chu nodded. "Well, listen to you. My mother will tell her about it." Chu''s father nodded, "Qu Heng is a good child. As a husband, he must be quiet and magnanimous. If you like him, then you can choose two concubines at random at the Baihua banquet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu choked for a moment, changed the topic, and inquired to the father of Chu, "by the way, does the mother have a favorite daughter-in-law candidate?" "Yes, your mother is very satisfied with the young son of Baili palace, who has a noble status and a good appearance." Yu Chu nodded, probably understood. "Well, you should have a rest and meet Qu Shizi in a few days." Chu Fu whispered. "Good." The time to meet soon came. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must seize it!" The waiter muttered in the young man''s ear, holding the dresser, "do you think you want to paint flowers on your forehead? Or lip makeup? It is said that this woman loves lip makeup most... " The cool young man sat with low eyes. Although his expression was cold and light, he was a little nervous in his heart. He glanced at the flowers and lip makeup. He had been too lazy to draw, but now he was a little uncertain. Slender white fingers holding lip makeup, his delicate eyebrows slightly twisted, "women like this?" "Yes The waiter affirmed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 The young man hesitated. White fingers put down the lip makeup paper, and his uncombed hair poured on his shoulder. He looked down and thought for a moment, "that Use a little. " "Good," said the waiter, smiling and smiling. He put on his makeup lightly. "You didn''t use these before. It''s good-looking. If you''re a little plain, you won''t always be laughed by the peacock Well, you can use this color. It''s tacky if it''s too red. " The young man did not speak with his long eyelashes down. He took off the lip makeup paper with long fingers. His thin lips were slightly purplish, with white skin color and cool eyes. His lips were red, his hair was white, and his eyes were clear. He looked cold and beautiful. It''s ascetic. Generally, the effect of a man''s make-up always tends to be feminine. But this time, the waiter looked slightly straight at him and said, "well, if you''ve been willing to make up before, what''s wrong with a hundred Li peacock The general will be moved. " Qu Heng squinted his eyes. "Well, do you want to paint flowers?" Asked the waiter. "Forget it It''s too deliberate. " The boy shook his head. The waiter understood that his highness was worried that the general didn''t like to take the initiative too much. With a quick promise, he took the dresser away. Young beautiful ink hair is pulled up, he slightly low eyes, eyes color no wave no LAN. "You are too quiet, but the general is a rude man. You can''t make her feel bored when you meet for the first time. You have to make a deep impression." Qu Heng was silent for a few seconds and sighed, "well. My father said that my good points are only appearance Women like funny men. He''s really boring. Qu Heng himself is also very clear, his attraction to women, perhaps only appearance. Slender fingers raised, the boy gently pinched his white face, eyelashes slightly blink. I hope this face will work The meeting was private, and it was not widely known to the people in the capital. It was said that Chu had made a carriage to the lake in the early morning from the Chu mansion. When she got out of the carriage, she got on a boat by the lake, and no one saw her. After waiting for more than ten minutes in boredom, a voice came from the bow of the boat. When she heard the voice of greetings, she looked up at the hazy curtain. A slender white hand with distinct knuckles lifted the curtain. Before seeing anyone, Yu Chu spoke highly of this beautiful hand. Whether this little brother is cute or not, the beauty of his hand is very strong. The curtain was lifted to reveal the appearance of the man behind. The slender boy pursed his lips, walked over with long legs and bowed at the other end of the low table. Most of the male students of the nuzun Dynasty were demonic. The mood of Chu was very complicated along the way. At this time, he finally saw a beautiful young man with a face like bamboo, but was not evil. His eyes suddenly seemed to be washed. The standard of appearance is similar to that of her cute. Yu Chu looked at him for a moment, then stretched out his hand and motioned faintly, "Your Highness Prince, please sit down." Qu Heng gathers her eyes and sits down. She sweeps the girl across the street unconsciously. She didn''t seem nervous at all. She casually poured out her tea and raised her eyes. The youth said thanks, the long finger took over the tea cup, the steaming water mist covered that pair of cool eyes. If you are not nervous, you just don''t care. Under the beautiful and cold appearance, the young people are troubled. He did not even have much contact with women, and how to hook up with a general by his looks? The beautiful boy raised his eyes and aimed at the opposite side of his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 The person on the opposite side bowed his head to drink tea, drank a mouthful and put it down, turned the teacup, "you call, Qu Heng?" "Well." There''s a little tension in the voice of teenagers. He was indifferent, and when he was with a general, he didn''t know what to talk about. But can''t let the other side feel bored, the youth frowns slightly. Seeing his look, Yu Chu was a little funny. Suddenly he leaned forward, like a military ruffian, and spread out his hand to him. "I will show you palms. Do you want your highness prince to give me your hand and let me have a look?" The youth gathers sleeves to sit quietly opposite, tiny Zheng raises eyes. Qu Heng did not expect that the general would take advantage of the situation when he came. This kind of palm reading is mostly done by dandy women in the capital, and for such people, as long as they are good men, we are afraid to avoid it. She had promised a hundred flowers banquet before, but now it seems that it is Qu Heng was silent for a long time, but he dropped his beautiful eyes and handed his hand to him without any discipline. The slender fingertips were placed in the girl''s hands. Her palms were slightly warm, and the young man''s white face was still with crimson color. Yu Chu touched his hand as he wished, rubbing his fingertips on his white finger belly, and then looked up at the quiet and clever appearance of the beautiful boy. She was almost certain. Yu Chusong opened his hand and remembered the local love words, so he said, "your life is short of noble people." Qu Heng also quietly took back his hand, slender fingers re cage into the sleeve, he sat quietly, listening to this, slightly hook lips, with the ground curved eyes smile. The young man thought that the general was joking, holding hands just to take advantage of it, so he didn''t ask questions. Instead, he remembered the romantic method of "using color to hook people up". He got up a little and said in a cool voice: "this cup of tea instead of wine, I should give a toast to the general." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows with interest, but did not refuse. Qu Heng then stood up from his seat, slender figure came to her, the young heart a little nervous hesitation, finally or low eyes pour tea, very close to each other. Intentional close contact was originally a common means for men to hook up with women. However, Qu Heng felt that he did not hook up with others. Instead, he felt that his heart beat a little faster in such a close distance. He poured tea, gently put down the tea set, cool eyes aimed at the general, her look did not change. Is this face useless? The young man sighed slightly with his lips pursed, but he was caught off guard. The boat suddenly shook, like a God''s assistant. The slender man moved forward in an instant, and his white fingers supported beside the futon. The girl was covered by him. Yu Chu''s sudden fall made Yu Chu pick her lips and put one hand on the young man''s shoulder. The other side seemed stunned and did not respond. Her round eyes were as beautiful as a star lake, reflecting her appearance. "I''m sorry..." Ink hair poured and twisted, the young man pursed his lips, but he did not get up from her. Suddenly, Yu Chu put a hand around his neck and pulled people down. In the moment of holding tightly, she turned over and pressed down the boy. An arrow swished to the other side of the cabin. The beautiful boy opened his eyes. The subordinates outside the cabin noticed that something was wrong and quickly lifted the curtain, "will..." A word has just been exported. Seeing clearly the situation in the Chu cabin, the subordinates quickly pulled up the curtain again. Through the curtain, the voice asked strangely, "please, please direct the general..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Yu Chu pressed down on the man and said lazily, "don''t chase me. You dare to do it in the capital city. There are few people here and there Stay with the family as planned. " "Yes." Subordinates should say. Yu Chu finished, looking back at the young man who had been oppressed by himself. The other side also stares at her, does not resist the move, because the distance is too close, the thin beautiful lip is close at hand, his body breath is light fragrance. They look at each other for a few seconds. Cold and slender little brother, face a little red. He first looked away, holding the girl''s shoulder with his slender fingers, and then slightly pulled away. Some of his face was flushed by taking advantage of him. He looked at the other side in a random way and said in a low voice: "general Get up, get up. " "Oh." Yu Chu put his hands on the side, slightly lifted up and left from the youth. The ambiguous breath opened slightly, and the heat on Qu Heng''s white cheek finally dissipated a little, but at the same time, he felt relieved and still had a bit of nostalgia. He prepared to get up in silence. However, the girl who had just propped up her body, with a smile, suddenly leaned over and pressed down again, sticking to the young man''s white earlobe, with a weak voice: "but Your highness. " Her sudden approach, close to the ear lobe of the warmth, so that the eyes of the young instantly stare round. He looked at the girl rigidly and raised his eyes. His eyes fell on his face and he stretched out his hand and pinched it with a smile. The white face was particularly comfortable to pinch. Yu Chu''s eyes fell on the young man''s thin lips. The light colored lips were beautiful. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I like the color of lip makeup today." Boom. All along, the young man, who had never been molested in this way, turned red from his face to his earlobe. All the women in the capital know that his highness is noble and quiet. No one will have a chance to molest him. Now it is not enough to be overwhelmed and teased directly. The young man has opened his thin lips, but he has no experience to face this situation and can not say a word. Yu Chu saw that he was kept silent by himself, thinking that the youth of nuzun country was thin skinned, so it was better to tease him less. So when she saw that she was good, she put her hand up from the boy, and then extended a hand to the boy. Qu Heng looked at the hand, slightly pursed his lips, put his fingertips on her fingers, and was gently pulled up. The expression on the young man''s face was cold and calm, but his heart suddenly had a trace of joy. He bent his beautiful eyes and silently thought that his face was still useful and should be used well in the future. Although he has no experience with women, he also knows how men should please women. What''s more, he has this face with advantages. The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking. He lowered his eyes, Yu Chu couldn''t see the look at the bottom of his eyes, turned his head and said casually: "I''ll send you back first. Don''t tell other people about today''s affairs, eh?" Her tone was soft, and Qu Heng was a little stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was talking about a matter of distress or of her own molestation. However, women like to be obedient, so the boy nodded, "well." Yu Chu then turned his head toward his subordinates outside and said, "come, send your highness back." The subordinates outside the curtain were ordered to come in and bowed respectfully to the boy and said, "Your Highness, please." Qu Heng didn''t say much, so he left. He could see that the general had business to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 If you want to be a good husband who makes women feel comfortable, you should have a look and don''t get entangled when the other party has something to do. Qu Heng''s low eyes followed his subordinates out of the door, but he picked his lips slightly. In the eyes of the youth, there is a trace of potential in the inevitable. Even if the general is playful, he is confident of her. Huaxin just likes beauty. Even if he is at a loss in other aspects, he has nothing to fear. Moreover, he has met the general today and has some understanding of her other characters. Go back and think about the countermeasures. The young man lowered his eyes, and suddenly glanced at the subordinates beside his eyes, thought for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "general, on weekdays Do you have any pastries you like? " His subordinates were accosted by him, stupefied for a moment, raised his head to the eyes of the young broken Chen, his face turned red instantly. This young gentleman is really beautiful. Before he came to the capital, he often heard rumors about his beauty. Today, when I saw him, the visual amazement was even more intense. However, his royal highness is as famous for his indifference and beauty. Everyone says that he is a cold beauty. Although there are many women who want to win his favor, because his highness is engaged to the general, and his highness is a noble son born in the prefectural palace, no one dares to tease and tease. The general did not contact a few Lang Jun in the barracks. Although there were accompanying Lang Jun in the army, the general never used them. I thought it would take the general some time to win the son even if he had a engagement, but he just met Thinking of the scene just seen in the cabin, the cool and beautiful royal highness was oppressed by their generals, and his expression was cold and slightly startled. His subordinates really admired him. This is the first time we met, the general went so far And now, the little highness did not seem to be frightened by the general''s hooligans, but directly inquired about the general''s preferences. When he was able to win the favor of such a beautiful young man, he also inquired about his diet. His subordinates were envious and did not dare to neglect the future general husband. He quickly replied, "Your Highness, the general likes I like cakes. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu Heng Leng for a moment, "cake?" "Yes," the subordinate exclaimed, "the conditions in the army are not good, and there is no opportunity to eat cakes often. Although the general has the privilege, she shares the same food with us on the way back to Beijing The boy was a little surprised, listening to the explanation of his subordinates, but unconsciously showed a little smile and nodded slightly, "I know." It seems that we should take good care of her in the future. But the premise is that the general likes himself. The boy raised his eyes slightly and frowned. The Baihua banquet will be in the near future. If the general has not been finished before the Baihua banquet, she may choose other people at the banquet _ After seeing Qu Heng off, Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the sparkling lake. The rowing boats in the distance were laughing and laughing. The sun was bouncing on the lake. She watched for a while, and the footsteps of his subordinates came from behind. Yu Chu turned back and asked, "have you caught anyone?" The subordinates knelt down and said, "general, the assassin fired an arrow and ran away. We had ambush at the side of the boat, but the assassin had an agent in the capital, and he would not be seen in the alley." "This is the capital. In order not to be caught, they only dare to shoot an arrow and run away at once..." Yu Chu smiles, remembers several enemy lists in his mind, and then asks, "which alley lost it?" Subordinate hesitated, "Yi Ren lane." Fireworks alley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Yu Chu slightly raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, but on a careful consideration, the fireworks willow lane of the chuguan in Qinlou is indeed a good place for Tibetans. "I see. Go down." She waved. At the same time, in a brothel in Yi Ren lane, the female assassin kneels on one knee and respectfully respects the old woman behind the curtain of the room: "my subordinates failed in their duty and failed to kill Chu Li." The old woman gave a cold smile, and the Buddha beads in her hand rolled slightly. "That little girl is so fierce that she didn''t expect to kill her, but she warned her that the capital is not a border pass, and this is not a place where she can behave wildly." "Her Majesty has great faith in her." The old woman sneered, "the whole Chu family is too eyesore. What did she go out and get on the boat for today The assassin hesitated and replied, "it seems to be meeting with his highness prince." "Oh? The Chu family still recognizes this marriage? " The old woman''s Buddha bead in her hand stopped and said in a light tone, "according to the plan, we''ll start with the Qu family. The little highness, we''ll sharpen his temperament and sell it to the brothel to meet the guests." It''s time to abdicate and give way to the virtuous after their glorious status for so long. Once something happened to the Qu family, the Chu family couldn''t recognize the marriage. When the time comes, send the son who has been engaged with Chu Li to the brothel. As long as he can humiliate the Chu family, it will be pleasant. The old woman closed her eyes darkly. "Yes." Assassins clasp. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. After meeting Qu Heng, half a month later, Yu Chu had been busy with military affairs. He had just arrived in the capital, and many places needed to be handed over. On the training ground of the barracks, the women in simple military training clothes waved long swords and were valiant. Yu Chu sat beside them and took a sip of tea. Their subordinates came in a hurry and whispered, "general, Miss Chu is coming with a hundred Li master." Chumei is picking tea. The second miss of Chu refers to the second miss of Chu family, the second younger sister of her. She sipped her tea and said, "master Baili?" My name is Qu Heng. The subordinates were stunned and said in a low voice: "it''s the master''s favorite, the young master of Baili mansion. Today, I heard that you were free. My mother specially asked the second young lady to bring Mr. Baili to see you. " After Yu Chu''s action, he immediately put down his tea cup, thought about it, and told him, "go to the county king''s house, and take a small Please come over and say that I want to see him "Yes." The subordinates were ordered to step down. "Wait a minute." Yu Chu suddenly stopped him, and his lips showed a smile like radian. "When those two people came, they said that I was practicing martial arts and asked them to wait in the tea pavilion." "Yes." So, after Chu ting and Bai Li Ming arrived at the camp, they were told that the general was busy and asked them to wait in the tea pavilion. Chu Ting is a little upset. She and Chu Li are both the daughters of Chu family. At home, she is the eldest daughter of Chu Li, who is more beloved. When she leaves the gate, Chu Li excels them everywhere. Even when she comes to the barracks to see her, she still has to be passed on, and there is no human figure. Her face was a little ugly, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m the only one. But today I''m here with master Baili. What can''t my sister do later? How dare you, a little soldier, give me a look? Go to pass on your sister again... " "Forget it," Bai Li Ming, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly advised him, "it''s OK, Miss Chu. General Chu must be very busy. We have nothing important to do. Let''s wait for the general in the tea pavilion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 There was a trace of shame on his face. Bai Li Ming is dressed up today. The flowers on her forehead set off her rosy cheeks. Her lips are the most popular lip makeup nowadays. The color is light but not thick, showing red lips and white teeth. In fact, a while ago, the most popular red color was in Beijing. But in the first half month, someone happened to meet Qu Shizi who was out of the house. He saw that the boy who never wore makeup had a light lip makeup that day. Although I don''t know why his highness Shizi put on makeup that day, the people he met felt amazing, so the light lipstick became popular in the capital. Although Bai Li Ming was jealous of Qu Heng, she applied light lip makeup. It looked better than before, so she also imitated this kind of light Fei makeup. Today, I came to see general Chu Li. He had been dressing up for a long time. He just wanted the general to be fascinated by himself. Moreover, women don''t like men who are arrogant and domineering. They like to be gentle and obedient. In order to make a good impression, Bai Liming even walks gracefully. Naturally, she won''t be angry because the other party doesn''t see himself. Chu Li is a general. Of course, the general is very busy. Full of shame, he followed the soldiers to the teahouse. Chu Ting couldn''t help it. Seeing Bai Li Ming talking, she couldn''t offend the young master, so she had to hold her breath and go with her. At this time, the bamboo shadow was shaking and the sound was rustling. The wind is light and quiet. The prince of the county dropped a chess piece and looked at the young man on the opposite side, "heng''er, how did you feel when you went to see general Chu Li last time? Are you happy? " The young man''s black hair is tied up and held by a clear hairpin. The neckline of his white neck is decorated with delicate embroidery of light gold, which outlines the dignity. He drooped his eyes, long and thick eyelashes covered the bottom of the broken sparkling eyes, smelling words, and smiling slightly. "The general is very nice." The voice of light light way, he falls a cent. The county Lord sighed, "the mistress is very important to your marriage." Qu Heng didn''t speak any more, but her lips curled up in an arc, which was somewhat ironic. His mother, ever since his father''s accidental disfigurement, has never taken the initiative to care about them. If it wasn''t for the benefits of marriage in his face, I''m afraid the mother would have left him alone. However, in the face of his father, Qu Heng did not say so, but nodded lightly, "I know." The father revolved around his mother all his life. After disfigurement, he found beautiful men to be concubines for his mother. He felt guilty that he could not serve his mother. The prince looked at him and said softly, "my father, I hope you can marry a good family. That woman is good to you But your mother just wants you to marry into a high family. " Qu Heng smiles. Is it not a pity for his mother that he does not marry a high family to seek shelter? "If you like general Chu, it''s a good thing. But now that general Chu is in a high position, how can you deal with it?" The magistrate looked worried. The youth purses the lip not to speak, the indifference leaves a son. Since the last meeting on the ship, the general has not seen him again for half a month. The father and son were silent. Just at this time, there was a sound of foot walking outside the bamboo forest. They looked up together and saw that the princess was coming towards here with a waiter. The prince of the county suddenly opened his eyes in surprise, and quickly stood up to greet him, "mistress Why are you here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 It''s been a long time since my mother came to see him. The County Prince''s joy was expressed in his words. He quickly saluted and carefully helped the woman. The mother was always impatient for him to approach, but this time she allowed him to hold her arm and smile at him. "I haven''t been to your place for more than a month. I''ll go to your room tonight. How have you been? " Mother said gently. The prince of the county was immediately flattered, and his voice was even lighter: "I''m fine, thanks to the care of my mother Heng''er has been thinking about his mother. " Qu Heng raised his eyes beside him, and his expression remained unchanged. Looking at the beautiful and moving young man, the master mother of the Qu family nodded with satisfaction and praised, "it is worthy of your teaching. Heng''er has always been the most outstanding one in the capital city." "You are a good teacher," he said softly He is always obedient, tender and considerate, and his mother''s face has become soft. "I remember last time you said there was a delicate chess game. Today is just free. It''s better to have a game together." The magistrate nodded immediately, "yes." "You''ve lost weight these days, but you need to make up for it. Tell the kitchen to set up a special cook for you, and let them do what you want." Mother care. "Yes." The prince of the county replied. The mother of the Qu family turned to look at Qu Heng happily and said, "just now general Chu sent someone to report to him. The general has something to do with you. Heng''er, you had a good talk with the general last time. Why didn''t you tell your mother? " The young man was stunned for a moment. When he heard the man invite himself, he felt a little happy. But when he saw his mother''s ingratiating appearance, he felt a little cold in his heart, pursed his lips and did not speak. The master mother of the Qu family didn''t mind. She said with a smile, "you can go. I''ll play chess with your father here." The prince of the county also looked at the boy. Qu Heng nodded and left the bamboo grove with his eyes down. When he saw his subordinates waiting outside the courtyard, he politely laughed. The women who live in the army all the year round have never seen a few men, not to mention such a good-looking husband. The soldier immediately blushed and whispered, "Your Highness, please." "What can I do for you, general?" Qu Heng asked. "The general just said, your highness, please come over." The soldier said respectfully. Qu Heng followed her for two steps, then suddenly stopped and turned to say, "wait, I''ll get something." ¡­¡­ On the training ground of the barracks, Yu Chu waited for a long time before someone reported: "general, your highness is here." She put down her tea. "Please." The slender boy, led by the soldiers, stepped forward. Except for the woman who was concentrating on practicing martial arts, everyone else was stunned and followed his steps. When he went out, Qu Heng wore a top fence, and his face was covered with gauze. He could see his white neck and delicate embroidery of light gold at the neckline. He came to the front of him. After saluting, his eyes swept her face. Then he lowered his head and took out the food box and pursed his lips. "I did it Cake. You try it? " He frowned, a little embarrassed. In fact, it is very difficult to make coarse grain. The food that is not good-looking can not be virtuous, but it is too pursuit of good-looking, and it seems very boastful, but it is not like coarse grain. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and looked down at the food box. The boy''s slender white fingers took off the lid, revealing the delicacy of the food below. "Did you do it yourself?" She was a little surprised. The other side looked at her and nodded slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 It happened that Yu Chu had been in the training ground for a long time, and now she was a little hungry. She was about to reach out for it, but the boy moved the food box away. Her cold eyes looked at her and chuckled, "general?" Through the power fence, we can''t see his look, but the faint radian of thin lips and the light and pleasant voice seem to be drunk with the spring breeze. Yu Chu coughed, took back his hand and looked at his subordinates who had straightened their eyes. The men quickly withdrew their sight, continued to raise the sword and practiced hard. The subordinates held the water respectfully and bent over his head. Yu Chu stretched out his hand into the water. Qu Heng looked quietly beside him for a few seconds. Suddenly, he gently stepped forward, covered her with low eyes from behind, and reached for her hand. Yu chudun, side eyes to see the young side of the face. Under the power fence, the beauty is without waves and waves. Her long eyelashes look straight ahead. However, the young man''s slender and white fingers hold her five fingers and glide through her fingers in a gentle manner. The smell of light fragrance is shrouded. After washing the hands, the young man turns back and bends his eyes, "taste it, general." Yu Chu coughed to cover up his heart rate. It''s not a very heart beating fast, but it''s just covered by the slender youth. The soft and warm touch of ten fingers makes people feel a little throbbing suddenly. Yu Chu thought secretly in his heart that the world''s little cute, very hook people. She was not willing to be a hermit, so she took a napkin and put out her hand to the boy with a smile. Qu Heng stopped and put his hand over. The general slowly dawdled through his slender fingers, the beautiful phalanx lined with white handkerchief, like some kind of art. The boy''s white face was a little red. Yu Chu finally released him and wiped his hands. He sat down comfortably to eat and drink. He took time to tell his subordinates, "please take your highness to your seat." Because this is outside, there is no extra chair, his subordinates are ready to get, but the boy politely refused, "no, I''ll just stand." He raised his hand and helped Mi Li fence. He stood behind Yu Chu consciously. His sleeve was tight and his subordinates looked envious. However, the youth turned a blind eye and stood still. It''s March and April. It''s not hot, but the sun is dazzling at noon. Yu Chu took a sip of tea, and then felt the people behind him lean over her face. The light fragrance lingered for a moment and then retreated. "The general has sweat on his face," the other side said coldly Yu Chu didn''t speak, and the young man drooped his eyes slightly. His cool tone was a little soft: "the general works hard for the country and the people, and Qu Heng respects him very much." He said, long eyelashes slightly drop, slender five fingers close up, fall on her shoulder, gently hammer. Light floating strength, no force, but like a clever feather fell on the heart. Yu Chu coughed again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the two men who were waiting in the teahouse were finally allowed to go to the military arena to meet the general. Chu Ting had been very angry for a long time. If she had not known Chu Li''s position in the army, she would not have offended her elder sister. She was so angry that she would like to drop this set of tea cups. She is also a famous miss of Chu family in the capital city. Now Chu Li returns to Beijing, but she runs into a lot of difficulties here and there. Chu Ting has to be angry. Bai Li Ming is always shy, and finally touched the combed temples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 After making sure that his make-up was ok, he walked out of the teahouse with the soldiers. Chu Ting''s face is slightly gloomy to keep up with. Along the way, the attitude of the soldiers was respectful and cold, and the etiquette could not be found out. But besides the respect, it was not a kind and welcome attitude. Chu Ting''s heart has always envied Chu Li''s prestige in the army. When she came to the barracks, all she got was estrangement. Chu Ting is jealous. All the things she yearned for were under the control of Chu Li. These soldiers worshipped and worshipped Chu Li, but they had totally two attitudes towards themselves. Bai Li Ming didn''t pay attention to this. In his opinion, the soldiers lowered their heads because they didn''t dare to face him. The soldiers have been in the barracks for a long time and haven''t seen many men. What''s more, his appearance is famous in the capital. With a confident and proud attitude, he followed the soldiers to the training ground. "Roar!" As soon as they entered the door, they were startled by the uniform sound of shouting and drinking. The women who were practicing the long sword did not look at them. They continued to wave the Epee neatly and created a strong wind. The weapons were all used on the battlefield. They were cold and sharp. At the same time, they also showed a kind of heavy blood. Chu Ting stepped back in fear, and her face was a little ugly. She has been eating, drinking and playing in the capital for a long time. She has never seen the real murderous spirit of the army. Bai Li Ming''s face is not good-looking, but the only thing that supports him and makes him perform better than Chu Ting is that he remembers that he is here to make the general crazy If you scare away, where is the image? Both of them walked stiffly through the training ground and came to the high platform on the other side. On the high platform, besides the general, there was a tall boy with power fence. Chu Ting was stunned. Bai Li Ming''s face suddenly became wonderful. Where is this goblin from? I haven''t heard that general Chu has waiters around him! Moreover, the waiters would not wear such clothes. Their workmanship was simple, but their temperament was cool and precious. Bai Li Ming looked at the man a few times, more and more blocked in his heart. He carefully put on a long time of make-up, but now he has not seen this person''s appearance, he feels that his good-looking can not be described. Moreover, he was able to stand behind general Chu Li, and the relationship must be not shallow. Because of this first meeting, he had nothing to do with general Chu Li. Bai Li Ming did not dare to ask questions. He bowed jealously and said, "general Chu Li." Yu chugang was ready to raise his hand to let him up, but a white hand came over and handed her cup over. She took the tea cup, did not speak, and casually signaled that a hundred miles would ring. Bai Li Ming hates her very much. That little hoof must have been intentional! General Chu Li just planned to talk to himself, but was blocked by the cup of tea! He raised his eyes to the young man with gnashing teeth. The other side behaved naturally, as if nothing had happened. Beside Chu Ting did not salute, only reluctantly lazily called out: "sister." Yu Chu lifted the lid of the teacup and laughed but did not speak. Next to the subordinates but immediately forward, cold voice: "Miss Chu second rank is lower than the general, please salute according to the dignity." Yu chuyou sipped tea leisurely. However, Chu Ting''s expression suddenly became wonderful, and her face turned red My sister and I are both family... " "A family should also pay attention to etiquette. Isn''t that what your father taught you?" Yu Chu supported his chin. "I''ve been at the border all the year round, and I know that etiquette can''t be abandoned. You''ve always been taught by your father. Why don''t you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 The light two words, together with her and her father, satirized them. Bai Li Ming heard it clearly. The general clearly didn''t like the concubine''s sister. So he also quietly away from Chu Ting two steps. He is a legitimate son of a hundred Li mansion. He doesn''t need to make friends with a common daughter. Moreover, it is general Chu Li who has made his attitude clear, and he should certainly comply with it. Chu Ting aware of his estrangement, had been humiliated, angry, this, the face can not help more ugly. However, if there was no etiquette at this time, she was given the title of unknown etiquette, which was not good for her father''s reputation. She had to bend down a little in humility and humiliation and prepare to salute. But as soon as he bent down, the general on the seat said slowly, "but you are right. Since we are a family, we don''t need to say any empty etiquette." Chu Ting''s bow is not up and down, continue is not, do not continue is not, for a time extremely embarrassed. At this point, she was so ashamed and angry that she couldn''t get rid of the tiger. She just broke the jar and straightened up and said coldly, "sister, it''s good to know!" Yu Chu was not angry. He nodded with a smile and then told his subordinates, "go, take my knife." Chu ting a moment stiff back, cold sweat brush down. Just now the courage of the broken pot also disappeared in an instant. She looked at the smiling girl in the main seat. Yu Chu saw her fear and deliberately quiet for a while. Seeing Chu Ting''s face white, he raised his eyebrows and deliberately said, "what''s the second sister standing for? Don''t you want to sit down?" Chu Ting did not react to come over, the general leisurely command, "OK, then don''t give two younger sister on the seat, two younger sister don''t want to sit, stand to speak a bit more energetic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ting''s face turned from green to red and then blue. After the crowd, witnessed all Qu Heng cold eyes slightly curved, looked down at the girl. It''s like a child. The subordinate quickly brought the general''s knife, Yu Chu waved his hand, "this is the general''s love knife. It''s made of cold iron. Let''s give it to ER Mei and Bai Li''s master." His subordinates took orders and presented them with knives. In the big sun, the cold sense of this long knife also seeps out faintly, and the iron and blood gas seems to come from the sharp blade, which is frightening. The general of the main seat was still very interested in introducing, "this knife has killed countless enemies with me. No matter where I cut it, it cuts iron like mud, and it kills me with one knife If you cut it down, you can cut a man in half directly from his head. It''s a wonderful sound. Unfortunately, you haven''t heard it With her explanation, the bloody sword was presented coldly, and both of them began to turn pale. "Sometimes in wild hunting, the bones that can''t be chopped can also be cut off with one knife. Although many people have been killed, the conditions are difficult, and it can only be eaten with this knife." The general continued to sigh. Bai Li Ming is going to throw up. Fear and disbelief were pressing against his chest, and the smell of blood he had never heard was so close that he could almost cry. But the general talked about the life of the army, and his deeds were praiseworthy in the army. He had to squeeze out a smile to show his admiration. Chu Ting also reluctantly insisted. Yu Chu glanced at them and got up with a smile. "Today you are here. I''m very happy. Let me show you with this knife." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Chu ting and Bai Li Ming want to cry without tears. The general said that he wanted to demonstrate, but he didn''t go to the high platform. He pointed to a soldier at random. Then he held a long knife, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "let''s go." The sun shines on the surface of the long knife, but it can''t shine the temperature. It seems that it is always so cold. With one move and one action, the cold sense of xuesha is soaked in the blade surface. This is a real fight, not a playful fight between dandies and women. Even if some high-ranking children have killed people, it is totally different from fighting in the battlefield. The general''s action of accepting the move, casually turns the knife around, and points straight at Chu Ting, who is standing. The other side was originally a pale face, caught off guard by the sword wind, straight leg a soft, kneeling on the ground. Yu Chu took back his knife and picked his eyebrows? The second younger sister told me just now that the whole family is such a big gift. Get up. " She said, smiling and turning her head, she looked to the same pale Bai Li Ming: "this knife is very delicious. Would you like to have a try?" Bai Li Ming''s face turned to rainbow color in an instant, and he stood up in a hurry. His voice stuttered and trembled and said, "no need General, when I went out, my father specially told me to go back early. I, I went back first... " Chu ting on the ground also struggled to get up, pale face, "I Let''s see you off to master Baili. I''ll be busy. " K. O. when the soldiers led the two men out of sight, Yu Chucai sneered and looked back at the boy. Qu Heng stood in place and did not speak. "Is your highness frightened?" She handed the knife to the soldiers, and then went over, raised her hand to lift the power fence in front of the boy, and saw that the other side''s face was slightly white. "Scared?" Ask her. Qu Heng was also a noble and respectable prince from childhood. At first glance, it was hard to adapt to these. But he knew that any discomfort in front of the generals who had been in the barracks since childhood was disrespectful. Moreover, generals fight in battle for the country. Their duty is to kill the enemy. It is also a virtue to eat freely and not to be alienated. He can''t be the same as bailimang. But the heart is really uncomfortable, Qu Heng tried to transfer this feeling, slightly lowered his eyes, slender fingers took the general''s fingers, fingertips gently rubbed her palm. Because of the intimacy, Hao Ran in her heart dissipated the discomfort. The young man''s pale cheek was flushed. She touched the hard part of her palm because of holding the knife, and whispered: "it''s still that sentence Qu Heng admired the general for his country and people. I just hope the general won''t work too hard. " Power fence close on both sides, the youth raised a pair of broken star like eyes, soft curved eyes. Yu Chu''s heart was hit in an instant. Lying trough, such a delicate body soft, tender and considerate little brother! She just satisfied all her demands for her girlfriend. She said with a smile, "it''s not hard. Your Highness has sent food boxes specially. Of course, I don''t have to work hard. " Qu Heng blinked his eyes. After the reaction, he couldn''t help smiling. "General, if you like, I can always come to see you off." _ Since that day, when Qu Heng saw Yu Chu more often than before. And because the same general has come and go, it seems that he is expected to marry into the Chu family. At home, the mother often tries to please his father and is much better to both father and son. Qu Heng doesn''t pay much attention to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 My father was obviously in a better mood because of his mother''s company recently. Over the years, because of his father''s cowardice and tolerance, concubines have been making waves at home. The mother never got involved in these things. But now, in order to please her, the mistress personally announced that she had given the right of housekeeper to her husband. The concubines did not dare to have any opinions. My father, who has been neglected for so many years, is now elated. In today''s musicians, no one dares to disrespect him. But Qu Heng doesn''t care. He had long been disappointed with the mother and had little hope. Even if it''s not the Chu family, facing this face, she will surely give him to other high doors. Just father Because the other side is the wife, so they will be happy for getting along with each other, and will not be disappointed. As a man, perhaps only afraid of his wife to his own disappointment, and will never be disappointed with his wife. Time flies by like this. In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the feast of flowers given by her majesty. Baihua banquet has always been a banquet for praising meritorious officials and praising meritorious deeds. At the Baihua banquet, there are many young masters from senior officials'' families who will attend. Meritorious officials can propose marriage, and generally the queen will agree. Therefore, the Baihua banquet can be regarded as a blind date banquet to some extent. It''s just a one-sided choice. This is also one of the highest treatment that meritorious officials can enjoy. It can be seen from her Majesty''s love and respect for general Chu Li. The men in the capital have been working hard for the flower feast. This banquet is different from the past. Among the former meritorious officials, there is no one who is young, promising and beautiful like general Chu Li. She has been on the battlefield for many years, and she has a kind of heroism that the girls in Beijing lack, which makes men fall in love with her. The people in the capital did not know that the general and his royal highness, the son of the royal family, had already met. Naturally, everyone thought that the Chu family had long denied the marriage. However, as an unmarried teenager, his highness must attend the banquet. There are many people in the capital who are envious of Qu Heng''s appearance and engagement. For this hundred flowers banquet, everyone is ready to see his jokes. He was not admitted by the Chu family, but had to attend a hundred flowers banquet. Even if Qu Heng had a good-looking appearance, he could only end up in a very embarrassing situation, which made other people envious of his appearance feel elated. Bai Li Ming is looking forward to the arrival of the Baihua banquet. Last time in the barracks, he felt that he had not performed well, and after coming back, he regretted it. The general is in the barracks all the year round. He must not like jiaodidi''s spoiled young master. His performance is too weak. Perhaps, he did not leave a good impression on the general. But the mother of Chu family likes herself, and general Chu Li has not seen Qu Heng since he came back. He must have denied the marriage. Then, among the children of senior officials, the only one with outstanding appearance and most noble status is Bai Li Ming. As for the little hooves I saw that day No matter where the goblin comes from, as long as he is not a young master of a noble family, he can only be the concubine of the general, and he can''t be a true husband, and will not threaten his status of marrying into the Chu family. It''s not too late for him to clean up the boy when he enters the Chu family. Bai Li Ming thought, frowned and asked the waiter, "do you think my makeup is too thick?" He took off the lipstick and frowned at himself in the mirror. He thought of Qu Heng unconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Qu Heng doesn''t exclude makeup these days, but it''s not thick. But he was originally very good color, simple makeup, even more set off the whole person''s stunning, low eyes and curved lips are romantic, such a facial background color really let Bai Liming envy. Thinking of this man, Bai Liming threw the lip paper impatiently, but after a few seconds of silence, he picked it up with a sneer, and a trace of contempt flashed across his raised eyebrows. No matter how beautiful Qu Heng is, today''s leading role is not him. I''m going to marry into general Chu''s house in the future. I don''t need to see the general abandoned by the general of Chu. The waiter at the back praised, "young master, you are the only one in the eyes of the general when he sees you today. How can you look up to others?" Bai Li Ming was flattered and elated. She smiles and looks at herself in the mirror. ¡­¡­ The time of Baihua banquet is in the evening. Before Yu Chu went out, Chu''s father tied the neckline for her and said a little worried: "leave son, have you thought about it? Only the son of heaven, your highness Yu Chu nodded. "Your mother didn''t know what you were going to do, and your father didn''t tell her." The father of Chu said slowly and sighed anxiously, "if you tell her, she will obstruct you in every way and let you choose a hundred Li master." Yu Chu nodded again, "I know." Chu''s father finally sorted out her dress, and his eyes were kind, "so he didn''t say At the Baihua banquet, if you choose a person directly, the hostess can''t say anything Yu Chu looked at the man in front of him, "thank you for your father''s success." "Thank you." Chu Fu''s face showed a trace of a smile, tone slightly melancholy, "as long as you really like the child." "I really like him." Yu Chuwei smiles. Chu father mouth also slowly hook arc, follow her out of the door. Outside the door stopped the big carriage of Chu mansion. They got on the carriage together. The woman in the car saluted: "mother." Chu''s mother opened her eyes. Looking at the valiant girl in front of her, she was obviously extremely satisfied and nodded slightly, "from the son, do you understand the meaning of mother?" Chu father pursed his lips and did not speak, Yu Chu laughed naturally, "understand, mother rest assured." Chu''s mother nodded with satisfaction and closed her eyes safely to nourish her spirits. The carriage galloped towards the palace. Many carriages had stopped under the palace wall. The teenagers got off with their parents and cleverly followed their father. Everyone is well dressed. Some of the teenagers with noble status and outstanding appearance are all excited, while those with ordinary family background and appearance also have some expectation in their eyes. Elected by general Chu Li, he can not only have a perfect wife, but also a great help to the family. Moreover, in this hundred flowers banquet, being selected is a unique honor. This pride is enough to look down on other young masters of the same age. Everyone hopes to be selected by general Chu. However, there is another schadenfreude mentality. Even if it was a teenager who did not expect to be liked by general Chu Li, he was in a good mood to attend the banquet. He wanted to see how the glorified musician in the past made a fool of himself today. In particular, how did the teenager who made everyone in the capital fall off the altar today. Everyone is interested in the story that is about to happen. In this atmosphere, the teenagers, with smiles, follow their parents into the garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Once in a while, when we see young masters who are familiar with each other, we exchange a tacit look and smile at each other. Some parents are lax in discipline and let their children gather together to speak. Each other carefully dressed young people gathered together, then quietly discussed the makeup, as well as the protagonist of today''s banquet. "I saw Bai Li Ming just now. He is really dressed up today. I think he has a plan in mind." "His family status is high, and he is also good-looking. When general Chu Li didn''t come back, the young ladies of the bookstore liked to talk about Qu Heng, and the second one was him." When the name Qu Heng was mentioned, everyone was silent for a moment. "The general didn''t see Qu Heng after he came back. It''s not like admitting the marriage." "Yes, the two families have an engagement. If the general admits it, he will not show that there is no such thing as that?" "I also feel that..." At this time, I don''t know who suddenly whispered a sentence: "Zhengfu can''t do it. You can be a concubine. Qu Heng is so good-looking. I heard from my sister that there is no woman in the capital who doesn''t want to marry him. " "This is also true..." "The Chu family and general Chu Li are so powerful that it''s not unfair to be concubines..." The teenagers began to chatter again. All of a sudden, someone quickly swung his sleeve and patted several other people, indicating the three members of the Qu family who were coming nearby. The voices of all the people stopped, and they looked subtly as they passed. At the back of the youth is slender and indifferent, drooping his eyes and tightening his sleeves. He walks with indifference, as if he didn''t notice everything around him. Today, he is only a light make-up, but the Palace Banquet. In order to show respect, he must draw flowers between his forehead. A touch of delicate painting flowers, set off in the white forehead, clear ink eyebrows. The lower part is the eyelashes that are as dense as butterfly wings, slightly drooping, and the clear eyes have no waves or waves. It was not until they passed that the whispering resumed behind them. The master mother of the Qu family also knows that her family is in decline, and there are many people waiting to see jokes. She was also worried about the attitude of the Chu family. Seeing that the people around her were obviously talking about herself, she was not in a good mood. She turned her head and asked Qu Heng in a low voice: "how are you getting along with the general? She today Will you be chosen? " The prince of the county followed and looked at the boy. Qu Heng looks unchanged, drooping eyes to tell the truth, "I don''t know." The mother of the Qu family was a little gloomy, but she was already at the party. She could not say anything. She had to smile and say hello to the people. The prince of the county turned his face worried and took a look at Qu Heng. The young man drooped his eyes. Suddenly there was another noise at the entrance of the garden. When they looked up, they saw a hundred Li Ming in full dress. He is obviously dressed up today, with a pair of eyes and tail raised, and a delicate hairpin holding his hair. He is today''s most likely to become the protagonist of the people, as soon as he entered the door was surrounded by the crowd of greetings. Bai Li Ming smiles and greets the crowd, and looks at Qu Heng from a distance. After subconscious jealousy, Bai Liming bends his lips. Qu Heng only looked at it for a second, then moved his eyes and ignored him. Bai Liming doesn''t mind, and talks with the people around him with a smile. A few minutes later, the mother of Chu appeared with the empress. The teenagers all stretched their necks, but did not see general Chu Li. Before the banquet started, the queen raised her hand with a smile after the ceremony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 The teenagers were standing at a distance, afraid to approach the pavilion where the empress and the mother of the Chu family were, but Bai Li Ming was not afraid and walked over with a smile. He went into the pavilion and saluted her majesty first. Then he turned around and saluted the master mother of Chu family. The other party nodded kindly to indicate his rise. Outside the pavilion, looking at the young people watching from afar, seeing this kind of scene, they looked at each other with envy. The attitude of Chu''s mother is so kind. It seems that bailimang''s candidates are really close to each other. Bai Li Ming said a few words with Chu''s mother. She turned her face and looked at Qu Heng outside the crowd. However, the eyes catch each other, but the other is not looking at him, but quietly looking at another place. Bai Li Ming looked along his eyes and saw general Chu Li coming from the stone road carelessly. The moment she stepped into the garden, she was surrounded by people around her. The elders greet her kindly one after another, while the young men salute with shame and look at her secretly. With a polite smile on his face, the general came all the way through the garden entrance. Seeing Qu Heng from a distance, Yu Chu was ready to say hello, but before her turn, a young man came up to meet her, with a shy smile on her face, "general Your majesty and Lord Chu are waiting for you. " Yu Chu looked at each other''s heavily made-up face and thought for a while before he remembered that this was the young master of the hundred Li family. Her eyes moved to the pavilion and saw the smiling empress and mother Chu, as well as a gloomy looking old woman with a string of Buddhist beads in her hand. Yu Chu felt a meal in his heart and walked to the pavilion with a smile. Bai Li Ming pursed her lips and laughed with shame. She was half a step behind the general. She looked as if she was following her wife. He turned back a little complacently and looked quietly at Qu Heng. Sure enough, the boy who just didn''t care much about everything just now, but his eyes moved slightly, his delicate face was a little white, and his thin lips pursed slightly on his sight. Bai Liming felt that she had won a great victory and walked into the pavilion with the girl. Yu Chu empress and mother saluted, and then turned to the old woman and said with a smile, "Lord Li." The old woman gave a cold smile and half closed her eyes and said, "general Chu''s return to Beijing is a real sight. Pity me for an old bone, and I have to attend the general''s flower banquet." "That''s what it says." Yu Chu picked his eyebrows. "Mr. Li''s body is so strong, don''t mention attending my hundred flowers banquet. If you want, you can ask your majesty to hold a hundred flowers banquet." The old woman''s face froze slightly. But the queen couldn''t help laughing. Prime Minister Li has always been serious and gloomy, holding the Buddha beads without saying a word. This time, he was joked by a younger generation about choosing his husband. He was inexplicably happy. Prime Minister Li''s face is black and blue. It''s gloomy and wonderful. Next to the Chu mother immediately reprimand: "no big no small." The queen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Today Japan is a banquet for Li''er, so let her have some." Yu Chu smiles and winks at the Queen: "that''s right. I''m just joking. Mother, you scold me. Don''t you underestimate Prime Minister Li''s manner?" The big cap was buttoned down, and the old woman could not lose her temper, so she had to hold her breath. Yu Chu said, "look, I''ll say Mr. Li has a good stomach." The old woman''s face turned blue again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 "What a girl with sharp teeth and sharp lips." Li said sarcastically, holding the bead of Buddha. Yu Chu thought that the other side was praising himself. He laughed and bowed politely: "Mr. Li flatters you." Prime Minister Li''s face was ugly and he snorted. Bai Li Ming could not understand the confrontation on the court. She always stood behind the mother of Chu with a dignified smile. People outside the pavilion looked from afar and sighed in their hearts. The choice of the general''s husband was obviously chosen. The empress in the pavilion smiles and turns back to signal to the female official, who quickly holds up a jade hairpin. The jade hairpin is exquisitely made and looks elegant. The jade is of high quality. The empress''s mother Chu''s eyes moved slightly. She was smiling and did not speak. The hundred Li Ming behind her suddenly brightened her eyes. The empress slightly bowed her head, and the beads with dangling Diao leaped and jumped. Between the bead curtains, her smile was joking, "this jade hairpin is for you. The ceremony for presenting the hairpin later, you can give it to the man you like." Bai Li Ming looks at the jade hairpin. Her face is a little red, and she takes a shy look at Yu Chu. Yu Chu raised his hand to accept the hairpin and put it into his sleeve pocket without changing his face. "Thank you for your gift. Li Er will definitely give it to the person you like." Chu''s mother nodded with satisfaction. The empress also lovingly smiles at Yu Chu and turns her head and says, "let''s start the banquet." "Yes," the female official whispered "I''ll see more performances with my mother. I''ll go around with you first." The queen turned to Yu Chudao kindly. The Baihua banquet is not a catering banquet, but a banquet where you can enjoy flowers and play, and is accompanied by orchestral and dance performances to let people talk and make friends. This is another function of the Baihua banquet. General Chu Li, who has been fighting for many years, has just arrived in the capital. Although she has the support of the Chu family, her personal friendship circle is still shallow. This is also a good opportunity to make friends. Yu Chu said thanks to the empress and walked out of the pavilion. She went to see the women in the capital city. Although Bai Li Ming wanted to follow up, she still refrained from following. After Yu Chu walked out of the pavilion, he turned to the rockery. As soon as he got out of the rockery, a shadow came down from the sky and rushed towards her. Yu Chu responded quickly. Without changing his face, Yu Chu held the man''s hand, and then a beautiful over the shoulder fell from his lower body, and the man fell to the ground. The man immediately exclaimed. Yu Chu did not see clearly the appearance of the woman, and a waiter came out of the side of the rockery. How are you? " Princess? Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. The princess of the empress is equivalent to the prince in ancient times. In the future, she will either become a queen or be made a prince by her sisters. Her status is very high. she took a gift. "It was the royal highness of the princess. Although the words are apology, but the attitude is not humble or overbearing, a little calm. Huang Fuling was thrown to pieces, and finally stood up with the help of the waiter. His forefinger trembled and pointed to Yu Chu. He trembled for a long time. Finally, he put down his hand in a depressed way Forget it. If you are punished, my mother will blame me. " Yu Chu Chugou lip smiles. Huangfuling revolved around her. "Hey, the border is still good. This temperament may fascinate many men." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "The princess praises me." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. "My princess is here specially to wait for you today. On the order of the emperor, I will take you to meet the ladies of the bookstore." Huangfuling curled his mouth and rubbed the place where he was hurt. "The bookstore?" "You have never read a book since you were a child at the border?" Huangfuling turned his eyes, and suddenly gloated, "you must enter the bookstore when you are back in Beijing. The young ladies of the top dignitaries in the capital all study in Hanshan publishing house, so the storytelling club is the circle of powerful ladies. " Yu Chu nodded his head, half smiling, "but listening to his Highness''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t like this bookstore." "Oh, you heard that..." Huangfuling turned his lips and said, "I am most tired of hypocritical people. But all the bookstores are human beings. How do you think I like them? Especially the granddaughter of Prime Minister Li. When you see her later, you should be careful. She is insidious and cunning, and she is especially disliked of you... " Speaking of this, huangfuling suddenly looked up and down at Yu Chu, waved away the waiter, and took her to another Pavilion. "But, can you tell me who you are going to choose as husband?" Yu Chu pondered for a few seconds and asked, "Miss Li, do you like Bai Li Ming or Qu Heng?" Huangfuling was stunned and said in surprise, "how do you know?" "If you say she''s not happy with me, you turn around and ask me who I''ll choose. Isn''t it obvious?" Yu Chu smiles. Huangfuling patted her on the shoulder with admiration, and then replied, "naturally, it''s Qu Heng''s son." With that, she sighed, "Your Highness is a cold beauty, and also the dream lover of our bookstore! For so many years, if it wasn''t for your engagement, I''m afraid that the threshold of musicians would be trampled on by suitors. We are all looking forward to you choosing someone else for this feast. " She winked at Yu Chu. Yu Chu didn''t speak. She patted Yu Chu on the shoulder and said, "but don''t choose your highness." Don''t force others. The son of a generation has a weak character and is too young to marry. " "Not willing to marry?" Yu Chu was a little surprised. "Yes. Over the years, no matter whether it is implied that they have a good opinion of him, or mention you and the engagement, people have no expression. Their heart is not to marry. Even if you choose him, he will not marry you There was a hint of schadenfreude in huangfuling''s voice. Yu Chu also thought it funny: "people in the bookstore think so?" "Of course, do you think you can fascinate Qu Heng?" Huangfuling glanced at her. Yu Chu laughed and did not speak again. When they arrived outside the pavilion, a woman with a folding fan covered her lips and said with a smile, "you can see the heroic posture of the general from a distance. As expected, the more you come to the pavilion, the better you will feel." Another girl also picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "isn''t it true that" my fair lady is a gentleman''s lover. "The general is so heroic, but he has captivated most men in the capital city." This sentence is an ancient folk poetry, which is about women''s delicate and gentle, admired by men. But their Dynasty advocated women''s firmness, saying this was intended to satirize the general. Anyway, this is a rude man who hasn''t read a book. Where do you know what it means? I''m afraid I just thought I was praising her. Everyone laughed and said nothing. At the bottom of the pavilion, a woman in a black robe grinned. She is the granddaughter of Prime Minister Li Zhu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Although Huang Fuling did not study hard, he knew the poem well. These people, bullying the general to defend the country, have not studied? As soon as her eyebrows wrinkled, she was about to open her mouth, but the people next to her said with a smile: "the preface to Mao''s poetry says that Guan Ju praises women''s virtue. The original saying" to be happy with a lady, to match a gentleman ", has been popular for a long time, and its meaning has changed a lot You have praised me and my future husband with this poem. Chu Li is not worthy of it. " She said, nodding politely. All the women in the pavilion stood still. She knows a lot more! Is it not to say that she has been guarding the border all the year round? How can you even know this, and can you return it skillfully? For a moment, the looks of all the women were subtle. They are superior to others, that is, they have a sense of superiority. At this time, there is an embarrassment of being challenged. In the pavilion, Li Zhu gently tapped his finger at the corner of the table and stopped, smiling and saying, "I''ve heard of the name of general Chu for a long time. It turns out that general Chu can not only fight against enemies, but also be well-known." "In my spare time, I just read a little book. I can''t compare with you Yu Chu has a natural look. Li Zhu reluctantly smiles. Huangfuling beside him was elated and patted Yu Chu on the shoulder. "It''s worthy of being the first general of our Dynasty. He is capable of writing and martial arts. I really admire him." Chu Li''s counterattack was so beautiful that she felt relieved. "Exactly." "The general and a hundred Chu smile, do not know the meaning of two Is there a choice? " The girls in the pavilion are all staring at Yu Chu. In full view of the public, the general laughed shyly, "Chu left his own family affairs, but you have to worry about it. I really feel bad about it. You will know when you start to present hairpins later. " This sentence is worth a thousand pounds, and no news has been revealed. What''s more, he made a satire of these inquiries. It''s obvious that they''re worried. The girls'' faces were delicate. No one expected that the generals who looked easy to deal with when they came back from the border were so impenetrable in the vanity of the capital. And it''s a little bit of the upper hand. Only huangfuling felt very happy, and he had a little more affection for the general who came back from the border. After chatting with each other for a while, the waiter came to pass the message: "general, ladies and gentlemen, your majesty has asked you to pass. The ceremony of presenting hairpins is being prepared." The women looked at each other one after another, Li Zhu joked: "let''s go, the young masters in the capital are waiting for the hairpin of general Chu Li." Huangfuling also pushed Yu Chu forward, "go quickly, don''t let the beautiful people wait for urgency." She was also curious about who Chuli chose. The women bypassed the rockery and came to the pavilion where the queen was. In the Royal Garden, a pavilion dedicated to banquets occupies a large area. The young people stand still one after another, and they are magnificent in this pavilion. Bai Li Ming and Qu Heng stand together and see a group of women coming towards this side from a distance. Even in the crowd, the girl seems to have a kind of indifference, and that is like a sword out of the sheath temperament, always let the teenagers can notice at a glance. Bai Li Ming looks at Qu Heng. He had to admit that Qu Heng was very good-looking from far away. Now when he looked closer, his eyelashes were long and thick, so he couldn''t find any fault. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 If you really want to choose, Bai Li Ming feels that her identity is higher than Qu Heng, but she doesn''t dare to enlarge her appearance. He snorted coldly, "if the general chooses you to be a concubine, you also have to recognize your own position." Qu Heng still ignored him as before. Bai Li Ming felt bored and stopped talking. But in his heart, he felt that he had been stimulated to Qu Heng. Now, this person must feel uncomfortable. Thinking like this, Bai Li Ming raised his head and watched Yu Chu come. Yu Chu saluted her majesty, and the music of silk and bamboo on the other side continued. The empress raised her hand and motioned to her to get up and said with a smile, "this is the flower feast I gave you. You can see if there is a gentleman you like." The young ladies of the bookstore looked at her coldly. Huangfuling stood behind the queen and touched his chin curiously. The teenagers were obviously nervous. Although the party may not have anything to do with yourself, the atmosphere set off now still makes everyone feel uneasy. Without hesitation, the general walked to one side. All eyes followed her. Bai Li Ming''s smile at the corners of his mouth revealed a little, unnaturally bowed his head, and touched his temples with his fingers to make sure that he was not impolite. The rest of his eyes glanced at the boy with low eyes beside him and sneered scornfully. Qu Heng did not speak. The two generals walked in full view of the crowd. Every time she passed by, the young man''s heart would jump faster. However, the general passed quickly without stopping, which made people lose heart again. It was a kind of torture. Everyone followed the general''s steps and looked at the last two teenagers. The general finally stopped. Bai Li Ming''s smile came out. He wanted to say something in a soft voice. But when he looked up and saw the general''s eyes pointing at him, he was stunned. He watched the general pass over him and handed the hairpin to the cool youth next to him: "this, give it to you." Qu Heng kept his head down until the general came up to him, but he didn''t raise his head until he heard the words and there was no sound around him. He raised his eyes, cold as snow, staring at the hairpin. He was completely stunned. He moved his lips and looked up at the general. Yu Chu smiles at him. The needle can be heard in the whole pavilion. No one expected the scene, the queen did not speak, the others were stunned and did not respond. The teenagers couldn''t control their expression of amazement. When he came, he thought clearly that the Qu family was out of power, and there was a hundred flowers banquet given by his majesty. The Chu family could choose another husband. Moreover, general Chu Li and Qu Heng have no emotional basis. Who is general Chu? Young, the hero of the world on the horse, for every young man, is a shy dream goddess. Although Qu Heng''s appearance and bearing are the most outstanding, everyone thinks that he may be a concubine. And the looks of the ladies were equally astonished. Before that, they were optimistic about it. How could Chu Li choose Qu Heng? The Buddha beads in the old woman''s hand stopped. Chu''s mother''s expression changed slightly, and then she lowered her eyes and sighed helplessly. After a short reaction time, the faces of the teenagers on the scene, with a hard to hide disbelief and jealousy, slowly emerged. Actually - to Qu Heng? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 The Qu family was not built like that, and Qu Heng had no contact with the general. How could he still choose him? Bai Li Ming''s face turned red with astonishment. He was staring at the jade hairpin, as if he had been nailed in place. Today''s elaborate dress up, flaunting his power, at this time, under that hairpin, are like a joke. His eyes were slightly gray, and his teeth clenched his lips. On the one hand, he could hardly dig a hole to bury himself. On the other hand, he was even more envious of the young man with a hairpin and wanted to kill him. He gritted his teeth and stood stiffly, his face red and his mind a little blank. In the eerie silence of the crowd, the young man held the jade hairpin with his slender fingers, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him, pursed his lips and did not speak. Yu Chu took his hand with a smile. The temperature of young white fingertips was a little cold, but after being held, they soon became hot. Without saying a word, he was led to the empress and the mother of Chu. Yu Chu took people with him and saluted him. Then he said with a smile, "Your Majesty, mother, I love your royal highness, and I hope it will be completed." The empress nodded with a smile and looked at the mother of Chu. Chu mother light way: "you two children, originally have engagement, so good." As soon as this sentence came out, the parents of the Qu family were finally relieved. The mother of the Qu family obviously showed joy and gently held the man''s hand. "Fortunately, there are you and heng''er. Heng''er has left you to teach yourself since childhood. Now it seems that it is really right." The prince of the county was very happy and happy. After hearing this, he thought of the hardships of leaving Qu Heng to take care of himself. His face became pale: "you were doting on Liu Fu Jun, and finally you would like to give heng''er to me. Naturally Thank you for your kindness. " The master mother of the Qu family was embarrassed. She took him by the hand and apologized, "it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. If you''re still angry, I''ll go back and take the concubine Since he destroyed his face, he didn''t earn the favor of his wife for so many years, but this time he could make her obedient. The county Lord sighed and felt a little tired. Finally, he didn''t say anything more. Qu Heng is tightly held by the girl, with a hairpin in his other hand, slightly stiff. Holding hands together in the sleeves, Yu Chu gently hooked his beautiful phalanx, feeling that the other side was more and more stiff, and then stopped the flirting mood and slightly released his hand. But she had just let go a little, but the boy unconsciously pulled her again. Then he stopped and held her hand tightly. The slender fingers unfolded her palms and slowly and solemnly clasped them. Yu Chu turned his head to see him. However, the youth''s look is cold, low eyelashes, no waves and no waves. She could not help but smile, trying to make him not nervous, but now in front of the queen, not suitable to speak, so she did not speak. Moreover, the feeling of being nervous makes people feel a little happy. What a sweet little girl friend. She led her little girl friend with a smile. But behind the bookshop ladies, the expression is not wonderful. Li almost didn''t want to be angry. Next to the woman whispered: "she even picked Song Heng son..." "The son of heaven has never wanted to marry Even if I have to marry, I''m afraid it won''t be good to her in the future. " The other sighed jealously. "Yes, she was wrong..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 In the whispers of the women, although they do not like the engagement, and do not think Qu Heng will be good for Chu, but the words still hide envy. Li Zhu looked at the two men with a cold look. Selected at the Baihua banquet, Qu Heng cannot refuse. But these two people must have a lot of problems in the future, Qu Heng is reluctant, and there are many opportunities to leave. She restrained herself from speaking. The Buddha beads in Prime Minister Li''s hands began to turn slowly again, but her look was more dignified. Chu Li was caught off guard by this move, and the original plan for the Qu family became difficult to implement. The faces of the young people behind them are wonderful. It seems that he looks down with envy, but he is afraid to see others. Huangfuling frowned and grinned. "The general and the son of a generation stand together. It''s a perfect match." She did not admire Qu Heng, but beauty is too cold, she has self-knowledge. At this time, it is better to see Qu Heng married by Chu Li than to be married by the people of those bookstores. At the thought that the male god in her dream was won by those people in the bookstore, huangfuling was covered with goose bumps. Or so good, she does not hate Chu Li, Qu Heng married Chu Li, is a good choice. Instead of being angry, she was relieved. Qu Heng has no feelings for anyone. When she married Chu Li, she can choose a reason to often find Chu Li and get along with this beauty. Maybe after he left, Qu Heng chose himself. Huangfuling thought it was very good. And the queen listened to her words, but slightly surprised to turn back, looked at his little daughter. This little daughter is the most mischievous, can not discipline, sent her to the bookstore, she did not make a few friends. I didn''t expect to say something to protect Chu Li at this time. She nodded happily, and then she said, "well, let''s go. The flowers in the imperial garden are blooming just right now. You young people, go to the garden and leave Come with me. " Qu Heng loosed Yu Chu''s hand, holding the hairpin together. The jade was shining and the long white fingers were lined. He lowered his eyelashes, and his expression was indifferent. Yu Chu said in a low voice, "I''ll see you in the old place." The young man was stunned. Before asking, the girl winked at him and turned around to follow the queen. Old place? Qu Heng stood for a few seconds, clear ink pupil slightly soft. But there was no redundant expression on his face. He was still the same as when he came. His eyes were light, like the moon in his arms. The other young masters looked at him delicately. Although all the faces were reluctant to smile, they were obviously jealous. Some teenagers who could not have been elected, so their psychological gap was not too big, they quickly adjusted their expressions and came to celebrate with laughter. "Your Highness is so blessed." "No, it''s a feast of flowers. General Chu Li only chose you. It''s really beautiful..." People chatter, the words still contain a bit of envy. Bai Liming had no face to wait for more, and worried that Qu Heng would turn to show off for himself. He was in a state of confusion and walked away quickly with a gloomy face. In my heart, I would like to kill that person. As soon as the empress and Chu''s mother left, the parents of the Qu family immediately surrounded the smiling crowd. Next to the Prime Minister Li looked at the past coldly, and then slightly hummed, leaning on crutches to leave. Here are all men, inconvenient to stay, expensive women have to leave. _ I cut the vegetables and showed it to my mother. In exchange for a burst of ridicule, my mother had no doubt. Mamda, please take a day off, tomorrow as usual. Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 The crowd gradually dispersed. Li Zhu stood out of the crowd and wanted to speak to Qu Heng, but the time is obviously not right. She pursed her lips, bowed her head and left with the ladies. Before leaving, she turned her head and looked at her eyes. The youth is surrounded by a group of people, the appearance of low eyes is still as beautiful as the first time, but also as cold. At the same time, Li Zhu had a trace of scorn for the engagement. Qu Heng''s character is not easy to be moved, not easy to please, Chu Li is a strong general, they can not be harmonious. In this way, how to cultivate feelings. She and the ladies left together, far away to see her majesty personally holding Chu Li''s hand, and talking to her. It''s really embarrassing for the Chu family to receive Royal favor. Her grandmother, Prime Minister Li, has some plans for the Qu family. Li Zhu originally planned to wait for the implementation of his grandmother''s plan, so that he could act as a good man and rescue Qu Heng from the desperate situation. Now, obviously not. There was a sneer on her lips. She turned her head to huangfuling and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has great respect for general Chu Li." The words were intended to provoke huangfuling, but the other party turned around and was not angry. On the contrary, he raised his eyebrows and laughed: "isn''t it? The mother always valued meritorious officials, but then again It''s easy to be envied because of too much credit, don''t you think? " Li Zhu''s face was slightly stunned, smiling and nodding, "the princess said yes. General Chu Li is a pillar of talent, ordinary people can not match. " Huang Fuling and Li Zhu have always been at odds with each other, and now they have the upper hand in a verbal battle. They can''t help feeling elated, as if Li Zhu was praising her. Yu Chu didn''t care. She followed the queen to a quiet place, and the other side signaled, "OK, you can say it now." "Not long ago, I came across poisoning on my way back to Beijing. Since then, I have been on guard." Yu Chu said in a low voice, "I didn''t deal with other spies in the army. I secretly monitored them and got many letters communicated with Prime Minister Li." The queen looked slightly dignified. "I sent them as usual, so I didn''t find anything wrong with them on either side." The queen listened and nodded slightly, "so you went back to Beijing that day to deal with the remaining evils in the army. On the surface, it was a warning to the police, but in fact..." "In fact, it''s to prevent me from being suspicious." Yu Chu nodded gently. The information left by the original owner is too little. The only useful judgment is that the queen can be trusted. Therefore, from her return to Beijing, she collected intelligence step by step and analyzed the mastermind behind the design of the Chu family. Yu Chu continued: "but the letter has no weight. I am not sure about this matter and dare not disturb your majesty rashly. It wasn''t until that meeting with ah Heng that I was ambushed that I made sure of it. " At that time, she apparently lost the assassin, but in fact, she checked it carefully and told the queen. She had to make sure that Prime Minister Li didn''t feel anything, so as not to scare the snake. After confirming Prime Minister Li''s intention of murder, the information obtained before is also very credible. The prime minister wants to do something to the Qu family. The empress listened, but suddenly showed a trace of narrow smile, joking: "so quickly called a Heng, is it really desirable?" _ Code word is late and updated in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 In front of the ambiguous joke, the general did not change his face, and said faintly: "of course, it is true." The empress was just joking and got a positive answer, but she was a little surprised. "I thought you came to Qu Heng''s son for the sake of the plan of the Qu family." "Not yet." The general raised his eyebrows slightly. "Yes," the queen nodded approvingly. "It''s better to be cautious about marriage. It''s just Li Er. Ah Heng is not an ordinary man. He has never paid attention to his love for children. If he doesn''t want to marry you, he will be forced to marry I''m afraid you will not have a good result Yu Chu was silent for a few seconds and nodded, "yes." Just too lazy to explain. "If you really like it, you need to think about it for a long time." The queen patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Yes." Chu nodded again. "You go." The empress waved her hand, "go to meet ah Heng, just a hundred flowers banquet. I don''t see that he is happy. You should study hard and know how to please people." Yu Chu had no choice but to bow his head and salute, then he turned to leave. Why do they look down on them one by one? Those noble women in the bookstore seemed to be sure that Qu Heng would not give her a good face. Yu Chu thought that they were biased, but he didn''t expect that even the empress was the same as them. It can be seen how indifferent children are to people. She sighed a little, found a deserted path, along the road to the Garden Lake. These days, most of her meetings with Qu Heng are on boats in the lake, so the old place also refers to the boat boat boat by the lake in the garden. The crowd gathered on the other side of the garden, across the clear water lake, and the moonlight sparkled. The trees by the lake are shadowy, standing with a touch of unique color. Yu Chu came from behind, a little surprised. She didn''t know why she could meet this person, and she would be loved by him twice. From Mu Yan in the last world to Qu Heng in this world, he is a beautiful young man with excellent appearance, ability and status. However, he doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Yu Chu''s heart slightly doubts, from behind slowly walked past, has not yet arrived at the front, the youth turns around. He curled his lips and laughed. In the light eyes, there is a trace of warmth. "I managed to get rid of those people. I thought I was late." The boy whispered softly. Yu Chu heard this and couldn''t help laughing. "Others thought that you didn''t have half affection for me." Qu Heng was slightly stunned. His slender and beautiful fingers were tucked in his sleeve. When his fingertips touched the edge of the hairpin in the sleeve pocket, he frowned Who said that? " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. "Everyone." She stepped forward, fingertips pick up a trace of ink hair, and then fell on his collar, along the clothing line slowly down, fell to the chest position, she then grabbed the other party''s collar, pulled him down. The slender figure of the boy bent over, eyelashes cast a thick and beautiful shadow, silent. "We are getting married. What do you want to tell me?" The girl asked indifferently. She is also suddenly a bit of a bad taste, want to hear this person say a confession. He seems to be obedient, but in fact, his personality is really cold, even more cold and difficult than the last world. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to hear a frank confession than to go to heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Sure enough, the night was full of silence. The boy on the other side did not answer. He was silent for a few seconds. Yu Chu slightly raised his eyebrows, grabbed his collar, and pulled the slender man down again, almost sticking to his white forehead. He raised his eyebrows displeased: "we''re all going to get married. What do you want to tell me?" Qu Heng did not speak. There is a trace of wandering in the youth. His eyes fell quietly on the girl''s lips, and his quiet mood rolled up. They were silent for a few seconds. Yu Chu was even more displeased. What more could he say. The opposite person suddenly low eyes, beautiful cold eyes closed for a moment, twining breath suddenly closed, shallow Fei lip fell on her lips, gently bit her. Yu Chu blinked his eyes. Before he regained consciousness, he grasped his collar hand and was held by a slender hand. He slowly guided him to cover his heart and felt the beating heart of the other party. He was confused and helpless. He opened his lips, licked and bit, and his heart beat harder. Yu Chu was gently bitten by him, and his fingertips felt his warm heartbeat under his cool collar, a sound of provocation. Obviously, the other person doesn''t have any advanced kissing skills. He just kisses gently and opens his eyes. Half cold and half soft, he smiles: "I I have nothing to say. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is also very introverted. At this time, the atmosphere is just right, pro can not help but kiss, but do not know what to say. Yu Chu sighed a little, raised his hand and put the young man''s ink back to his shoulder. Then he put on his eyes, which were as bright as the moon night, and said in a low voice, "I''m going to the bookstore next month But we have a engagement. You can go to the bookstore to see me. " She narrowed her eyes slightly, with a hint of coldness. Of course, this request is purposeful. Those people in the bookstore think about Qu Heng every day, and they are not optimistic about their engagement. Sometimes, they have to show their love to stop their mouths. Obviously, the boy didn''t think too much. When he heard that he could go to see her, he nodded obediently. Yu Chu liked his good appearance. He stood on tiptoe around the young man''s neck and pulled him down a little, "well, kiss again." At this time, Yu Chu did not dream that the next world would be like that, my clever little girl friend Qu Heng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then bent his eyes and lowered his eyelashes. His soft lips like marshmallow fell down and printed a shallow kiss. Across the lake, the noise on the other side of the garden seems to be in another world. _ After the Baihua banquet, Yu Chu paid more attention to Prime Minister Li. She has mastered each other''s every move, and Prime Minister Li''s plan for the Qu family is also in full control. After more than half a month, Yu Chu basically determined the action of Prime Minister Li. Next, she wanted to find a chance to tell Qu Heng to prepare him. She can only tell Qu Heng about this, but she can''t tell the rest of the family. Yu Chu was worried about whether the little girl would mind her plan if she cared about her family. She thought about it for a while and decided to ask for it first. After a few days, I went to the bookstore. Yu Chu knew that there were many people in the publishing house who were looking forward to her coming soon. Fortunately, their territory gave her a strong hand. Early in the morning, Chu''s father prepared something for her and asked the waiter to take it out of the house. Before getting on the carriage, he told her a few more words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 "You should get along well with your girls and don''t make trouble." "When you meet something, remember to tell the master not to be angry. You are in the border all the year round, and those expensive women are not your opponents. You should give in. " Yu Chu nodded as he listened. He felt like a child just ready to go to kindergarten. Finally, she was told all the things before Chu Fu let her go. Yu Chu sat in the carriage and yawned lazily. It''s not a question of whether she''s giving in or not. It''s a matter of whether others come to find things. She turned her head and asked, "does your Highness Prince know about going to the bookstore today?" The waiter outside the curtain replied respectfully, "yes, your highness knows." So Yu Chu was relieved. Can''t my father abuse a dog if he doesn''t let him? A group of single dogs coveting the beauty of their sons. Although a few of the noble girls already had concubines, they were still young and did not have a husband. Although Yu Chu was young, her engagement was a feast of flowers given by her majesty. The carriage galloped all the way, and soon came to the place where the bookstore was located. This place is very elegant. It is a green mountain surrounded by clouds. A small stone step extends into the mountain, and there are green shadows on both sides. The steps were covered with moss, and not far away there was a gurgling brook. "You have to get off on foot." The coachman reined and turned to the lane. The waiter lifted the curtain, Yu Chu jumped out of the car and walked slowly towards the mountain. The waiter followed her with something in his hand. Until halfway up the hill, I saw a plaque. Inside is the exquisite cloister courtyard. Yu Chu stepped in and heard the silence inside. It was still early, probably no one came. She took the waiter''s hand and left him outside. In the spacious classroom of the Academy, ancient wooden desks and chairs are arranged in order, on which are placed a ruler and a brush. There are some books next to them. She picked her eyebrows. At the front of the table, standing an old figure, is slowly persistent writing brush, heard the movement, then looked up. Her white eyebrows slightly pick, light voice way: "this is today into the book shop Chu Li general bar." Yu Chu saluted her, "it''s a student." Although he was not an official in the dynasty, he was highly respected by the world. "You come here, write a word and I''ll see." The old man said lightly to her. Yu Chu walked over and the old man gave way. She had studied calligraphy in other worlds before, so she spread out the paper, pressed it lightly with a ruler, and then hooked up her lips and began to write slowly. A little surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes. The girl''s writing was steady, her wrist was hanging in the air, but she didn''t tremble at all. At first, the old man thought that her arm was very stable because she was using weapons at the border, but she was more surprised when the other side wrote leisurely. Beautiful and powerful fonts, like years of practice. _ I''m sorry, I''m busy with other things. I can''t pay attention to these two days. I''ll take a look and try to change it as much as possible, or I''ll just change it once a week in the future. If you really can''t pay attention to this side, finish writing the main line. If you can, write the story you want to write. I want to write a story that I can write for a long time Cough. No one can read it and write it casually, but if someone reads it, it''s slower and worse. I''ll think about it again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Mr. Hanzhi looked at the girl beside his eyes. Originally thought that as a general, she may be impetuous when she is outdoors all the year round, but unexpectedly, the girl in front of her is not in a hurry and is very focused. The old man unconsciously nodded his head. After finishing writing a word, she said to the girl lightly: "the writing is good. I''ll focus on it later." "Yes." The general was not displeased to be taught at all, and accepted the instruction. Mr. Hanzhi raised his eyebrows unexpectedly again. "You are a good boy." Mr. Hanzhi is highly respected. It is the hope of all the young women in the capital that he can get a compliment from her. It''s like gilding fame. Yu chugang just accepted the instruction, but now he also accepted the praise, "it''s good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The general said again, "before I came to the bookstore, my father once told me not to quarrel with my classmates, and to report things to the old gentleman first." The old man shook his head indifferently. "I don''t care about the chores in the book shop. I don''t need to report it." She is not in charge of the character, not to mention for students. The girl got a negative answer, but she joked a little in her eyes. She quickly replied, "yes, I don''t think it''s time to harass Mr. Zhang about these things, so if something happens, the students will solve it by themselves. I hope you can be more tolerant." Mr. Hanzhi was slightly shocked. He said that he didn''t want to do anything for her. Who knows this student is waiting for this sentence. If she was bullied and ignored by herself, if she wanted to bully others, she would tell herself to leave it alone in advance. For a moment, Mr. Hanzhi was a little funny and helpless. She nodded lightly, "naturally." The girl on the opposite side immediately smiles and takes the teapot on one side and pours water. Seeing the old man holding the cup, she pinches the old man''s arm in a courteous way. "Mr. is very healthy and has a good temperament. He is very long-lived and blessed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man flicked her hand away. "OK, there''s flattery. Read more pages." The general said with a smile, "yes." "The school is full. You can sit in the back." Yu Chu looked back, touched his chin and asked, "can I sit on the other side of the window?" Mr. Hanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly. "My fiance may come to see me. It''s more convenient by the window." The general should be in charge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was helpless for a moment, and finally said faintly, "you go." After Yu Chu sat on his seat for a while, the ladies of the bookstore arrived in succession. The first one to come was the little princess huangfuling. She had never liked a bookstore and was always the last to arrive. But when general Chu Li came to the bookstore, what he was most happy and expected was the little princess. She had no friends in the bookstore, but felt that the general''s character was very much in line with her appetite. What''s more, today is the first day when Chu Li came to the bookstore. The people in the bookstore have different thoughts, and there must be a good play to watch. Therefore, with the idea of watching the opera, huangfuling arrived at the bookstore early. The waiter was holding a pen and paper behind him. Huangfuling came to Yu Chu''s seat all the way. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "general Chu, where are your attendants? Why not follow you. " Yu Chu looked at her with a smile. "Ah Heng doesn''t like having a waiter around me." An understatement made Huang Fuling stunned. After a long time, the princess sighed, waved away the waiter, got close to Yu Chu and patted her on the shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 "Elder sister Chu Li, the son of heaven is not good to you. You don''t have to pretend to be harmonious." Huangfuling sighed, "I won''t laugh at you." Yu Chu is too lazy to speak. However, after a while, the ladies of the bookstore arrived in twos and threes. Everyone glanced at Yu Chu vaguely and then looked away as if nothing had happened. Li Zhu stood beside him, smiling at Yu Chu, and then talking to other ladies. Yu Chu thought with his knees and knew what the group was talking about. She looked out of the window. When the morning came, it was a little gloomy. At this time, the sky is bright, but the clouds are thick. In the middle of the class, it began to rain. Yu Chu is writing an article about his reading. He hears the rain outside the window. Then he turned his head and sighed a little melancholy. In the lush green, the rain patters quietly, the lines of the distant mountains are like the thick ink in the painting. This kind of weather She sighed again. Mr. Hanzhi just turned to her. He caught a glimpse of her stop writing. He tapped the ruler with his knuckles and said, "concentrate." A few students next to him began to laugh. It is obvious that all of us are fond of criticizing general Chu Li. Yu Chu glanced at them, put down the pen in his hand and said with a smile, "the students have finished writing." Mr. Hanzhi raised his eyebrows. She did not speak. She lowered her head and took away the weight. She gently picked up Yu Chu''s paper and looked down at it. "After all, students are generals. Sir, you can write the art of war very quickly." Yu Chu turned his brush. Mr. Hanzhi glanced at her. "It''s good, but you should pay attention. What are you looking at? " The general paused, lowered his head and sighed, and said softly, "the student is thinking, it''s raining now. I''m afraid the son of heaven will not come." She shook her head regretfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Hanzhi was silent for a long time and turned to look at the others. Because Yu Chu lowered his voice, no one heard it. "Concentrate." The old man thought it was funny and didn''t scold him much. He just said a little. This morning, the noble girls of the bookstore were not troubled. They do not like the general who is too popular, which contains subtle jealousy. But the legend of the general is very frightening, for a time, no one immediately went to trouble. At the end of one morning''s lecture, on the contrary, general Chu Li''s article was the most popular one. The ladies are in a delicate mood. After the lecture, they have to eat in the courtyard behind the school and can''t go back until the end of the day. The waiters opened their umbrellas one after another. Only Yu Chu was left behind. Li Zhu, who was standing by the eaves, stopped when he saw this and said with a smile: "where is the general''s servant?" Yu Chu himself opened an umbrella, "let him go back." Another noble girl stopped by Li Zhu and said with a smile, "the general is really used to the hardships. All of a sudden, I''m afraid that he can''t adapt to the life of expensive women." Yu Chu slightly narrowed his eyes, but suddenly he opened with a smile. He put down his umbrella and signaled the winding mountain road below, "he is coming." All of a sudden, she said so, and they all looked up and thought they were referring to her waiter. In the boundless five rainfalls, a man came slowly with an umbrella. The figure is slender and beautiful, but it doesn''t look like a waiter. Li Zhu first widened his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Qu Heng didn''t expect that he was so clever. The umbrella edge raised slightly, and he could see the school eaves not far away. The rain was dripping down the eaves. A group of noble girls were standing under the eaves, and the waiters were holding the umbrellas. They all looked at him with wide eyes. The young man frowned slightly, then returned to the light mood, quietly came forward, stopped a few steps away from the women, did not go forward. In the remote mountain ink shadow, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, and his eyes full of broken stars are slightly drooping, "general." Li Zhu glared at him. The ladies behind were shocked. Huang Fuling was also shocked. He looked at the young man in disbelief and turned to look at the smiling general. Yu Chu hook lips forward, the youth then gently moved the umbrella, let the girl walk to the side to stop. Yu Chu put away his umbrella and grinned at the astonished women under the eaves. Qu Heng gently tilted the umbrella toward her side. The boy''s snow colored clothes were slightly wet. He raised his hand and held the shoulder of the people around him in the shocked eyes of the opposite person. "Be careful." The voice of youth is soft. Nobody has heard of Qu Heng''s tone. Finish saying that, his pair of shallow eyes slightly raised, swept the crowd under the eaves. As always, the cold line of sight. Yu Chu was calm and gave him a smile. "OK, let''s go and go to the courtyard behind the mountain." The boy nodded slightly, and they turned around and left together. Huangfuling blinked his eyes with difficulty. Seeing the two people''s backs, he still felt a little unreal. She glanced at the women around her. Li Zhu obviously couldn''t even keep his face. Huangfuling was suddenly a little happy. He bowed his head and coughed. He took the lead and went out to the two people in front of him: "ah, you wait for me." She chased after the two people, and then she said with a smile, "how can your highness come today?" She didn''t give up trying to find out. Was Qu Heng asked to come, or did he want to come? In her eyes of inquiry, the young man bent his eyes and laughed: "send lunch. The general likes what I do. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After choking for a long time, huangfuling finally believed that the son of heaven was willing to come and was very willing. Otherwise, how can you make lunch by yourself? And even smile She could not help but look at the smile of the young man, and then looked at Yu Chu strangely, admiring herself in her heart. The general is so good Yu Chu''s look was no different, quietly thinking about the plan after the bookstore. Qu Heng side eyes looked at her, slightly squinting eyes. From that day''s kissing in the imperial garden, the general has never been intimate with him. I''m afraid any man doesn''t want his wife to be so indifferent to himself as if he had no desire. The boy frowned slightly, thinking about where the problem was. Before coming, my father said that he looked too serious and cold to approach. If the wife respects his wishes, he may not be transgressed. Then this image may need to be broken. After all, he likes to be close to his wife. I don''t want to be cold and respectful. When they arrived at the back yard, huangfuling did not consciously follow them and sat in the pavilion outside the courtyard. The waiter set out the lunch for her, and she waved back. She took aim at the lunch that the young man put out, and enviously looked at Yu Chu, "the general is really lucky." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Qu Heng glanced at her, did not pay attention, kindly put the tableware in front of Yu Chu, "general, please use it." Yu Chu looked up at him and said, "ah Heng, the engagement has been made. After you, call me the master of my wife." Huang Fuling, who was eating opposite, was stunned. He bit his chopsticks and turned his head to see Qu Heng. Qu Heng also slightly Zheng, then bent eyes nodded, cold voice, some clever, "wife Lord." Huangfuling finally felt that it was unnecessary to sit here. But she used to regard the son of heaven as the lover of her dreams. She felt a little unwilling to leave and let the two cultivate their feelings. So she stood still, biting chopsticks and looking at the opposite two people, "Chu Li, I haven''t asked you, what kind of infatuation soup did you give your husband today? She treated you like her own daughter." Yu Chu raises eyebrows. "Do you have any?" Huangfuling said: "you don''t know what Mr. Hanzhi usually looks like. Today, he is so nice to you. Did you see Li Zhu''s eyes? I wish I could tear you up Yu Chu ate a mouthful of rice, heard this sentence, pour Leng next, "she cares about ah Heng even if, even contain Mr. also want to care about?" The quiet Qu Heng blinked. Huangfuling gloated, "isn''t it? Li Zhu tried his best to win the respect of Mr. Hanzhi, but he was extremely hard to please. What do you say?" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and did not speak again. Qu Heng suddenly reached out, white fingertip gently wiped her lips, bent his eyes, "wife Lord, eat slowly." His action is very natural, but the other two girls in the pavilion are stunned and then blush silently. Huangfuling filled his mouth with food and was very envious. Where can I find such a beautiful and considerate husband. She had just been pitiful that Li Zhu couldn''t get Qu Heng. Now, she''s really pitying herself. Yu Chu coughed slightly and wiped his lips with a handkerchief. "I''ve been writing books all morning. I''m hungry." On one side of the beautiful boy''s eyes slightly narrowed. Active intimacy, it seems very effective. The wife''s face is a little red. his mind moved slightly, turned his head and looked at Huangfu Ling, "princess, look behind you." Huangfuling didn''t expect that the beauty would suddenly talk to him. Hearing the words, he turned his head and looked behind him. Yu Chu also looked at huangfuling in surprise, but saw nothing. Just want to turn his head to ask Qu Heng, the teenager has already leaned over, the lip flap is soft imprinted on her lip corner, and then he sticks out the tip of his tongue and licks it gently. "Nothing." Huangfuling looked back in a daze and saw the two men in front of him. The young man''s face was as plain as ever, but the general held the dishes and chopsticks rigidly. She asked Qu Heng curiously, "what did you say just now? I didn''t see anything. " The other side low Mou smile, took up the soup bowl to drink, "nothing, I read wrong." The general coughed. Huangfuling looked at Yu Chu again in a puzzled way, "Chu Li, why is something wrong with you..." The general denied: "no, you are wrong." Huangfuling looked back and forth at them inexplicably. He could not see any other clue, so he had to continue to eat. Qu Heng turned his eyes to Yu Chu thoughtfully. Initiative is effective. So, work hard in this direction, and the wife will take the initiative to get close to him one day. There is a deep thought in the eyes of the youth. ¡­¡­ Yu Chu always feels that he is being seduced recently. I don''t know if it is an illusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 She had a quiet life in the bookstore. However, since Qu Heng came to find himself that day, the unfriendly eyes of the bookstore have become more and more. As expected, Mr. Hanzhi never cared about the affairs of the publishing house and always got up and left after teaching. Fortunately, these days, the bookstore is also calm. Until a week later, it was still a rainy day. Yu Chu came to the school alone with an umbrella. She arrived a little late that day. When she got to her seat, she saw that her desk was completely different. The articles she had written yesterday were full of ink, and some of them were dripping on the ground along the white paper. There were some noisy bookstores, but now some of them were quiet. The dandy ladies all squinted at her with a trace of playfulness in their eyes. They didn''t dare to really do anything to the general. It was just a little prank and an outlet. Yu Chu''s face did not change, slightly moved the intact thing, and then looked at the article that had been dyed black, and slightly raised his eyebrows. It''s really a little prank for her who''s been through all kinds of worlds. However, it does not mean that there is no need to fight back. She looked at the same ink soaked bookmarks on the table. Bookmarks are exquisite woodcuts. It''s a song. I put it in after reading yesterday. I left my book and my bookmark when I went home. It''s late again. Maybe it was someone who saw the bookmark that decided to splash ink on the trick. Yu Chu picked up the bookmark lightly. Huang Fuling, who was next to him, frowned, glanced at the messy desk and said in a low voice, "I saw this just after I arrived Sir, come here soon. I''ll help you. I''ll clean it up. If you see this mess, you don''t care who did it. " The general put down his bookmark and turned to look at her: "huangfuling." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Huang fulington was a bit of a fool. from small to large, no one dares to address her Majesty''s Royal Highness except her majesty. The person in front of her, however, moved away from her eyes, staring at other people in the school lightly, and said to her, "you go and drag Mr ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? Drag Huangfuling felt that his brain was not enough and stammered. "Come on." The girl frowned impatiently. As soon as she showed her impatience, huangfuling subconsciously turned around and went out. Until she came out of the school, she came back to her senses and stopped slowly, "no, why am I afraid of her..." But she stopped for a few seconds and walked forward. ¡­¡­ Forget it, it''s better to be obedient and stop Mr. general. It''s really frightening for the general to lose his temper. At this time, the school was silent, and the dandies looked stiff, but they were not afraid. This is Hanshan publishing house. It''s Mr. Hanzhi''s school. The students here are all first-class expensive girls. Even if Chu Li is a general, how dare you treat them? What''s more, they didn''t do too much, just a little prank. Even if they were to follow up afterwards, they only said that they turned the ink carelessly. How dare Chu Li retaliate for such a small mistake? No one moved. There was something subtle in their looks. Yu Chu lightly picked up the paper soaked with ink, left his position, and came to Li Zhu. Li Zhu held a smile and shook his head. "General Chu Li, this is not my work. You don''t have to ask me." The girl general looked at her. "I know you didn''t do it." Li Zhu nodded with satisfaction, "general, you''d better pack up quickly. When the gentleman comes, you can see..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 "I''m not going to ask you." The girl narrowed her eyes, lifted the paper on her hand and slapped her in the face. Li Zhu''s smiling face was suddenly caught off guard, and her expression solidified instantly. There was no sound. A valuable girl was startled and stood up. Li Zhu grabs the paper on his face and looks ferocious with ink on his face. He almost squeezes out the other party''s name from his teeth, "Chu -- Li!" But just as she was gnashing her teeth out, the paper had been caught by the general and put into her mouth. Then one hand held her jaw and forced her to open her mouth. The other hand calmly pushed the weight in. The edges and corners of zhenchi were cold, and the taste of stopping his mouth was absolutely unpleasant. Li Zhu''s tears came out in an instant, his eyes widened, and he stared at Yu Chu in disbelief. All the ladies were in a trance. Before they could react, they saw the general calmly reaching out. The tip of the dagger popped out of the wrist guard. Almost all the hands were up and down. In a short moment, Li Zhu''s hair was cut off. "Today, whoever comes out of this door will end up with her." Yu Chu dropped his eyes and let go of his hands, and his hair fell to the ground. The whole scene can be heard, some people can not help swallowing saliva, feet like being nailed to the ground. You''ve only heard her rumor, general. It is said that as soon as he came back from the border, he killed the rebel''s deputy general without changing his face, and ordered to kill all the remaining evils without blinking an eye. But it''s just hearing. It was not until standing here, with continuous rain outside, that everyone saw Li Zhu, the younger prime minister who was blocked by a zhenchi, and saw the scattered hair on the ground, that they really understood what was meant by killing the chicken and warning the monkey. Even if there is no blood. But the cool wind made my back cold. It''s just such a little prank, but they think that if it''s not done well, the general really dares to kill people. "Yes, she did it!" One of them swallowed and quickly pointed out a man. The accused lady''s face was pale, and she glared at the person she had identified, and quickly turned her face to Yu Chu. "No, no, general I just flipped the ink I, I''ll explain myself to my husband in a moment She said cautiously. The general released Li Zhu. When the town ruler fell to the ground, Li Zhu immediately held the table and covered his mouth in a sad way. His face was pale. The lips had been cut by the edges of the weights. Her hair was cut, but now she is a little weak even angry, only feel cold hands and feet. When the dagger came out, she almost thought she was going to die. "Come here." Yu Chu waved to the precious girl. In the silent school, no one spoke. The precious woman was stiff and walked slowly to the general. "I..." She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, she was kicked by the people in front of her. All the people watched helplessly, that expensive female foot bumped into a row of tables, just vomited a mouthful of blood, collapsed beside the fallen table, pale face. Yu Chu stepped forward. In an unprecedented silence, she grabbed the man''s hair, lifted the man up and faced all the other people. "Look at the end. If you mess with me later, it will not be as simple as today." She glanced at the girl who had been lifted up and threw her lightly. Then she picked up the bookmark on the desk and turned out to leave the silent school behind, as well as a group of frightened and stiff dandies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 The story of the publishing house shocked the government and the public. The empress fought against the general and did not punish the general in any substantial way. I only punished my cold house in the suburbs for half a month. Before Yu Chu was ready to leave the city, the empress summoned her to see her again. "Li Zhu was humiliated by your provocation. I''m afraid Prime Minister Li''s plan can''t be contained." The empress pondered for a moment, but she was helpless to say, "but you always know how to be measured. How can you make such a heavy hand this time? They are also valuable women in the capital. " The general confessed, "I was rash." The queen looked at her, "how do I think it''s not so simple as rashness? What''s the matter? " After a long silence in the hall. Yu Chu said, "they destroyed the things sent by ah Heng." She thought it was a little funny. The last world just said not to look for men, the world would be angry for him. However, the task is still important The girl''s eyes are light. For this explanation, the queen is also slightly Leng, and then laughingly shakes her head, "you Oh, that''s it. This time I went to my humble house to think about my mistakes behind closed doors, so that Prime Minister Li relaxed his vigilance Let ah Heng go with you. " Yu Chu surprised pick eyebrows, "we are not married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After choking for a long time, the queen said, "I want you to sleep in a room with so many rooms?" Yu Chu coughed and realized that he had made a mistake. "You have awakened me. I ask ah Heng to accompany you in my humble house. You must abide by the etiquette and not exceed the rules. " The queen glanced at her, "that child is pure and good-natured. You are not allowed to bully others, understand?" This special reminder made Yu Chu a little embarrassed. She just really misunderstood. The queen felt that she was very anxious Silence for a few seconds, she nodded, "yes." ¡­¡­ She didn''t plan to do anything anyway. After seeing the empress, Yu Chu went to the cold house by car. The cold house is a place specially prepared for the expensive girls who make mistakes. They could not be beaten or scolded. Later, there was such a way to let the noble girls who made mistakes go to the cold house to think about their mistakes behind closed doors. The location is remote and the environment is relatively simple, and it also makes people suffer. The servants of my humble house packed up two rooms, and his Highness''s carriage just arrived at the door. Yu Chu personally went out to meet him, pulled people into the room to visit a circle, and then said, "I live next door to you. If you have anything to do, you can call me." Qu Heng nodded. "You don''t have to worry about your family." Yu Chu pinched his slender phalanx and comforted him in a low voice. The boy shook his head slightly, "don''t worry." He said, suddenly turned his eyes, beautiful eyes fixed on the girl, white fingertips hold her face, lip flap down, slightly rub in her lip corner, "thank you, wife Lord, tell me this matter." Yu Chu blinked, "yes." "No, my wife trusted me." The young man suddenly stepped forward, Yu Chu stepped back, his back against the edge of the table, and his lips and teeth were invaded in an instant. The kiss was slow, soft and considerate, and confusing. Yu Chu felt that his slender hand supported the table and completely encircled her in his arms. She sighed slowly. The Queen''s worries are not unreasonable As for the seductive degree of the little girl friend and the beauty degree, it''s really easy for people to control. I''ll stay here for half a month. Before Yu Chu finished, his chin was lifted, and the boy''s deep and hoarse voice revealed a trace of dissatisfaction. "Concentrate." _ Last night, there was a sudden blackout. As a liberal arts student, I repaired the switch by myself. It''s so handsome to be fascinated by myself, ignore my image, bite the flashlight and repair the electric power. Alas, there is another story inspiration in a moment. If I don''t control myself, the inspiration speed may be able to write for decades [bad laugh] in the end, I will be able to write it for decades www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 During this half month, the capital city is full of calm with the coming storm. The master mother of the Qu family didn''t know that she was about to face a disaster. The empress is still smiling at Prime Minister Li every day, secretly monitoring her actions through Yu Chu''s intelligence. The affair of Li Zhu made Prime Minister Li more angry than ever before. She quickly connected all her ministers and prepared to start the plan for the Qu family in advance. However, in the cold house outside the city, there is no sense of tension. Qu Heng is not worried about it. He had no feelings for the musicians. The only important thing is the father, but with the general''s secret protection, his father''s safety is not worried. Now, the most important thing for Qu Heng is to cultivate the feelings between himself and his wife. He put down the book roll in his hand and looked at the girl on the other side of the bookshelf from the gap. She leaned against the bookshelf, reading attentively. The light of the indoor candle sprinkled on her side face, and the color was warm. Qu Heng slightly forward, white fingertips on the bookshelf, a pair of cold eyes, blinking at her. After reading for a long time, he took a step back, put down the book in his hand lightly, hooked his lips and said, "my wife, it''s very late. It''s time to take a bath and rest." Yu Chuwen raised his eyes and looked at the candle. When I first came to the study, it was almost burnt out. She nodded her head. "OK, let''s go back and have a rest. You can go to bed earlier." Qu Heng narrowed his eyes and whispered, but his mind was a little distracted. I''ve been in my house for a few days. Because I haven''t been married, they both abide by the etiquette and don''t exceed the rules. For Qu Heng, actually being able to sleep in the room next to her makes him feel at ease. But when you open your eyes and look at the top of the bed, you always feel like a cat scratching. He wanted to be closer. Young people always have a clear mind and few desires, and they don''t particularly want to be out of order. However, the wife does not seem to want to be close to him at all. This attitude makes him a little concerned. Qu Heng put the book well, low eyes out of the study. They went back to the room together. Yu Chu told people to prepare to take a bath. The waiters rushed in and out, carrying water into the bathtub and setting up a screen. Yu Chu stepped into the room, and the young man behind him stopped and slowly went in with her. Slender fingers gently untie the jade pendant hanging from his waist, and Qu Heng slightly droops his eyes. Before the general turns his face, he carelessly throws things under the table. Yu Chu looked back and said, "it''s not early, ah Heng, you should go back to have a rest." "Well." The young man slowly bent his eyes and glanced at the inner room covered by the screen, "then I''ll go back first, and my wife will have a good rest." "Good." Yu Chu watched him go out. Then he turned around and walked into the inner room. The bathtub was set. The waiters bowed out of the room and closed the door. Yu Chu naturally did not have the habit of letting the waiters wait on the bath. Although in the country of nuzun, the bath is usually served by waiters. She took off her clothes behind the screen, stepped into the tub, and lay on the edge thinking. Now the situation in Beijing, Prime Minister Li should start to act. She turned around, slightly raised her hand to drench the water, but suddenly heard a soft knock outside the door. The young man''s light voice is careless, "wife Lord, can you come in?" Yu Chu stopped and blinked, "what''s the matter, ah Heng, what''s the matter?" Outside the door, the young man''s white knuckles were knocking on the door, his expression was light, but his eyes were tense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Although it was planned by myself, she took the initiative to go in when she was bathing It''s still a little nervous. The young man drooped his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and his voice calmed: "I My jade pendant has fallen. It''s OK. I just want to look for it. " The general said, "come in." She had no worries. Originally, they were also unmarried couples. Although it was not easy to overstep the rules before marriage, the inner room was still separated by a screen, which was not excessive. She leaned back on the edge of the tub and continued to drench and think. Qu Heng pauses for a moment and gently pushes the door open. He saw the jade pendant that he had left behind. When he turned back and closed the door, he went over with low eyes, folded his sleeves and picked up the thing. His fingertips touched the warm surface of the jade pendant, and his thoughts stopped slightly. The juvenile''s vision, moved to the screen behind. The screen only glimmered some light, you can see the shadow of the girl, long hair in the head, exposed the radian of the shoulder, round and slender. Qu Heng, holding the jade pendant, stood still. Until the inside of the people a little confused, stopped the action of drenching water, turned to look at the screen. "Ah Heng?" "Well." Young light should a, low eyes on the jade pendant again in the waist, just raised his eyes, gently asked: "wife Lord, do you need me to serve you?" The general was stunned and said, "no need to..." But the other side has come. Yu Chu stopped his voice a little helplessly. Although it was normal for her husband to serve his wife, she sank into the tub and put her arm in. The surface of the water is covered with flowers, incense, and some medicinal herbs for medicinal bath, which cover the body well. Slender figure turned from behind the screen, young beautiful eyes, vaguely containing dense fog. When Yu Chu saw these eyes, he felt seduced again. She could not help frowning, not satisfied that she was so easily seduced. Although Qu Heng''s appearance is really beautiful, she feels that she can resist. Yu Chu sank into the bucket again, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "have you found something?" The boy nodded and motioned for the jade pendant on his waist, "well, it fell under the table." His eyes rested on the general in front of him, and his mood was a little more tense than just now. Seduce, seduce Not really. Slightly rigid line of sight, met the side of the bath spoon, the teenager just blinked eyelashes, "I, I come." He reached out to take the bath spoon, gently scooped water, low eyes on the general''s exposed shoulder. Drops of water ran down her round and greasy shoulders, and the boy carefully scooped water and gently poured it on her body. His movements were gentle. Without doing it by himself, Yu Chu happily bowed his head and poured it freely. By the way, he picked up a petal and flipped it on his hand. He continued to think about what he was thinking. The two men were silent for a moment. Yu Chu leaned forward again, revealing a small piece of his back, naturally indicating, "here." The boy''s long eyelashes trembled. He looked down at a piece of skin in front of his eyes, and the light of the candle was shining slightly with water drops. He blinked his eyes, and his slender fingertips fell gently on her shoulder. The white pulp of his fingers was stained with a trace of moisture, as well as the temperature of the skin. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and turned around. She did not see the expression of the people behind, the young soft lips gently pasted on her back, weak warm breath sprinkled on the back neck, instant numbness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 The bath spoon sinks into the bath barrel quietly. The sensation of touching the shoulder with the belly of the finger is extremely grinding, while Yu Chu''s perception is only focused on the back neck. He feels that the lips of the other side are gently downward and slide down along the line of the back neck. Breathing is still slow. Yu Chu''s breath was a little short, and his back felt extremely crispy. It was like a shiver from the lips of a teenager. The mist rising from the tub also makes people''s brain slightly fuzzy. Yu Chu feels that the slender fingers of the teenager behind her move down her shoulder, gently covering the downward arc. The general reached for his fingertip and took a slight breath. "Ah Heng?" People in the back stop. Yu Chu turned his face, then on a pair of mist dense beautiful eyes, a blink does not blink to stare at her. She held his hand in her hand, and the water dripped from his fingertips. The owner of the hand said nothing. Yu Chu and he looked at each other for a few seconds, and then decided what to abide by etiquette forget it. Beauty at present It''s going to be married in a few days. It doesn''t make much difference to be married early or later. She turned to release his hand. The young man blinked his eyes, as if he had just regained his mind, and reflected on what had happened. His eyelashes trembled wildly. He pursed his lips and retreated. He stared at her with crimson cheeks, and his eyes were wide open. "I, I..." The boy stammered out two words. Yu Chu didn''t have time to say anything. He suddenly stepped back again, turned around and walked out of the screen. The snow colored corner of his clothes slightly lifted and he left the room in general. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked. Outside came the sound of closing the door in disorder, followed by the sound of leaving quickly. Yu Chu tilted his head and suddenly laughed. He picked up his bath spoon, sighed and continued to bathe leisurely. Qu Heng went back to his room, closed the door, and stood quietly for a while. The heat on his face dropped slightly. He gave a low cough and looked up at it. Fingertip into the water temperature, as if still in memory. And the smooth arc The young man''s white cheek was red again, his back was against the door, and his eyes were quiet for a moment. I''ve just been in the general''s room I realized what I had done. I didn''t know what to do at that moment, so I had to quickly Escape. Is this a success? A trace of doubt slipped through the eyes of the youth, and then determined in a low mood, as if he had been seduced. He sighed low and left the door. It''s OK. Not once, but next time. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yu Chu practiced his sword in the yard for a while. When he heard the door ringing, he turned around. Two people line of sight collide, Qu Heng eyelashes move next, just return to God, the eye light falls on the sword that the girl pulls. He stopped, narrowed his eyes, stepped forward and asked with a smile: "wife Lord is free, can you teach me some moves?" Yu Chu observed his look. The young man''s expression is natural, it seems that he doesn''t mind the embarrassing experience last night. She sighed with relief and nodded, "OK. Would you like to have a try She handed the sword in her hand. The young man''s slender fingers took the handle of the sword, and Yu Chu''s eyes fell on his hands. He felt that the hands were slender and beautiful, and seemed to be born to hold the sword. However, if this is modern, the hands used to play the piano or video games, it must be very beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 She bent the lip slightly and adjusted the position in his hand. Yes She taught several moves, and the teenagers did them one by one, just drooping their eyes and slightly careless. He glanced at the girl with his eyes. His lips were slightly picked. He made a mistake on purpose. As expected, the general went forward to correct it: "no, it''s like this..." Her hand held his hand with the handle of his sword. Yu Chu was caught off guard, and her back was against the tree behind. But one hand covered her back, so that her back did not hit the tree trunk. The blade fell to the ground, only two people''s eyes looked at each other, the soft breath of each other was close at hand. Curved honing eyes light micro motion. So close It should be the best distance to seduce people. Will the wife want to be close? The young man''s cold line of sight was still, staring at the general in front of him. Yu Chu felt the light fragrance of the other side''s breath, blinked his eyes, gently pushed him away, "still learn?" It''s strange. I really feel like I''m being teased recently. The boy was pushed aside, and he stepped back a few steps, lowered his eyelashes, "well Forget it. Later. " "Good." Yu Chu picked up his sword and laughed at him. She turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Qu Heng kept up with her. Finally, she made up her mind. She turned to the waiter and said in a low voice: "go and get some Wine. " The waiter bowed down. In the evening, Yu Chu looked at a pot of wine on the waiter''s table and picked his eyebrows in surprise, "do you want to drink?" Qu Heng then glanced at the pot of wine and nodded hesitantly Well. " I haven''t drunk it, but I think I can have some. Every time is because of tension and failure, drink wine should be more natural. The slender fingertip held up the glass and poured the wine. After pouring the wine, the young man handed it over. "My wife is here reading and practicing sword every day. I go to bed very late. It''s still early today. It''s OK to drink some wine." Yu Chu took the glass and laughed. Qu Heng picked up the wine cup and sipped it. Then he frowned slightly and blinked his eyes twice. Just for a short moment, a touch of lavender surged up in the eyes of the young man. Just as the color just emerged, his eyes became confused and he put down his glass. God did not expect that the opportunity to wake up was drunk. And it is just drunk to wake up, even the opportunity to avoid. His eyes were flat and silent, and he looked straight ahead in silence. Yu Chu also took a sip of wine and put down his glass, only to realize that the other side seemed to be too quiet. She raised her eyebrows This sound wakes up the person of Leng God, the young eye light is plain to turn round, stare at her to see for a moment, just way: "how are you here?" Yu Chu was stunned and frowned, "why am I not here? What''s the matter with you? " The other side did not reply. His eyes were strangely calm, like a merciless and lustless God, looking down upon all living beings without any emotion. This kind of look makes people''s mind a little tense. In the light of the humble eyes, if you want to fight against the ordinary life, it is like to fight against the ordinary life. Yu Chu frowned unconsciously. She didn''t like the look. Too strong oppression, people instinctively feel dangerous, like being trampled under the feet of the mole ants. After a short silence, the opposite youth light mouth: "why don''t you go home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 "What?" Yu Chu suspected that he had heard something wrong. Her home Chu family? But she was not sent to the cold house by the queen As for home outside the mission world She has been shuttling in all aspects to complete the task Home? Where does she have any family? There''s no family or anything. Only by completing all the tasks, can she return to her original world and find a place to spend her whole life. What is this guy asking? Yu Chu felt a lot of questions in her mind. She leaned back and said, "what are you talking about?" "I said, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," the man opposite stood up slowly, his light purple eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was smooth and smooth. "Why don''t you go back?" He stepped forward. Yu Chu subconsciously stood up and retreated. His fingers groped for the dagger at the back of his waist. Then he let go, frowned and guessed: "you Are you drunk? " The voice has not fallen, slender figure has covered down, the young man faintly fell down, Yu Chu subconsciously reached out to hold him, unable to laugh or cry. Drunk, so scary? She pursed her lips and hugged the boy. The other side''s head was on her shoulder, lingering with a faint fragrance of wine. She struggled to support the slender man and walked two steps forward, but the other side did not sleep. Her voice sounded faintly in her ear, "you have never been back." It sounds a little aggrieved. Yu Chu took a look at him. Aware of her movements, the other side also turned to look at her. His expression is cold, still has no mood appearance, a pair of beautiful pupil eye is indifferent, can''t see what. So Yu Chu turned his head and went forward to the bed, ready to let the boy go to bed. She put the man on the bed and was getting ready to get up, but the man with a cold look put his hand around her waist and hugged her. Yu Chu was held in a daze, simply in his arms quiet down. After a few seconds, she didn''t know why. She was interested in his words and asked, "where is your home? How long have you been waiting? " Feng inclined back a little. He stares at the girl in front of him. In his cold voice, he has a trace of extreme displeasure. His eyes are filled with emotion and are hidden in the light color, "you forgot You don''t remember me? " Unhappy to the extreme of the words asked export, he suddenly stopped, and then voice down, light answer his own question: "yes, you don''t remember." He closed his eyes. Fan Chong''s displeasure was covered. He was silent for a few seconds, but his irritability completely broke through the indifference. He opened his cool eyes again. Yu Chu held up his head and looked at the silent teenager, "what do you say, what do I not remember?" The LORD God was quiet for a few seconds, unable to suppress his emotions. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with childish cruelty. He turned over and pressed the girl down. In the other party''s stunned look, with the faint smell of wine in his breath, he coldly tore the girl''s clothes and said calmly, "I don''t remember you and I slept Many times. " This is very low, Yu Chu did not listen to the truth, subconsciously asked again: "what..." Feng Qing squinted her eyes. He was quiet for a few seconds, but he couldn''t hold on to sleepiness. Finally, he bent over the girl''s neck socket, fainted and closed his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Wake up the next day, open his eyes and see layers of gauze curtain, Feng Qing slowly blinked his eyes, lightly turned his eyes, looked at the girl lying on the side. She slept soundly. She didn''t sleep so well when she remembered him. She used to wake up easily. Her spirit seemed to be tense all the time, especially in front of him. Since she accepted the boring suggestion of the system, checked the task mode option, and did not remember him, she seems to be very free The eyes of the LORD God are slowly darkening. He snorted low and cold, turned over and sat up, got out of bed alone, stood beside the bed with low eyes, staring at the girl for a while, then moved his eyes. The boy came out of the room, and the waiter outside the door saluted quickly and asked, "Your Highness, is the general up?" The LORD God glanced at the things in their hands and said faintly, "put them there, you go down." The waiters were stunned. One of them was about to say something, but his eyes met the young man''s side face - I don''t know why, the once gentle prince''s Highness has no expression at this time. He seems to be a merciless and lustless spirit, which makes people dare not disturb. They quickly put down their things and backed down. When Yu Chu woke up, he saw a slender figure sitting quietly outside the screen, drinking tea with low eyes. She got up and walked out of the screen. Her eyes stopped on the man''s side face. She didn''t know why. Feng tilted her eyes and looked at her. She got up and said, "come and wash." Yu Chu was a little nervous. He looked at the door of his eyes and said, "why don''t you see the attendants?" The youth looks the same, a pair of black and white eyes, quietly looking at her: "do you want them to serve?" Yu Chu: "no No Suddenly it felt a little cold. God no longer spoke, lowered his eyelashes, slender white fingers into the water, and then turned his eyes to see her. Yu Chu came forward, pursed his lips, put his hands into the water, and put his fingertips on. White and bony fingers, slowly close, hold her fingertips, with a slow and calm posture sliding between her fingers, slow and orderly. He didn''t help her wash her hands, but last time in the martial arts training ground, the young man''s gesture of helping was clearly gentle, not so cold and quiet. Yu Chu let him wash his hands without saying a word. The boy wiped her face with a hot towel, like an adult taking care of a child. He drooped his eyelashes, and though his expression was cold, his attitude was serious. Yu Chu looked left and right at him and finally said, "ah Heng, do you believe me?" "Well," he said "After a while, if you encounter hijacking, don''t resist." "Let them take you, and I will save you. If you resist, it''s easy to get hurt. " Feng Qing''s expression is light, did not speak. "Ah Heng?" Yu Chu frowned and shook his sleeve. "I see." The other party nods. Yu Chu felt relieved. Today is less than half a month, but I have to go back to the city. Prime Minister Li''s action against the Qu family has been completed. She has received news that the situation in the capital has changed dramatically. Prime Minister Li has found the evidence of the Qu family''s treason with the enemy. The mother of the Qu family has been put into prison, and the prince of the county has not been found. Her men were protecting the sheriff in secret. But here in my humble house, Prime Minister Li will surely send someone to ambush him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 She must first deal with the capital, in this case, let people secretly protect Qu Heng, is a safe way. "You don''t have to worry about the princes and princes. They will be safe and sound." She comforted. The boy nodded lightly. Yu Chu was silent for a moment. She thought he was worried about the situation at home, so she stepped forward, took his hands, and tiptoed to kiss him in the young man''s lips, "OK, don''t worry." Feng Qing had been quietly thinking about the position of things, suddenly was held hands kiss lip corner, he rarely slightly Leng, just look down at Yu Chu. Two people look at each other for a few seconds, the main god eyelashes blink, light way: "I Still worried. " Yu Chu patted him on the shoulder and pressed him on the seat. "My people are protecting the county Lord secretly. After we return to Beijing, everything will be OK." God slightly frown, simply index finger hook her collar, flat head kiss in her lips. ¡­¡­ After leaving the door, Yu Chu''s brain, which was kissed to seven meat and eight vegetables, just slightly regained consciousness. She pursed her lips and whispered to her subordinates about some things. On the way back to Beijing, the women in black ambushed the motorcade, lifted the curtain of his highness, and saw the young people in it lazily lifting their eyes and glancing at them carelessly. Everyone felt a little chilly in their back, and they didn''t dare to go up and grab people for a while. Silence for a while, or the youth himself get off, light way: "go where, go." This scene is obviously very funny Where did the hostage ask where the robbers went? But a few women in black did not smile, but looked at each other honestly and led the way in front of them. The boy was blindfolded, tied hands and wrists, slowly followed to a noisy place, and then walked into a room, after the door closed, around a lot of clean. Someone whispered outside: "where did you get this little husband? It looks so good. " "I don''t know No, I haven''t Men of high birth will not appear in the public, so it is not surprising that they have not seen the son of a son in the market. The LORD listened quietly. "No matter where you find them, you have to pick them up tonight? He has not yet taught... " "LIULANG will teach him later." "I don''t know how much money you''ll get if you buy him one night..." "I heard at least that number..." Then, the other man didn''t know what he saw. He took a cold breath and stopped talking. It''s quiet outside the door. The LORD God also stood quietly without saying a word. After a few minutes, someone came up outside the door, opened the door and came to take the cloth from his eyes. Feng tilt light lift eyes, see in front of a middle-aged man, eyes amazingly looking at him. After looking at it for a long time, the boy didn''t speak. The man was slightly surprised and took the initiative to explain: "this gentleman, I bought you from the robbers. You are my people now. Whether you want to or not, you have to pick up a guest tonight." Feng Qing blinked her eyes slowly and did not speak. "Now, let someone teach you some basic things. If you don''t study hard, you will be dizzy at night and sent to the guest''s bed. It''s the same thing." The middle-aged man said, vaguely feel a little scalp numbness, but it seems that it is just their own illusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 He clapped his hands outside, "LIULANG, you come in and teach him something." The voice just fell, from the door into a man with heavy make-up, Jiao smile way: "yes, the new Lang Jun to me, you can rest assured." The middle-aged man nodded to him and went out and closed the door by the way. Liu Lang turned around the boy and was surprised to say, "you can still find such a beautiful husband..." He looked at it again and said, "why don''t you talk all the time? The men who were sold here before were crying and crying The Lord gave him a lazy glance. Liu Lang subconsciously shut his mouth and said with a smile: "then you can learn from me. The first thing women love is to be gentle. " The Phoenix leans and frowns slightly. "Although there are some guests who are fond of and have bad temper, they can''t be overstepped and should be measured. Gentleness is the most important thing. " After listening to a sentence silently, the LORD God finally took the word and said, "no way." "No?" Six Lang picked to pick eyebrows, up and down to look at him a few eyes, just charming ground to help forehead, "just, see your temperament, also not can gentle person. Well, remember that you can rely on it. " Feng Qing asked quietly, "what do you mean?" "This is very simple. No matter what your personality is, if you show your dependence, how can women resist it?" Six Lang shakes the folding fan in the hand, covers the mouth to smile, a pair of affirmative color. The LORD God was silent, "how to show it?" LIULANG also wondered, "why don''t you know anything Have you ever met a woman? " The other side lifted his eyes and looked at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Lang skips over the topic, "this When you are with the guests, you can show dependence by actively approaching, pulling sleeves and leaning on your shoulders... " He said, glancing at the boy, "with your appearance, the effect of dependence on guests It must be better. " He said, taking a sigh. If the man does what he says, no guest will be willing to leave him. The LORD God listened quietly, but suddenly remembered something. He raised his eyes and asked, "pull clothes Is it dependence? " Liu Lang nodded. This man is the most cooperative person he has ever seen. All the men who came here before were crying, but the beautiful little Lang Jun asked questions seriously, which made him feel very satisfied. "It''s OK to solicit people''s sleeves. It''s a coquettish move. Do you pull the corner of your clothes..." He thought for a while and shook his head, "that''s too poor. It''s just that the guests don''t like it. You don''t need it." The other side was silent. Liu Lang felt that he had said something wrong What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " The young man''s expression is light, "no, continue." "Oh..." Liu Lang coughed, "gentle, dependent, are soft, sometimes men also need to be tough, strong, you understand?" ¡­¡­ At this time, Prime Minister Li was detained in the palace. A valiant girl in armor came forward, took the long knife in her hand, saluted the queen in front of him and said, "Chu Li, fortunately, it is not disgraceful." Prime Minister Li stares at her back until the girl turns around. She holds the bead tightly and says hoarsely, "Chu family, damn it..." Yu Chu''s knife was against her neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 "You can say it again." The general said with a smile and carelessly kicked away the beads in her hand. Prime Minister Li''s look was so ugly that he finally closed his eyes and laughed, "do you think I didn''t succeed in anything?" "I''d like to know, what did you do?" The general''s tone was calm. "The prince of the Qu family disappeared from the chaos in the capital. Did you send someone to protect him?" Prime Minister Li looked up at her darkly. "You must have sent someone to protect the son of heaven..." Yu Chu looked down at her quietly. "Do you know where I took him? The subordinates you sent to protect haven''t sent you any news until now... " Prime Minister Li grinned, wrinkled and grinning. She said sullenly, "I used all the remaining force on the son of heaven Even if my action fails I want the Qu family to be restless, and I want you to be humiliated... " The general leaned close to her and said, "yes, the people I sent to protect ah Heng have not been heard so far. They should have been killed by your people. I don''t know where he has been taken now." The queen frowned slightly. Prime Minister Li showed a sinister smile. Yu Chu got up and said, "but, prime minister, do you remember that time you sent someone to assassinate me? Do you know where you''ve got me Prime Minister Li''s face was slightly frozen. The general motioned to the people nearby to help her up, "the prime minister is very smart, so he chose to meet the assassin in the fireworks alley and hide people''s eyes. After all, no one would have thought of You''ll be there. " Prime Minister Li glared at her. The general laughed, "yes, it''s like no one wants it. You will send ah Heng there. Shame? It''s a good way to humiliate you. If you remember correctly, Li Zhu Are you still in prison? " Prime Minister Li''s face completely changed. She suddenly rushed to Yu Chu, and the soldiers on both sides stopped her. Yu Chu leisurely told his subordinates, "go and bring Li Zhu out and send him to the brothel to pick up the male guest." "Ah, ah, ah --" Prime Minister Li rushed over like crazy, but he was beaten to death by the soldiers and dragged out. "Chu Li, you can''t die well, you can''t die well --" her shrill voice echoed in the whole hall. Even the empress has some spine hair cold, Yu Chu has no response, turned to salute way: "Your Majesty." The queen sighed, "I know. Don''t worry here. You should go and pick ah Heng back." _ In the room, Liu Lang drank a glass of water dryly, then asked: "do you understand?" The opposite person nodded, "well." His appearance of cooperating with the study made Liu Lang nod his head with satisfaction, "you don''t look like ordinary people, and you don''t know where the steward came from. I thought it would take time for you to accept this I didn''t expect that you are a man of the times. " The God was too lazy to speak. His eyes fell out of the window and saw a group of men and horses galloping over, and the soldiers quickly surrounded him. Liu Lang also heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. He got up in surprise and went to the window to look down. He said strangely, "it''s strange that there are officers and soldiers from the imperial court..." Feng Qing did not make a sound, slender knuckles gently knocked on the table, light knock to the fifth time, the door was suddenly kicked open, soldiers appeared in front of the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 The girl general stepped in, looked around the scene, touched his chin, "it''s quite elegant." Liu Lang was so scared that he knelt down in a hurry and said, "will General When the general returned to Beijing, he had met from afar, but he didn''t expect to see A quiet, he heard the general to the table quiet humanity, "ah Heng, go." Immediately, that beautiful little Lang Jun then stood up, quietly gathered up his sleeves and came over. The general turned his head and told the soldiers, "seal this place and take all the people away." "Yes." The soldiers were ordered to step back. God quietly stood beside her, subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull the corner of her clothes, then the eyes dropped, but inadvertently on the LIULANG line of sight. He paused and realized what he was doing. Liu Lang and the man looked at each other and felt as if he were being watched by gods. His sense of majesty and vastness was also cold as ice. He quickly took back his sight, a layer of cold sweat came out of his back, but he unconsciously remembered the picture just now. Pull the corner of your clothes It''s all subconscious Poor Dependence. A soldier came to hold him and took him out according to the general''s order, but suddenly came a young man''s low voice, "he is very good, let him go." Yu Chu surprised to turn his eyes, and the young pair of cold eyes relative, also did not ask, and then waved to the soldiers, "let go." Liu Lang fell to the ground and kowtowed to the boy with gratitude, "more Thank you very much Yu Chu hooked his lips with interest. This person is tactful and knows to thank Qu Heng rather than to thank her. It certainly makes people feel better. Liu Lang got up from the ground and bowed back to leave. "What did he talk to you about?" Yu Chu turned to ask each other, "how can people be good?" The God boy squinted and shook his head slightly Nothing. " He looked down and held the girl''s hand. "Come on, let''s go back." Yu Chu did not ask much, but took his hand and pulled him out of the door. "Your father has sent it back. Don''t worry." Yu Chu led people to the carriage. The other side let her lead, did not answer. "We''re going to get married soon. Do you want to stay at the Qu family or go to the Chu family to accompany me these days?" Yu Chu asked casually and looked back at the youth. "Your house." The other side light answer, delicate pupil Mou slightly squint, silently follow the person to get on the car. With the curtain down, he sipped his lips. When Yu Chu heard his reply, he couldn''t help laughing. "If I go back to the border, do you want to go with me? The border area is not for ordinary people. It is... " Suddenly, she leaned against her sleeve, and suddenly she leaned on her sleeve and said nothing. Yu Chu was stunned and stopped. The two sat quietly. "By the way, what did you mean last time you were drunk?" Yu Chu suddenly asked. The other party stopped, light answer: "since it is drunk, there is no meaning." I don''t want to talk about it. Yu Chu had no choice but to sigh, "are you tired? Sleep on me for a while The LORD God stopped and closed his eyes obediently. Fingertips are still subconsciously holding a corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 After sorting out the rest of Prime Minister Li''s party, the capital finally completely calmed down. The main God did not stay in the small plane for a long time. Now, the divine power is still very weak. If you want to set your own plane, you must use it carefully. In a word, she once promised to come to sleep with him when he finished the task, but he did not fear her repudiation. What''s more, what we learned in this plane He needs time to understand. After the LORD God left the small plane, Yu Chucai felt that the other side was gentle and considerate again. Her spirit was also slightly relaxed. This man is serious. It''s scary. Besides, she always feels familiar The wedding of the two is to be held in three months. Early in the morning, Bai Li Ming heard the noise outside. He opened the door impatiently and saw that people were gathering to discuss something. He could not help frowning: "what are you talking about?" He suddenly appeared in the courtyard, and the people immediately knelt down to salute: "little, young master." At this time, walking out of the door, Bai Li Ming heard that the front yard seemed to be more lively. Apart from a small bamboo grove, he could even hear the gongs and drums on the street outside. He frowned What are you happy about? What''s going on out there? " People looked at each other one after another, and one of them faltered and said: "young master, you forget that today is the day when your highness and the general get married..." Bai Li Ming was stunned for a moment, and his face sank. How could he forget. The humiliation at the Baihua banquet is still fresh in my mind. He does not dare to go out now. He only feels that everyone is laughing at himself. And Qu Heng Bai Li Ming gnaws his teeth. He is so competitive that he is willing to see Qu Heng''s scenery better than his own People didn''t look up to see his face, but they kept whispering: "Her Majesty presided over it personally. I heard that the general attached great importance to it. The whole capital is very busy..." "Shut up!" Bai Li Ming finally couldn''t listen and stopped the servant''s voice. A few people were frightened by this sound, quickly fell down, fell on the ground, dare not speak again. Bai Li Ming turned to the room with a gloomy face. The general attached great importance to Qu Heng, and the court disturbance returned to calm. The Qu family began to be re used. No matter how jealous he was of Qu Heng, he could only bite his teeth secretly. On the day of their wedding, several common women of the Chu family enviously looked at the general and wished they could take their place. Dressed in a red wedding gown, the girl drove a tall horse and led the sedan chair back to Chu''s home with a smile. Then she got off the horse and went to lead the bridegroom in the wedding sedan. Slender figure out of the sedan chair, from the red under the white fingertip, was led in the hands of the girl. Chu''s father and mother watched the scene kindly. On the other side, the prince of the county watched his children get married, and his eyes were slightly moist. The master mother of the Qu family held his fingertip courteously and said in a low voice: "it''s good for heng''er to marry the general. It should be happy, isn''t it?" Three months ago, she was put into prison because of Prime Minister Li''s frame up. Later, she was released by the general. The master mother of the Qu family has understood that now all her wealth is in the hands of the Chu family, and the only connection between her and the Chu family is Qu Heng. She had no choice but to please her husband, and even dismissed other concubines in order to please the county Lord. In the past, the prince of the county must have been very happy to please his wife. But since the chaotang rebellion, he was rescued by the general, but changed his view. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 The general did not know how to hear about him and his mistress. On that day, he was helped out of his hiding place by soldiers in a panic. The girl general took his sword in front of the door, looked at him, and saluted respectfully. "My father." County Prince quickly raised each other, "dare not, the general does not have to do this ceremony." "You are a Heng''s father, and naturally my father." The girl looked at him for a few seconds. She grinned and turned to look out of the door. She tapped her finger on her saber and didn''t speak. The County Prince didn''t know what she was thinking. He slowly breathed his breath, pressed down the feeling that had just been shaken down, and asked in a low voice, "in the capital city Nothing? Are the musicians involved? " "You don''t have to worry. It''s OK in the capital, and so is aheng." The girl knocked the hilt again, and then slowly said, "I came to see you specially." This time, the county prince was stunned, "see me?" "Yes." The general nodded. "My father You need to set a good example to aheng. " "What?" The magistrate was stunned. "If you are disappointed with your wife, why should you bear it?" The general shook his head with a smile, but the words he said made people feel strange. The magistrate couldn''t help but open his eyes and stare at her, "what are you talking about..." "You certainly do not hope that if one day I am not good to ah Heng, but he is like you, for inexplicable reasons, bear with me and let me suffer injustice." They looked at each other for a long time, and the prince of the county moved his mouth and could not refute it. He certainly didn''t want his children to be wronged. "Yes, but..." He said with difficulty, "I am the husband of the Qu family..." He is the husband, the man can only obey the will of his wife, can not have the slightest defiance. "That''s exactly what I want to tell you. In the future, the Chu family will only help you. If you want, the mother will be attached to you." A smile flashed in the girl''s eyes. "You must understand what I mean." The magistrate looked at her in a daze. The girl didn''t persuade her much. She jumped down the steps and told the soldiers on one side, "go back." "Yes." Soldiers should go down. The sheriff was still standing in front of the door. Yu Chu finally laughed at him, "you can live any life you want. Ah Heng will follow me to the border in the future. If you like, you can follow me and ah Heng. You don''t have to stay at the Qu family. " With that, she turned on her horse and reined. The horse shook its hooves and walked away. The magistrate stood for a moment. Looking at the horizon of the sun, one side of the bamboo shadow rustling, he gently exhaled a breath. ¡­¡­ At this time, standing at the scene of the wedding, the prince of the county again slowly breathed a breath, ignoring the mother next to him. He thought it over. He was tired. When one day put down obsession, only to find that they are also true, no longer love this woman. No matter how much emotion, will also wear away in blindly ask for. By the time she finally learned to repay, he was too tired. The prince of the county could not express his gratitude to the general for giving him another possibility of life. I''m sorry that he can''t rely on men any more. Looking at a couple of newlyweds walking into the lobby, the county prince happily raised his lips. Maybe that''s what the future looks like. ¡­¡­ Qu Heng sat alone in the room for a long time, until the door was pushed open, his meditation was suddenly awakened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Subconsciously, he was a little nervous and clenched the red silk in his hand. The people in front of the door said something, and then everyone left. He heard the door close. The young man suddenly became more nervous, red silk lined with long white fingers, he drooped his eyes at a small area under the cover, and his heart beat slowly and violently. The room was quiet, and then a man came up to him, with a strong aroma of wine. Qu Heng frowned slightly. The cover was opened, in front of the girl''s face, with a faint smile. She looked at her husband. A flawless face, delicate eyebrows, eyes as cold as frost, silently staring at her. Yu Chu saw that he was frowning, but his appearance was warm and beautiful, like the cold and gentle moonlight. "Drink so much?" Even the voice was cold and pleasant. Yu Chu was filled a little too much. At this time, his brain began to swell. He nodded his head at random, and then lowered his head against his white forehead and climbed on his body. The young man has a slender body, and his long legs are wrapped in boots. When a slender person sits by the bed, he looks narrow. After climbing into a person''s arms, he reaches for her waist to make her sit more comfortable. "Why drink so much?" A low voice lingered in my ears. "They gave it to me," the general muttered Qu Heng low eyes smile, looking at the girl in front of drunk after the red face, and slightly confused eyes, suddenly asked: "that day to pick up Father, did you say something to him?" When he came back home two days ago, his father was obviously different from before. Now, it is the mother who turns around the father, and the father''s response is not very enthusiastic. He was very pleased with the situation, but he also understood that if it was not for the stimulation of other people, it would not be easy for him to figure it out by his father''s character. He looked down at the man in his arms. After thinking about it, he nodded, "I said Let him set you a good example. If the wife is not good to you, you should learn to leave, er, leave... " The fragrance of wine in her breath gushed out. Qu Heng looked at her quietly for a moment and then said in a low voice: "don''t leave." He gently put the girl on the bed, slender figure covered down, gently kiss her lips. "No matter what, don''t leave." Long fingers untie their buttons while pulling down the veil. After the layers of gauze curtains, the young man''s bare and beautiful shoulder line is exposed. He gently covers it and stares at the people under him. That day in the cold house, the right time, the right place, the people, but because of the tension, did not seduce success. Now she''s finally married. On the wedding night, she''s a little drunk and can really do whatever she wants. In the ups and downs of pleasure, Yu Chu half opened his eyes and couldn''t help biting his lips. In the dim light of the candle, he saw the young man''s eyebrows and eyes, a pair of broken Chen''s bright eyes, half wet fog, and his expression was very lovely. He asked, "will the wife have concubines?" What the hell. Yu Chu asked, "what do you say?" Qu Heng half narrowed his eyes and gently pressed his finger on her shoulder, "I think There won''t be. " "What if there is one?" She likes to die. Smell speech, the person on the body leans over, looks at her quietly, shakes his head, "wife Lord, I will always be good to you. You don''t have a chance. " Yu Chu was moved and wanted to say something, but in his breath, he couldn''t speak. However, in the long days after that, she understood what "good to you". End - PS (not counting): the next story is about modern, vampire children and spy sisters. At that time, they wanted to write about modern background, young blood race and so on. Besides, I have been poisoned by poison ring recently, and I am proud of the character of loyal dog. Ha ha, it reminds me that I used to watch movies and the star arena in three miles of Thor. Hawk was considered a bear child loyal dog. I had an inspiration after watching it at that time Ha ha, I want to laugh. Next, write about this brain hole. Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Fanwai ¡¤ daily "Have you seen the general''s husband?" "See..." The soldiers whispered, and then they were driven to training by the generals. They didn''t forget to talk more. General Chen shook his head helplessly and said to the newly appointed Deputy General Cao: "men are not common in the army, not to mention the son of a noble..." "Young and good-looking," Cao''s deputy general took her words and then laughed. "The son''s face is rare in the world, and this group of soldiers is rare even men. Let''s talk with them." Chen shook his head, "but it was unexpected His highness, Prince Shizi, wanted to follow the general to the border. I can''t see what your highness says Vice general Cao also nodded with a sigh. On the way from the capital to the border, the single dogs in the barracks were severely hit by tons. When the general came out to lecture, the son of a nobleman stood by to listen, wearing a power fence. His figure was slender and beautiful. While the soldiers could not help but glance at the past, they did not dare to look at it openly. They were extremely distressed. If the general catches him, he may need more practice. After the lecture, the general left, the prince took off the power fence and followed her. All the soldiers were stunned, and then they were driven to training by the generals. They were very envious of the general''s beauty. When eating, the prince accompanied him. When he had time and space, he would do it by himself. People outside the camp almost wanted to cry because of the fragrance. However, he was always indifferent to others except for his gentle obedience to the general. Not to mention eating. Only on the night when the campfire is lit, can several nearby people have the chance to share the food roasted by the young people themselves. The taste is many times better than that made by the people in the military camp. Everyone praises his Royal Highness''s virtue while eating. Cao''s deputy general ate two strings of food and couldn''t help but pick up a glass of wine and salute each other, "Your Highness, your highness. It''s the general''s blessing that the general married his highness." Yu Chu Leng hum, "two strings of meat bought you? It''s a coward. " Another string was handed to her. The girl was silent for a moment, reached out and took it over, eating and saying, "it''s my blessing." Everyone laughed. Qu Heng turned his head and looked at Yu Chu, then shook his head to Cao''s deputy general, "sorry, I don''t drink." "If you are interested today, you may as well have a drink," Chen staff officer also coaxed, "general, what do you say?" Yu chule had to watch the excitement, "drink it, I''ll take you back later." The son of the world hesitated slightly, and then took the glass. A few minutes later. Deputy general Cao and staff officer Chen burst into tears, hoping that they had never mentioned that people should drink. The original tons of dog food have become tens of thousands of tons. Slender young Octopus like the general, slightly crooked head, leaning against her side forehead, hands around the general''s waist, eyes dizzy. "I want to kiss you." He said, and then bowed his head to kiss, but the kiss was not accurate, the lip touched the girl''s side face. In the eyes of a group of single dogs, Yu Chu touched his head, "good, don''t make trouble, take you back right away." "I want it now." Low and cold voice some dissatisfaction, the youth murmured in a low voice. "Good, good." Yu Chu couldn''t help it. He half lifted up and took him back to his camp. Finally, she got the man to the bed. She stood by for a long time and poked him in the face. The man half opened his eyes and reached for her sleeve. Yu Chu was stunned, then took the sleeve from his hand and put it into his own hand. "Hold this." She said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Fan Wai ¡¤ Qu Heng He hated the word "wife owner.". Because he has seen too many examples, no man has ever been treated with gentleness by a woman. For the sake of power or looks, Qu Heng has never seen him out of his heart. If it is true, perhaps there will be no such title as "Concubine" in the world. He knew that he had an engagement, and he was grateful for it for a while, because the other party did not often come back at the border, and with this engagement, no one in the capital would propose marriage to him. He could refuse all people''s approach. Because Qu Heng knows the mother. She was willing to give him to anyone as long as she could get benefits. In such a dynasty and situation, it is absolutely impossible for a man to resist his mother''s arrangement of marriage. He passed many years safely until he heard that general Chu Li was going back to Beijing. In fact, Qu Heng was not nervous because he knew clearly that the Chu family could not choose him. And it will take time for a mother to re select the right person. On the day when the young general returned to Beijing, Qu Heng did not intend to join the party to see it. He did not care about it at all. On that day, he went out at will, but on the way out, he came into the teahouse next to him. Then he saw a man. Hiding behind the power fence, his face was slightly crimson. He stared at the figure on the horse without blinking. He felt as if he had been waiting for her for many years. He was not nervous before because he knew that the Chu family could not choose him. But now, because it is clear that the engagement has become void, the youth''s heart is beginning to lose. From the first meeting, to the later two people''s heart to heart, once the feelings of the youth, began to look forward to, and even began to persevere. He was powerless to tolerate his father. But later I thought, if it is his wife, one day no longer like himself, can he leave her? Maybe it''s also impossible. In fact, Qu Heng did not expect that he would be selected at the Baihua banquet. Since the meeting, the general has shown his affection for himself, but perhaps because of his appearance. However, as the true husband of the Chu family, he felt that she and the Chu family had better candidates. He could have refused to go, but in the end he went with his parents. It''s a very complicated psychology. Even if she chooses others, he wants to watch. Even if I could pierce my heart. Young people are ready to face any sarcasm, are careless eyes. Bai Li Ming came to challenge him, but he didn''t react in his heart. The only sad feeling is that when she finally walked in, she was met by Bai Li Ming and went to the pavilion. The man fell behind half a step, obediently followed her, as if following his wife. Qu Heng thought that he was ready to come here, but this scene was like an awl piercing into his heart, dripping with blood. He finally couldn''t help showing a trace of expression. Even though he knew that Bai Li Ming was intended to show himself, the most decent way is to smile coldly instead of pale, but at that moment, he was really unbearable. She didn''t know what he was thinking when she finally chose him. She said that the noble women in Beijing thought he didn''t like her. Qu Heng thought it was strange. He didn''t understand why the expensive girls had this illusion. When he held the hairpin, he decided that she would choose him as her husband, and he would be his wife forever. From generation to generation. Life and death do not last. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 The 31st plane modern blood group ¡¤ Yu Chu wakes up from the dim, smelling a strong explosive smell, and it is very dark around. She opened her eyes and, through the dim light bulb above her head, saw the surroundings clearly. It''s a tunnel with a dome on top of it that extends far away, and the fork road connects several other equally arched tunnels. Next to the flat cement path, there was a drainage channel, and the water flowed past. Here is Underground pipelines. Yu Chu frowned and looked back at his back. There was a ladder not far away. The sound of electric current came from the walkie talkie. After the noise passed, a female voice anxiously said, "no.023, the signal has been restored. Can you hear it?" Yu Chu touched the walkie talkie in his ear, looked down at his black combat suit and black gloves, and said, "yes." "Good," he said quickly, "you have 10 minutes to install the bomb on the gate at the entrance of the No. 11 pipeline. Now check your backpack. Please install bomb No. 2. Remember, it''s No. 2." Yu Chu lowered his head to open the zipper of his backpack and pulled out two bomb starters marked with numbers. This kind of thing, just need to stick to the surface of the object, and then start the countdown, can blow up the target. ¡­¡­ This time, the identity is a cool and crazy drag agent. That is to say, he shuttles between cities and is good at climbing eaves and walls and assassinating. When necessary, he will use his appearance as a temptation to get information from the target. It sounds great. In fact, she''s going to die soon. Yu Chu took the No.2 bomb in his hand, and a sneer appeared on his lips. She reloaded the bomb, carried her backpack and walked to the target pipe. She saw a circular gate at the end of the pipe. She walked over. Yu Chu ignored the No. 2 bomb demanded by the female voice, took out the No. 1 bomb, pressed it on the surface of the gate, and the bomb automatically closed the gate. The countdown starts, two minutes. With the sound of Didi, Yu Chucai turned back to the original place, put up the ladder, easily climbed up the ladder, opened the well cover above, and easily fell on the ground outside. This is an alley, no one passes by, but not far away is the street full of people. When Yu Chu presses the device on his wrist, the data displayed on it is covered and becomes an ordinary watch. She took out her coat from her backpack, put it on and loosened her hair. Within a minute, the senior agent who completed the task became a fashionable girl in the city. She took her bag to the street, took out her mobile phone from the bag and made a phone call. The woman in the walkie talkie whispered, "zero two three, zero two three? Can you hear me? " Yu Chu did not speak. The other party was silent for a while, as if relieved. A murmur sounded, ready to take off the intercom. Yu Chu suddenly said, "I can hear you, no.056, the task has been completed, and the signal is normal." The other side froze. For a while, Yu Chu didn''t even hear the breathing sound of No. 056. Until the other side responded, he said with difficulty: "mission completed?" There was a hint of wonder in the tone. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, pressed the car key in his hand, and got on a parked ordinary vehicle on the side of the road. The car moved slowly into the crowd and disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 It''s not surprising that 056 is so strange. In 20 seconds, even if she can''t get back from the well, even if she doesn''t press the trigger, she can only escape in 20 seconds. She will be buried underground with the gate. That''s how the Lord died. And it was No. 056 who murdered her. She was also the partner of the special agent mission, responsible for giving intelligence. The specific operation is completed by the original owner. In the task, they match the code, but in the organization, they are actually very good friends. For the lonely owner, the pain of being betrayed by a good friend is even more painful than death. Yu Chu while driving, side light way: "task front ditch pass is No. 1 bomb, No. 056, we have no right to change at will." The other side was silent for a moment and whispered, "you are right. It''s just that your knee was injured before. I think that bomb No. 1 started for two minutes, which is a little reluctant for you I want to set aside a little more time for you. " Without waiting for Yu Chu to speak, she quickly said, "but you are right. I have lost my consideration." Yu Chu hook the lip corner, did not say this topic more, "my home arrived, contact again." She hung up. On the other side, No. 056 showed a trace of malice in his eyes, and then picked up the intercom on his ear impatiently. ¡­¡­ Strictly speaking, this place can''t be called "home" because it''s just part of the agent''s disguise. Yu Chu''s disguised identity now is an ordinary urban office worker, but her age is not big, the social file is "drop out of junior high school, enter the society, fortunately found a job, barely make a living". As for the house, in social cognition, it is "the only legacy left by the parents who died early". Of course, these are just disguised identities. The true identity of the original owner, her parents did die early, but she did not leave any legacy. She was taken back to training and became an agent code named 023. She doesn''t have a name. She just has a code name. But the disguised identity must have a name. She took it by herself, Ficus. Passing by the door, the neighbor''s grandmother kindly said, "Xiaochu is back." Yu Chu nods to the other party shyly - the character setting of disguised identity is shy and introverted. Agents are very good at camouflage, some identities can even camouflage for many years, to live identity as part of their own. For example, the original owner has heard of an agent who disguised himself as an uncle selling pork at the head of the village in order to stay in a crime den for nearly ten years Put on camouflage is a rough man, dirty mouth to say dirty words, skilled in cutting meat, accounting and collecting money. But out of camouflage, they are agile agents ready to send bullets into the heart of the enemy. This profession is cool and dangerous. She took the key to open the door, like a normal girl, skillfully opened the computer to watch the variety show, by the way, a mouthful of potato chips next to her, poured herself a glass of water. And at the same time. It''s on the other side of the city. Several people in black cloaks fly close to the building. Their cloaks are whistling in the wind. They look like ghosts floating in the air, with a kind of weird. "The secret party is coming after us..." "It''s a pleasure to catch the same kind of things." "Your Majesty is not awake." "Soon..." The man in black spoke in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 From ancient times, the blood clan split into two factions, secret party and Magic Party. The secret Party advocated avoiding war in seclusion, while the demon Party advocated killing for the power and rule of the blood clan. For a long time, because the blood clan began to decline in ancient times, the secret party always prevailed. But now things are going to turn around. The king of the demons is about to wake up. At that time, no one can guarantee the stability of the world order. However, the vampires who have been sleeping for thousands of years will experience a period of decline when they just wake up. The period of decline can be as short as a few months and as long as several years. If the secret party wants to defeat the demon king within this period of time and seal him again, the disaster of war can be avoided. Seeing the black blood clans of the demon party in front of them, they were moving fast, and the bats spread their exquisite skeleton wings around the coffin, like a mysterious and evil chain, flying over the sky of the city. The secret party''s people stopped, "separate interception, must stop the coffin before they transfer successfully." "Yes." The secret party was divided into two teams and went around in different directions to implement the interception plan. Once the demon party enters the forbidden area of the blood clan, the Magic Party King''s power will be stronger than ever before. By then, the weak period may no longer exist. Today, the coffin must be stopped. The vision of the sky has not been captured by ordinary people, but it can not escape the high-altitude surveillance organization. The high-level government and the secret service are all aware of these alien groups hidden in ordinary human beings. Both sides have signed an agreement, and the government will not interfere with the lives of other people and let them live in the normal life of human beings. But the alien race must also abide by the contract and not use their own power to disturb the human order. What''s going on today? The secret service chief frowned. "What are they doing? Who is the nearest agent? " "According to the data, the location where zero two three has just completed its mission is near the building." "Let her take a close look But, "the director mused," don''t get too close. " They need to get some information, but the director knows that when these alien groups fight, even the most powerful agents can only avoid it. The subordinate quickly replied, "yes." A few minutes later. Yu Chu gently fell from the safety ladder to the top of the building and put the last piece of potato chips into his mouth. Is that overtime? The structure of this building is very special. At the top is a huge three-dimensional text and patterns, which surround the whole top. It looks very beautiful from a distance, but being in it is like a maze full of roads. She bent down carefully and took a few steps along the path of a pattern, hiding behind. As far as the abilities of the agents are concerned, their abilities are not the same as those of human beings. With Wu Shen Shu running and holding her breath, people at the other end of the building did not notice her at all. "Hand in the coffin." One group of men in black reached out to the other. The coffin??? Yu Chu frowned. The secret service has no authority to know about the alien race, so the memory of the original owner is not. But these have nothing to do with Yu Chu''s Revenge mission, the plot information does not show. Traversal only provides help that helps with the task, and does not create an omniscient plug-in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 The system is dormant, and Yu Chu doesn''t bother to call it. It''s just a temporary task. It has nothing to do with yourself. Just finish it. She put the bug aside and looked at the people at the other end quietly. Wearing a black cloak Why is it so two? Think you''re making a movie? These people are agents, too? Her eyes fell on one side of the coffin. The devil''s humanity: "there is no one in it." "Don''t talk nonsense. Bring it here." The other side didn''t give in and kept a close eye on the coffin. As the wind blows, Yu Chu squints his eyes and suddenly sees another group of men in black retreating quickly. She was a little stunned, instinctively felt bad, immediately jumped down the safety ladder, the next second, the top of her head exploded, the air waves came. Fortunately, it was only a small-scale blasting. Yu Chu hung the safety ladder down and pressed the intercom: "report..." "We all heard that. You''ve done a good job. You can go back now. " The director whispered. Yu chuluo was in the building. Everyone around was shocked by the explosion and ran out in panic. She also wrapped up her coat and quickly mixed into the crowd. After two steps, I didn''t know if it was an illusion. In the corner of her eyes, she saw a faint red light flash through the corridor leading to the elevator. Yu Chu hesitated for a moment, looked at the safe passage that everyone was fighting for and turned to walk into the corridor. This corridor leads to the elevator. Turning the corner, there are two elevator doors in front of you. You can''t take the elevator in case of explosion or fire, so there''s no one else here. Yu Chu saw a child, as if in a coma, lying on the ground alone. He is very young, looks only five or six years old, black clothes can not see the style, far away, look like a group of black fog, some strange. Close to see, only to see that black dress style retro, Yu Chu squat down, see the child''s face. Unexpected a beautiful face, eyelashes like butterfly perched, white face some baby fat, but not obvious, just lovely. It''s a pretty face. There was a bat in the corner of his coat. As Yu Chu approached, he spread out his bony wings and flew into the dark passage. Dark creatures, but the bony wings are delicate and beautiful. Yu Chu felt a little strange. After thinking about it, he picked up the baby first, and the soft little cute was lying on her shoulder. She was still in a coma and didn''t wake up. ¡­¡­ After returning home, Yu Chu took off the child''s coat and gently put him on the bed. It''s strange that the child looks like a little handsome in a black suit. His small eyebrows frown slightly. His black hair covers his forehead. The color of his thin lips is like thick and beautiful petals. Yu Chu looked at the alarm clock beside the bed. It''s late, and I have to go to work tomorrow. She simply went to take a bath and took out another quilt and slept next to the child. _ "Sorry." The man in black whispered. The director frowned. "You don''t have to tell us about your internal affairs, but you can see that your actions today have endangered the safety of the human people. I think we have the right to know something." The secret party looked at each other. "Yes This is a very serious matter. It has something to do with the devil party. You''d better be on guard. " The director looked at them and said, "your other faction?" What have they done? " "Their master wakes up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 The director asked in a low voice, "what will they do?" The secret party member replied: "we haven''t seen the devil king yet, and we can''t determine his purpose. But if he wakes up, after a period of weakness, he will become the most powerful blood clan in the world. We must find him." "We can help," the director said, "but we need the shape of the target." The secret party man in black nodded. In terms of mana, of course, humans can''t compare with vampires, but when it comes to technology, such as tracking through the Internet, blood clan can''t compare with secret service. "He was very young," said the secret party man in black. "He was sealed when he was very young. Although it has been more than 1200 years, he is still in the shape of a child It should be only six years old. " The director raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Was he sealed when he was six years old?" "It''s six hundred years old," added the secret party humanitarian, "but it''s six years old for human beings. You don''t know the horror of the demon king. The strength of the blood clan has nothing to do with his age. His strength is hard to imagine. " "Six year olds It''s hard to find. We need as much information as possible... " The director looked dignified. If this demon king had brought such a deep shadow to the members of the secret party when he was six years old, he would only be more destructive today after he was sealed for more than 1200 years. In 1800, he came of age at the age of 18, though he had been sleeping for 1200 years. "What''s his name?" "Andraeus." ¡­¡­ Andreus lifted the quilt and looked up at the little bedroom. On the wall is pasted the poster that pursues the star, on the desk tidies up cleanly, in good order. Although the demon king who has been sleeping for thousands of years doesn''t know what a poster is or what a desk is. The white and tender child frowned, and a trace of dark red flashed in his black eyes, and his mental power was flowing out invisibly. In a short time, he collected all the information of the world and filled it into his cognition. He jumped out of bed. Because she was six years old when she was sealed, she didn''t feel uncomfortable with it. She took down the photo frame on tiptoe and raised her eyebrows to see the girl with black hair and black eyes. He climbed into the chair, sat down, opened the drawer, and pulled out a diary with his name on the cover, Ficus. Bored to turn two pages, the young vampire felt a little hungry, so he climbed down the chair and went out. According to the knowledge just filled into the brain, he accurately found the refrigerator in the kitchen and opened the refrigerator door to have a look. A wide range of food. After a while, he hesitated to take a box of milk, put it into a straw and took a sip. His dark eyes lit up slightly. He closed the refrigerator door, continued to drink milk, stepped into the living room, and saw himself in the mirror, with black hair and black eyes. This is a sign of weakness. Enrlius casually raised his hand and threw the finished milk into the dustbin. What should he do with the people who live here? Killing will cause trouble. The public order of human society is perfect. Killing is a serious matter here, and he doesn''t want to be noticed now. Maybe she can use some mana to make her a slave and help her through months of weakness. The door of the porch suddenly rang and someone came back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 With the sound of footsteps approaching, andreus put his little white hand on the armrest of the sofa, tapped his forefinger gently, narrowed his eyes, and quietly thought about the countermeasures. A slender figure came in. Her appearance was the same as that in the picture, and there was no change at all, but the two people''s eyes were opposite, and anloyus only saw a calm. He frowned slightly, the dark red flashed through his pupils, and in his mental strength, he quickly had a judgment. This person is not as simple as it seems. She has a very strong skill. If you want to subdue her, with the strength of his weak period, she can only use mana, but the side effect of mana is very big, and it will attract the enemy. Besides, there is a strange power in her It doesn''t seem to come from this world. A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of andraeus. Although he is still a young blood race, he has actually been sleeping for more than 1000 years. In all things are not conducive to their own circumstances, the little vampire quickly made a decision. He jumped off the sofa, blinked his big beautiful eyes and said sweetly, "sister, did you save me?" The girl glanced at him, but did not like the little vampire expected, showing a look of love and doting on his face. On the contrary, she did not respond: "Oh, do you see anyone else here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon king''s expression was slightly stunned. Yu Chu goes to the kitchen and opens the refrigerator. The six-year-old little cute quickly followed her. Bai Nen held the door by the door and put her head in a clever way: "elder sister, I was very hungry, so I drank a can of milk..." Yu Chu looked at him, and the other side blinked with long eyelashes. "After drinking, I didn''t throw it around. Put it in the garbage can." Yu Chu ignored him, opened one side of the snack cupboard, took out a bag of potato chips to open, and then turned to the child and asked, "what''s your name?" The naming of all the countries quickly flashed through his mind. Enrlius blinked and chose a name that matched the shape, "an ANLO. " Yu Chu came up and said, "where is your home?" She handed the child a bag of chocolate balls. The child was stupefied. He held out two small white hands and shook his head in front of him. Yu Chu glanced at his small hand holding the bag, white and tender, and his fingers were lovely. Looking at the clever expression on the child''s beautiful face, Yu Chu reflected whether he was too serious and scared the children. She slowed down and said kindly, "where is your home? Tell me, I can take you home. " The other side whispered, "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Yu Chu frowned. The child blinked his clear black and white pupils and looked up at her innocently and pitifully. Such a small child, although it looks very clever, but Yu Chu still has no communication experience. However, he is too young. If the building is far away from home, he doesn''t know the road is normal. "Do you remember mom and dad''s phone calls? Try to think about it. We can contact them. " She patiently took the bag from the child''s hand, opened it and stuffed a chocolate candy between his lips. Anloyus was on guard for a moment, but a strange and familiar fragrance came from his fingers. The chocolate melted into a sweet and bitter taste. He bit and took the bag. "Remember?" Yu Chu asked. Enrlius himself refilled a piece of sugar, biting it, watching her, and shaking his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Yu Chu frowned, then went to the living room, "then you live for a few days, OK? When I''m free this weekend, I''ll send you to the police station to register. Don''t worry. You''ll find your mom and dad. " The child followed her step by step. Yu Chu sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. He stood aside with the sugar in his hand. His beautiful eyes looked at her quietly and continued to eat chocolate candy. Yu Chu turned his head and patted the child''s eyes and said, "sit down, as your own home." A child who has lost her parents should be very restrained in the new environment. She tries to be friendly. She has a special identity. She has been on duty in recent days. She only took him to the police station on weekends. Andreus sipped her lips and walked to the sofa, not far or near, holding a Chocolate bag in her small hands, like a good student holding a textbook, looking straight at the TV in front of her. Yu Chu took a look at him. He is indeed very beautiful, with lovely lines on his side face, long and curly eyelashes, dark round pupils below, high and straight nose, slim and beautiful lips, but full of bright red because of his young age. Yu Chu looked a few more times, feeling a little strange. He frowned and continued to stare at the TV. Her eyes away, the child relaxed, slowly blinking, quietly peeking at the past, looking at her. The little white hand touched his lips. In the dark eyes of Andrus, a strange and beautiful dark red appeared, and then quickly disappeared. Yu Chu saw that he was ready to fill the fifth chocolate candy, then reached out and said, "you can''t eat too much at a time." The child slightly Leng, then raised his hand to pass the bag to her, watching the girl step into the kitchen, he hesitated for a moment, jumped off the sofa to follow, looking at her busy in the kitchen, whispered: "sorry, sister." "Sorry what?" Yu Chu prepared to cook, smell speech, looked back at him strangely. The child''s expression, as if he had made a mistake, was at a loss, "I don''t know that can''t eat a lot." And I''m really hungry. Girl smile, "this do not have to apologize, eat more you will have toothache, and at noon also have to eat." She paused and asked, "by the way, would you like beef or green pepper for lunch? Do you want spicy food After thinking about the food, he hesitated and said, "beef, not spicy, is that ok?" Careful clever appearance, let Yu Chu smile at him, "can, you wait in the living room, boring words, first watch animation for a while." "Oh." The child obediently retreated out, soon, the living room sounded the animation sound of bears. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. Young, personality is also good, people think of the ancient murals, those lovely gentle little angels. In the living room, anloyus holds the remote control and stares at the two bears in the animation. A few minutes later, a smell came, and he looked up at the kitchen and licked his lips. Yu Chu put the bowl in front of the child and coughed: "it''s called instant noodles. I can''t eat much. I don''t know how to cook. So I''ll make this for you. When I get home, I''ll listen to my parents'' words and eat well, OK?" Andreus nodded, holding the bowl in his small hand, took a mouthful with chopsticks, then bent his eyes and said sweetly, "my sister''s cooking is delicious." Yu Chu was stunned by his praise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 At night, how to sleep becomes a problem. Yu Chu is not used to sleeping with other people, even if they are just children. She had a hard sleep last night. She thought that she could find the child''s family today and send him back. But she ignored the child''s young age. He was so young that she couldn''t remember the complicated route. As Yu Chu straightened his clothes, he turned his head and looked at the young boy standing in front of the door. He leaned against the door frame, the little one, blinking at her. He seemed to notice that she was a little depressed. His long eyelashes trembled and said carefully, "sister, I can sleep on the sofa." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can see the tangle with her children. Although the child is young, but unexpectedly sensible, the whole person is like a little angel. It''s like she''s bullying the kids. Yu Chu shook his head slightly and said faintly, "it''s OK. You''re still young. You can sleep with your sister." The house is small, the sofa is also small, she must be unable to squeeze, so there is no way What''s more, it''s nothing. It''s just a child of five or six. In fact, it is not only that Chu is not used to it. Nor was he accustomed to sleeping with others. He stood by the door with a good expression, and his beautiful black eyes glanced at the bed. The adult blood clan may be able to adapt to various environments, but the younger blood clan still prefer the dark coffin. Yu Chu didn''t say much. After folding the clothes, he turned and went into the bathroom. The little vampire subconsciously follows, but is stopped in front of the door. "I want to take a bath, little ANLO." Anloyus Leng next, raised his head to the girl''s eyes, just understand. His little white face suddenly turned a little red and stepped back, "I''m sorry." ¡­¡­ He didn''t mean to. He didn''t know what she was going to do. It was just a subconscious act. After the girl went into the bathroom, anloyus relaxed, blinked casually, walked lazily into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and tiptoed to take a box of milk again and plug in the straw. Young vampires are often hungry. Especially not eating blood now. He was drinking milk. As he walked through the drawer, he suddenly remembered something. He opened the drawer, turned it over, opened the bag and took a chocolate candy. He saw the instant noodles on the side, picked it up and read it carefully. His expression was delicate. It''s too simple. He put down the instant noodles and heard the voice of a girl outside calling him: "ANLO Little ANLO Enrlius squinted, drank up the milk, threw it into the garbage can, and replied, "sister?" He ran back to the bedroom and heard the girl''s voice in the bathroom say quietly, "help me get my pajamas. It''s in the second compartment of the wardrobe, the top, blue." Usually is washed directly wrapped bath towel out, she just remembered that there is a child at home. "Oh The tender voice outside the door quickly agreed, followed by the sound of opening the cabinet. The little vampire tried to stand on tiptoe, took off the clothes on the top of the grid, and went outside the bathroom. He knocked on the door with his beautiful dark eyes and a sweet smile: "take it, sister." The door opened gently, a hand still hung with water drops stretched out, took the things in his hand, and then closed the door quietly, "thank you." After a long silence, he raised his little hand and touched his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 It''s a little hot. And The white hand touched the heart and mouth, and the heart beat a little violently. He licked his lips and glanced casually at the mirror, which showed the appearance of a little vampire, and the wine red pupils showed a strange beauty. The bathroom door was suddenly opened, and as soon as andreus turned back, his pupils were black and white. The girl''s body is also with steam, passing in front of him, fragrance light. The little blood clan couldn''t help but lick his lips, and then followed her obediently. Watching the girl walk to the desk and open the diary, he ran to the other side of the desk, put his small arm on the table, and lay on the back of his hand and stare at her. Yu Chu raised his eyes and glanced at him. He saw that the child''s half white face was hidden under the desk, only showing a pair of round black eyes. He said faintly to him: "you also go to take a bath, wash well and go to bed." Enrlius was stunned and nodded slowly Oh, yes, sister He ran to the bathroom and stopped in the middle of it. He hesitated and asked, "sister, what am I wearing?" Yu Chu got up, went to the wardrobe, turned out a clean white T-shirt and handed it to him, "wear this first." "Oh." Andreus raised his little hands and took them, and went to the bathroom. Yu Chu suddenly remembered something and asked behind him, "will you wash your hair?" The child turned back, her beautiful eyes bent under her long eyelashes and nodded forcefully, "yes, sister." "ChuChu, smile, smile, smile." The smile flashed away. The girl didn''t stop and went back to her desk and sat down. After stopping for two seconds with his clothes in his arms, he turned into the bathroom and closed the door. He undressed and opened the shower. The child''s white and delicate shoulders were drenched with water, and the water flowed down his beautiful facial features. His expression was slightly cold, and he did not move until he looked up. Dark and beautiful eyes fixed on the high shampoo, the mood suddenly some tangled, anloyus tiptoe to reach enough, but still can not reach. He bit the vermilion lip and glared at the bottle impatiently. Then he turned impatiently and remained silent for a few seconds. The white tender index finger knocked on the door and whispered in a low voice: "sister, I can''t get shampoo..." The Yu Chu outside the door stopped. She pinched the bridge of her nose and said, "I''ll take it for you. Do you see a bath towel next to it? You put it on first "Oh." There was a good line inside. After a while, he said, "sister, I''m dressed." "Well." Yu Chu stood in front of the door. They were quiet for a moment. Yu Chu Fu''s forehead ANLO, open the door "Oh, oh..." Immature voice hastily answer a way, hurriedly opened the door, "I''m sorry." Yu Chu went in, took the thing down, put it on the lower part, and glanced at him at will. The young child is wrapped in a bath towel, because the towel is too big, half of his shoulder is exposed outside, small round. "Wash quickly, and be careful of catching a cold." Yu Chu ordered, in exchange for a sweet little angel smile. She walked out of the bathroom and felt that the child was more than she could imagine. After taking a bath, anloyus walked out of the bathroom. His T-shirt was obviously bigger than before. He had just washed his red face, and his eyelashes were stained with mist. His beautiful eyes seemed more black and white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 That strange feeling came back. This beauty What kind of parents are needed to have such a lovely child? And the character is very good. Yu Chu was a little curious, but he didn''t care too much. Anyway, at the weekend, he was sent away. She sat him down on the bed and dried his hair with a hair dryer, while he kept his big eyes on her. After Yu Chu finished blowing his hair, he looked down and asked, "what are you looking at?" The child is stupefied, and then sweet and obedient reply: "sister, you look really good-looking." It smells good. He had just seen her shower gel and shampoo, but they didn''t smell like her. especially when blowing hair, two people are very close, breathing like perfume around. Andreus was less resistant to bed sharing. He climbed into the bed, got into the quilt by himself, held the quilt in his little hand, and blinked at her. Later, the little vampire was stunned to see that the girl spread out another quilt and lay on the bed. She reached for the lamp and turned to his eyes. "Go to sleep, little ANLO." Andreus was a little quiet, and then he went into the quilt and said, "well Good night, sister He closed his eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly opened his eyes again and rubbed against the girl''s direction. In a tender voice, he whispered, "sister, I have something to tell you." "Well?" Yu Chu opened his eyes and looked at him. Little cute seems to be a little embarrassed. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. She lowered her head and gently said, "I was a little hungry just now, so I drank another box of milk..." He finished and looked at her eagerly, like a good baby who confessed to his mistakes and waited for forgiveness. Yu Chu was silent for a while, and said faintly, "not only a box of milk." "Oh And a chocolate. " The child immediately all move, continue to blink. Yu Chu lips with a little smile, closed his eyes, "nothing, sleep, but after not allowed." "Well." The child then lay down again, white face buried in the pillow, "sister, good night." I spent a few days in peace. When Yu Chu went out in the daytime every day, Xiao Anluo stayed at home alone. Yu Chu was still worried at first, until she found out that the child was really good-natured. She never did any damage at home and did not complain about boredom. A week later, after finishing her work, she took him to the police station. "Is that ok?" asked the girl next to him as he watched his information uploaded coldly The police said: "yes, my parents must have reported the case, the shortest day can send him back." "Yes, please." Yu Chu said with a smile and looked down at the child. He also looked up at her without blinking. Yu Chu frowned and turned to the door. Anloyus watched her go out, then turned back to the computer screen, a short moment later, before the upload of information, was destroyed by mental force. After doing this, he suddenly jumped out of the chair, pushed aside the man and ran out. He grabbed the girl''s corner and looked up and asked, "sister You don''t want me? " Yu Chu lowered his head and opened his hand. "Anluo, stay here. Your parents will come to you." "No," the child put his arm around her waist. "I want to be with my sister." He looked up. "I''m good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Yu Chu took his hand off his waist. "But you have to stay here until your parents pick you up." She was very patient, as if to coax a child, but did not intend to let him follow her. There was no change in her expression. The hand of andreus was pulled away, and his little body was stepped back two steps. Subconsciously, he looked up: "sister, I''m really good. I won''t give you any trouble..." He carefully grabbed the girl by the corner of her dress and shook it with a pleasing expression like a little pet. But in the dark and clear eyes, the girl''s expression is reflected She was still calm. There was a sudden gloom in the mood of Andrus. He bit his lips, his little hand tugged at the corner of the girl''s dress, and looked into her eyes without saying a word. Isn''t he good enough? Yu Chu rubbed his head, "if you''re good, don''t make trouble, and wait for your parents here." She turned around and walked out again. The child quickly raised his hand and grasped her hand. The two hands held tightly. He blinked his beautiful eyes, and his expression seemed to be about to cry. He said pitifully, "sister, I don''t want to stay here. I want to be with you..." Tender voice low pleading, with a trace of grievance. But it didn''t soften the girl''s heart. She released his hand again, "don''t make a fuss, little ANLO." Make trouble? The child was stunned. His hand was released, and anloyus''s eyelashes trembled, and he saw the other party walk out of the police station without nostalgia. He stood in place, did not follow up, but in the dark pupil slip a strange dark red. The police behind saw the child standing in place, as if Wei Qu Baba''s back, can not help but go over, squat down to comfort: "children, don''t be afraid, wait here for a while, mom and dad will come to pick you up." Andraeus turned his head. Seeing his calm and indifferent expression, the police were stunned. When the girl was just retained, the beautiful child was about to cry. Then he went back to his seat, climbed up to his seat, and said nothing. Until the night, no one came to claim, the police looked at the child in embarrassment. He sat here for a day, almost motionless with his head slightly lowered. The police officer took the food, and he only drank a can of milk in silence. The police have never seen such a quiet child. "I''m on duty outside. Can you sleep on the bench first?" The police patiently spread the clothes and motioned the child to climb up and go to bed first. As the police walked out of the room and pressed the light at the door, it was pitch dark. Andreus looked straight at the ceiling with his eyes open, motionless. It was a few minutes before he lifted his clothes and jumped off the bench, his dark eyes fixed on the closed door. The door was opened and the man in black of the demon party knelt on one knee: "Your Majesty." The six-year-old''s expression is cold, the light outside the door shines in, half of his white face is hidden in the shadow. "Where are the people?" The devil king''s voice was flat. The man in black looked at each other and knew that he was asking the police outside. He said in a low voice, "I''m in a coma." There was no more sound from andraeus. People in black dare not look up in awe. At the age of 600, he almost subverted the blood clan. Now it''s time to wake up. Even the vampires of the demon party are still very afraid of him. In silence, the child''s tender voice said, "this man..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 He took out a folded card from his coat pocket, unfolded it, and handed it to him with a young white hand. The man in black respectfully went forward to check, when he saw the content, he almost glared out his eyes. It was a picture of a girl with black hair and black eyes. There were some traces on the edge of the picture, which were obviously torn from places like photo frames. The man in black thinks he may be sleepwalking. He looked up carefully at the demon king. However, anloyus lowered his head, his long black eyelashes drooped, his white face had no expression, and his voice was light: "check her identity." After a pause, he raised his head and narrowed his dark eyes again, "and Where is she now "Yes." The man in black took the picture respectfully. Another man came forward and bent over a box containing a small bottle containing several pills. "Sire, this is the medicine that can release the power. You have told us before. Take one pill at a time for up to three hours. " "Three hours?" "Yes." Andreus did not speak any more. He threw a white hand between his lips, and then took water from a disposable water cup. His delicate little eyebrows frowned slightly. A strange black mist floated up, and a few bats with delicate bony wings flew in from the window, surrounded the beautiful child, until he covered his cold expression. The fog began to expand gradually, and finally became slender. People in black knelt on the ground, and did not dare to move. They bowed their heads to welcome the adult form of the demon king. The mist turned into clothes around the tall body, wrapped around the slender legs, beautiful shoulder line, and turned into a retro style collar under the white neck, with a beautiful chin and a pair of wine red eyes upward. Red sexy thin lips slightly hook, silver hair red eyes of the vampire happily curved lips and smile, small bat hanging upside down, unfolding the devil like beautiful and evil bone wings, devoutly holding his long white fingertips. "Your Majesty." People in black lower their heads, and no one dares to look up into the eyes of teenagers. The man in black who came in from the outside also quickly knelt down and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, her name is zero two three. She is an agent of the secret service. Her name is feichu. Now she is at the Wharton reception and is on duty." The bat flew away from his fingertips. His slender white fingers took the picture. He looked down at the girl. "Wine party?" "Agents often carry out tasks. This time, no.023 has a temporary camouflage and is the service personnel of the reception. They want to get information from one of the guests." The man in black replied quickly. The first thing for a girl to wake up, though his majesty doesn''t understand why. Anloyus did not intend to explain, drooping his eyes lazily put away the photos, "let''s go..." Dare to leave him here Vampire wine red eyes, a flash of displeasure, then pursed the red thin lips, look cold. ¡­ At this time, Yu Chu was about to yawn. She was dressed in the uniform of a waitress, perfectly carrying a tray and paying attention to the target on the other side of the dance floor. She was a bald middle-aged man. The Wharton reception is a representative of the upper class. Those who can enter here are either rich or expensive. He is said to have a string of passwords and control a dangerous Arsenal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 From the earphone came the voice of 056: "the target has appeared, start to prepare the tools." Yu Chu took the tray to the bar and took two pieces of sugar from the spare ones and put them next to the cup. It is said that the target has a quirk and only drinks coffee when drinking. The medicine in the candy can work after a period of time and make the target faint. But Yu Chu didn''t believe in the tools prepared by 056. This task is still their partner, because of the tacit understanding of the partner, they have been a fixed collocation. But in fact, Yu Chu didn''t believe the mission target provided by 056. Besides the middle-aged man, his nephew, a handsome young man, attended the reception this time. He has more say in the underworld than his uncle, and he is more likely to master the code of the weapons depot. It''s really interesting. What''s more interesting is that the family''s eccentricity seems hereditary. There are two cups of coffee in the tray, one for him. It is said that because they are in high positions, these people are very vigilant, so they don''t advocate wine that can make people confused, but only like to drink refreshing coffee. She took the tray and walked to the group on the other side of the dance floor. "Your coffee, sir." With a smile on her lips, she looked directly at the bald middle-aged man and lifted the tray slightly. The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, took a sip of coffee, laughed at her, and then turned his head and said, "Wharton''s service is really considerate." The young man also looked at her, but Yu Chusi ignored and continued to ask the middle-aged man, "do you need sugar, sir?" "Oh, oh, of course." The man lowered the glass and added a candy bar. The candy contains the "tools" prepared by No. 056. Yu Chu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he bowed down respectfully and turned to withdraw from the circle of these people. The middle-aged man''s eyes have been glued to her, and the young man next to her also squints at her. When Yu Chu was about to leave, he suddenly asked, "this lady, what about my coffee?" - yes. No one has seen, turned around the girl, lip slip across a faint smile. Two coffees. She only brought one. Because this young man is the real target of this mission, and the target of information gathering. But at the same time, she didn''t want 056 to doubt herself. A cup, only for middle-aged men, let 056 think she did not notice, but in fact, still attracted the attention of the real target. Yu Chu turned around, his face calm, revealing some indistinct doubts May I ask you? " The young man''s face was slightly stiff, but the middle-aged man next to him half happily and half complacently laughed, "Hey, Bert, this little girl doesn''t know you." He knew that he was not as young as his nephew, but the little girl only served him coffee and did not know his nephew. This situation perfectly satisfied the vanity of the middle-aged man and made him feel a little happy. However, just jokingly, he turned to Yu Chu and said, "OK, little girl, go and bring another cup of coffee." "Yes." Yu Chu holding the tray, again bow down, slowly withdraw from the circle, turn to leave. "Wharton''s waiters are lovely." The man smilingly raised his glass to Bert. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 The young man with a smile, but can not help but follow the girl''s back, until she disappeared. "I''ll go out for a minute." He politely smiles at his uncle. After the other party nods, he leaves the crowd and goes to one side of the box. At the same time, he says to his bodyguard, "follow me and bring me." The bodyguard is ordered to leave. Burt lights a cigarette in front of the door. Remembering what happened just now, Burt grins with a smile, and a trace of interest rises in his eyes. At the same time, in front of the Wharton reception, a black car stopped, attracting many eyes. The crowd looked at the past, with a trace of consternation and curiosity, watching the car stop. If you have an eye, you can see at a glance that this is a limited edition luxury car. Limited edition cars are very common at Wharton''s and don''t come as a surprise. However, everyone had a delicate expression when they saw the car. This car is not only a limited edition, but has been specially modified by famous car manufacturers in the world. The value of the modified car is several grades higher than before. This is not in the scope of "rich or expensive". It even has the logo of the club. The club only accepts the real luxury cars, which can be labeled, and is one of the few famous cars. Some people can''t help but stop to see who the owner of the car is. The man in black in front of the car whispered, "Your Majesty, the reception is here. Do you want to go in?" People in the back seat slowly opened their eyes. Silver long hair into black beautiful broken hair, but the eyes are still magic wine red, showing a strange and elegant beauty. When he did not speak, the man in black whispered again, "Your Majesty, your power will be unsealed, and the secret party will be able to sense it. Do you need more people to follow you?" Bats hang upside down on the roof, unfolding the demon''s bone wings. Enrlius raised his eyes and looked out of the car. He said, "leave one for me. The others will go back." "Yes." The man in black replied respectfully. As the existence of all vampires in awe, they have no doubt about any orders of the demon king. Even if no one understood why his majesty came here in person to see a human girl. The young man squinted lazily, reached out to open the car door and got out of the car. His eyes swept around the faces around him. Then he walked to the steps without any waves, leaving behind a group of eyes that were about to stare off. It took some time for the people who saw him to come back to their senses and communicate in a low voice in dismay. "Who is that? How come you haven''t seen... " "Isn''t it a member of the circle?" "How can it be that the car alone is not ordinary, and it also comes to the Wharton reception..." "Is it the successor of some great man?" "Maybe..." The whole way was full of whispers. The teenager walked into the reception as if he didn''t hear anything. The waiter who was close to him was stunned for a moment and recovered from the amazing beauty. He immediately came forward to hold the tray and said, "Dear guest..." As a result, the young man in front of him opened his lips and stared at him. "Excuse me." He spoke softly, even with a hint of strange gentleness, like an old noble gentleman. But the line of sight on that pair of wine red beautiful eyes, the waiter subconsciously lowered his head to avoid, gingerly to get out of the way, let him go past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 As he walked into the reception, everyone who saw him showed his astonished and astonished eyes, and unconsciously made way for him and watched the youth walk by. The ancient and noble vampire squinted and looked at the party slowly. Yu Chu didn''t know his trouble was coming. She was walking up to a balcony with a cup of coffee in her hand. She lifted the curtain and went up to the balcony. She said, "Hi, Eli." The woman on the balcony was startled. She quickly turned around. When she saw Yu Chu, she quickly looked up and looked around. After confirming that no one had noticed this side, she was relieved and taught a serious lesson: "what are you doing? Come here to me? " During the mission, intelligence technology agents and executive agents generally do not meet to avoid exposure. Eli, it''s the disguised name of zero five six. "Don''t be so serious. This task is a piece of cake. We''ve already finished half of it." Yu Chu smiles and takes a sip of coffee in his hand, "the coffee of the reception Not bad. " Eli looked at the coffee and shook her head helplessly. "Be careful. This is a prop." "I''m not stupid. Of course I didn''t put sugar." Yu Chu smiles, bows his head and takes another sip. Eli watched her drink her coffee and suddenly said, "sometimes I think we''re very similar..." "Oh?" Yu Chu shakes his coffee like red wine, looks at his reflection in the coffee cup, smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t think so. At least because of jealousy, betrayal, or something, I haven''t done it yet." Eli was stunned. The next second, she realized that it was too late. The nimble girl on the opposite side stepped forward, almost passing by, and the needle tip of the syringe went into Eli''s waist. Push it to the end. Yi Li falls down, Yu Chu catches her, puts her on the bench beside her, stands up and looks down at her. Eli glared at her in astonishment and said hoarsely, "what are you doing What have you done to me? " "Nothing. Since you like dirty drugs, I think you''d like to experience the effects." Yu Chu continued to shake his coffee cup and said with great interest, "next I''m going to carry out the task. The target room is 518. I guess he is already in the room. May I take you with me Eli''s face was twisted and she said hoarsely, "you know he''s not the target..." "Yes," the girl nodded calmly, "so I''m going to take you with me She had a smile. Ellie''s face gradually paled, showing a little stiff panic. However, the effect of the medicine on her body has become weak. She shook her head and pleaded, "you must have misunderstood something, i..." "Don''t you want to hurt me?" Yu Chu took the vase next to him, took the flowers out, pulled off the tape and sealed Eli''s mouth. Then he stuffed the flowers back and arranged her hair to cover up the strange. "Your hair is a little rough." As she tidied up, she shook her head thoughtfully. Originally frightened, Eli was angry by the other party''s attitude and struggled twice. Finally, she was unconscious and fell into a coma. A few minutes later, Yu Chu successfully threw her to the middle-aged man in the room. Seeing the two rolling together, he made two Tut and jumped out of the window. She returned to the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 At the reception, Yu Chu walked into the hall and was stopped by two bodyguards. He said to her, "master Bert, please." Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at them. His face didn''t change. He said with a smile, "is that the gentleman who wants coffee? Just a moment, please She calmly returned to the bar, put the coffee in the tray, picked up the tray and came to the two people. She said with a smile, "both of you, you can go." The two bodyguards can''t help but look at each other. They are surprised at the calm of the girl in front of them. Even if the quality of the waiters at Wharton reception is high, the general waiters will feel a little nervous about this kind of scene. They didn''t say anything. They led the way ahead. Yu Chu followed them with a tray. When she came to the door of a box, she heard the cry of a girl inside. She seemed to beg for mercy in fear: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Burt, I didn''t mean to, I''m really sorry..." Hearing this, the two bodyguards'' expressions did not change at all, reaching for Yu Chu to enter. Some expensive things will be auctioned at this reception, so strictly speaking, this is a high-level auction. The surrounding boxes are surrounded by the auction platform in the center. Each box can only see the outside from the inside, but not from the outside. Every guest is a person at the top of the society, and the well-trained waiters of Wharton reception, in such a place, are equivalent to commodities that can be used and damaged without any right of resistance. Yu chutui opened the door and walked in politely. The whole central hall is very large, each box is also very spacious and luxurious, a young man sitting alone on the sofa. Across a glass table, kneeling over a maid, shivering for forgiveness. Yu Chu put the coffee on the table. "Sir, your coffee. Sorry for the delay." Her tone of voice was calm and did not change because of the tense atmosphere in the box. Other standing waiters are somewhat unnatural, constantly watching the girl kneeling for mercy, as if nervous for her. After all, a word from a distinguished guest can determine the fate of these waiters. Bert took a sip of his coffee and looked at the girl in front of him. Yu Chu didn''t look at the poor girl. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her. She picked up the tray and bowed gently, "Sir, take your time." Seeing the beauty turning to leave, Burt was stunned for a moment, narrowed his eyes and called her, "wait a minute." The other side stopped, turned back and asked again, "what else can I do for you, sir?" Burt raised his chin and motioned to the trembling girl on her knees. "What do you think of her?" Yu Chu looks at the girl. The other party stares at her with tears in her eyes, and seems to hope that she can help to say a good word. Yu Chu did not intend to take care of this matter at all. "If the waiter makes mistakes, the wine will be punished." Of course, there are punishments for making mistakes. Since you can still cheat on a Wharton reception, you should be punished. There is no need to ask for mercy. Hearing this reply, the girl''s eyes suddenly have some resentment, biting her teeth and staring at her. Burt was surprised that she didn''t ask for help. She nodded appreciatively and motioned to the other two bodyguards, "take her out." "Sir..." The girl seemed to want to say something else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 But the two bodyguards quickly set her up and left. Her words had to be swallowed back into her throat, clenching her teeth, and staring at Yu Chu with bitter eyes. After the girl was pulled out, Burt put down his coffee cup, leaned back on the sofa and said lazily, "come here. Compared with them, you are quite interesting... " Yu Chu raised his eyes slightly and said respectfully, "if you need to relax, we provide the most comfortable massage service. Can I get the massage equipment?" Bert raised his eyebrows. Wharton''s well-trained waiters, equivalent to goods, can provide special services by default. Burt didn''t expect that his meaning was so obvious that the girl was still pretending to be serious. However, it also provoked his mind to tease. As a high-ranking figure, he preferred to watch the prey struggle slowly, rather than eat it in a hurry, which would lose the fun of fun. At the moment, how she struggled was of no help. Burt was not in a hurry to let people despair, so he gave a vague smile and politely said, "of course." Yu Chu bowed slightly and turned away. Out of the box, she noticed that a bodyguard was quietly following her to prevent her from escaping. In fact, it just means to guard against it. After all, how can Wharton''s people run away? The bodyguards at the back didn''t take this matter seriously. Yu Chu''s lips were slightly crooked and stepped into a crowd of people coming to meet him. In a flash, he disappeared. She went back to the front desk to pick up the equipment. This is a set of equipment with the effect of drugs, with hypnotic consciousness and the function of getting truth. Yu Chu lifted the box and input the command. Props disguised as massage equipment need instructions to activate for the first time, so get rid of the bodyguard. Yu Chu picked up the box, walked out of the front desk and walked through a quiet corridor. A girl came across the corner. Their eyes met. The girl immediately widened her eyes and shrieked, "you Why don''t you save me?! I''ll be punished when the party is over! Are you satisfied? Do you know what punishment is? " Yu Chu glanced at her, inexplicably, "if you don''t want to be punished, you shouldn''t make low-level mistakes." "What''s wrong with me?" At the mention of this, the girl''s face turned red, her delicate face, but her eyes were venomous. "I tried so hard to enter Wharton just to meet someone like master Burt I just took the opportunity to attract him. Wouldn''t you do it for you? " Yu Chu speechless, quietly looked at her for a few seconds, "well, but obviously, you did not collude successfully." The girl''s eyes widened. Yu Chu said, and without expression raised the box in his hand. His tone was flat, "I''m going to massage your master Burt now. He may not be able to wait a minute later. You''d better get out of the way." This kind of accurate stabbing painful speech, combined with her obvious no waves expression, makes the girl''s face more and more red, angry can not say a word. Yu Chu walked past her. She clenched her teeth tightly and turned and yelled: "you Don''t be too proud There''s no head back, the tone is still a little lazy, "only a little bit proud." The girl''s chest heaved violently, her head hurt a little, and glared at each other''s back. She didn''t stop for a while. She stood in the quiet corridor and took a deep breath before she decided to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Just as she turned around, she saw a slender figure coming up at another corner of the corridor. The man''s side eyes are looking at the scenery outside the window. His black broken hair sets off his white forehead. His delicate eyebrow bone goes down. His magic red eyes are obviously a little weird, but the beauty is still dazzling. The girl was stunned. Until the man came and passed by her, she just turned around and looked at his back. She was eager to stop him, but instinctively, she was afraid to disturb him. But the next second, the man also stopped, slightly turned back, red eyes looked over. The girl''s heart jumped fast, and her face showed a trace of obsession unconsciously. It was just a dreamlike scene! She was hesitating whether to open her mouth or not, but the other side took the initiative to look at her. It''s so happy! Compared with this one, Bert''s appearance and aura are not reminiscent at all. The girl''s expression was dull. Enrlius frowned slightly. He was a little impatient with the girl''s red cheeks and obviously obsessed expression, but he still opened his lips and asked, "who did you meet just now?" "Ah..." The girl subconsciously replied, "a waiter, she, she has gone to serve Mr. Burt, this Young master, do you need any service? You may order me to... " She didn''t have time to think about why the other person asked, and she was immersed in a fantastic situation. However, the eyes of anloyus sank in an instant, and calmly thought for a moment: in other words, she left him in the police station, but came here to meet others? The extremely cold displeasure surges up the wine red double pupil, the demon party King walks forward blandly. He chose to spend the weak period by her side. Although he could not make her a slave for some reasons, there were some fetters between them. He had already regarded her as his own slave. The slave left his master and came here to meet other men? Andreus, almost unable to suppress his anger, walked through the corridor with low eyes and a cold look. He stood on the second floor and looked down. At the same time, he quickly attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. The auction has begun. On the high stage, the girl covered with gold powder pulled the curtain, and the first auction had been placed. The auctioneer held a small hammer and looked down at the stage with a smile. Outside each box stood people who raised their cards and rang the bell. They were responsible for quoting for the guests, while the big men in the box were drinking the good wine from the waiter and looking at the first auction without salt or salt. The more the auction, the higher the value. Of course, in addition to the last one, the first one is also very important. It is used to suppress the market. Naturally, it will not be a disappointing thing. In the venue, someone quickly raised a sign, and the auctioneer introduced the auction with a smile and quoted the price with a small hammer. But at this time, the slender youth who appeared on the second floor attracted the attention of most people for a moment. Not everyone can go to the second floor. Among the guests here, no one is allowed to go to the second floor, which is better than a country''s politician or a gangster. The area there overlooks the whole venue. Putting down the curtain is a private space, but distinguished guests can also choose to open the curtain and be looked up by the adults below. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 That''s the symbol of absolute power. Everyone looked up at the figure on the second floor and whispered to each other. The people standing there are really too young. Although they are slender, far away, and can''t see their faces clearly, there is no doubt about their young appearance. Moreover, the whole person looks slender and beautiful with cold-blooded elegance. The older bigwigs frowned and whispered to find out who he was. The younger generation''s heirs, on the other hand, are more emotional. "Who is he?" Bert asked in a low voice. Can appear on the second floor of the characters, but he did not even see, this is a bit too incredible. Moreover, the last person who was invited was the old man of Huajia, who was known as "Godfather". His power and status are enough to make all of you look up to him. Besides, he is probably several times as old as this one. How powerful will you be when you are so young? There was a murmur in the venue, and the auctioneer quickly signaled to continue to exhibit the next auction. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to the outside of the box. She sat beside Burt with her eyes down, holding his arm in her hand and pressing it skillfully. At the same time, she glanced at her eyes and put them beside her to test her body. As a matter of fact, Burt is being hypnotized. As long as the progress bar of the instrument is full, he can control his thinking temporarily, collect information, and finish work and go home. She looked at the progress bar, 89 percent. Two more minutes. She drooped her eyes, languid, but kept pressing Burt''s arm on her hand. At this time, the people on the second floor, with their thick eyelashes and beautiful wine red eyes, finally landed on Yu Chu''s box and easily saw all the scenes in the room through the barrier. The eyes of anloyus were frozen for a moment. The dark and strange fog almost entangled. The bat in the dark was aware of his master''s anger. He was shaking and holding his bone wings, hanging upside down in the dark. All the people were looking up at him, while the boy who was being looked at sipped his lips, but slowly sat back on the sofa, quietly said to the side: "the waiter in box 6 Bring it to me. " The people in the meeting hall were stunned and quickly bowed down. Under the attention of the public, they entered box 6. People can''t help but look at each other. Can''t the young man on the second floor, with Bert in box six, get to know each other? But before the speculation was confirmed, the crowd saw the man walk out of the box again, followed by a girl in the uniform of a waiter, not Bert. The whole meeting hall was quiet, and then the hum of the conversation became louder. Bert, who was alone in the box, was livid. He was robbed in public, which damaged his face, but he was the one who could sit on the second floor He didn''t even dare to ask a question without saying resistance! He raised his teacup with a blue face and wanted to throw it away, but he was quiet and only dared to put it down again. What is the origin of that man? But not only he, Yu Chu''s expression is more numb. She almost finished hypnosis, but failed, at this time the mood is not good, but nature did not show. She lightly followed the people in front of her and stepped on the second floor under the attention of the public. -- the beauty and temperament of anloyus can quickly become the focus of attention by sitting still. Yu Chu saw him at a glance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 What is most striking is not the appearance of the youth, but a kind of faint and ancient temperament, like the elegant aristocrats in the murals, sitting lazily, with the color of their eyes, such as wine, immersed in the night light. Yu Chu was a little surprised at the appearance, but he didn''t show it on the surface, so he walked quietly. The waiter who had brought her bowed his head respectfully to the man: "Sir, I have brought it." The other party said, a pair of eyes looked directly at the past, and the tiny jewels dotted under the black collar shimmered slightly from this angle, setting off his white to some pale face, showing a strange and elegant beauty. The waiter bowed and retreated, and enrlius said to the girl, "you Come here. " Yu Chu didn''t know his details, let alone the purpose of this person to come here. She stepped forward on the surface, but she was a little wary. And the young elegant vampire, at this time is the convergence of the inner displeasure, the expression appears a little cold. Under the full view of the audience at the venue below, the maid came to the noble boy, but was suddenly held by the hand, and the whole was led into the young man''s arms. The meeting hall below was restless for a moment. No one expected that the maid who was taken out of Burt''s place on the way did not seem to have any complicated reasons. It was just that the young master took a fancy to her Originally sitting alone, the teenager looks like an elegant noble. At this time, a beautiful girl is sitting in his arms. The picture suddenly has a little more blushing ambiguity, and the expression of the teenager under the light is still the same elegant and indifferent. Even Yu Chu had a moment''s astonishment, and immediately reached out to the other side''s shoulder, "sir..." Vampire lazily squint eyes, red thin lips hook up an arc, but the smile is not warm, but some strange elegance, "don''t move." His voice was cold. Yu Chu stopped rejecting, bit his lower lip slightly, and stared at the delicate neckline in front of him. The fine and shining jewels were blood red, and the color was strange and gorgeous. His body is also cool, close under a trace of light fragrance, Yu Chu slightly raised his head, then saw the other side also drooping eyes, wine red eyes just on her. "I heard that Wharton''s waiters can provide special services, eh?" Young temperament is still elegant and noble, tone is even slow and elegant, which means is undisguised hooligan. Yu Chu was stunned and then calmly said, "Sir, if you need me, I can recommend the people we are good at at at the party. They will provide good service." When he heard this, he suddenly became uncontrollable. The slave blood servant he liked left him alone. Even if he didn''t want to get close to him. He lifted his lips and laughed. In the natural elegance and charm of the blood clan, he raised a trace of cruel nature. He approached him with a smile like a gentleman. He opened his lips and asked, "are you rejecting me?" Yu Chu had to be silent. If it is a standard waiter, naturally there is no right to refuse, only to please. Moreover, although the present distinguished guest tone gentleman, but always let a person feel strange smile. It''s like a combination of elegance and cruelty. She didn''t speak again. The young demon Dang king is just slightly satisfied, the eye light of low eyes stops at the girl''s neckline, frowns. _ There are still ~ in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 The neckline design of the waiter''s uniform is a little low. Although it is harmless, it is still very eye-catching in the eyes of the blood clan. Enrlius has no time to think about why the master cares about the slave''s dress. She lightly raises her pale and slender finger, and her beautiful index finger hangs lazily around her collar, so she should be ready to straighten up. But the girl in her arms was suddenly surprised and immediately raised her hand to hold him down. The young girl''s pale and beautiful index finger was pressed in front of her chest. Two people looked at each other. After a short second, the beautiful and amazing blood clan suddenly showed a banter smile and asked in a low voice: "are you inviting me?" His fingertips were cool, and his beautiful and slender hand was held, because they were close together, which was not noticed by others. But Yu Chu squinted and said in a low voice, "Sir, please take your hand away." The other side smile, lazy pick pick eyebrows, bad smile, "you don''t let go, how can I take it away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has always been elegant and noble, and suddenly showed a little bad smile, which did not destroy the elegant feeling, but added some blushing ambiguity. Yu Chu was silent and then slowly released his hand. The other side didn''t make any special move. Instead, she glanced at the past naturally. She still lifted her collar, then took back her hand and sat back lazily and gracefully. Yu Chu saw that he was far away, and immediately subconsciously wanted to get up from him. However, she was just ready to act. Her hand was held down by the other party. Her elegant and cold red eyes were staring at her: "be quiet." Yu Chu has been molested and molested all the time, and her mood has been a bit puzzling. At this time, she sits across the slender waist of the young man, but he is sitting backward. There is some distance between them. This posture is too ambiguous. She frowned slightly. The boy seemed to see her unnatural, blinked her long eyelashes, slender pale fingers, and suddenly patted his heart, "come and lean on me." Of course, girls don''t listen immediately. Although it seems natural to hold him, it is too close. Although she has confirmed his identity, this plane has just met. She is not used to immediate intimacy. She did not respond, and the delicate brow of andromeus frowned, and the wine in her eyes was slightly darkened for a moment. When he passes the weak period and returns to the castle of the blood clan, he must bring the slave back to teach. Her uncontrollable actions often upset him. Such as losing him in the police station, such as the scene of seeing the box just now, for example, she is not willing to listen to her orders now The blood clan of demon party held her gracefully and slowly, and her voice between thin lips was not cold or light, "I am commanding you." At the same time, his slender fingers, suddenly gently draw a circle in her palm, like a kitten soft strength, bring light crisp itching feeling. Yu Chu was stunned, and then a little alert. What is he reminding. She turned her face slightly and saw that there were more people wearing security clothes in the hall, which seemed to be maintaining security. However, due to the sensitivity brought by the agents and martial arts, she found that they were all on guard. She felt that something was wrong, so she subconsciously looked at the monitoring in the venue, and unexpectedly found that all the cameras had been aimed at here. She looked back at the boy. This has been surrounded by people, but is still lazy smile appearance, signal her obediently lean over. ¡­¡­ ok It turned out that he asked her to make a gesture of intimacy, just to confuse those surrounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Yu Chu didn''t know who those people were surrounded by, and he was not sure at this time whether those people would do it by themselves while surrounding the teenagers. At this point, we have to cooperate She paused, then relaxed the posture of resistance, quietly fell into the young man''s arms, hugged him. The young vampire squinted comfortably, one hand on her waist, and the girl shrank in his arms. The satisfaction was fascinating. He glanced lazily at the people. After the release of the power, the power of the demon king will obviously attract attention, as well as the secret party. However, these people still dare not act rashly. And They seem to think they''re not exposed. The red thin lips hook up the elegant and charming radian. The beautiful index finger of the blood clan knocks on the armrest. The other hand is still around the girl''s waist, and her expression is flat. He suddenly drooped his eyes and looked at the girl lying in his arms. He said unhappily, "02516, the password you want." Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and then reacted. What he said was the password she wanted to get from Burt. She didn''t doubt the accuracy of the password, but it was a little strange. How could the tone of the other party sound a little bit Not so happy? But this feeling is only fleeting. The young man''s face is still plain. Yu Chuping looks at the intricate and exquisite patterns on his collar and hears the lazy voice of the other party, "ten seconds later, stay close to me." She had a pause. Although I don''t know what kind of resentment is between those around and him, she has been involved in the dispute at this time I had to finish work and go home. "How do you know my mission?" She asked in a low voice, "who are you and why are you surrounded?" Andreus raised his eyebrows slightly, and found that his slaves were very clever, and their questions were very good. The first question is about all the ties he has had with her since he woke up, and the last two questions are about the blood clan faction and the history of the blood clan for thousands of years. He was slightly happy, and his pale fingers touched her neck. "Well, I''ll answer you when I''m free." Ten seconds later, the crystal lamp in the hall at noon suddenly fell without warning. Everyone did not respond. Other lamps were also extinguished. In the dark, the sound of crystal lamp landing was huge, and the fragments mixed with people''s screams splashed, and suddenly chaos. The boy in front of him also stood up. Yu Chu didn''t respond. He held him up. His two slender legs wrapped around his slender waist. She subconsciously encircled his neck for a faint smile. Thin lips seem to be close to her ears, the sound of laughter is particularly provocative up, people can not help but feel hot. Yu Chu immediately adjusted his mood and jumped down from him. His hand was held in the palm of his hand. In the dark, he led him to walk forward. She asked again, "why did you come to me?" If he wanted to find someone to confuse the enemy, why did he just find her in box 6? And he knew her mission Unless she was investigated. But this is the first time we met. The other party did not answer, slowly led her forward, out of the hall without any obstacles in the dark, and then came to a corridor outside. The hall was in chaos. "Follow me." Yu Chu suddenly took the young man''s hand and pushed him into the cloakroom next to him. Then he closed the door and pushed him into one of the wardrobes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Each cabinet in the cloakroom is very spacious, but after Yu Chu also stands in, the space appears to be a little narrow, two people are opposite, the gap between them is not much. Yu Chu didn''t speak, and surrounded the small wardrobe with martial arts, blocking the outside of the induction. Andreus raised his eyebrows slightly. From the first meeting, he knew that there was a mysterious and strange power in her. Standing here at this time, anloyus can be sure that the clansmen outside could not feel their own breath. But they could still hear the outside world. Chaotic screams, footfalls Suddenly the door of the cloakroom was slammed open. It seemed that someone hid in panic. Then it closed quickly, and a long breath came out: "I''m scared to death..." Yu Chu frowned and felt that his voice was familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered it as if it was the nervous girl. There was another person hiding with her, who was also relieved: "there are people who dare to make trouble in Wharton I don''t know which force. " But the girl was a little happy, "well, maybe I forgot to punish me at the party." The two people outside were quiet for a while, and the girl suddenly spoke again, with a subtle sense of pride in her voice, "in fact, today, the noble young master on the second floor I met him in private The companion took a breath of surprise: "really? Have you met him in private? Why? " And here, the two people in the wardrobe are also stunned. Yu Chu did not speak. And he did not speak. The girl immediately came to talk about the interest, low voice without trace to show off: "close look, feel more perfect, eyes a bit like wine." The companion is also very interested: "I have not seen this pupil color, do you know his identity? Today, when I saw it from afar, I felt that it was very handsome. He also chose a waiter to accompany him I really envy you Referring to this, the girl obviously didn''t want to talk about it, and said sour: "ah That woman, she boasted to me that she was going to serve master Bert This kind of woman is seductive In the wardrobe, Yu Chu still did not open his mouth. Andreus turned his eyes, and his expression was cold. Another female voice outside was still curious: "do you know the specific identity of that young master?" At that time, I was a bit stunned. I didn''t expect that he would stop to talk to me I didn''t ask about his identity, but it should be very high. " "I think so. It''s so elegant. I really envy you that you were accosted by the initiative..." "It''s nothing..." ¡­¡­ There was silence for a while in the wardrobe, Yu Chu said in a low voice: "can you say it? What identity do you really have? Why do you know me? Why are people chasing me?" Martial arts closed space, lower the voice a little, and don''t worry about being detected by people outside. The vampire squinted his eyes and was very dissatisfied. His favorite blood servant asked himself in such a bland tone that it was as cold as business. He couldn''t help but think of the slave she had thrown at the police station before, but he left without looking back. He leaned gracefully against the wardrobe. In his beautiful and evil wine red eyes, his mood was gloomy. The next second, the girl in front of him suddenly raised her hand against the wall of the wardrobe behind him. After the standard wall was thumping, she said faintly: "I''ll kiss you if you don''t answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 £¿£¿£¿ The young devil party king has a moment of confusion, drooping his eyes at the girl in front of him, but after a short period of stupidity, he has a sense of absurdity and funny. How dare a slave speak like that? In this way, enrlius thought, but his sight fell on the lips of the girl. His heart beat a little bit faster, but he hooked his red lips and whispered with a smile: "I helped you get the password, but you question me?" "My job is not to get the final code It''s not a password, it''s an initial command, so I can handle it myself without your help. " Yu Chu denied the other party''s help without changing his face. The identity of the original owner is just an ordinary agent in the secret service bureau, so she is only sent to get the initial instructions for such a matter of great importance as the weapons depot. With instructions, you can try to crack the password program. The vampire''s eyes and eyebrows float a banter, slender figure standing lazily, by the girl''s one hand wall Dong. He was too lazy to speak any more. He suddenly stretched out his slender pale fingers, grasped the girl''s waist, and lifted her up easily without making any noise. The two men easily exchanged positions. His action is elegant and agile, Yu Chu didn''t respond, instead was pressed on the wall of the wardrobe. "You..." She was shocked to get up, but the boy in front of her had already covered her face. Her pale index finger picked up her chin, and her thin red lips, with elegant and strange sexuality, suddenly kissed her down. Yu Chu''s eyes widened. Her lips were bitten by the other party. Her red eyes were dyed into a light in front of her eyes, like wine through the luminous cup. Young and elegant young gentleman, one hand against the back of the closet wall, like tasting wine, lip shallow cover her, out of the red tongue tip lick, red eyes emerge a touch of intoxication. The girl was covered with kisses, but suddenly angry - more angry than when the task was quickly completed and interrupted. She was molested? I''ve been kiss back! In the narrow space, she immediately reached out to chop the boy''s slender back neck, but was easily grasped by the other side, crossed up, and pressed back on her head. Yu Chu immediately raised her legs to kick, but the other side was so tall and long that she could not move at all. In the short and fierce confrontation, his lips have never left, and even his eyelashes tremble slightly. He slowly goes deep into the heart and breathes intermittently. Yu Chu felt that the oxygen was not enough. His whole body was soft and his eyes were stained with a trace of fog. The boy noticed her soft body, so he also slightly relaxed the pressure, pale slender fingers clasped her weak hand, gently against the sides of the body. He bit for a while and then stopped, leaving a little, staring down at her with long, low eyelashes. Yu Chu was finally able to gasp. He raised his eyes and glared at him. The pale and delicate aristocrat, with red lips and watery lips and low eyes, looks like a smile instead of a smile. In addition to being a gentle gentleman, he also shows a lazy sense of hooliganism. He narrowed his eyes, the pupil color became a little deeper, the tip of his tongue pointed out the outline of the small fangs, and then licked his lips, almost bewitching. Yu Chu breathed heavily and controlled himself. He took his eyes off his face and stopped looking at him. _ It''s still early in the morning. Good night, mamda www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 However, he did not realize how much impact the bewitching expression on his face would bring. He licked his lips and whispered, "we''ll meet again." Yu Chu immediately bit his teeth and kicked him, "who wants to meet with you?" As a result, the slender boy disappeared from the closet, and the black fog dissipated. Yu Chu was stunned for a long time. Yeah?? With this modern world, not the normal world? Can it disappear? After two seconds of inaction, she finally frowned, took a piece of clothes from the closet, covered her face, and then kicked the door open, scaring the other two girls in the cloakroom into a scream. Yu Chu covered his face in order not to be recognized. He heard two people''s screams and quickly knocked them unconscious. Then he put down his clothes and opened the door to go out. As she walked, she put on the coat she was holding in the cloakroom. After reporting the instructions to the organization, she walked out of the Wharton reception through the back door. There was no one at the back door. Not far away stood a tall man in black. Yu Chu glanced at him, but did not pay much attention to it. He was ready to move on. But in the dark, a young voice sounded, soft and cute and dependent to call her: "sister!" Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and looked at the man in black. He saw that there was still a villain standing beside him. Because the alley was dark and the others were small, Yu Chu didn''t notice him down. The beautiful little man ran directly to her, ran up to her, put out his arms around her legs, looked up and said, "sister, help me, he is a human trafficker!" Yu Chu looked up at the man in black. He didn''t know why, but he felt as if he was more confused than himself. The man in black was stunned for a second, but he turned and ran. Yu Chu was ready to go after him. The child grabbed her hand and shook her, "sister, I''m so hungry, I''m afraid." She was pulled, hesitated for a moment, then looked up to see that the man in black had disappeared. Yu Chu didn''t go after him, rubbed the child''s head, "aren''t you in the police station? How is it here? " The child raised his head, the beautiful white face, bright red lips slightly open, but staring at her lips, eyes darkened for a moment, then lowered his head. On the other side, the man in black of the demon party got into a car, his expression was sleepwalking, and he didn''t speak for a long time. The companion asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "Your Majesty says I am a human trafficker..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other man pauses, silent for a long time without saying a word, and his expression is also somewhat subtle. "Your Majesty calls a human girl sister..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men were silent for a long time. One of the men in Black said with uncertainty: "Your Majesty There should be plans. We just need to follow orders. " "Well..." _ Yu Chu took the child back home, and probably understood the process. Now It''s no use sending him back to the police station. Let him follow him first and try to find someone to adopt him later. There should be many families willing to adopt such a cute and beautiful child. Yu Chu took people home. After entering the house, a lazy and pleasant smile appeared on the white and soft face of anlolus. He held the girl in his little hand and played the role of a good child. At night. Sharing the bed again, anloyus watched the girl take out the quilt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 The child suddenly stretched out her little hand, pressed the quilt she was about to spread out, blinked her long eyelashes, and said in a tender and low voice, "sister, I''m so afraid. Can I sleep with you?" Yu Chu frowned. The little guy on the bed is still wearing a T-shirt, showing half of his shoulders loosely. He is round and white, and his blinking eyes are very soft and cute. She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t refuse. "OK, you sleep with your sister. Come here." Anloyus immediately bent up beautiful eyes, a small one immediately into the quilt, but also holding a small hand to greet each other: "sister, come to sleep." Yu Chu suddenly felt that there was something strange about it, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. So he climbed into the bed and turned off the lamp next to him. The little guy hugged her arm contentedly and leant beside her. Yu Chu was a little bit unaccustomed to her, but she didn''t say much when she thought that the child was scared today. After a long time, the girl''s breath was stable, and the little blood clan beside him opened his eyes, and his red thin lips curled up. He looked at the girl''s side face for a while. After a few seconds, he got up, his eyes returned to a strange and beautiful wine red, bent down, the red lips gently touched the girl''s lips, the little guy pecked carefully and blinked his eyes. His white face turned a little red. ¡­ After a few days, Yu Chu came home from work, just entered the door, a small figure ran to run over, cleverly put her slippers. "Sister, you are back." The little guy has beautiful eyes. When he is young, he shows a gentle and unique smile. Yu Chu looked at him, and the other side blinked innocently. He looked obedient. She didn''t say anything. She changed her slippers and walked in. She smelled something. Then she frowned slightly: "what smell ANLO, what are you doing The child turned his eyes and ran back to the kitchen. Yu Chu followed him. Then he was surprised to see that the soft cute little guy was holding the recipe and stir frying it with great effort. Then it was put into the plate and the fragrance was overflowing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu will stay for a few seconds. The child pursed her lips, picked up a piece of food, and gave it to her on tiptoe, "sister You try it? " Yu Chu''s head was lowered to eat, and his eyes were slightly surprised, "is this what you made yourself?" "Well, I can do a lot of things for my sister. Yesterday''s clothes have been washed by the washing machine, and they have been dried." Anloyus stretched out his little hand and carefully held the girl by the corner of her clothes and looked up. "Sister, I''m very obedient. Can you not drive me away?" Yuchu stopped, then rubbed his beautiful broken hair. "I''m going to tell you something. I''ve signed up for your school. You can go to school tomorrow. " The expression of the small blood race has a moment of solidification, in the brain to search for the information of the school, and then asked pitifully: "does that elder sister want me?" "Well I don''t want to drive you away. But if you are in school, you should also study hard. " It is a metaphor for Chu. "Good." The child agreed. The next day, the king of blood clan was sent to school. Yu Chu left him in front of the school gate and left. The little boy reluctantly looked through the school gate for a while, and was taken back by the teacher with a kind face. "Is that your sister?" Asked the teacher kindly. Beautiful child light way: "my wife." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 As the young sire of the blood race, anloyus instinctively wants to say blood servant, but in the minds of ordinary human beings, there is no such concept. After a brief thought, he found the most suitable word. In this society, people will use the word "wife" when they recognize who a girl belongs to. The teacher''s expression was stiff for a moment. Just now that girl looks very young, not like a mother, so the teacher just asked if it is the child''s sister. I didn''t expect that this beautiful, soft and cute little guy in front of me was his wife Some of the teacher can''t laugh or cry, patient and kind way: "do you like your sister very much?" Andreus nodded slightly. If the desire to control slaves is like that, of course. In his beautiful black and white eyes, a strange red flashed by, and his mood was flat. The teacher also guided the children with a smile: "if you like your sister, you should be obedient and study hard." Andraeus nodded again. On the first day of the class, the little devil king caught the attention of the whole class. After class, he was invited to play games by the little boys. Gao Leng, a little blood race, refused. He was shyly invited by the little girls to jump the rubber band. Anloyus immediately shook his head. At noon, there was a little girl who wanted to share her lunch box with him. After being rejected, she turned down and sat back to her seat to eat quietly. And the vampire who refused the man, but still a calm expression. The teachers also paid special attention to the child whose appearance was too outstanding. When they saw him, they did not pay any attention to him. They also called people to have a kind talk. He seems to be too indifferent to the collective, teachers naturally hope that the new children can make friends, not to mention such a lovely child. During this period, a female teacher wanted to touch his head, but the child stepped back to avoid it. Andreus''s dark eyes looked directly at the teachers, inexplicably felt a pressure, as if lingering cold. After talking for a while, I found that the children didn''t pay any attention to it. The teachers had no choice but to let people leave. "He doesn''t seem interested in anything..." "Well, ask the parents next time. If it''s the same at home, you''d better be vigilant. The psychological growth of children is also very important..." The teachers nodded in agreement. Anloyus kept a cool light until school, the female teacher saw his white face showed a trace of expression, seems to be a little happy, carrying a small bag on his back and walked outside the gate. The teacher stopped him, "ANLO, don''t run around. You can''t leave until your parents come to pick them up. " The child stopped. The school is a little far away from home, and it may be strange if you can go back smoothly. He came back and sat down quietly with his schoolbag on his back. Every parent who comes to pick up the baby will notice this beautiful little guy, showing a slightly surprised and loving look. But the child, as if he didn''t notice at all, sat still and waited. After half an hour, the teacher looked at the child with a cold expression and said in a soft voice, "Anluo, put down your schoolbag and wait. Is your sister picking you up today "Well." Andreus nodded, but did not put down his schoolbag obediently. It''s getting dark. The teacher looked at the clock. Andreus pursed his red lips into a straight line, and a trace of unexplained irritation passed through his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Time goes by minute by second. The waiting time is always very long. Even the teacher can''t help worrying about the loss and grievance of young children. However, every time she looks at it, the child''s expression is quiet and indifferent, as if she didn''t care. But this is only appearance, the teacher noticed that the other side purplish red lips tightly, beautiful eyes have been staring at the direction of the door, did not leave. She couldn''t help but feel a little pity in her heart. She quickly comforted him and said, "Anluo, put down your schoolbag first. My sister may have something to do, so it''s late. Do you know my sister''s phone number? The teacher will make a phone call for you Enrlius was silent for a few seconds, shook his head slightly, and said in a low voice: -- No The feeling of irritability is becoming more and more obvious. It is not impatient irritability, but a very obvious uneasiness, and even some strange sense of injustice. He raised his eyelashes and looked at the door of his eyes. A cold thought appeared in his heart. When he takes her to the blood Castle - be sure to discipline her well and let the blood servant know that she can never leave her master alone. The child drum drum white tender cheek, droop the eye not to say a word, this pair of appearance looks in the teacher''s eye, has a trace of sullen lovely. She couldn''t help but think in her heart that when the parents came, she must give a good persuasion. How can parents be willing to ignore such a beautiful and lovely child? Also causes the child''s character to be indifferent, nobody pays attention to. It''s getting darker and darker. The delicate blood race face was expressionless and bit the lip flap. The teacher began to feel that it was getting colder and colder. After a while, she looked up carelessly, but she was surprised to see that there was a black bat hanging upside down in the corner of the classroom, with bone wings around the body, as if shivering. She was so surprised that she didn''t know how to see bats in the classroom, a rare dark creature. He was about to take something to drive it away, but there was a sound of feet in front of the door. Finally, a slender figure came close and came in from the door. The bat spread out its bony wings and seemed to be reborn, and flew into the dark outside. Bai Nen''s child immediately got up from his seat and walked over. Just still full of irritability, even a little angry, but this moment is only clever. Yu Chu touched his head, bent over and handed over a hamburger bag. "Sorry, I''m late." Andreus held out his little hand and took the hamburger. He pursed his lips and did not speak. The teacher stood up with some disapproval and said, "if you have something, you''d better ask others to pick up the child. Little Anluo has been waiting for you." Yu Chu Leng next, nodded, "I know, today some temporary things, will pay attention later." The teacher was also in love with her child. When she said this, she did not care about it any more. She nodded and said with great care: "we should pay attention to children''s education. It''s easy to affect their character Food should also be a little healthy, do not always eat fast food, not good for the health Yu Chu coughed and nodded obediently. She has no experience in raising children, so she can only be taught obediently. On the other side, enrius frowned slightly. He was very angry when she didn''t come, but he didn''t want to hear people''s evaluation at this time. He raised his little hand, put the girl behind him, raised his eyes, tone light: "sister do everything right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Yu Chu was stunned. Even the teacher was stunned, did not expect that the children would protect the young girl behind him like a calf. After that, he looked up at the girl. Bai Nen took hold of her dress and whispered, "it''s OK, sister. I can wait for you a little longer. You just have to come I wish I had come. " When he said this, he suddenly felt a tiny pain in his heart. It seems that in the past years, there has been such a scene The world of rain, the street washed by rain There is a telephone booth on the corner of the street. There is a little girl holding her knees in the corner His head suddenly hurt, as if from the broken memory, blurred to see that little girl''s face Her face seems to be cold, quiet expression, across the rain indifferently looking at him, no waves. Enrlius immediately grasped the clothes of the man in front of him. He asked for forgiveness. He raised his head and stressed again, "sister, it''s OK. I can wait for you for a long time." Strange It seems that I miss something, so I try to make up for it in the same way. For example, if you are willing to wait for a long time, you are not qualified to be angry. Enrlius frowned and fretted slightly - the feeling of being at a loss for something to do made him uneasy. The girl bowed her head and laughed at him. She didn''t take it seriously. "I''ll come earlier next time." The child bit his lip and hugged her with open arms, "sister Come on, let''s go back. " The teacher looked at the children in front of her, inexplicably felt that she really had the meaning of a couple - and it was very unusual, a very cute little boy friend, and a girl friend with a calm personality. She had no choice but to say It''s getting late. Go home and have an early rest in the evening. " Yu Chu smiles at the teacher and leads the child home. The next few days were spent in peace. Yu Chu was never late again. Little Anluo is more and more obedient. She cooks well every day. She doesn''t look like a young child at all. After a few days, Yu Chu suddenly received a recall order from the secret service. She went back to the secret service. The secret service was located in the villa style Capitol building. As soon as she entered, someone took her into an interrogation room and locked her in a chair. There was another person in the interrogation room. Yu Chu glanced at her casually. It was Eli who had not seen for a long time. As soon as Ili saw Yu Chu, she was staring at her with venomous eyes, showing an expression of hatred. They are in front of a glass, across the glass, the director with cold eyes to look at them. Yu Chu thought secretly. The original owner''s position in the secret service was not high. This time, he was locked up for interrogation, and the director came in person. It seems that the problem is more serious. But she didn''t look nervous. For Yu Chu, it is not impossible to get out of the control of the secret service, or even simple. On the other side of the glass, the director said calmly, "on the 023, the young man who appeared in the middle of your last assignment at the Wharton reception, do you know him?" Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and shook his head. That man has something to do with the secret service? The director''s eyes were sharp: "if you don''t know each other, why does he want you to accompany him?" Yu Chu''s hands were locked and said plainly, "I don''t know. Maybe he fell in love with me at first sight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 The director did not speak, one side of Eli showed a slight disdainful smile: "where do you come from self-confidence? You were pretending to be a waiter. Are you sure Do you have that charm? " Yu Chu ignored her and looked directly at the director and asked, "does that person have anything to do with the secret service?" "What qualifications do you have to speak to the director like that?" said Eli? You think you... " Before the words fell, Yu Chu was already slouched back on the back of the chair, and his forefinger knocked on the armrest, "stop her mouth, or I will keep silent all the time." Eli''s eyes widened. But the director pondered, but did not have any opinion, with the ground raised his eyes, motioned to one side of the subordinates. He is now eager to obtain information. As long as the other party is willing to cooperate with the trial, all other conditions can be said. The subordinates immediately stepped forward and stopped Eli''s mouth as required. Eli''s eyes widened, her cheeks flushed with anger, but she couldn''t speak. Yu Chu turned his eyes and glanced at her. Her lips showed a provocative smile. Her eyes were red and she was staring at her with hatred in her eyes. "That man is the target of the secret service," the chief said, his hands crossed. "If you know any information, you''d better tell it now." Yu Chu moved his eyes from Eli and shook his head thoughtfully. "I really don''t know him, and I don''t know why he came to me that day." The director squinted and stared at her coldly. Yu Chu laughed, "is this chair connected to a lie detector? I''m not lying, you know Listening to her, the director''s eyes moved. The chair is indeed connected to precise instruments, and according to the data, she does not have a tendency to lie. But that day, the young devil king, clearly to this agent very intimate, even ambiguous. He nodded. "Then why did he approach you? What''s your reasonable guess?" "I''m also very strange," Yu Chu replied without any leakage. "Maybe it''s love at first sight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next to Eli again struggling to sob twice, contemptuously looking at Yu Chu, eyes are not good. Yu Chuqiao raised her legs. "Please seal her mouth tightly. The noise interferes with my thinking." The agent next to her as required to seal Eli''s mouth more tightly, so that she can''t make any sound. The director was silent for a moment and pointed to Eli. "Your partner told us that you were out of control in the operation. We suspect that you are related to the young man. If you do not, we can give you another chance to show us the result of the mission." "No problem," Yu Chu promised quickly. "I can take the task. But I have a request, and I hope to continue to partner with 056 The director looked at her for a few seconds. "Yes." ¡­ The location of this mission is a European theme park on the outskirts of the city, famous for its haunted house horror. There are many theme parks around the city, and this one is a European style castle with blood color and horror as its main shape. There are also various scary props in it to let tourists experience the exciting feeling. This time, the secret service informed Yu Chu of some confidential documents so that she could understand the mission. These secrets include non-human aliens. According to the secret service, there are alien races in this paradise, and it is an uncontrolled blood clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Yu Chu was not afraid of the blood race, and accepted the task calmly. Regular blood clan, have signed an agreement with the secret service, can not interfere with human life. But in addition to those who abide by the agreement, there are other uncontrolled vampires, which are very dangerous. Only the senior agents in the Bureau will be sent out to carry out missions related to the alien race. The original owner did not have enough authority in the secret service. However, at the reception last time, he got a different look from the devil king. The secret service and the secret party attached great importance to this. Since the demon king seems to favor her, it is necessary for her to know and understand the alien. The blood clan in the theme park is uncontrollable and difficult to deal with, and this is also the test of the secret service. They don''t expect the agent to win over the blood clan. As long as she can come back alive, she will pass the test. Of course, Yu Chu knew that the secret service didn''t care about herself at all, but she was not stupid and didn''t plan to work hard for the secret service. Some tourists have gathered in front of the theme park, eager to have a try. This kind of project is a test of people''s psychological quality. Some girls obviously don''t want to play very much, but with the encouragement of their friends, they still line up to buy tickets. The park is very popular on weekdays, but there is an area in it that is not open to the public. And that area is the mission area. It is said that there is a blood clan in it. The news was not made public to avoid causing panic. In fact, except for a small number of high-level political officials including the secret service, other ordinary human beings living on the earth do not know the existence of alien races. That area has been sealed, and the uncontrolled vampire can''t come out, but it''s still a huge security risk for the secret service. Before Yu Chu came to the house, he told his children not to make his own dinner, and told him not to go out alone. Little ANLO agreed well. Yu Chu left and went to the gate of the paradise with Eli, pretending to be an ordinary student and bought the ticket. The ticket specially circled a position, indicating that tourists are not allowed to enter. Yu Chu glanced at the position above his eyes and turned his head to look at Eli with a slight banter in his smile. IRI was so glaring in her eyes that she couldn''t help whispering, "why do you want to partner with me?" There was a trace of malice in her voice. Last time it was revealed, she was put forward by Yu Chu, and was given by a middle-aged man that night So far, thinking of that night, Eli''s eyes were full of disgust, and she wanted to cut Yu Chu into pieces. She immediately reported to her superiors that agent 023 had a dangerous move out of the control of the secret service during the operation. Originally, it was just a small report. As a result, in the operation of no.023, the secret service was suspicious because of the ambiguity of the demon king. Therefore, the secret service did not hesitate to let them carry out the S-level mission, alone against the blood clan. To test loyalty and ability. But I don''t care about my own business! Why did he run to accompany the death of no.023? In the face of Eli''s hatred, Yu Chu pushed her back carelessly and pushed her into the gate. He said faintly, "don''t worry, you are very useful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eli couldn''t tell what was wrong with that, but she was so angry that she took a few deep breaths. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 She finally closed her mouth wisely and walked towards Yu Chu with a gloomy face. After entering the gate, there is a shady road. Walking forward is a gloomy villa. The white walls are sprayed with some bright red colors, like paint and blood. It looks terrible. Among the group, timid girls have already sprouted the idea of quitting. The ghost house, even if you know it''s fake, can still be scared to death. Girls who have boyfriends or girlfriends are better. Some people who come alone have legs shaking. The party walked slowly in. After entering the door, there is an aisle in front of you. At this time, the sky outside is dark, and there is no light in the room. The room is very quiet. Therefore, some strange sounds will be infinitely amplified by hearing. A girl pulled her boyfriend''s clothes nervously, "well, is that someone crying?" "It''s OK. It''s the staff." The boy friend quickly comforts a way, stretched out his arms to hug the shoulder of his girlfriend. Yu Chu lagged behind and said to Eli lazily, "you follow them. I''ll go there first." Eli''s eyes flashed. "Don''t think about running away," Yu Chu took out a remote control and pressed the button. The number on the screen suddenly turned into a countdown, starting from five minutes, counting down one second. "What''s that?" she asked in a deep voice The other side put away the remote control lightly, "bomb. So, not only can''t you run away, you have to pray that I''ll be back in five minutes, or when the bomb goes off, you''ll have to bang. " She bent her lips and laughed. Ellie''s face turned white, and she looked down at herself and bit her teeth. "You can try to find it But if I let it go, I won''t let you find out. " Yu Chu finally drew up a bad arc, then waved, slowly lagged behind the team and walked away alone. Her heart was full of hatred, but her heart beat violently. She did not dare to disobey her orders for fear. Yu Chu left the team and walked alone along the gloomy stairs to the second floor. The walls were painted with various strange patterns, and the window screens at the corner were fluttering gently. From time to time, crying came, as if from a distant place. But Yu Chu remained unchanged. She is not afraid of ghosts. Besides, after so many experiences, she has nothing to fear. She went straight to the area marked on the ticket and turned every room around, but she didn''t find any living things, let alone good blood clan. After a turn, Yu Chu returned to the hall and leaned sullenly in the corner, pursing his lips. Just as she was about to continue her search, she heard a group of tourists coming towards her. This should be another group of tourists. Yu Chu frowned and didn''t want to be found out of the team. She turned her head and saw several "bloodstained" costumes next to her, so she picked them up and put them on her body, pretending to be the staff responsible for scaring people in the park, waiting for tourists to come. A group of people came up in whispers. Through the gap between the costumes, Yu Chu saw that there were about seven or eight of them, three of them were girls. The front is a pair of long straight legs, wearing simple black casual pants, looks very sunny and handsome. Yu Chu didn''t see the man''s face, but somehow he felt that he was a little familiar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 She didn''t think much about it. She played a good role as a staff member who was responsible for scaring people. She suddenly jumped out of the corner. She was so scared that all the girls immediately screamed, scared and retreated. In the front area, there is a real staff member, dressed in props clothes, ready to frighten people. But before the tourists arrived here, they had already screamed like that, which made the staff a little chilly and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Yu Chu jumped out of the corner. She thought everyone would be scared to retreat, but unexpectedly, the person at the front of the line did not move, so she jumped out and just ran into each other''s arms. The young man reached out to hold her and straightened her body. Then he gave a slight smile: "see you again." Hearing the familiar voice, Yu Chu''s eyes moved and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?" No one in the back heard their conversation. At this time, we also reflected that it was a staff member. The girls were relieved. Now looking at the two people in front of them - the staff who play the ghost and frighten people - bump into the arms of the beautiful boy, and the other side is not frightened at all. He looks like he is smiling and even gentle. The girls were embarrassed by Sue. "Her voice is not perfect," she said You go on inside and finish playing. " Everyone obediently lined up and went on. Several girls can''t help but look back at the ghost held by the beautiful boy with envy. Yu Chu didn''t say anything, and then he asked again, "who are you and what are you doing here?" "Don''t question me as soon as you meet." Unexpectedly, on the other side that beautiful face, the eye son is lazy, but show pitiful expression. Yu Chu did not move, gently pushed him away from his arms, and suddenly said, "can you do me a favor?" "Did you mean to help you solve the blood clan? I can... " "No, I want you to pretend to be the blood clan." Yu Chu shook his head and looked at him, "however, your identity should also be a blood clan..." The beautiful boy shrugged his shoulders and waved his hands to her with a smile. His movements still had the elegance of nobility. "Follow me." Yu Chu took his hand and took him to another direction. "But Why should I help you? " His tone is a little banter, Yu Chu looked back at him calmly, "are you a blood clan? And it''s still on the wanted list of the secret service. You''ve given me a lot of trouble. Help me once. It''s OK. " She said, suddenly stopped the pace, raised the eyes, light way: "do not want to also forget." Then he let go of his hand. Andreus blinked, and immediately reached for her. "I didn''t say no. But it would be better if you were willing to pay a little. " Yu Chu did not respond, he was pushed to the side of the wall, young slender body covered down, thin lips on her lips, with a smile, rolling gently kiss. It used to be that every day, after she fell asleep, she would kiss secretly. Now it feels better to kiss soberly. The eyes of the youth are slightly dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 After Yu Chu responded, he reached out and pushed the man away. After being pushed away, anloyus was still elegant smile expression, licked the crimson lip, the voice line bewitched the way: "well, this is the reward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t say anything. He turned and went on. Young people in the back, long legs, slowly follow, pale to the sick face, showing a beautiful and slightly shy smile, eyes slightly bright. After each kiss, the cheek burns. But this shyness was not enough to stop him. When they came to a remote place, Yu Chucai turned back and explained the plan in a low voice to the young man. "You mean, let me scare your partner?" He''s the king of demons. He''s never been called like this. And she was his slave Yu Chu nodded. "I had other plans without you, but since you have appeared, it''s a little helpful. Do you want to help? " The demon king blinked Help. " "Good." Yu Chu patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t give you to the secret service." "Is it?" The boy''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he stepped forward gently and put the girl in his arms. He once again bowed his head and kissed it. Then he gave a soft smile and said lazily, "thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu where to prevent, he actually has so many rogue moves. Her eyes flashed, but she didn''t care about him. She turned to look for Eli. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on him for ten years. If he recovers his pure feeling, don''t blame her for using these moves to deal with him. Not knowing that he had been revenged, he stood in his place, touched Yan''s lips with his long pale fingers, and bent his eyes happily. Ellie followed the tourists cautiously for a long distance. She tried to find the bomb on her body, but found nothing. When she passed the next room, someone suddenly covered her mouth and stopped her silently. Then she said, "don''t cry, it''s me." Hearing Yu Chu, Eli''s nervous tension slightly relaxed. In the haunted house environment, the spirit is always a little nervous, wind and grass are very sensitive. She took a breath and asked in a trembling voice, "can I have my bomb removed now?" Yu Chu looked at her and laughed happily: "you don''t really think that I set off a bomb?" Eli was stunned. Yu Chu didn''t intend to say it again. He got up and prepared to leave here. "Let''s go. I found traces of blood clan in a place. Let''s go and have a look." IRI watched her go away. She was stunned for a moment. Then she shivered and said, "you lied to me?" The sound was gnashing its teeth. Thinking of the way she had just been scared, Eli felt that she had been played thoroughly. But the girl in front of her chuckled, "cheat? If it''s against the enemy, it''s called strategy. You understand. " "Enemy?" Eli whispered in a low, funny voice. After being played by Yu Chu, she can''t think about it now. Her mind is full of gloomy emotions. She wants to tear Yu Chu apart. "Since it''s the enemy, why do you have to come back and go with me?" The man in front said casually, "do you want to know?" At once, Eli had a bad premonition, and stopped her step cautiously, "I...." Yu Chu looked back at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "Because..." She burst out laughing, walked slowly over, reached out and pushed Eli into the back room. "You''re the bait." Ellie''s eyes widened and she fell into the room behind her. She got up in a panic. The next second she saw the young vampire with silver hair and red eyes in the middle of the room, looking at her like a smile. Eli was stunned. The other side''s face was too beautiful. She looked at it for a few seconds, and then she was entangled in the rose branch. The barb on the flower branch immediately scratched a scar on her body, and Eli recovered. The paradise was originally European style. The rose branches were loosely twined on the wall, but at this time it was like a living thing. Ellie''s face turned pale and she begged for mercy, "no, don''t kill me..." No matter how beautiful the flower branches were, she could not help but raise her fear, until the boy opposite waved, and a bat went straight to her neck. Eli screamed, "help!" "There''s no one here to save you." The young man gave a low smile. His eyes were strangely soft. He said lazily, "the first one is my sacrifice." "No, no," said Eli, trying to shake her head, but the bloodstain from the barb hurt and she didn''t dare to move. "There''s another man out there! One more! She You can kill her! Don''t kill me... " She finally understood Yu Chu''s purpose of bringing herself here. She just wanted to sacrifice herself, so as to distract the attention of the young blood race. Eli''s voice became hoarse. "You don''t want to kill me. Someone outside is here to kill you. You''re in the middle of it. You should be careful of the man outside..." The beautiful boy turned his head and said, "well Why do I believe you? You''re an agent. I''m hostile to the secret service. Are you here to kill me "No, no, no," said Ellie at once, "I was forced! Someone outside brought me here on purpose. She and I are enemies. She is here to kill you The young man blinked his eyes, as if thinking in silence, the rose branch also stopped winding. Ellie''s eyes widened and looked at him expectantly, not daring to move. "Why did she kill me?" The boy blinked his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. "She''s an agent..." As soon as the voice fell, the boy gave a low smile, "well, you too." "No, I don''t want to help the secret service at all. You believe me, really..." "Really?" The beautiful boy once again tilted his head, and his thin lips revealed a gentle smile. IRI was stunned and murmured: "of course, it''s true. I swear with my life..." As soon as this sentence came out, the young man in front of him restrained his smile, raised his hand lazily, took down a recording pen like thing from one side, and dropped it gracefully to her feet, "well, wait for the secret service to come to you." Eli was stunned, and did not respond for a long time. She looked at the young face in front of her. However, anloyus was too lazy to explain to her. He walked out of the room lazily, closed the door, and said to the girl leaning on the outside: "it''s done. How can I thank you?" As he said that, he suddenly felt a little strange. He''s the master. Why do you work for slaves? And in order to do well, I just seem to use the beauty of this face to confuse people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Is he out of his mind? Andreus''s eyes were slightly strange, pursed his lips, and felt that he should not. But he did not fully think clearly, the girl in front of him suddenly stepped forward, the lip touched on his white cheek, and said, "well, thank you very much." The little quirk disappeared, and enrlius squinted and curled his lips. "You just leave her here?" He glanced at the girl, inexplicably had a feeling that he wanted to help something more. "If you have a feud with her, I can help you with it. Why throw it to the secret service?" Yu Chu shook his head slightly, "the secret service will not let her go, she will be removed from the secret service. Without the identity of an agent and no camouflage, former enemies will swarm in and be on the wanted list at the same time What is it to do with your hands She hooked her lips. Andraeus was silent. After a while, he asked, "you don''t like people Is this the way to get revenge? " If he taught her as a slave, he would be hated This is the first time that andreus has thought about it. He did not care what slaves thought of their masters, but suddenly he felt that he had to face up to this problem. If you have a grudge I''m afraid there won''t be any more kissing him, will you? Then the problem is a bit serious. He pursed his lips and glanced at the girl. Yu Chu listened to his question, looked at the past with a smile, nodded neatly, "yes, if you are not good to me or cheated me, of course I will bear a grudge, and will make a plan to revenge back." For a long time, enrius did not speak. He has cheated She didn''t know he was little ANLO. Young wine red eyes floating a trace of entanglement, and then light dissipated, looking at the quiet corridor ahead, asked the girl who led the way: "where are you going?" "There is a blood clan here." Anloyus was silent for a few seconds. In his beautiful red eyes, he unconsciously showed a little jealousy. "The secret service is not well intentioned. Do you still listen to them..." Yu Chu thought that he was concerned about the blood clan and the same kind here, so he shook his head slightly, "I will not catch your kind Of course, I know that the secret service is not well intentioned. Now I want to avoid the blood clan. " She rubbed her neck, "I''m an ordinary human, but I''m not in the mood to fight with the blood clan." Andreus''s beautiful eyes were slightly bent, and he was in a better mood They crossed a corridor and arrived in another room. This room is full of mirrors, some of which are covered with blurred blood and look terrible. There was also a trail of blood on the ground. Yu Chu frowned. The effect of the haunted house is so lifelike This idea just came out of the mind, behind the juvenile glanced at a glance, light way: "that is true." He said, lift eyes to look at the silent girl in front, considerate ground forward a few steps, hold her shoulder, "it doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Yu Chu pushed his hand away without expression. Young vampires are a little unconvinced. Obviously, when I was a little Anluo, I could get a response every time I hugged her He followed in silence, glancing at the blood all over his eyes, showing a slightly disliked expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "Let''s go." Yu chuchong waved to him. Andreus shook his head slightly. "It''s too late." As soon as the words fell, they heard a sound of feet walking slowly, accompanied by a girl''s low voice crying, "you let me go, you let me go..." Then there was a young man''s voice, with a strange feeling: "good, I only bite." Seeing that the two men were about to come, Yu Chu stepped back and ran into the young man''s arms behind him. The other party''s low eyes embrace her and push her into the gap between the mirrors behind her. In her elegant smile, there is a trace of evil spirit: "even." Yu Chu rolled his eyes and knew that he was referring to the last time she pushed him into the closet at the Wharton party. "He won''t find us?" She asked in a low voice. "No The young man held one hand beside her, and they were very close. He lowered his head slightly, and his breath intertwined. Yu Chu was staring at the wine red eyes in front of him. The youth in front of her is as elegant as an ancient noble, and there is a strange evil in the noble. She looks at it quietly for a while, and suddenly stands on tiptoe. Anloyus did not retreat, but his body was stiff in an instant, squinting his eyes, "what''s the matter?" Yu Chu shook his head. This guy There is a smell of milk She had a queer smile on her face. A cool and elegant noble boy, like a figure in a European mural, has the smell of milk on his collar, which shows that the whole person is instantly cute. "Did you drink milk?" She asked in a low voice. She suddenly asked, and it was as if enrius had returned to the state of mind of little anlos in an instant. The boy subconsciously shook his head and whispered, "I only drank one can..." Ah. Wait. He doesn''t need to be a kid now. The devil party King pursed his lips, and his voice was quiet and dumb, "what do you want to do with this?" "Nothing." Yu Chu looks away. Looking through the gap, a young man and a struggling girl stood outside. Yu Chu was suddenly stunned. Life is full of surprises She looked at the girl''s face without expression and couldn''t believe that she could touch her again. Andreus followed her gaze, saw the girl''s appearance, but did not respond. That day, at the reception, the girl met him up close, and her body was stained with the smell of some demon king. She didn''t have little ANLO to follow, helping cover up the Trail Naturally, they will be followed by other blood clans. Outside the mirror, the blood clan showed their fangs, bent down ferociously and bit the girl''s neck. Yu Chu''s expression was slightly complicated. He looked up at the amazing young man. It was hard to imagine his eating appearance: "are you all so ugly when eating?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andreus looked down at her in a threatening tone, "do you want to see me?" Yu Chu immediately waved his hand, "no, no, no." The boy was also joking, and then turned away from her. But after the words were spoken, he seemed to have really raised a little desire in his heart. His eyes unconsciously moved to the girl''s neck and pursed her lips. "I I can just bite your finger On his white neck, his sexy laryngeal knot moved, and his cold voice was tinged with a charming dullness. Slender fingers lead the girl, wine red pupil eyes rise a trace of infatuation, young two snow-white fangs against the lip, he licked his lips. _ I''m here in the morning, and I''m still there in the morning. Moo ~ I''ll code words late every day, and the updates will be in the early morning. Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Yu Chuyu stares at him in surprise. This guy is not ugly at all Just now that blood clan bit a person. It was like opening a big mouth. The fangs looked terrible. The eyes were red and the facial features were slightly distorted because of excitement. But in front of this, probably because can control the appetite, so almost no out of control performance. His eyes are still pure wine red, delicate facial features, showing the white fangs of the lips, even a little cute. If you have a pair of plush ears on your head Yu Chu shook his head to wake himself up. She looked at her hand being held by the other party''s slender fingers, trying to resist, but somehow, after sticking out the lip flap from his fangs, a warm and ambiguous factor seemed to float in the air. Her body was slightly soft, and it was difficult to move when she leaned against the young man''s arms. "Well, I said, your appetite is not at the right time..." She tried to pull out her hand. Young two hands holding her, low head, purplish thin lips to hold her fingertips, like small animals, blinking eyes, with fangs slowly grinding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A burst of numbness, like electricity, from the fingers quickly across the body, people can not help but shudder. Yu Chu took a breath of cold air. Outside is being sucked the blood girl student, actually does not seem to have this kind of feeling, is still unceasingly struggling. Seeing the young man''s fangs biting his fingers, Yu Chu closed his eyes and pushed him hard: "enough!" Andreus stopped and, regretfully, kissed her fingertips, but obediently did not bite. His fangs retracted back, and Yu Chu felt relieved from that strange state. But the blood clan outside the mirror looked back warily, his red eyes narrowed slightly: "who?" Yu Chu frowned slightly and was preparing to use martial arts. However, anloyus suddenly pressed her hand: "I will take you to a place." Yeah? Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded. Two people around immediately around the black fog, the transmission of success before the second, is being sucked by the blood of the girl yelled, rolling over. "Help me..." She just wanted to call for help, but she just ran into the last wisp of fog that hasn''t yet dispersed The blood clan outside the mirror looked at the empty room, their tusks retreated and their faces were pale. If there is no mistake, just that is - devil king? Andreus? ¡­¡­ After a long time, Yu Chu slowly opened his eyes. In front of me is the warm sunshine. She covered her eyes with her hands, and after getting used to the sunshine, she opened her eyes and looked around her. Vampires Shouldn''t you be afraid of the sun? Where did he bring himself? ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of you is a spacious palace to the extreme. The latticed windows beside it are full of sunshine. The wide princess bed is soft and soft, and the light and soft yarn is covered dreamily. This is through what fairy tale! Yu Chu stayed for a while, and then looked down at his clothes -- the silky touch. The clothes were actually fluffy and beautiful lace, decorated with fine gems. It was so luxurious and beautiful that it was unbelievable. Is this the territory of blood clan? Are vampires so rich? And how can there be sunshine? Shouldn''t vampires be afraid of the sun and silver She jumped out of bed, put on her slippers and crossed the room to the door. The door of only one room is also two beautiful arches. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 After opening the door, a maid stood on both sides of the door, saluting her respectfully: "Dear Miss FICu, you are awake. Do you need to see your majesty Andrius? We will report to your majesty. " Your majesty? Andreus? Yu Chu frowned slightly and then nodded. One of the maids left quickly. The other said respectfully, "you must be hungry, aren''t you? Lunch will be ready in a minute. Shall I show you to wash up first? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a princess like life. I wake up on the super bed every day, and there are maids outside the room The maid took her to the built-in bathroom, which was the size of a normal room. The mirror frame seemed to be pure gold and inlaid with gems. Yu Chu refused to be served by the maid. After he went out, the maid just came back: "Your Majesty is in the assembly hall. Please come over to miss feichu in person. His majesty said that when he had finished his business, he would have lunch with Miss Ficus. " Yu Chu went to the meeting hall with the maid. Outside the huge palace, there are golden sculpture columns, and the glass of lattice windows is spotless. When she came to the front door of the meeting hall, the maid stopped Yu Chu''s step and knocked on the door respectfully. "Your Majesty, Miss Ficus is here." In the conference hall, the blood clan with silver hair and red eyes were all sweating, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The young devil king, who has been sleeping for thousands of years, has finally appeared, almost becoming a legend. Talking face to face with the legendary king of blood is very stressful for any vampire. And the youth of the main seat, at this time, is casually hooking up a smile, the radian of thin lips means unknown. This undoubtedly makes people more nervous. At this time, there was a knock outside the chamber, accompanied by the respectful Reply of the maid. The vampires are filled with curiosity. Who is Ficus? Your majesty allowed the business to be interrupted. In the silence, the blood clan were surprised to see that the young man in the main seat had thin lips and tiny hook, and his smile seemed to be real. He said lazily, "let her come in." The door of the assembly hall was pushed open, and a girl in a long skirt came in without straying. The blood clan almost glared down their eyes. Human beings?! When Yu Chu entered the assembly hall, he found the atmosphere strange. The young man at the top is lazy with his forehead, and his thin lips are slightly raised to watch her come in. Yu Chu stopped in front of him, but the boy took her hand and swept the vampire nobles below with her eyes, "her name is feichu It''s my man. " The girl''s lips moved and did not speak. The next blood clan quickly expressed their understanding. It turned out to be your Majesty''s blood servant. But the people were still strange, even if it was a blood servant, his majesty seemed to be too kind to her. "Go on." The young man said happily that the meeting would go on. Then he reached out to the girl and asked her to come forward and sit in his arms. The nobles widened their eyes more and more. Yu Chu looked down at the people''s looks in his eyes, slightly raised his eyes, and looked at the man holding himself. From this angle, we can see the beautiful curve of the jaw and the thin and red lip. He is listening to the man below. Yu Chu suddenly raised his lips and put his hand around his slender neck. He rubbed his young man''s ears like a coquettish. There was a pause in anlaluston. The blood clans below showed ambiguous expressions one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Andreus pursed his lips and said nothing. The vampire''s pale face was dyed with purplish red, which seemed to have a kind of magnificent beauty. His two small fangs retracted and he pursed his thin lips. "I''ll eat with you." Obviously at a loss to change the subject. Yu Chu did not continue to embarrass him. He got up from the young man''s arms and suddenly said, "can you still be small?" "Well." Andreus nodded slightly. In fact, until the frailty was over, he could only last three hours each time he became a teenager. "Would you like to be younger tomorrow and go to school with me?" Yu Chu said casually, "will you not go to school? I want to talk to the teacher. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you let your subordinates hear that your Majesty the king of evil party went to school, you would be surprised to stare out your eyes. What''s more, I have to report to the teacher But the child moved her lips, so she nodded honestly, touched her head with long, pale fingers, and whispered, "I''ll change clothes, and then we''ll go to the restaurant." Yu Chu picked his eyebrows and nodded. Therefore, when he reappeared, he was a white and pure child, with retro aristocratic clothes, white necklaces and jewels, setting off an ancient gentlemanly sense. Yu Chu was stunned and looked at the little girl. His broken hair was still silver, and his wine red eyes were round and tender. There was no expression on his face. When he came over, he naturally reached out and held her. His hands were white and tender, and his cuffs were inlaid with fine gems. His little hands grasped her two fingers and looked up at her. "Go to dinner." Yu Chu turned away without expression. This kind of young aristocrat like a little prince She thought she didn''t like children, but she didn''t have the heart to leave ANLO in the police station at that time. Now she feels that he is very cute She frowned. Enrlius saw her reaction, the wine red round pupil blinked, he raised his head to grab the girl''s dress corner and pulled, "you take me, I walk slowly." The girl looked down at him in disgust. "I don''t want it. I don''t like children." Andreus blinked. With a smile on his lips, he deliberately softened his voice, opened his big eyes and said softly, "hold me, you can walk faster, aren''t you hungry? I''m hungry When the girl heard the speech, she looked down at him and touched her chin Yeah, all right She leaned over and picked up the child with her small arms open. The little hands of the other party immediately wrapped around her neck. Her delicate white cheeks were close at hand, and they were soft and soft in her arms, which made people feel satisfied. It''s so cute Yu Chu looked at the child''s white face. The color is like milk. The little vampire with silver hair and red eyes hooked his lips and said, "can you help me to see if there is anything on my face? It''s a little itchy on my left face The girl frowned: "Why are you so troublesome." She took a look. "No "But it''s itchy." The child smiles. Yu Chu looked down at him again, then reached out and touched his face, "where? Here? " Wow, it''s really slippery and soft She was stunned for a moment, but it was not easy to feel for too long, so she coughed and took back her hand. _ Ah, I forgot to release it regularly. I said that I always feel that I have forgotten something when I watch TV That cough, I saved a few chapters, not hair, ready for tomorrow small explosion 10000 words. Ah, I miss the feeling of bangeng. I wish I were a thousand handed Avalokitesvara www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 The castle is very big. On the way, I met some maidens in maid''s clothes and bowed their heads respectfully. The sunlight poured down from the sky, the petals in the rose bushes were thick and beautiful, and the flowers seemed to be overflowing with gold. Looking at a girl holding her majesty over without expression, the maids in front of the palace could not help but show surprise. Then they quickly lowered their heads to cover up the shock and pushed the door of the palace respectfully. They also heard the silver haired red eyes of the little vampire king soft way: "can you hold a little tight?" "No," said the girl The child white tender small hand encircles her, low way, "today I dress little, a bit cold, if cold is ill, how to go with you tomorrow?" The maids who were setting the table were afraid to speak. Only when they came out of the palace did they look up at the bright sun in the sky. "Trouble," said the girl Although she said that, she still took steps and held the child tightly. His small white face was close to her cheek, soft and comfortable. "Can you make it tighter?" The small blood race curved the beautiful eye son, the voice childishly inquires. The girl hugged more expressionless. One big and one small came to the table in harmony. The whole castle is just like a building in a fairy tale. The bright sunshine falls from the sky, and there are beautiful rose bushes everywhere. Yu Chu thought it was strange. Generally speaking, blood clan should be very afraid of sunshine. But she just looked at the tableware, even the tableware is silver, pure silver. Two people walk to the table, Yu Chu intends to put the child in his arms down. Although he was reluctant, he was surrounded by servants. If he was held to eat, he would be regarded as a child As the blood sire, of course, it needs some dignity. "Aren''t you afraid of the sun?" Yu Chu asked curiously. The beautiful child frowned slightly and said in a light tone: "ancient people would be afraid." Now most of the blood clan, even have been able to control the desire to eat. Their lives have become much more normal and civilized. Sunshine, silver and fresh blood are all things that ancient blood clan would like. Yu Chu looked at the restaurant and even if there were only two people to eat, he also used a very large palace. The food on the long table was as luxurious as a dinner for hundreds of people. The sun came in from the pillars outside the palace. She sat next to the boy and looked at the food he ate - the little vampire didn''t eat anything, and there was a glass of red wine in front of him. Although the scene of children drinking red wine seems a little subtle, but the calm look of the young children, as well as the noble temperament between the eyebrows and eyes, the white tender hand clings to the goblet, which is not abrupt. He''s like a real little prince. Just looking at this angel like face, it''s hard to imagine that he was the king of the devil party, a nightmare in the hearts of countless ancient people. After lunch, anloyus left in the afternoon. Yu Chu walked around the castle alone, led by several maids, and occasionally met the blood clan. The blood clan is famous for its bad relationship, but perhaps because she is the blood servant of anloyus, every vampire only looks at her with curious and strange eyes, and no one takes the initiative to communicate with her. In the evening, andreus did not come back, and Yu Chu wandered far away alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 The castle at night seems more dreamy, but because it is too big and luxurious, the palace and huge corridor in the night give people a dark feeling. In front of it is a dark palace, which is not surrounded by roses, but by large areas of dark roses. The maid quickly stopped her, "miss feichu, the front can not pass, let''s go back." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t force him to walk forward. He just asked curiously, "what''s that?" The maid quickly replied, "it''s a cage. Some blood servants who make mistakes will be locked here." "Make a mistake?" Yu Chu glanced at the huge dark palace in front of him, "what''s wrong?" "This..." The maid muttered. "It''s OK. It can''t be said." The girl drifted lightly and turned to go back. The maid was a little alarmed. After all, this one is your Majesty''s blood servant - and your majesty also accompanies her to eat with her. After becoming a child, she still holds her "That''s right Addicted to eating. " "Ha?" Yu Chu thought that he had heard the wrong thing. Would the blood servant be addicted to food? Blood clan''s food, drink but blood servant''s blood? How addictive? The maid didn''t know whether to explain it to her, but as your Majesty''s blood servant, she should know about it. She hesitated: "the blood servant who has been eaten by adults for a long time will be very abnormal in spirit, and even the adults who want to occupy the blood clan..." "Ha?" Yu Chu again uttered a single syllable and raised his eyebrows What is occupation "You don''t want your Lord to look for other blood servants. But a blood servant''s blood volume is limited, is not enough to satisfy an adult. Addicted blood servants are insane, and they will do a lot of crazy self mutilation behaviors, so if there are such blood servants, they have to be isolated... " The maid looked at the palace in front of her and whispered. Yu Chu nodded and didn''t want to pay attention to these things, so he raised his feet and prepared to leave here. The maid was relieved and followed her. But they had just gone a few steps away, but suddenly there was a fierce knock on the door in the palace behind them. A girl''s voice cried out: "let me out --!" The voice is very familiar. Yu Chu stopped and vaguely remembered, as if the girl she had seen at the reception had also rushed over when she and anlolus had sent them What a piece of brown sugar. A trace of impatience flashed through the girl''s eyes. At first, at the party, the girl was so appetizing that she had no obligation to help her. She did not hate Burt, but held a grudge against herself. She pondered, turned her eyes and asked the maid, "can you let her out? She is not a blood servant. " "Ah?" The maid was stunned, for, "unless you have the order of the blood clan adults..." She was interrupted by another cold, soft voice of a man How can you refuse such a beautiful lady''s request? " The maid looked up and saw the appearance of the visitor. She bowed down and bowed. At the same time, she pulled Yu Chu nervously, "Oh Prince Onyx. " Yu Chu did not respond to a bow, a plain glance at the appearance of people. It''s a young man. It''s morbid. It''s pale. It''s cold. It''s beautiful. But the man in front of him is like excessive indulgence The facial features are pretty, but they are too soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Yu Chu was dressed in a long gauze dress, and the maid was also dressed in summer. However, the prince of Onyx was actually a fluffy cloak, and his face was reflected by the fineness of precious stones. There was a trace of strangeness in the softness of Yu Chu''s face. He coughed and came up with a smile. He raised the same pale hand and put out a rose from the palm of his hand. He handed the flower to Yu Chu with a graceful smile. A faint obsession slipped through his eyes. "What a beautiful girl. You are a good match for the roses at night." Yu Chu didn''t know his details. Seeing that he didn''t do anything else, he just sent flowers. So he reached out and frowned and said politely, "thank you, Prince." Onyx''s eyes were more blurred, gently praised: "the voice of beauty is so beautiful." The maid was obviously worried, but she did not dare to offend the prince. She said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness She is the blood servant of his majesty Andrus. " "Oh?" On the man''s pale face, this time he could not help but show a surprised expression, "my respected little majesty, finally has his own blood servant?" He walked around the girl in surprise. "My majesty has never had a blood servant Before he was sealed, he did not eat human blood when he was 600 years old They are really picky children. " He sighed. "If you''re willing to eat, the frailty will be greatly reduced. That''s a good thing Yu Chu slightly lowered his head, pondering over his words. The maid seemed to be relieved and quietly pulled Yu Chu back. "Yes, it''s very nice of your majesty to eat It''s getting late. Your Majesty must have finished his work, and miss Ficus should go back. " Onyx looked at them with a smile. The maid motioned Yu Chu to leave. Yu Chu didn''t say much and was ready to take a step. However, as soon as she took a step, the people behind her said slowly and leisurely Wait. " Yu Chu felt that the maid around her held her breath for a moment, and seemed very embarrassed and worried. Onyx came forward, his pale fingers picked up the girl''s long hair, and sniffed with fascination, "it''s just a blood servant, it doesn''t matter. Go and tell your majesty that I have left her this evening The maid''s face became as pale as he was, and tried her best to refuse: "miss FICu is your Majesty''s favorite blood servant. She said she would take it back tonight..." "Oh?" Onyx gave a soft smile. "So, are you going to disobey my orders?" The maid did not dare to speak again. Yu Chu looked at it coldly for a while. Then he raised his hand without expression and pulled out his hair. Martial arts wrapped around his palm and cut off the lower part of his hand. She saluted her skirt and blinked, "I''m sorry, your majesty wants me back." The maid suddenly opened her eyes in surprise. Miss FICu politely said sorry, but she did not hesitate to cut off the hair This is obviously an expression of disgust, and the other party is still Prince Onyx Sure enough, the prince''s blood red eyes were more bright, and his disgusted gloom turned into a more obsessed mood. He said in a soft voice: "a girl with a temper. Didn''t you just want to let the people out of it? " He waved. Without any other action, the gate of the palace was opened and a girl ran out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Yu Chu''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the girl lightly. Luo Bingbing doesn''t know why. She will be transported here. She was sent along with the two men. But when I woke up, I found myself alone in the dark and cold palace. She was so frightened that she shivered and shrank for a day, digesting what she had seen. Vampire! There are vampires in this world! She was almost sucked Recalling that vampire''s ferocious face and sharp fangs, Luo Bingbing couldn''t help shivering. But the shock soon passed. When she calmed down, her mind gradually changed. Of course, she knows the vampire race, and the vampires in human cognition are all very good-looking handsome men, polite to girls, like aristocrats. She went to the haunted house to play. The vampire she met was in a state of eating. She was very scared at that time. But now when she calmed down, she thought that the normal shape of the vampire might be very beautiful. She works in Wharton just to hook up with a rich young man. If there are vampires in the world, it must be super beautiful to be a boyfriend But she was hungry and cold, and the thought just flashed through her mind and soon dissipated. Luo Bingbing ran out of the palace and saw the silver moonlight outside. He finally gave a long breath. She also saw three people outside. Her eyes fell on Onyx''s face for the first time, unable to move in amazement. Although he looks very pale, but that exquisite facial features, still represents the beauty of a vampire. It is not unreasonable for the blood clan to be called the peak of beauty. Silver hair, red eyes, gentleman and cold. She looked at each other blankly, but Onyx just glanced at her, then looked away, and said with a smile to Yu Chu, "miss FICu, I have fulfilled your wish. Aren''t you ready to repay me?" Luo Bingbing''s line of sight moved to Yu Chu. After seeing her face clearly, she suddenly covered her mouth in surprise and said, "it''s you! Why are you... " Yu Chu glanced at her. The maid looked at her and bowed her head. Onyx didn''t care what she said. With a smile in his mouth, Onyx stepped forward and held out his hand to Yu Chu. "Beautiful miss Ficus." He bent down a little gentlemanly, "please follow me back to my palace." The maid was more anxious. Prince Onyx - his reputation lies in his excessive indulgence. Ordinary blood people eat only food. However, he likes other tricks, and the blood servants brought back by him have no good end But this is your Majesty''s blood servant, the maid really dare not let the prince take away. Although the blood servant itself is not worthy of protection, and sharing blood servants is not a serious matter, your majesty obviously attaches great importance to this young lady She bit her teeth, and her voice was full of tears. "Your Highness, please ask your majesty first..." "Shut up." Onyx finally lost his patience. The red light of her fingertips flickered slightly. The maid was entangled in her ankle by the rose branch. The prickles on the flower branch quickly drew blood, and onyx''s eyes were even more bloody. He was stimulated by the smell of blood, emotion slightly excited up, to go to the girl''s waist. Luo Bingbing in the side, staring at the automatic winding of the rose, as well as the weeping maid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 She has not yet recovered from the shock, but in the night came a light voice, can not hear the mood, only inexplicably let people feel the pressure. "Are you robbing my man?" The rose branch quickly retracted, and the water on the petals trembled, as if in awe. The maid''s legs fell to the ground, but at last she was relieved, and quickly and respectfully climbed up: "Your Majesty." Onyx narrowed his eyes, reached out to hold the girl''s hand, stopped in the air, and slowly took it back. He put his hand respectfully on his shoulder and saluted the emperor. Then he said with a smile: "miss feichu is your blood servant. I don''t mean to rob you. Your majesty is willing to choose blood servant at last. I''m very happy for your majesty." As he said this, he looked at Yu Chu with blood red eyes, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "but it''s just a blood servant It''s just a personal kind. If your majesty wants to eat, I can choose many blood servants for you. As for this lady... " He unconsciously licked his lips, showing a funny smile, "you know my eating habits, this lady is very appetizing." In the darkness opposite, the slender boy came slowly with long legs, a low-key and retro noble clothes, cufflinks are beautiful gems. It was cold at night, and he wore a cloak and hung with silver chains. Yu Chu walked to him and was held by the youth. The wine red eyes of anloyus looked at her gently, but the words asked Onyx: "do you have appetite?" The pale man did not hear anything from the light tone, and he laughed vaguely: "yes, your majesty." The boy finally raised his eyes. Luo Bingbing on one side has been watching for a long time. The beauty of Angelus is several times more perfect than she imagined a vampire. He is the person she met at the last time. After that meeting, she lost her mind for a long time. He''s a vampire! They call him your majesty. Luo Bingbing jumped up in her heart. However, anloyus did not seem to notice her. She looked at the man in front of her quietly, and her tone was as plain as ever: "well, speaking of it, the roses here have not had the right fertilizer for a long time." Onyx was stunned. The young emperor''s lips sparked a smile, and in his calm eyes, he finally revealed the cold emotion of being infuriated. He said slowly, "the bodies of the tenth prince, they will also have a lot of appetite." Prince Onyx was a little dumbfounded. He hasn''t reflected the meaning of youth. Normal vampires, I''m afraid, will not think that your majesty can kill the prince for a blood servant. Although it is not very difficult for the demon king to rule on the prince, who would think it was a blood servant? It was not until the rose wound up that Onyx was surprised that his Majesty would execute himself! Unlike the secret party, they need strict procedures to kill a clansman. Among the demons, the name of andraeus is a myth. At the tender age of 600, he became the king of the blood clan. Even though he is still in the weak stage, he does not dare to challenge that kind of pressure. But he never wanted to die! The man''s pale face was even whiter than a ghost. He tried to break free from the entanglement of the rose and opened his eyes and said, "no, no, your majesty, you must have made a mistake I don''t understand why you want to... " "I''m happy." Young thin lips between light floating to say three words, and then, he glanced at one side of the Luo Bingbing, frown asked Yu Chu: "she how?" _ Well, it''s late today, and there''s a wave of early morning watch. Let''s go to bed and get up tomorrow to watch ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Luo Bingbing was looked at by him, and then he reacted. He wanted to go forward and looked at the boy eagerly and expectantly, and said, "it''s me, we have seen..." Anloyus looked at her and narrowed his eyes slightly. The door of the palace in the rear suddenly opened, and Prince Onyx was pulled in by a force of attraction. Then Luo Bingbing also widened his eyes. Before he could say anything, he was dragged into the palace by the strong gravity. "You go down." The boy looked at the maid. The maid saluted respectfully and then retired. Yu Chu took a look at the palace and said, "put them together? In fact, they are quite well matched... " The youth suddenly murmured in a low voice: "anxious to come out to look for you, I did not change clothes." Yu Chu said: He just had a plain and cold expression. The next second he switched to the cute painting style of murmuring. Yu Chu was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s three hours." The slender boy opened his arms very naturally and asked for a hug. "I''m going to be smaller." Yu Chu didn''t react to it. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to hold him. But before his hand touched the boy''s body, he shrank back. The white and tender children tugged at the loose collar, opened his big wine red eyes and muttered again: "I didn''t change clothes." Yu Chu understood what he meant by changing clothes. He couldn''t help laughing. He bent down and touched the child''s head. He comforted him: "you''re here in time." "Even if I don''t come, you will kill him yourself." Little anloyus narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, with a trace of delicacy in his voice, "I know you are very good I don''t need my protection. " Yu Chu stopped and coughed: "no, I I''m very weak. " Andreus froze and looked up at her. Yu Chu himself said, also feel not very credible. But the little boy was silent for a few seconds, but the little body stood on tiptoe and hugged her, "well, I''ll protect you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the two returned to the palace, the sticky king of the blood clan dallied over to sleep together. Yu Chu saw that the child was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "you seem very busy these days. What are you up to? " Enrolius rubbed his red eyes with wine, and said, "negotiation I promise to let the demons sign an agreement and live a good life in human beings. " Yu Chu was surprised, "sign the agreement?" According to information from the secret service, the devil party and the secret party are not compatible, and they have always been unruly. "Well." The little blood clan didn''t have any special expression. He said lazily, "it''s impossible to make up with the secret party, but there is no conflict with human beings I''m too lazy to go to war. There''s no need. " He rubbed his eyes again, a soft ball into the quilt, pulled Yuchu''s sleeve, and patted the position around him, "come to sleep quickly." Yu churuo looked at him thoughtfully and suddenly said, "but you are still weak. Can you negotiate?" Andreus opened his wine red eyes and said in a slow voice, "they dare not do anything to me. The government doesn''t care about the disputes between the two parties of the blood clan. They just want to keep the stability of human society There is no conflict. " "Well." Yu Chu nodded, and suddenly turned over on the young boy and looked down at him. For a moment, andreus widened his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 The next day, enrlius was still a child, and Yuchu took him to school. His retro clothes like a little aristocrat have been changed into modern casual clothes. Under his white short sleeves, his arm shows a tender white color like milk. Yu Chu led him on the street. Many people looked back. Some girls couldn''t help whispering, suppressing their overflowing aunt''s heart. "Wow, what a lovely child..." "Want to have a baby Yu Chu looked down at the children around him. He was led, his little hand raised, holding her thumb, holding an ice cream to eat slowly. She sighed low. I don''t know why, every world meets, so Indescribable perfection. When they arrived at school, Yuchu went to the office to explain to the teacher. Enrlius stood beside him in boredom. Several children in the class were lying on the window and looking at him curiously. The little girl who had shared lunch with him saw it and ran out. "You haven''t come these days." The little girl was sucking and sucking. Andreus''s black eyes lifted up and licked his ice cream without speaking. The little girl''s eyes fell on the ice cream. The cone was very common, but the boy''s bright red lips stained with cream, he drooped his eyes to eat attentively, so that people can not help but have an appetite for ice cream. The little girl stood on tiptoe naturally. "My mother won''t let me eat this. Your sister is very kind to you." Andreus agreed with the latter half of the sentence, and raised her head slightly, while the little girl licked her lips and looked at his cone. "May I have a bite?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence voice just falls, in front of the snow-white delicate young boy, suddenly stepped back a few steps. The little girl was puzzled, blinking her big eyes at him, "mom said, sharing is a virtue." Anloyus is too lazy to explain to the children that he can''t share things with others, let alone buy them for himself. He took something out of his pocket and threw it to the little girl: "your mother is right, but mine won''t give it to you. You can buy it yourself. " The little girl subconsciously took the thing, spread out her palm, and looked at the gem in her hand in amazement. Yu Chu just came out of the office, and anloyus immediately went to her and held her in his hand. The teacher sighed: "your child is too sticky to you. He doesn''t talk much in school and doesn''t communicate with others But it''s like a piece of calfskin to you, and you won''t let it go Yu Chu touched the child''s head and laughed at the teacher, "we''re gone. Thank you for your care." "Where and where." After they left the school and walked to the street, Yu Chucai bowed his head and asked, "did you send that little girl a gem? I didn''t expect you still had friends. " "No. She wants to eat my ice cream, I give it to you at will... " The little boy took her finger. Yu Chu smell speech some regret, "thought you had a friend, really overestimated you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andreus snorted coldly and did not speak. No, what happened? There''s no time for friends. He licked the ice cream from the corner of his lip. ¡­¡­ A few days later, the negotiations between the devil party and the government began. Although the secret party was dissatisfied, they always avoided the world. Since the demon party was willing to abide by the peace treaty of mankind, the secret party would not oppose it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 After signing the agreement, everyone was relieved. It is naturally the most worrying thing for the government to get along with other people. At present, the matter is settled peacefully, and there is a light smile on everyone''s face. Yu Chu left the house where he lived in disguise. When he moved, anloyus came to help himself. The grandmother in front of the door said kindly, "is this Chu''s boyfriend? It''s so beautiful... " The slender teenager stood beside him, smiling at strangers rarely because of the name of boyfriend. Yu Chu is packing things in the room alone. Suddenly, a figure flashed through the window. She was stunned for a moment, and frowned. The girl turned out the window with agility. Walk to the alley behind the house, light way: "come out." Not far behind the trash can, a woman slowly stood up and looked at her with complicated eyes. Yu Chu smiles, "zero five six?" The man in front of her was Eli. Her eyes still with hate, glanced at the house behind her eyes and said in a cold voice, "you lied to me That''s the Evil Party of the blood clan, not the blood clan in the ghost house at all! You join hands to cheat me Yu Chu sneered: "cheat you? The recorder records the truth. You come to this day, it''s entirely your fault. You envy me, betray me, even kill me. It''s just my reward for you. " Eli''s lips trembled slightly. Those recordings made her removed from the secret service, but she had carried out several disguise missions. The formal public security system did not have her information at all. She did not have her household registration in the society. She became a person living in the dark and kept avoiding hunting and killing The hatred in her eyes flickered, and finally the precipitation gradually dissipated. She sobbed and cried: "I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please help me..." "Late." Yu Chu has no expression. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. The boy came slowly, glanced at the weeping woman, and then raised his hand to hold Yu Chu''s shoulder. "Everything''s done. Shall we go? You''ll live in my castle from now on When he finished, he turned to look at Eli and squinted dangerously, "do you want to take her..." "No Yu Chu shook his head. It''s too simple to kill. Eli''s life is not easy now. Let her enjoy it more. She took the boy''s hand and left. Ellie''s regretful tears gradually drew away. "I don''t want to live in your castle." The girl suddenly faintly said such a sentence, anloyus careless expression slightly a meal, momentarily frowned displeased and aggrieved, "why?" "I''d like to see some places. Let''s go on a tour. What else do you need to deal with Yu Chu turned his head to look at him and slightly hooked his lips. The teenager just loosened frown, shook his head, "nothing, can leave at any time." "That''s settled." So they decided on the next step, but the only trouble was that the form of anloyus could only be maintained as a child. His period of weakness has not been completely over and cannot be stabilized. Andraeus did not reject the state of a child. Every time she raised her head to hold her, the girl held him tightly even though she looked disgusted. Every time before he went to sleep, he would drink a mouthful of blood carefully, and then gently let the wound heal. He hopes to be stable soon. Because _ The next story decides that the star who is black to the skin vs the scholar doctor is a story about the star turning over and falling in love and abusing powder. The friendship prompt many men to match ©d©d©d©d©d©d???????©d©d©d©d©d???©d©d©d©d©d©d©d www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 "Take another sip." "No Yu Chu looked at the young wine red eyes anxiously. Anloyus licked the blood on his lips and pushed her wrist away. "I''m full." "How can you be so worried about eating?" Yu Chu sighed and rubbed her long silver hair. His long hair, as white as the moon, poured down from his shoulders. Except when he was young, he always had long hair when he was a teenager. Yu Chu forcibly handed his wrist over, and said firmly, "your weak period is almost over. Drink more these days and stabilize your state." "I''m almost stable." The boy said in a low voice. He didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes twinkled slightly. His red eyes were even more intoxicating. He licked his lips and suddenly said with great interest: "I''ll have another drink. You let me..." In the end, the devil king''s expression is a little unnatural, don''t open delicate white face. Yu Chu picks eyebrow: "you drink first and then." "Really? Do you agree? " Andreus''s beautiful eyes lit up in an instant. He stopped, leaned over to cover the girl and whispered, "although I haven''t done it, I have a strong learning ability." Yu ChuChu glanced at him, "drink." He hesitated and gently breathed at the girl''s arm. Then he carefully opened his lips and bit it. Soon he licked again. "That''s it?" Yu Chu''s heart is tired. "Don''t drink any more," he said The girl was so angry that she just got up and pressed him down. Her lips were close to the white and smooth cheeks of the other party. She slowly moved to his thin lips, and her fingers were dry and crisp down to untie the buttons of the boy''s clothes. A large white and beautiful line was exposed in the air. But the girl bit his lip, and her fingers glided down the clavicle, leaving the boy with a repressed breath. "Well? Don''t you want to suck blood? " The girl''s voice sounded in her ears. Enrlius gasped slightly, his eyes were dark uncontrollably, and his small fangs were also against the thin lips. His slender fingers grasped the girl''s downward hand and clenched his teeth in a cold voice: "do you do this to let me suck blood?" There was a deep melancholy in the voice. Yu Chu didn''t care, "anyway, it''s not the same thing for your blood clan." Andreus pursed his lips sullently, and then he suddenly remembered something. His eyes were red with wine. "Do you know it''s one thing, and let me drink other people''s blood?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu felt guilty for a moment. He sat on his abdomen and looked down at him, "when can I..." "You said that there are many countries, and I can change one dish a day." "It''s just a joke." The girl smile, looking at the blood clan wine red eyes, his face angry expression is very obvious. She put her head down to kiss the young man''s lip, and the tip of her tongue vaguely licked his snow-white fangs. In an instant, anloyus couldn''t resist and breathed low. Yu Chu side turned his face, "OK, drink it." Looking at the slender neck in front of her, enrlius squinted his dark eyes and held the back of her head gently with his slender fingers. He bit it carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 [pantheon allalius] "You''ll meet someone." Said the old priest, trembling. Thousands of years ago, the evil blood clan believed in the idea of killing first. Outside the church, there were flying bats. The sky was dark and gloomy. Women were holding their children and crying in the corner. The gentry and elegant blood clan laughed cruelly, polite and bloody. In the church, there is a river of blood. The corpses are lying on the rows of sacred chairs. The believers'' eyes are wide open, like rigid sculptures. At the age of only 600, the little vampire walked slowly to the front. In the frescoes of the dome of the church, the angel looks down gently at the living beings, but the corpses are everywhere below. The child''s broken silver hair reflects the light from the dome, and the wine red eyes are like in the luminous cup. The priest looked at him with pity. The little blood clan came to the front and looked at him faintly, "you seem to have something to say to me?" He casually stepped over the chair in front of him, and then jumped onto the table. He sat in the front row slowly. His legs swayed under the table like a beautiful and clever child. He came to the church to listen to the priest''s prayer. The priest gazed into his eyes: "son, you don''t want to kill." "Why?" Andreus narrowed his eyes. "Because If you kill someone, you''ll regret it and you won''t know how to make up for it. Every time you think about it, you''re in pain. " "Why?" "Because you will meet someone." Said the old priest, trembling. The wine red eyes of Andrus looked at him for a moment, pursed his lips dully and jumped off the table. He walked slowly towards the door, waving lazily to the priest behind him, "I''m not willing to kill you." He didn''t kill. Andreus always thought that he was really too lazy to kill. At that time, he was only 600 years old. He was a small group. He didn''t know what the priest meant. However, for a long time later, he was sealed in the dark tomb by the secret party. Occasionally, he woke up and looked at the coffin cover without interest. He was so bored that he wanted to bite himself and let his blood determine whether he was still alive. At that time He would suddenly think of the priest''s words. "Meet someone." Who did you meet? What kind of person? He closed his eyes and thought slowly. He spent such a long time relying on this weak and worthless expectation. He began to wonder why he would let go of killing when he met that person? At that time, I didn''t ask the old priest in the church because I was not curious about those words. But when he began to be curious, he could not ask again. Besides, when he left the seal, the priest would have disappeared in the new dynasty. Maybe only when he meets that person can he satisfy this expectation and solve these strange questions. - so he finally met. He heard the opening of the door, followed by the footsteps of someone coming in, getting closer and closer. A second ago, his brain was thinking carelessly whether he should make the visitor a slave or kill him. He remembered the picture he had just seen. The owner of the house was a girl with black eyes. But the eyes were not attractive. "BR, he and his sister peeped into the black eyes You saved me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 When Yu Chu opened her eyes, she bent down and coughed violently. The smell of inferior smoke made her cough hard, and her eyes were covered with a hazy mist. She bent down and coughed a few times, then raised her hand without expression to wipe the corners of her eyes and stare at the two people in front of her. "Jiang Meiren, stop smoking?" A young man with yellow hair began to smile, his eyes vaguely glanced at the girl''s body, showing a dirty smile. Next to the red hair also followed the coax: "yes, Miss Jiang, you said that you want to learn to smoke, this just smoked a mouthful to quit - how can you learn so!" Yu Chu pressed the cigarette between her fingers into the ashtray, and the spark went out. Then she released her hand and looked up at the dance floor of the nightclub. Under the flickering dim light, the sound of musical instruments is deafening, and the dancing lady is hot. When the two young people saw that she didn''t speak, they pinched their cigarettes one after another, and yellow hair came forward mysteriously. "Jiang Meiren, I know you''re in a bad mood. The elder brothers specially brought you good things to ensure that you can forget your worries once you use them, and you will be happy like a fairy." Yu Chu turned to look at him. Her expression could not be seen clearly in the flickering light, but the movement of her head seemed to inspire the yellow hair. He nervously took a small bag of white powder from his pocket and licked his dry lips. "That''s it." Yu Chu''s eyes do not change, "drugs?" "Hey, take it easy. Don''t be nervous. Drugs are not as terrible as TV says," Huang Mao licked his lips again. "I promise you will fall in love with this feeling if you smoke a little. It''s really comfortable..." Yu Chu gave a smile. Huang Mao quickly followed with a smile, "how about? I heard that you are in a mood these days... " He did not finish his words, the girl suddenly interrupted him, pointed to him and the red hair next to him, "you two find another person, you can combine the road." Huang Mao Leng next, do not understand why she suddenly said this. But Jiang ChuChu is a member of the entertainment industry. Does she mean to praise them for their handsome appearance? Huangmao and Hongmao looked at each other happily. Hongmao couldn''t help asking, "why?" "Because it''s called a traffic light." Yu Chu smiles and tells the cold joke. He gets up without any expression. He picks up his chair directly and smashes them on the opposite two heads. Two people were caught off guard, was hit a positive, immediately associated with the chair Ping Ping Ping to the ground. There was a moment of silence around, and many people looked over. But it''s no surprise that this kind of thing happens in nightclubs. Most of the time, two men want to chat up a beautiful woman. As a result, the beauty is not easy to be provoked, so she is knocked to the ground. Next to Yu Chu, a boy whistled. The red and yellow lights were lying on the ground, holding their heads and howling. Yu Chu took the bag on one side, put the collar up to cover his cheek, and walked out calmly. The original owner is a star. If you are out of the house, you should pay attention not to be recognized. She walked out of the nightclub with her bag. She made an anonymous call to the police at the phone booth on the street. Then she went to the street, stopped a car and gave an address. She was wearing a coat with a collar up, which the driver didn''t recognize. There is an entertainment news broadcast in the car. "Jiang ChuChu, the red little flower Dan, is such a person with bad conduct. It is unexpected to the majority of netizens! Entertainment every day for you to play the latest... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 The driver pressed the button and switched from entertainment news to other songs. Pop music from the 1980s was heard in the car, and the driver''s uncle hummed along. "Little girl, you live in Jingren garden. It''s a place where every inch of land is worth money in our capital. The house price is so expensive that people can''t wait to die..." The driver is obviously a warm middle-aged man who is familiar with himself. He plays the steering wheel and talks with the new passengers skillfully. Yu Chu laughed two times without much explanation. The car stopped in front of a traffic light, more than 40 seconds of red light time, Yu Chu closed his eyes. This time it was a star. But a star with a lot of black material. Drinking, fighting, making boyfriends, cracking down on the members of the same women''s group, disrespect for the elders There are countless black materials. It''s just that none of these black materials are real. But in this society, apart from fans, who will take charge of the black material is really not true. As long as there are melons to eat and people to spray, most people will be satisfied. The task of this time is to fight a turnaround battle for the original owner and climb up again from the bottom of the valley. Although the original owner''s character is careless, it is also cowardly. He was spurred to despair on the Internet. He got to know a few friends and believed others foolishly. As a result, he was cheated and poisoned. Now, it doesn''t matter if the black material used in the past is really not true, because drug abuse is real, so the public should think that the black material in the past is true. The day before the police came to the house, the owner committed suicide by swallowing sleeping pills at home. Because of the long-term network violence, she has a serious depression. She only relies on sleeping pills to fall asleep at night, and even needs a relatively large dose. The drug she later used was marijuana, which was less severe than other drugs, but it was still a drug. After she realized that she was addicted to drugs, she broke down and thought about suicide, but her heart was unwilling to let her hold on. She had contacted the doctor and wanted to give up the drug addiction through treatment, but she didn''t know who released the news of drug abuse. When she was successful in detoxification, she saw a lot of abuse on the Internet Because of the drug abuse incident, those previously untrue black materials, including the false news about her hidden rules, seem to be real and believable in a moment. She has become a drug addict, a hidden rule, a thousand evils An unforgivable actress. Indignant netizens not only let her get out of the entertainment industry, they told her not to waste air alive. So she couldn''t stand it. She killed herself. When she died, her face was not haggard and pale, but quietly closed her eyes, pure white and beautiful as her age. Perhaps it was this picture released by the police station before death that aroused some people''s sympathy. A wave of people on the Internet began to complain that the original owner was indeed heinous, but it was definitely not enough to die. They said keyboard man killed her. Another part of the people do not agree, they think that speech can not kill people, they let the original owner to die just on the mouth, is the owner''s own psychological capacity is not good, let her die, she really died. You can''t blame anyone else. Therefore, even if the original owner is dead, they are still in the fierce discussion and abuse voice of netizens. And once those truths have not surfaced. So most people don''t know. She used to be as beautiful as a flower at the same age. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 "Well, that''s not doctor Jiang." The driver suddenly murmured and pulled Yu Chu out of his meditation. She looked out of the car window. Not far away is a hospital. This hospital is no stranger in the memory of its owner. She has never been there, but as a native of this city, the name of the top hospital in China has also been heard from her childhood. Doctors are internationally famous scholars, and many people have no money. "Little girl, are you going to Jingren garden? Would you mind taking someone with you? " Asked the driver. Yu Chu is not a particularly publicized character, so he has a better understanding of this kind of thing. Take more people along the way, a trip is two people''s fare, can easily earn more. She nodded. "It''s OK." "OK." The driver''s uncle quickly turned the steering wheel and drove towards the hospital gate. At this time, it is night, the car on the street with the headlight, like the continuous flow of light. In front of the hospital stood a man, a very young man, with a white shirt collar and a straight black tie. As the car approached, Yu Chu saw the black tie. The silver pin showed a trace of dignity. The cuff links on his wrist were also very beautiful, such as an elegant aristocrat. She remembered that the driver had just said "Dr. Jiang.". The doctors in this hospital must be rich people. There was a woman next to him who was talking to him, but when a car stopped in front of him, the woman stopped talking. The sound insulation of the car was not good. Yu Chu heard her say, "well, Dr. Jiang, you should have a rest early." The young man didn''t answer. He looked down at the back seat and saw that there seemed to be other passengers, so he didn''t go to the back seat. Instead, he opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. Yu Chu noticed his hand, perhaps because he was a doctor. His hands were cold and translucent white, with long fingers and beautiful bony joints. It seemed that he was born with a cold and small scalpel and meticulous. When he lowered his head and got into the car, Yu Chu saw a pair of golden glasses on his face. More expensive and elegant style, and this person''s temperament is very suitable. She only saw a side face with a straight nose, a very attractive arc from eyebrow bone to eyelashes, and her glasses gave a polite aristocratic feeling. Before the door was closed, the woman outside bowed her head to the driver and said, "please drive slowly. He is very tired." The driver quickly agreed. At this point, I have just finished an urgent operation. The driver understood. Yu Chu took a look at the woman. The man still did not speak. After the car was on the road, the driver said politely, "doctor Jiang, didn''t you drive today?" The other side then replied, "yes." After a pause, his tone was businesslike, "are you the one who had surgery last month? Do not touch smoke after operation His voice is very cool, even if it is a kind of cool voice. The driver was obviously convinced by the doctor, "yes, I remember you reminded me that I didn''t smoke any more. Which passenger probably left the smell of smoke? I''ll open the window for you?" The other party said politely. The driver opened the window a little. Yu Chushu did not make a sound in the back seat, concentrating on xiaoxiaole. Hearing the driver''s words, she sniffed her sleeve, frowned and shrank in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 That bad cigarette really smells great. I''m afraid the smell of smoke in the car is from her. Bored, she put down her xiaoxiaole and closed her eyes by the window. In fact, the spirit of the original owner was very tired, but he couldn''t sleep, so he had to go out to the nightclub to drink, or he would have to take sleeping pills to help him sleep. Yu Chu naturally did not have this trouble. If she had not been in the car at this time, she would have fallen asleep. The driver may be thinking about the woman just now. The car is not moving fast and steady. Yu Chu looked at the night scene outside the window. Her mobile phone rang suddenly. She looked down at the caller ID, frowned and said lazily, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" The man''s voice over there gnashing his teeth, "I warn you, Jiang ChuChu! I''m not finished with you today! Damn it, you dare to cheat me Yu Chu recognized the sound, so he took the mobile phone away, changed the number note to "red and yellow light", and then said, "Oh, welcome any time." "You..." Huang Mao was so angry that he said, "I''m so kind as to bring you good things. How dare you beat our brother and call the police! Don''t let me see you again... " "This sentence is for you," the girl nestled in the corner of the back seat, looking at her face reflected in the window. She was beautiful and beautiful, and had no experience at all. "Don''t let me see you again, otherwise it''s not as simple as calling the police next time. If you have the courage, you can come to me at any time." She laughs, tone some intentional gloomy, and then resolutely hung up the phone. Neither of the two men in front spoke. Yu Chu glanced at the two people in front of her. The driver took a look at her from the rearview mirror, but the people next to him did not move. It seemed that they did not hear at all. Yu Chu didn''t care. These two people must regard her as a bad girl who often fights with each other. With the smell of smoke on her body and her nightclub dress up, they don''t look like a good girl, just like a little sister in a chaotic life. She leaned back against the window again. The car stopped at the gate of Jingren garden. Yu Chu took out his mobile phone and scanned the two-dimensional code for payment. The pleasant voice in the front seat said softly, "I don''t have my mobile phone and wallet. I''m sorry. Can you wait a moment? I''ll go home and get it for you. " Polite, cold and distant. The driver even said: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not troublesome. Doctor Jiang, you should go home quickly. You don''t have to pay." Yu Chu didn''t think much about it. When he paid, he changed the number, "I paid for him. It''s not easy for the driver. The doctor should go home soon. " She just casually said, after paying, she put away her mobile phone, put it in her bag, and turned to open the door. The people in the front seat finally turned their eyes and looked at her. but the overcoat collar erected the girl''s half face. He only saw her drooping eyes. Her eyes were very strong and the bad girl''s wind was blowing. What else did she see? She opened the door and jumped off the car, and disappeared in the dark. The driver smacked his lips and said, "this little girl, she''s very nice." Jiang Yan didn''t say anything. He opened the door and got off. The driver waved in the car: "goodbye, doctor!" The taxi then drove off again. Jiang Yan walked into the community and looked at the wrist watch with low eyes. The precious cold blue light flashed on the dial, and the delicate metal pointer was about to point to 10 o''clock. He turned his head and looked at the direction the girl was leaving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 It''s not Jingren garden. The driver''s uncle is not familiar to outsiders. In fact, there is a chaotic low-cost apartment next to Jingren. The price is very cheap, and the tenants are all sorts of. Jingren garden is very dissatisfied with the low rent house next to it. They are high-end luxury apartments, and the surrounding environment is also very important. However, with this low-cost housing, the tenants in it are all dishonest people, which is a very bad experience for the residents of Jingren. It''s about to be demolished. Jiang Yan stopped for a while, did not think much about what, quietly walked into the community, gently loosened his tie. _ Yu Chu took the key to open the door, and the smell of wine made her eyebrows wrinkle. The original owner was so black that he didn''t dare to go back home, for fear that his parents would be involved, and he had no financial resources. He could only afford to live in such a low rent apartment. She has a lot of clothes, bags and lipstick, but she only uses them when she goes to a nightclub. If she makes up like a ghost, she won''t be recognized. Yu Chu frowned, put the empty wine bottle into the garbage can, opened the window for ventilation, and then simply cleaned the house, took a bath and went to bed to sleep. After washing off the make-up on his face, he showed a beautiful face. At this time, in addition to his bad spirit, the owner had not experienced anything. Naturally, the face still maintained its youthful vitality and beautiful appearance. The next day, Yu Chu got up to wash his clothes and called his former agent: "hello? I took the variety show She is talking about a brand-new reasoning variety show. There is no such market in China at present. Many artists do not dare to try it easily, and the original owner also refused. But for Yu Chu, there is nothing like reasoning. There are not many programs that are willing to invite her now, and it''s no use being picky. Besides, reasoning programs are good for giving people the impression of decency. The agent was obviously surprised. A while ago, the original owner listlessly refused all the schedules. She thought that the girl was going to give up her career in the entertainment industry. "By the way, and the horror movie, I took it too." Yu Chu added another sentence. Because in the view of entertainment stars, horror movies mean three-part movies. Many domestic horror movies are vulgar and interesting. Playing horror movies is no different from strippers, so the original owner refused to do so. But Yu Chu will at least understand the film. According to the following plot, this is definitely the most wrong decision of the original owner. The horror film has a thrilling element, but word-of-mouth is a rare level in the film industry. Even in the serious literary world, it has been well received. This kind of fame, not to mention the trilogy, is a better work than the idols of first-line actresses, and word-of-mouth is not an order of magnitude at all. However, this is only the advantage of this film. The most important thing for actors is acting. If the acting skills are not good, no matter how good the film is, it is just the reputation of the film. The agent quickly agreed, as if afraid of her repentance. After Yu Chu hung up the phone, he looked at himself in the mirror and decided to go to the hospital for a physical examination. Naturally, she has no problem with her health, but she has some use for the health report. Yu Chu''s eyes flashed a hint of calculation, and then leisurely carried the bag, wearing a mask to go out. _ PS (excluding) about variety shows and movies, it''s a bit boring to invent them out of thin air. Of course, these two archetypal variety shows are star detectives, but except for the same element of reasoning, other plots and settings are different, so don''t really say that they are not. The movie is the leading horror film "Shuangtong". Similarly, there is no place other than word-of-mouth, so don''t really say it''s not like it. I''m just talking about inspirational prototypes, not that I''m writing about them. Shuangtong is not as good as I said, and horror movies and idol dramas are still Yeah. The plot needs to be made up, just for entertainment. Good night ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Yu Chu originally planned to go to the physical examination center, but when she got out of the door and walked to the door of Jingren community, there happened to be a car coming out from there. Yu Chu originally lowered his head and did not pay attention, but the car stopped in front of her and whistled at her. The girl looked up in surprise. The window rolled down, revealing an extremely beautiful side face. The elegant outline of gold wire glasses neutralizes the aggression of beautiful appearance, which makes people look more calm and gentle, and the bridge of nose behind the lens is high and straight. Seeing him, Yu Chu glanced at the doctor''s car. The car is silver white in shape. It looks like a very expensive model. She glances at the license plate again, and it turns out that it is not a logo that the general public can afford. She felt a little strange. Yesterday, I painted smoked make-up and wore a coat collar, but today I wash my face clean and refreshing, and I also wear a mask. The doctor should not know himself. Why did he stop and whistle at her? She thought that maybe there was a mistake, so she quickened her pace to get over him, but the other party whistled again, and said in a light voice, "thank you for paying for me yesterday. Please wait a moment, I''ll give it back to you." Yu chudun. She didn''t know how she would be recognized, but after thinking about it, she turned around and walked back, lowered the brim of her cap, took out her mobile phone to unlock it, and whispered from her mask, "cash or transfer?" "Cash." The other party didn''t seem to have any intention to talk to her - probably only out of politeness and preciseness that she was told to pay back the money. Yu Chu is really short of money now, so he doesn''t refuse. The taxi fare is enough for a meal. She watched him from under her cap. As a doctor, this man''s hand is so beautiful. His roots are long and white. He pulls out a bill from his black wallet, which is flat and clean. He holds two long fingers and hands it over from the window. The eyes behind the pair of gold lenses, also in an instant, looked at her carelessly. The bottom of black eyes seems to deposit a touch of blue. Yu Chu was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty. She reached out to take the money and ran across the other party with her fingertips. But the next second she took it back. She lowered her head and put the money into her bag. "Wait, I''ll give you change." Jiang Yan slightly narrowed his eyes behind the lens. Under his white shirt, his black tie was tied smoothly and meticulously. He took back his hand from the window and leaned quietly on his seat. "No, it''s not necessary." Yu Chu "Oh" a, did not insist on the change at all, put the money and mobile phone back. The screen of the mobile phone lights up for a moment. Seeing the date on it, Yu Chu suddenly remembers that today is Saturday. She hesitated next, casually asked the side has not left the person: "excuse me your hospital on Saturday and Sunday, physical examination department work?" Jiang Yan raised his eyes, on the outside girl a pair of dark eyes. His impression still lingers on yesterday, a girl full of bad wind, smoke makeup as strong as a ghost, and the arrogant words of calling the police Obviously a bad girl. After a pause, the man said in a warm voice, "yes. Are you going to the hospital? I''ll drop you by. " Yu Chu was stunned. This doctor doesn''t look like a good person to get along with. Whether it''s the delicate pin on the tie or the expensive cuff links on the cuff, they all represent that this is an absolute elite with a relatively cold personality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Why did you suddenly become a kind person? She blinked at each other, Jiang Yan''s expression is also very calm, looks gentle and harmless, gentlemanly. She said thanks and was about to pull the back door, but suddenly she didn''t feel very good. Generally speaking, two people ride, polite point will take the co pilot, or not like the other person as the driver. So she turned to the other side, opened the door and sat in. As soon as he entered the car door, the cold fragrance of the other party''s body lingered around him. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and glanced at him quietly. His mood was suddenly a little funny. Yeah? Sure enough, every world will meet? Her mood relaxed a little, sitting in the co pilot looked down at the mobile phone, "thank you doctor Jiang." Jiang Yan raised her eyebrows slightly and didn''t say anything. "Doctor Jiang, your surname is Jiang. What''s your name?" After confirming his identity, Yu Chu spoke casually. "Jiang Yan." "My family name is Jiang, too. What a coincidence." Yu Chu opened the game in the mobile phone, "which department is doctor Jiang?" "Surgery." On the road, Jiang Yan''s expression is always calm and gentle, light answer. "Wow, that''s promising." Yu Chu started the first game. She wanted to say that she made a lot of money, but after thinking about it, she changed it into a good one. Jiang Yan didn''t answer much, Yu Chu didn''t answer any more, so he devoted himself to playing the game. She also wanted to ask about the woman yesterday. It''s not the guy''s girlfriend, is it? But now that she was not familiar with it, she was too lazy to ask. After they arrived at the hospital, Yu Chu originally planned to get off the car in front of the door, but the other side directly drove the car into the parking garage and got off with her. Yu Chu had to follow him to the hospital. "What''s wrong with you?" The other side asked politely. Yu Chu shook his head. The man slightly narrowed his beautiful eyes and looked at her from behind his glasses. His voice was calm and gentle, "drink less, and smoking is not good for your health. How old are you? " "Twenty two." Yu Chu glanced at him. He didn''t know why. He always felt that under the calm and polite appearance, there was an unknown emotion. After the delicate and clean lens, a pair of deep ink eyes, the precipitated blue flickers by. Two people walk into the hospital together, Yu Chu plans to say hello to leave. But she had not gone two steps, Jiang Yan''s light voice behind her said: "wrong, the physical examination department is here Come with me So she obediently back, follow each other honestly, into a hospital department. In fact, since they walked into the hospital together, many eyes have been fixed on them. The doctors and nurses seemed a little surprised. However, Jiang Yan seemed to pay no attention to anything. He took the girl into the Department and politely asked the person on the side: "is the doctor in the physical examination department? There''s an inspection here. " "Ah Dr. Jiang. " A young male doctor sat in the Department. Seeing Jiang Yan, he got up quickly and nervously. He could see that his attitude was very respectful, "no, I''m not But I also know the steps. I can do it for you. Is that the lady? " He looked at Yu Chu. Yu Chu blinked, no response. But the person who has always been polite next to him frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes behind the lens. "Are you an intern?" Jiang Yan asked. "Ah Yes The young man replied quickly. Jiang Yan quietly turned back and looked at the girl. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and lifted her hand to loosen her tie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 "This is a new intern. If you mind, I can do it for you." He said in a low voice. One side of the intern instantly widened his eyes. Sleeping trough! Doctor Jiang of surgery! Unexpectedly Unexpectedly so no shelf it, the physical examination work is also easy to help people do, this affinity 100 points! His surprise was almost unabashed. Yu Chu was also stunned, and then took a look at the intern and nodded. "Good," Dr. Jiang said gently, golden lenses gentle and calm, "you come with me first." They met the doctors and walked out of the building one by one. Yu Chu overheard the whispers of the people behind him. "Is that doctor Jiang''s girlfriend?" "No way It looks ordinary? " ¡­¡­ Yu Chu rolled his eyes under his cap. She was dressed to be unobtrusive. With a hat and a mask, no one could see her original appearance. "If you''re not a girlfriend, how can you be with Dr. Jiang Or go to the hospital together. " "Maybe it''s a patient or a relative. If Dr. Jiang wants to have a girlfriend, the hospital has spread it all over the country." "This is also..." ¡­¡­ Yu Chu glanced at the slender back of the man in front of him. Jiang Yan didn''t seem to hear anything. He took people up the stairs and walked into a large and tidy office. He politely motioned, "sit down first." He turned around and took off his coat. He took off the white coat on one side of the hanger and put it on his body. His wrist watch was set between his white wrists. It was very beautiful. "Did you eat in the morning?" He went to the black desk, picked up a folder with his white fingers, and tapped the table with his other hand. "No "Did you take diet pills before?" Jiang Yan turned over a page, raised a glance at her, asked lightly. Yu Chu shook his head. "Is there any disease?" "No "Come with me then." Jiang Yan gently pinched the bridge of his nose and lowered his eyes to put down the folder in his hand. The two people came back to the examination room. After entering the room, the curtain was pulled up, and there were only two people left in the whole space. The other party was wearing a white coat with a white shirt and tie inside. The wristwatch also showed a sense of cold alienation. This atmosphere was easy to make people nervous. But Yu Chu is not an ordinary person. She has no mood at all, and proceeds with the steps as if with a good air. Jiang Yan picks up the stethoscope and presses it on her body across her clothes. Her eyes behind the lens are slightly raised. Yu Chu also looked at him and blinked. Her heart beat was very steady. Jiang Yan gently raised his chin, white delicate lines, against his eyes more quiet, voice is also slightly cold and indifferent, "take off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If this man was not a doctor, and his expression was calm and gentle, Yu Chuzhen would think that he was playing rogue. However, the diagnosis of auscultation requires touching the skin, especially during physical examination, she curls her mouth and obediently takes off her coat. Jiang Yan seems to have no other emotions, white fingers again hold the stethoscope, gently press up. The cold instrument touched the skin, and the heart beat slightly faster under the stethoscope. Jiang Yan raised her eyes and glanced at her. She said in a weak voice, "tell me where it hurts." "Oh." The examination was carried out in an orderly manner. Yu Chu held his chin in one hand and looked at the person opposite him in silence. He was inexplicably fond of the appearance of his stethoscope. Maybe this is the charm of doctors, cold and safe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 After the physical examination, Jiang Yan collected the instrument and said faintly: "the results of the physical examination come out in the afternoon. You can have breakfast first, and then do your own things." Yu Chu buttoned up her coat lazily. The girl''s white and beautiful curves were covered by her clothes. She suddenly said, "doctor Jiang, you are so kind. Have you done physical examination before? " Jiang Yan didn''t look at her, holding the report in his hand and shaking his head slightly, "I don''t usually come here." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. They went out together. Jiang Yan went upstairs, and the girl followed him lazily. Until the man noticed and looked back, she showed her innocent hands: "I have nothing to do. Just wait here." The man narrowed his black and blue eyes, and then gently smile, polite: "then you come to my office." Yu Chu followed him upstairs. Dr. Jiang put one hand into the pocket of his white coat. With the other hand, he took a cup, poured a cup of hot water, and then took out a box of biscuits from the drawer and handed it to her, "have some." Yu Chu was surprised. Jiang Yan took back his hand and gently turned his wrist watch. "It was sent by the children in the hospital. You have some for breakfast. " The girl tore up the biscuit, took a sip of hot tea and squinted comfortably, "you are so kind to people! To be a doctor is to take care of people. Well, does Dr. Jiang have a girlfriend Jiang Yan shook his head slightly. "Ah? The lady I saw yesterday, wasn''t she Yu Chu ate biscuits and asked. Smell speech, the man but slightly stopped action. He was silent for a moment, and stood in front of her, with cold and fair eyebrows, and said politely and gently, "she I have a little trouble. Maybe you have some idea He also poured a glass of water for himself, looked down at the medical records on the table, "that''s the daughter of the hospital director. Since I came here to work, I have refused her many times. You are also a girl. Do you have any good suggestions Yu Chu shrugged, "say you have a girlfriend?" "Yes." Jiang Yan took a sip of tea and said, "it''s no use." Yu Chu tilted his head to look at him for a long time, and suddenly calculated to hook up the corner of his lips, "as a girl, I know that a move can absolutely kill people. Would you like to have a try Jiang Yan''s eyes are gentle, "say to listen." "As long as you cooperate," Yu Chu shook his head and asked, "will she come to you today?" "Well." Jiang Yan looked at his watch. Think of that woman, his drooping beautiful eyes, flashing a trace of displeasure, "probably in a moment." ¡°OK¡£¡± Yu Chu clapped his hands. "Thank you for Dr. Jiang''s breakfast. I''ll take this one." She said and went out of the door, waved to Jiang Yan and said, "doctor Jiang will stay here and wait for me." The girl''s figure disappeared. Jiang Yan stands in the same place lightly, the pen between the white fingers floats around lightly, the beautiful and gentle face is gentle and harmless, but the thin lips have a touch of interest arc. He bowed his head and went on quietly. Yu Chu took the elevator down the floor, leaning on the sidewalk next to people, took out his mobile phone and continued to play games. She decided to use the bad girl''s equipment for the time being, so her behavior was more free and easy. When she noticed the figure of the woman yesterday and saw that the other party had just entered the hospital gate, she would hook her lips, shut her mobile phone lazily and walk into the elevator. She leaned against the elevator, deliberately pressed the button to stop the elevator, tilted her head and waited for the woman to enter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 At this time, there was no one in the hospital. Yu Chu was wearing a mask and a cap. He was very lazy and looked like a bad girl. There were only two people in the elevator. The woman walked into the elevator and glanced at her with disdain. In her opinion, the young girl who came to the hospital alone with such a tight package probably had no self-respect and her private life was chaotic, so she came to the hospital for abortion alone. The woman stood beside her with a sense of superiority, a little farther away from her, as if hiding some germs. Yu Chu also looked at her. This woman is a famous brand, but compared with the low-key and pure white feeling of Dr. Jiang, the brand on her body is too vulgar Like aristocrats and upstarts. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and politely asked, "excuse me, do you know Dr. Jiang in surgery?" The woman looked at her in an instant. Yu Chu took it easy: "sorry, are you a doctor here? I see you have a job card, so I want to ask. Do you know Jiang Yan from surgery? I came to see him today, but I don''t know what floor he is on. " The woman was silent for a long time, alert and tentative: "excuse me, are you his..." "Girlfriend." Yu Chutan answers dangerously. The woman''s expression was stiff in an instant. She looked at her up and down for a few seconds and reluctantly laughed, "is that right? Dr. Jiang didn''t say he had a girlfriend She looked at Yu Chu with a bad look. Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly. Didn''t you say that? He just said that in order to refuse, he said he had a girlfriend. This woman lies. Yu Chu blinked and said with a smile: "he always said that there are many pathogens in the hospital, so let me come less. So you know him? What floor is he on, which one? " Women are full of doubts. To be honest, she didn''t believe the girl. Dr. Jiang can''t have a girlfriend. A person with a girlfriend, life can not be like that, completely can not see that he has close opposite sex. What he said before must have been a lie. And, to say the least, even if there is, Dr. Jiang will not take a fancy to such a bad girl, will he? He''s such a self disciplined man. With the idea of disbelief in her heart, the woman told the girl the floor with a smile. She plans to wait for the girl to go first, and then go to see her in person and ask Dr. Jiang face-to-face. Even if he wants to get rid of himself, he can''t recognize a bad girl as his girlfriend. She subconsciously felt that the girl also secretly fell in love with Dr. Jiang, which would make her flustered. Women are very uncomfortable. She wanted to see how the lie could be solved. After the elevator arrived, Yu Chu said thanks lazily and went out briskly. The woman waited in the back of the elevator, waiting for her to leave, then followed out of the elevator. Yu Chu ran back to the office and winked at the man behind the black desk: "hurry up, hurry up! Cooperate with me. " Jiang Yan raised his eyes. His eyes were gentle under the glasses. He stood up from behind the table. "No, no, you don''t have to stand up." Yu Chu pressed him down again, "don''t move, don''t resist." Jiang Yan was pressed down by her. The next moment, the girl sat on his waist and reached out to take off his glasses. Jiang Yan was slightly stunned. But obediently there was no movement. Yu Chu didn''t have time to see him take off his glasses. He quickly pulled out his white coat, loosened his tie, and then untied a button on his white shirt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Jiang Yan quietly pursed her lips and let her move. Yu Chu managed to make a mess of people. Finally, he raised his hand and rubbed his broken hair. Then both of them heard the footsteps of high-heeled shoes outside the door - Yu Chu plunged into Dr. Jiang''s arms. Jiang Yan was silent. This is what Rocher saw when she walked into the room. A man who has always been gentle and precious, rigorous as an aristocrat, took off his glasses, his black and blue eyes were beautiful and gentle, and his thin lips were as red as petals. His white fingers were hooked on his glasses, his long white coat was open vaguely, his tie and shirt were loose and lazy, and his hair was messy. There was a girl sitting on his waist. Jiang Yan stretched out his hand to hold her, her eyes narrowed and her gentle hidden danger. His voice was a little hoarse, with no emotion Get out. " Lothar almost subconsciously exits the room. It was not until she closed the door and stood outside that she could recover and hold her breath in disbelief. Dr. Jiang?! And so big neat office, Yu Chu nest in each other''s arms, can''t help but burst into laughter. Jiang Yan gently pinched the bridge of his nose. Yu Chu lifted his mask and raised his head. He said, "doctor Jiang, don''t think I''m a bad idea. This kind of picture impact is really easy for girls to give up." She had been lying in his arms, at this time she pulled down her mask and raised her face. Her dark eyes were very close to him, and there were little smiles inside, like a rabbit. Jiang Yan looked at her with low eyes and did not speak. Yu Chu consciously got up from him, went to one side and continued to eat biscuits. "You have to thank me." Dr. Jiang arranged his clothes lightly. He squinted his eyes and said, "thank you, but it''s better to pay attention to the distance between you and the opposite sex in the future. What should future boyfriends do if they are jealous? " There was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes. Yu Chu coughed, "I also want to help you. I don''t usually do this. How are you, doctor Jiang. " She lowered her head and took another bite of the biscuit. Jiang Yan slightly hook lips. Luo Qu''er didn''t show up all day. In the afternoon, Yu Chu took the physical examination report and was ready to leave. But Dr. Jiang asked her to stay: "you helped me today. Are you free in the evening? I''ll invite you to dinner. " Yu Chu immediately agreed. Not to get close to cute. It''s because there''s no money. So she stayed until Dr. Jiang finished work, and the two people went to the parking garage together. In a short day, rumors about them had been spread all over the hospital, but Jiang Yan did not respond. He quietly changed his white coat and went out with her and went downstairs. He has been very busy these days. Although it is a little earlier today, it is still dark. Through a dark corridor, the shadow of the trees whirled. Suddenly they stopped. There was a group of people in front, some carrying sticks. First of all, it was the yellow hair and red hair in the bar that day. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows, "traffic lights?" "Damn it!" Huang Mao yelled and grabbed a handful of his hair. "Laozi is yellow! Yellow! Blind The people next to him were quiet. After a while, someone reminded: "boss, this is not the point." "I know." Yellow hair toward the ground, a mouth of phlegm, Jiang Yan suddenly slightly frown, squint eyes. "What are you going to do about last time?" Huang Mao is holding a stick with a poor tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 Yu chuleng snorted, playing a qualified bad girl, coldly said: "what do I want to do? Did you forget what I said last time? I said, "come to me next time, it''s not as simple as calling the police." Said, she turned to the side of humanity: "doctor Jiang, you don''t be afraid, you stand far away, don''t get hurt." Jiang Yan was stunned. The group also looked at him. Men''s clothes are exquisite and meticulous. Wristwatches and cufflinks, including neckties, are expensive. At first glance, golden glasses are beautiful and calm. In the sight of the public, he nodded politely, and then stood aside obediently. Huang Mao winked at the crowd behind him: "up!" A group of people rushed up with sticks. Yu Chu picked up the corner of her lips and twisted her wrists with interest. The sound of bones between her fingers crackled. She hooked up her mask, lifted her feet, and turned her body into the air. With one foot, she fell into a person''s neck. Jiang Yan''s eyes blinked behind the lenses. But a few minutes later - the girl cleanly killed a group of people, reached out to pick up the fallen stick and went to the leader''s yellow and red hair. Dr. Jiang looked gently behind him. Huang Mao lay down on the ground and cried bitterly, "Oh, auntie, please forgive us this time. We dare not come to you again. Please have a large number of adults..." "Oh." The girl disdained to spit out a monosyllabic from the lip, lifted the stick and hit it mercilessly, and Huang Mao was knocked out immediately. Yu Chu knocked people one by one dizzy, and then calmly called the police on the public phone. She clapped her hands. "Come on, Dr. Jiang." Jiang Yan came out of the shadow slowly. Yu Chu cares about the way: "not scared?" She was also helpless. At first sight, Dr. Jiang is a social elite, rich and low-key and rigorous. Now he is afraid that he completely thinks that he is a bad girl, and it is much harder to get close to him. But she didn''t have a certain idea of closeness. However, to his surprise, Dr. Jiang raised his eyes and bent his dark blue eyes behind his delicate glasses. He even gave a gentle smile and said, "thank you very much." "Thank you. They came to me and hurt you." Yu Chu glanced at the people on the ground. Jiang Yan asked, "what are your grudges?" Yu Chu was silent and thought for a moment. Anyway, she''s already bad, and she doesn''t mind being a little bad. "This guy gave me drugs in the nightclub Hum, I''m not stupid. Last time I beat them and called the police, they naturally held a grudge. If they are caught this time, they have drugs on them and they will certainly be controlled. Therefore, there is no need to worry about them in the future. " Jiang Yan was silent for a long time. The girl looked back, her dark eyes under her cap, and her eyes narrowed slightly: "has Dr. Jiang ever touched these things? Drugs or something. " She suddenly shrugged her shoulders and waved freely. "Forget it, I don''t want to eat any more. The world that Dr. Jiang and I live in is too far away. Today, thanks to Dr. Jiang for taking care of me, I''ll go home and go to bed." Yu Chu plans to go first. It''s not too late to come back when you become famous. Now her image and life are really too bad. At first glance, she is far away from people like Jiang Yan. She took a few steps. However, after quiet for a while, the man plain open long legs, no effort to catch up with her. A delicate white hand held her wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 His hands are cool, but his long fingerbones grip the wrist, which makes them feel more comfortable. Yu Chu looks back. Dr. Jiang politely released his hand. After the golden lens, he was still polite and elegant. "Don''t think too much. I don''t mind that." After a pause, he said softly, "you are a good girl." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. Yeah? It''s so subtle to be praised as a good person. She paused and nodded, "well Let''s go to dinner. I''m so hungry. " As if nothing had happened, she turned lazily towards the garage. Jiang Yan squinted in the back, beautiful eyes, thin lips slightly hook, slowly walked forward, peaceful way: "if you don''t mind, go to my home to eat." The girl turned her head and raised her eyebrows slightly. Dr. Jiang said slowly, "I''m not used to eating out. It''s not very hygienic outside." Yu Chu expresses understanding instantly. Doctors are always very particular about hygiene. She got into the car and said, "OK, but I can''t cook. Please cook by yourself." "Of course, it was I who invited you." The other side insipid reply, hook lip gently close the door. ¡­¡­ Rich people''s house is not the same, Yu Chu changed slippers, looked up, obediently followed the owner of the house to the living room. When Jiang Yan came home, he took off his coat and pulled up the sleeves of his white shirt, revealing a white arm. The blue light of his wristwatch was lined with a crystal lamp. His every move was elegant, polite and gentle. He looked up at the girl and laughed, "it''s home. The hat and mask can be taken off." "Oh." Yu Chu reached out to take off his hat, stroked his long hair, and then took off his mask. The girl''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of Ying Ying, a pair of dark eyes are calm, showing a lazy look. Jiang Yan stood aside, his eyes narrowed under the delicate and elegant lens, and his eyes were slightly darkened. Slender man lightly raised his hand, white and beautiful fingers loosened his tie, to cover up his dark eyes, sexy throat knot slightly rolling for a second. However, he was still modest and elegant, and said, "wait here, you can watch TV for a while. There are cold drinks in the fridge. Choose your own taste. " "OK." The girl is not polite at all, as if in her own home, around him ran into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, Yu Chu picked eyebrows. Worthy of being a doctor She glanced over a row of serious foreign language labels for a long time. There was a faint cold fragrance behind him. A very beautiful hand reached out and took down a cold drink. The pleasant and gentle voice was close to the ear. "You drink this one. It should be your young girl''s taste." Yu Chu took the cold drink. The man in the back stepped back and left for the kitchen. Yu Chu went to the living room with a cold drink in his arms. He opened it and took a sip. As expected, it tasted very good, fragrant and refreshing. She smacked her lips and fell down to watch TV. Ah, this plane is cute, gentle and considerate, and will take care of others. If only I could depend on it When Jiang Yan came out of the kitchen, he saw a bottomless drink. He had some helplessness in his gentle look, "it''s very cold. Don''t drink too much at a time." The girl spat out her tongue at him, took the remote control carelessly and continued to stare at the TV. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Because drink cold drink, her lip petal appears more ruddy, just spit out the action, the tongue is also red. Jiang Yan stood there for a few seconds. "Dinner. Don''t watch TV when eating. It''s not good for digestion He said with a smile. In other people''s home, Yu Chu is still very obedient, obediently turn off the TV, to help him carry dishes. The craftsmanship of xiaocute is still very good. Yu Chu finished the dinner and leaned back comfortably on the sofa, reluctant to go home. Dr. Jiang, it''s so comfortable here. But she can''t really rely on it. Yu Chu got up regretfully from the sofa and waited for the other party to walk out of the kitchen. He said consciously, "it''s late. Doctor Jiang, I''m going back now." The other party hears the speech then to walk toward her, Yu Chu rushes to the person to wave a hand, "do not need to send, I oneself can." The slender man stepped over, but leaned against the wall, under the elegant glasses, the eyes were beautiful. "Do you live nearby?" He asked. "Well." The girl nodded honestly. Doctor Jiang raised his wrist and looked at the time of his eyes. Then he said quietly, "is it a long stay? I heard it''s going to be demolished. Next Where are you going? " He had been very gentle, and his sudden inquiry seemed to be a normal concern. Yu Chu didn''t recognize any other meaning. He honestly replied, "not yet. But the house is very easy to find, and I don''t choose a place to live This is the truth. She sleeps in the wild in the last days. And I''ll start my career in the entertainment industry right away. I''ll have money then. I''ll move out by the way. Yu Chu didn''t think it was a big deal. She blinked and looked at each other innocently. Dr. Jiang''s thin lips curled up an arc, not to say it was warm or spoiled, but gave a friendly and kind feeling. He said: "I rent a friend''s house here. It''s a bit big to live alone, but the price given by my friend is cheap, so I''ve lived there all the time. If you don''t have a place to go, why don''t you share it with me Yu Chu was stunned. She looked up at the house, "Dr. Jiang Rent, too? Long rent? " Jiang Yan lies politely. Her beautiful eyes are light, but she is very convincing: "yes, my family background is not so good, so I rent a friend''s apartment. The rent he gave is very low. If you want to live, you don''t have to pay me. You can help tidy up the house. Is that all right? " Yu Chu didn''t doubt his words. However, Dr. Jiang''s kindness is obviously only for himself. Xiaoxiaoxiao is relatively cold. If he wants to change to another person, even if he thinks the house is big, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the idea of sharing. So she didn''t think much about it. She looked happy and said, "really? Wow I... " "The door of the room can be locked. If you choose a room, I will give you the key," Jiang Yan said slowly, with a gentle and gentlemanly expression. "Don''t worry about anything else. The security here is always very good." Yu Chu knew that, after all, she shared the house with the boy. He said that the door could be locked and the key was given to her. That was to say, she didn''t have to worry too much. It''s very gentlemanly. Moreover, Yu Chu didn''t think that Dr. Jiang would have any idea about himself. She has too much bad wind now. So it was settled. The girl is happy to go home and plans to put away her things and move in tomorrow. Jiang Yan didn''t insist on seeing her off. He watched her go out gently, smiling all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 As the door closed gently, there was only a man in the house, and he slowly hooked his lips and laughed. His gentle eyes narrowed behind the lens, which instantly reflected the languid meaning. He took off his glasses and went back to the living room. A man''s beautiful and cold face, after removing polite glasses, appears messy and lazy, and his beauty shows a trace of amazing aggressiveness. He put away the beverage cans on the table and was about to throw it into the garbage can, but it still had some weight, which did not seem to be finished. Jiang Yan narrowed her eyes and handed it to her lips. Her face was flat and her throat was rolling slightly. The cold drink tasted sweet. It''s easy to throw the garbage into the can after drinking. He loosened his tie and went back to his bedroom. ¡­¡­ When Yu Chu came to knock on the door the next day, he also brought a man, who was the owner''s little assistant. Although the original owner has a lot of black material, there is no destructive drug abuse hammer. There is no evidence of hidden rules and other rumors. Therefore, there are only a lot of black people. If you say red, it''s still relatively red. But Dr. Jiang didn''t seem to know her. Yu Chui guessed that he had never seen an entertainment program. The owner''s assistant is a big boy. Yu Chu didn''t want to take it with her, but she had a lot of luggage, so she didn''t have to use the extra labor, so she lazily asked the assistant to carry things. After Jiang Yan opened the door, his gentle and elegant eyes fell on the assistant almost instantly. He laughed. "Hello." The assistant also looked at him for several times, and then listened to Yu Chu''s command and moved the things in. Doctor Jiang stood in front of the door, his eyes moved to the girl and asked softly, "he is yours..." "Assistant." It is a metaphor for Chu. Jiang Yan slightly picked the next eyebrow, as if surprised that she still has an assistant. After all, she has always been a strong bad girl in front of him, and seems to have no career. But he didn''t ask more. He took her in with a smile and offered her a drink. The assistant was busy carrying luggage in and out, and Dr. Jiang politely handed over a can of drink. The sweating boy took his thanks. Facing Jiang Yan, he is a little nervous unconsciously. As a doctor, the other side''s temperament is originally cold and sparse. After the gentle lenses, the gentle eyes always have a trace of coldness, giving people a full sense of oppression. The assistant took a sip of the drink, and the whole facial features were squeezed together, and the teeth hurt. He looked up at Dr. Jiang with a twisted expression, but the other side gave a warm smile, as if he were concerned: "this is a sports drink. It can replenish energy. It can also quench thirst after freezing. If you don''t like it, change it for you? " The assistant had been drinking bitterly, but when he heard this, he would not doubt the other party''s intentions. Besides, he heard from sister ChuChu that this was a doctor, and some sports drinks he had never heard of were normal. Moreover, although the other party is gentle and elegant, the beautiful eyes behind the lens always make people feel alienated. I don''t dare to provoke you. He quickly shook his head to indicate that there was no trouble. Then he took the drink with a bitter face and drank it carefully. The sour taste of woku The little assistant squeezed her face with bitterness. Jiang Yan gave him a gentle smile, and then he left slowly. His expression was still calm. He went to another room and leaned against the door and watched the girl''s busy figure. After a long time, he sipped the tea in his hand. The eyes narrowed happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 After moving into Dr. Jiang''s house, Yu Chu was very satisfied. This will not delay her to complete the task, but also can get along with each other day and night Hold on to the little cute at any time. What''s more, Dr. Jiang is too gentle, quiet and gentle. He is really out of control. Not to mention that he didn''t like to go out to eat, so he had to wash his hands and cook for each meal. Yu Chu didn''t like to rub rice at first, but later he couldn''t stand doctor Jiang''s gentle invitation and completely fell in love with each other''s cooking skills. Today, I''m going to the program group to participate in the poster shooting. After that, he might have a dinner party. When Yu Chu changed his shoes and went out, he said, "by the way, Dr. Jiang, I may not be back tonight." Jiang Yan is about to go out. He was standing in front of the cupboard in the hallway, tying Cufflinks to his white wrist shirt. Hearing this, Dr. Jiang''s action stopped for a moment. The expensive and cold Cufflinks turned around between his white fingers, and he gave a gentle smile. With long, drooping eyelashes, he tied the Cufflinks quietly: "what''s the matter?" Yu Chu didn''t want to say more. After all, Dr. Jiang didn''t watch entertainment programs and didn''t know her, so she chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a little personal." Then he was refreshed and went out. Jiang Yan stands behind him. He saw that the girl today seems to be specially matched with clothes, but also painted light make-up, not heavy, she was originally good-looking face, described a bit more beautiful. He narrowed his eyes, and then lightly took off the golden glasses, the man''s delicate appearance, beautiful and cold. ¡­¡­ After Yu Chu arrived at the program group, he was taken to the room where the posters were shot. Because it is a reasoning program, the shooting of the poster also uses detective elements, such as magnifying glass, detective notes, and the popular Sherlock Holmes coat, together with the pipe, it is easy to create an atmosphere of suspense and solve a case. The first three people waved to her in a friendly way. In addition to Yu Chu, the other four are composed of a calm uncle, a bouncing Lori, and a funny teenager. Finally, there is an enemy of the original owner. Yu Chu looked around and didn''t see the woman. Little Lori first came over excitedly, "Wow! Sister Chu, you are my idol Yu Chu knew that the child was a young but gifted violinist and a musical genius. I didn''t expect that she would like the owner. After all, the reputation of the original owner is not very good. Yu Chu politely smiles at her and indulges in a group photo, and then goes to say hello to the other two people. The outside world about her black material many, but this one face-to-face, she gives a few people''s impression is very good. They waited together for the last one. The teenager couldn''t help but come over and asked in a low voice with a smile: "sister Chu, today I brush the micro blog, the headline said you changed your boyfriend again, is it true?" Little Laurie put her head together. Yu Chu said: The original owner has so many gossip that the children are naturally curious. This young man is a young fresh meat who has played many TV dramas recently, but he is still studying in University. It''s early. Because of his younger age, he was lively and cheerful. When he saw the protagonist of the gossip center, he couldn''t help asking. Yu Chu thought about it and thought of Dr. Jiang, who washed his hands every day to make soup. He squinted and nodded, "well, I have a boyfriend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Little Lori instantly covered her mouth and pushed the teenager, "sister Chu, we certainly won''t say it out. Don''t worry." She frowned and then said, "is he a star, too?" The girl raised her eyebrows and shook her head The boy and little Lori blinked together. I don''t know why. The profession of doctor sounds serious. But sister Chu''s reputation is not serious Don''t know how to get together? They were about to ask more gossip, but there was a commotion on the other side, and a girl came over. Yu Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This girl is a junior sister of the same company with her. She is quiet, soft and weak. No one would have thought of how vicious and vicious she was. At the beginning, the original owner was a girl''s troupe. Later, it was revealed that she had framed the members of the same women''s group. This is the masterpiece of this girl. She does not belong to the women''s League, but a humble actress in the company, but through behind the scenes rumors, pull the original owner into the water, and then step on her top. She filled the vacancy in the women''s League. Her packaging is quiet and intelligent, so it is appropriate to participate in reasoning programs. Yu Chu hooked his lips. This program is a brand-new model. Several of them will be put into a case and will be solved live according to the clues found. The audience''s barrage can directly interact with the scene, so it tests everyone''s ability to observe and think quickly. Otherwise, it''s easy to be fooled by the audience. Today, it was quite peaceful. The girl thought that Yu Chu didn''t know anything about what she did, so she kept a friendly and friendly attitude to shoot. The photographer can''t help but marvel at the pictures taken, and then separately took a group for Yu Chu. The girl is biting her pipe and squinting her eyes. She has a kind of lazy and handsome feeling, which is very in line with the definition of calm and wise of the program. The photography team plans to shoot a group of single poster under the concept poster. Other few people have no opinion, little Lori even hopped around, seems to be happy for her idol. Only the girl''s face was not very good. But she couldn''t say anything. As expected, the day went on very late. After work, everyone went to dinner together, and Yu Chu followed him. After the dinner, most of the staff left and the stars were picked up by the company''s car. Now the company naturally did not send a car to Yu Chu. The girl opened the door, smoothed her black hair behind her ears, and said softly and friendly, "sister Chu, where do you live now? I can give you a ride. " Yu Chu couldn''t see her mind. It''s just a gloating shame on the company''s car. The original owner used to stand higher than her, but now her reputation has fallen and her treatment has declined. Naturally, she is very happy. Yu Chu was too lazy to pay attention to it. He picked up his eyebrows, shook his mobile phone and said, "I have someone to answer. You can go by yourself." The girl''s eyes flashed. She closed the door innocently and came over. She looked soft and quiet: "it''s not safe at night. I''ll wait with my sister." Yu Chu glanced at her, cold hum in his heart, just wanted to send her away, but the mobile phone suddenly rang. On the other side of the house, the slender man leaned against the wall alone, staring at the cold food with no expression on his face. His delicate beauty showed a trace of danger, and his glasses were casually hung on the collar, lazy and evil. The phone is on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Yu Chu picked up the phone, a little confused. She has told not to go back, xiaoxiaoxiao also specially called, probably worried about her safety. Just in the face of the girl''s cold and sharp disappeared, she lowered her eyes and whispered to the receiver: "hello?" The voice over there was gentle and pleasant: "it''s very late. Are you coming back tonight? Where are you? " Being concerned about by the little cute, Yu Chu''s eyes narrowed happily and replied, "back to..." She looked at the landmark. "I''m in the business building. I''ll be back in a minute." Dr. Jiang said gently, "I''ll pick you up." Although it is a gentle voice, but his tone is calm, inexplicably casual and lazy. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to each other''s tone, smell speech also not affectation, "OK, then I''ll wait for you here." There''s a soft hum over there. Soft and cold voice, along the receiver into the eardrum, seems to be able to arouse a burst of numb shudder. But the master is a sober and ascetic figure. Yu chuza smacked her lips and sighed secretly about the cute girl. Then she hung up the phone and turned back. She raised her eyebrows and said to the girl, "I don''t need your company." After listening to her phone call, the girl''s eyes flickered. At this time, she couldn''t help asking, "sister Chu, do you live with others? Boys or girls? " She asked, her expression worried, but her eyes naturally showed a trace of contempt. Before, in order to push Jiang ChuChu out of office, she bought a lot of water soldiers and made rumors about the other party''s untidy life. But now it seems that it is not all rumors. Just moved out of the company dormitory, and in a flash shared rent with others, seems to be a man! The girl''s eyes were slightly disdainful, with a trace of superiority, but her face did not show. She was still soft and weak and worried: "sister Chu, you should be careful when you are alone outside. You are so beautiful, you can''t find anyone to rent together. What if you are photographed?" Worried about it, the girl has begun to be complacent. If you hire a paparazzi and secretly take pictures of Jiang ChuChu and a man in the same frame, won''t you sit on the rumor? Jiang ChuChu is a bit of a jerk! Her heart is proud, the expression on her face is still looking at Yu Chu innocently, as if she is really worried about each other. Yu Chu looked at her expression, and a smile appeared on his lips. Instead of uncovering her, he said in a low voice: "it''s not convenient to say it here Let''s go away. " She said, looking at the driver not far away from her eyes, as if uneasy to be heard by others. The girl suddenly showed an understanding expression and followed her away. Jiang ChuChu is too unprepared. Is she going to tell herself about her recent situation? Looking at the back in front of the girl, she stealthily opened her mobile phone and pressed the recording key. Whether Jiang ChuChu lives with a man or has a messy boyfriend, as long as she says these things, she will have her own handle! The girl''s surface cleverly followed people, came to a dim alley in the distance. Yu Chu turned around. The girl did not react to come over, the other side was not polite to kick over, in the abdomen. She suddenly exclaimed, the pain on her forehead was cold sweat, covering her stomach to bend over, and subconsciously wanted to scream for help. But before she opened her mouth and bent down, the girl turned and kicked her to the wall. She raised her leg and stepped on her collar. She fixed the girl on the wall, as if she held her throat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 The girl couldn''t make a sound! Her toes off the ground, her chest was lifted by the other side, legs stepped on, firmly fixed to the wall, chest tightness feeling a little suffocating, she barely gasped to look at the girl in front of her - the other side also with a smile. Probably because of years of practicing dance, the other party raised his legs and stepped on himself. His long legs were still straight and straight, and he even stepped on her to fix her. He also put his arms around his arms in a leisurely posture, and his face was still lazy. "You..." The girl was frightened and did not believe it, but was trampled on, but it was difficult to speak. Yu Chu smiles and steps on her lazily, but his words are acting like a play, even deliberately with a panic: "sunny, are you ok! Run quickly -- " Sunny is the stage name of a girl. The girl''s eyes widened. However, her words are not related to the devil Let her go Before the words fell, she began to tear the girl''s collar, and the sound of cloth cracking was particularly obvious. Although unable to speak, sunny could not help but let out a short, low cry. Yu Chu bent over slowly, fixed her on the wall with one leg straight, but put his finger into her pocket and took out the mobile phone that was recording. She fingered and the recording ended. Yu Chu ChuChu chuckled, copied the recording and sent it to herself. Then she left her mobile phone at her feet. At the same time, she took up her long legs and stepped back. Sunny fell off the wall and coughed over her throat. Although not trampled on the throat, but stepped on the chest is the same suffocation feeling. She shuddered back, raised a pair of frightened eyes, also did not dare to pick up her mobile phone. "Trying to harm Ben''s father?" Yu Chu squatted down and gently touched her head. The girl trembled even more. Just that recording, the sound of being beaten in the front and Jiang ChuChu''s words behind it sound like something happened to them. Jiang ChuChu saved himself. Yu Chu stared at her, half smiling, "do you know what it''s like to be rumored? Put this recording out, and you''ll be the actress in the alley who is forced to tear her clothes by gangsters. What are you going to explain? " Sunny looked frightened and pale. She knows, of course, that the public is easily misled. It was on this basis that she made the rumor go smoothly. Explain? The public won''t listen to the explanation. They only believe in the so-called real hammer, even if the real hammer is forged. And gossip is always more popular, the more easily spread - female stars are forced by gangsters, which sounds like a big story! At last she became really frightened. "Sister Chu, why are you..." She also had a fluke hope that Jiang ChuChu didn''t know what he had done, but the girl''s lazy voice broke her fantasy without mercy: "if you want to know why, ask yourself." After that, she got up, raised her eyebrows and said, "get up. If you do something for me, the recording will be safe. " Sunny did not dare to disobey the ground to climb up, also regardless of the whole body pain, low browed and obedient to go out with her. They walked out of the alley and went back to their original place, but sunny saw another car. It was a low-key but luxurious brand. There was a slender figure leaning in front of the car. Although she had just experienced a thrilling experience, sunny was still stunned at the sight. The man''s white dress was meticulous, and his slender figure leaned against the car and looked at them from a distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 In the night, half of his face is hidden in the shadow, while the half illuminated by the street lamp shows an amazing beauty, with a high nose and bright red thin lips, and a pair of black and blue, cold and lazy eyes. He has a little spark on his fingertips. His lustrous white and beautiful color is abstinent, and his slender white fingers are filled with smoke. He seems to have hooked his lips. The sexy mist is around him and dissipates in the night. He walks over safely. Sunny looked at him blankly. As he came up, the smoke had gone out. He threw the cigarette into the garbage can, and then slowly put on the gold glasses that had been hung on the collar. When he came to the front, the slender and beautiful man was already gentle, elegant and gentle. He glanced at sunny, then smile at Yu Chuwei and asked softly, "shall we go back?" Yu Chu didn''t return to his mind. Dr. Jiang is too It''s so beautiful, BAM Just that lazy smoking appearance, no glasses, amazing beauty, as well as thin lips and white fingers between the attractive mist, are beautiful. She froze and nodded. Dr. Jiang bent his lips gently and gently. He still looked like a gentleman and stretched out his hand to pull her naturally. Yu chuyun felt dizzy and was taken away. Until she got on the bus and left, she hesitated for a long time before carefully asking, "did you expect Dr. Jiang to smoke too?" Jiang Yan smiles, "very surprised?" "Well..." The girl blinked, some uncertain way, "the first time we met, Dr. Jiang also told the driver not to touch the cigarette. I don''t think doctors are good at smoking. Besides, you don''t seem to have touched it... " "It''s usually not touched." Dr. Jiang was still good-natured and bent his lips, and his voice was cold and pleasant. Yu Chu subconsciously asked, "are you in a bad mood?" Jiang Yan did not answer. His side face, and Yu Chu the first time to see him, golden glasses on the contrary more outline of the expensive and attractive, eyelashes to the bridge of the nose are very beautiful. "Not really." After a long time, he slowly answered, his voice calm, "just a little upset." Yu Chu did not ask what, he turned his face and gently bent his eyes to see her, "it''s all right." When he said this, Yu Chu stopped without asking. When they came back home, they saw the cold meal in the living room. Yu Chu looked back in surprise. Some innocent and clever blinked their eyes: "haven''t you eaten yet..." Jiang Yan''s eyes light fell on her face, gently shook his head, "nothing, not very hungry." "How about that?" The girl can''t help feeling guilty. Dr. Jiang is not waiting for her But didn''t she say she wouldn''t come back? But at this time, people have just picked up their own, and the mood seems not too good Yu Chu decided not to mention this stubble, and then personally ran to the kitchen to heat up the meal. Jiang Yan gently watched her run into the kitchen. He stood in the illusory place to take off the cufflinks, slow and elegant movement, thin lips smile calm. After a pause, he took off the Cufflinks and loosened his tie. Then he walked into the kitchen with long legs, stood behind the girl, looked down at her, and asked in a natural tone: "ChuChu The shower in my bedroom is broken. Can I use your bathroom before I go to bed He was close to him. Just as he was intimate, his gentle and elegant voice was close at hand. Yu Chu unconsciously tilted his head and rubbed his ears against his shoulder. Then he did not have any ingenuity and said, "Oh, yes, you can use it." Dr. Jiang smiles blandly. The boredom was swept away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Yu Chu soon felt something was wrong. She sat in her room, in her soft white pajamas, glancing in the direction of the bathroom. There came the sound of the water. She didn''t think that doctor Jiang was wrong. After all, he was very quiet and hard to get close to. She just found the situation a little awkward. Cool and gentle Jiang Meier takes a bath in her room This perception is inexplicably stressful. He is usually rigorous and serious appearance, just entered the door, take off the wrist watch posture is elegant and calm. Thinking about it, Yu Chu can''t help but glance at the cabinet in front of the bathroom door. The watch on it is exquisite and expensive. The elegant glasses were put aside smoothly. Yu Chu sighed sadly. When she has money, I really want to take care of Dr. Jiang. She fell down on the bed, thinking, suddenly opened the bathroom door, slender figure came out. Yu Chu got up from the bed and looked at him. At this point, the girl can''t help but be completely stunned. Jiang Yan''s white waist is tied with a bath towel. The water drops are hanging on the edge of the bath towel. Upward is a small abdomen with beautiful texture. Every line seems to be carefully carved out. There is a private gym at home, so he doesn''t often bask in the sun. While keeping a sexy figure, his skin color is also white and beautiful. His thin lips are bright red, and his white cheeks are glowing with crimson mist. He looks like a pair of dark blue eyes and jewels. When he squints, he is enchanting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t expect that Dr. Jiang, who didn''t wear glasses and clothes, was sexy. He had a towel on his head, a beautiful white hand took the watch, and then he looked at her. Two people look at each other, Jiang doctor light hook lip, gentle smile: "early rest." Temperament is still gentle and cool. The girl blushed: "good OK Jiang Yan walked in front of her and closed the door thoughtfully. When the light completely disappeared from the crack of the door, he raised his thin lips and laughed with interest. The slender and beautiful man stood in front of the door with low eyes for a long time, and his white and slender hand suddenly knocked. He lifted his lips slightly, and his thin lips opened slightly, and said faintly: " Good night. " After saying good night, he left slowly. When he returned to his bedroom, his slender fingers took out a cigarette from one of his pocket''s clothes. His other hand carelessly lifted the lighter and the bright flame leaped. The light jumps in the beautiful dark blue eyes. In the mist, the man''s lazy face is evil and beautiful. He emptied thoughtfully for a while, and his brows became gentle and soft in the mist. After a long time, he reached out and picked up the ring of the phone, tone light way: "hello?" "When will you come back to see it?" There are some old voice discontented, "no Xiao son! When it comes to medical research, we don''t have to go back home? " Jiang Yan slightly bowed his head, long eyelashes, and his tone was gentle, "I have business here." "There are already several good girls. Parents have come to ask your mother. When will you come back?" There is still work. Isn''t there several projects waiting for you? Last time I said I would come back this month, but now it''s the end of the month... " "Well There was an accident. " Jiang Yan still lightly answers, but his blue eyes are a little careless. He stops. His tone becomes gentle, "I''m chasing a girl Well I''m serious. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 It was quiet over there. Jiang Yan''s character is well known to his family. He does not like to contact with others, his personality is always cold and light, at most some polite elegance. In fact, it''s completely alienated. So his parents naturally worried about his life. Jiang Yan is of mixed blood. His pupils are blue in ink. His parents are both medical families. He is now a young scholar and doctor. He has a young master''s family background. There are countless girls coveted by him. But Dr. Jiang''s cool and expensive appearance is lazy and casual, and he has no pity at all. Girls who like him have no good end. At this time, the cool and calm doctor Jiang thought of the girl''s red face, but her thin lips picked out, revealing a hint of smile. But the aggressive beauty is just passing by in a flash. The man takes his glasses and puts them on quietly. With his dark blue eyes under the glasses, he looks gentle and gentle. After solving his father''s problem, he hung up the phone and went to change his pajamas with a light look. He tied the buttons of his shirt pajamas one by one to cover the beautiful lines and white colors that were looming inside. He walked into his bathroom and suddenly lifted his eyes and casually twisted the next shower. It''s not damaged by the hot water. After the lens, dark blue eyes slightly curved, he casually closed the shower, did not care about the slightly wet clothes, turned back to the bedroom. There was a knock outside the door. The girl''s voice hesitated: "doctor Jiang Did you sleep? " Jiang Yan went to open the door, looked down at the girl''s eyes, gently curved lips: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" The girl''s face was slightly red. Horizontal trough The figure in front of him was slender, with snow-white buttons all the way to his chest, revealing a trace of clavicle shape. The material of his abdomen was a little wet, and the sense of line was faint. But Dr. Jiang''s eyes behind the lens, the eyes under the long eyelashes are dark blue, gentle and elegant. He looked at her with a smile. Almost can''t help but want to jump on. Yu Chu forbeared and said, "I''m taking part in a program. Dr. Jiang doesn''t often watch variety shows. Maybe I don''t know that I''m in the entertainment industry, but I''m a little famous That is to say, the variety shows now require plain people to appear on the stage. In a few stages, maybe I need to invite plain friends to appear on the stage. Well, is Dr. Jiang free? " Jiang Yan looks at her with soft and low eyes. Yu Chu blinked and looked forward to it. Her eyes, let Jiang Yan''s eyes more and more deep, his sexy larynx moved, the expression is polite and gentle nod: "no problem." "Wow, thank you, Dr. Jiang." Yu Chu took the opportunity to take advantage of Jiang Meier by holding his hand with both hands. That hand is really good to touch, with long knuckles, and it looks like a work of art. Jiang Yan is good tempered to let her touch, the girl also took a look at his waist before she left, "doctor Jiang, your clothes are wet. Remember to change them before going to bed. Be careful to catch cold." "Good." Jiang Yan gently responded, then naturally reached out and untied a button casually. The lower buttons are untied, and the white waistline is exposed under the pajamas, and the lines are folded in the trousers. Yu Chu quickly ran back to the room, and then walked to the bed. Dr. Jiang''s figure is so good that he doesn''t know whether he has this consciousness? Always unconsciously provocative. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 "Detective whereabouts" is a live reasoning program. Almost when it was launched online, it set off a huge wave of discussion on the Internet, and the topic attention exploded. Because there is no reasoning program yet. The audience has long been fed up with the variety show with a lot of laughs. A large number of audiences expect to see programs with intelligence quotient. This market is just filled by "mystery of investigation". You can imagine how much the audience expects for this program. After the poster was put out, everyone was attracted by the atmosphere of the picture - you can see a black room, the members of the detective team around the round table, everyone in detective uniform. Yu Chu soon attracted attention. A lot of online discussion has been around her. "Oh, my God! The little sister who bit the pipe is so handsome! Wow, that look is so handsome "Pink powder, micro blog attention." "Wait a minute, isn''t she Jiang ChuChu? She''s very black He''s retired from the oxygen girl. " Oxygen girl is the girl group before the original owner. After Yu Chu knew the name, he only thought it was a good retreat. The name of the women''s group was very sweet, but Yu Chu''s personality was relatively cold and could not pretend to be sweet. It''s live every Saturday. From the second phase, we will invite plain people. Ordinary people are non stars and outsiders. Now, it''s a rule to invite plain people in variety shows. It''s not to invite ordinary ordinary people, but to invite elites from all walks of life. On the one hand, it spreads and promotes positive energy, and on the other hand, it makes the program more authentic. The program team allocated the quota to the guests. Everyone can invite his plain friends. Before the first phase of the live broadcast, sunny came over and asked, "sister Chu, do you want to invite anyone? If there is no candidate, I can introduce a few people to you. They are all elites in the industry. " Yu Chu glanced at her. Although she tried her best to cover it up, she could still hear the ostentation in the words. Because the original owner has a bad reputation in the entertainment industry, he is careless and not sociable, so he has a few friends, but when it comes to successful people in society, the original owner really has no friends. But that''s all before. Don''t you know Dr. Jiang. Jiang Yan is a young scholar and doctor. He is responsible for several scientific research projects, and has many frightening elite titles. Every one of them has a good face. Therefore, Yu Chu is not worried about this link at all. She laughed. "Take care of yourself." Sunny''s face changed and she didn''t dare to speak again. The incident in the alley last time scared her. She didn''t know whether the recording was useful or not, but she didn''t dare to gamble on her reputation, so she had to listen carefully. She also wanted to know who had come to pick up Yu Chu that day, but Yu Chu had no time to pay attention to her. Just as the staff of the program team came to inform her, Yu Chu left with her. Sunny stood there biting her lips, and was really upset about the gentle and beautiful people she saw that day. Temperament is so cold, but slender fingers with smoke action is very provocative, that pair of blue eyes filled with mist, lining the lips are purplish and sexy. Wait a minute -- it''s not him that Jiang ChuChu wants to invite, right? Sunny subconsciously felt impossible. That man looks good-looking, clothes and car are low-key expensive, looks like a rich young master. How can Jiang ChuChu know such people? It should be Jin Zhu and other characters. It''s impossible to accompany Jiang ChuChu to the program. Thinking of this, sunny is a little jealous. Who doesn''t want that beautiful gold master. Jiang ChuChu really has a bad face. She thought bitterly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 The first phase is relatively simple, mainly to let the guests find the feeling, let the audience also understand the form. Therefore, the first phase is not a homicide case, but a secret room escape. Players only need to find the key clues, successfully through the serial secret room, can escape. All of them were dressed as detectives, but each of them wore different decorations. Yu Chu took his pipe and squinted his eyes in his mouth before the live broadcast. His white gloves and detective hat were mysterious. The live camera is a panoramic view, but the program team gives each person a mobile phone, they can see the bullet screen above. There are five channels for the barrage. The audience can choose one of the five channels so that the corresponding people can see it. This is also a good way to test your popularity. Which channel audiences prefer to go to directly determine the popularity of the channel and the corresponding stars. Five people entered the first room. Not far away was another door, and they now needed to find the key through it. The audience outside the live broadcast was also very excited. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, the baby is so handsome!" This is the little fresh meat. "Little princess! It''s so nice to play the violin The pink one is little Lori. "Uncle has always been super handsome! The benchmark of the entertainment industry, I''m aiming at Uncle "Sunny! Come on ¡­¡­ At first, not many people went to Yu Chu channel. She did not care. She bit her pipe and looked up at the dark room. The tap was dripping, there was an unknown bright red liquid in the sink, there were blood fingerprints on the walls around, and there were no windows. It was very depressing. Those who have played in the secret room escape all know that the atmosphere is frightening. Many secret rooms will be separated. If you enter alone, you will be scared to death. Sunny and little Lori are girls in the end. They are afraid of this kind of atmosphere. Little Lori tightly drags uncle''s clothes and follows. Sunny follows little fresh meat. Yu Chu wandered slowly by himself. In front of the little Lori carefully touched a mirror, trying to wipe the dust off to see the clues, but she just reached out to wipe it, but suddenly there was a blood fingerprint inside, which scared little Laurie to lose the mirror. Yu Chu was close, and quickly fished it. He held the little girl safely and caught the mirror. Her quick response and beautiful action, the bullet screen suddenly screamed, many people watched the live broadcast, ran to her channel to leave messages. Uncle Chu, what''s the red face Yu Chu looked down at the mirror. The horrible blood fingerprint did not seem to have any effect on her. She turned over and glanced at little Lori. She bent her eyes and laughed, "not yet. Are you afraid? " Casually asked, she put the pipe in her mouth, squinting, and then picked up little Lori and walked forward. In the barrage, many people were fascinated. "Wow, it''s so handsome The action just now seems to be martial arts! How smooth "Whining, biting pipe is really good "Please let go of that girl and hold me!" The barrage was full of chatter. At this time in the hospital, Dr. Jiang flipped through a document and looked up at the notebook screen. The girl specially told him that he wanted to watch the live broadcast. Dr. Jiang felt very obedient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 He switched on the girl''s barrage channel. After the golden lens, Dr. Jiang''s eyes fell on the hands of the girl and the little Lori. The dark blue eyes narrowed unconsciously and then moved away. He lowered his head and continued to look through the document quietly. Chatting on the barrage, Yu Chu''s channel quickly became lively. She glanced down at her mobile phone and saw the bullet screen of "lead me and lead me." she raised eyebrows and said with a smile: "you come, I''ll lead you." At the same time, she waved to the camera. The owner of the barrage immediately exclaimed, "reply to me! She saw me Others expressed envy and jealousy, and others noticed the girl''s hands. The fingers in the white gloves were long and the skeleton was slim and beautiful. So the topic suddenly deviated. "Ah, my little sister''s hands are so beautiful!" "Agree upstairs, I can play this hand for a year!" "Hand play year plus one." "Plus one..." "I want to hold my little sister The bullet screen kept rolling. Yu Chu lowered her head to study the mirror. Xiao Luoli stood on one side and waited cleverly. Jiang Yan looked up at the bullet screen from the gap between reading the documents. Then he was stunned and narrowed her eyes. The barrage continued to howl, adoring the beauty of Miss''s face and hands. Some even said, "I really want to lick it.". It''s very common in the celebrity circle. Lick the screen, lick the face, lick the hand. Jiang Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, his expression did not change much, still gentle and calm, can not see the mood. He reached out lightly, pushed the document aside, leaned back on the chair, and focused on the screen. After studying the mirror, the girl seems to have found some clues. By the way, she glanced at the bullet screen and saw the audience''s love for her hand. She blinked, as if she remembered something, and then she tilted her head and laughed and said, "hand? I know a man who has beautiful hands People look good, too. We can bring it to you next time When she said this, the audience could not help but look forward to it. But expectations are not high. As we all know, the variety show rules take plain people, but the general ordinary people show up, the variety show effect is not good, so we are a little bit against this rule. What''s more, the people who come are all elites in the industry, and some of them are embarrassed to get along with the stars. So the only expectation of the audience is the hand and appearance mentioned by Yu Chu. After all, her own are good enough, so we naturally expect to see better ones. The topic flashed by. Jiang Yan''s expressionless mood eased slightly. It''s not the first time he''s been flattered, but only this time he feels a bit happy. It''s not a waste of time to hook up. He thought thoughtfully. In the live broadcast chamber, Yu Chu quickly cracked the first one. After the clue is put in the mirror, some handwriting can be seen under the light source, which corresponds to a password lock. Several people find a password box in the room, and then open the door smoothly, take out the key and enter the next room. The first chamber is very simple. But the atmosphere should also have, the audience gradually immersed in the atmosphere of the program. The second chamber is more dark. The paintings on the wall are very terrible. Yu Chu follows the little fresh meat into the room. The young man retreats in front of him. Yu Chu reaches for him and frowns, "what''s the matter?" The boy pushed her forward, hid behind her, and said with a bitter face, "is it not good for me to follow you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Hiding behind Yu Chu, he seemed to be really scared. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed her hand, which was still slightly wet in cold sweat. He asked Yu Chu in a puzzled whisper, "are you not afraid of sister Chu?" He had been standing with sunny, but now he got rid of sunny and hid behind Yu Chu. Sunny''s face was not very good, but he could not say anything. Yu Chu''s mouth slightly puffed. He waved his hand away coldly and walked toward the inside. "If you are afraid, follow sunny Don''t get in the way ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the girl walking forward, the little Lori quickly followed her, and at the same time, she made a face at the same time, laughing at the boy, "sister Chu Chu thinks you are in the way, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man followed up defiantly and forgot all about sunny who followed him. He wandered pitifully behind Yu Chu, "sister Chu, I''m in the way. I''m a little bit timid Will you follow you Because Yu Chu is always very calm, following her, inexplicably has a sense of security. The young man glared at little Lori, turned to follow Yu Chu attentively and looked around him. He swallowed his saliva and saw those strange portraits. He was so scared that he could not look back. He asked Yu Chu in a low voice with admiration: "sister Chu, are you really not afraid?" Yu Chu was turning things over. He left the broken hand skeleton in the drawer aside. He did not return to his head and said, "if you disturb me again, you will be shut down there for clues." She looked up to indicate the direction of the bathroom. The secret room is a bedroom. The bathroom must be more terrifying. The boy stopped talking. The barrage began to scream and stand CP. The youth is originally a small fresh meat, with red lips and white teeth. Although the appearance of Yu Chu is beautiful, her temperament is calm and calm, which can give people a sense of calm. The little fresh meat follows the beautiful girl pitifully - this kind of combination instantly stabs the heart of countless fans. "Ah, ah, what kind of love show is this?" "How sweet! Please sprinkle sugar "The little milk dog has a sense of sight with the big lady..." "Match one face with another!" In the barrage calls very joyfully takes off, in front of the screen Jiang Yan has no expression all the time, calmly looks at the picture. At the same time, three people in the live broadcast stood in front of a painting. Yu Chu touched the painting. Suddenly, a bloody hand stretched out from the picture. The boy''s leg became weak and almost fell down. Yu Chu held him fast and gave him a contemptuous glance. She removed the bloody hand from the broken paper and turned to look behind the portrait. The young man was so impressed that he looked at the girl''s quiet side face. He didn''t know whether he was embarrassed or shy. His face turned red slightly. Sunny in the back has long been forgotten by the barrage. The channels of teenagers and Yu Chu are becoming more and more lively. This is really good for CP. everyone says they want to eat dog food. "Hahaha, the goddess just looked at it..." "Confirmed the look, you are the counsellor." "How lovely! Legs soft ha ha ha, don''t be afraid to let the goddess cover you! Go and hold your thighs "Oh, is he blushing?" In the channel of a CP powder laughter, Yu Chu cracked the mechanism, and then had time to look back at the barrage. She also saw the CP fans, but did not care much, turned to continue the program game. However, the carnival of CP powder continued until the end of the program. From the beginning to the end of the program, the teenager followed Yu Chu obediently and did what he was asked to do. Occasionally, he was frightened and even yelled. He almost jumped into the girl''s arms several times. Yu Chu slapped his shoulder perfunctorily to show his comfort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 This interaction is no less than hair sugar, the bullet screen rolls very quickly, and even some people have begun to write about the culture and entertainment in the barrage channel. Dr. Jiang gently turned over his colleague''s articles: ? The goddess''s delicate lips and intense kisses the young man. The air is full of ambiguous breath. She slightly picks up the young man''s chin, looks at his white face and blushes with lust and says, "man, you''re making trouble." the young man''s face is red and his eyes are blurred. The smell is damned sweet # the following is a long list of responses. Obviously, it''s funny with the humanities. The writing style is childish on purpose. The following replies are all a bunch of ha ha ha ha. Only Dr. Jiang calmly finished reading it. He casually ordered the report, then closed the notebook screen, got up to change his white coat, ready to go home. After he walked out of the door, he saw an unexpected person in front of the door. Lothar hasn''t been here for days. Today, she also went through a psychological struggle. The scene that I saw in Dr. Jiang''s office was too fragrant and exciting Doctor Jiang is such a calm and cold person. Where has luoqu''er seen his sexy appearance in white clothes after taking off his glasses? Besides, it''s still in the office. Although the man in his arms was not himself, Rocher blushed every time he thought of this picture. She was shocked, but she was not willing to give up doctor Jiang. Besides, that woman is definitely not a serious girl. Dr. Jiang can''t be deceived by her! After repeated self hypnosis, Rocher still decided to come to him, at least ask the matter clearly! Did not expect just walked to the door, Jiang Yan walked out, the eyes behind the lens swept her one eye. Lothar was held in her breath. Jiang Yan is good-looking, polite and alienated. He is a little nervous every time he looks at him. She murmured and said in a low voice: "Jiang, doctor Jiang, I have something I want to ask you..." Jiang Yan did not pay attention to, low Mou looked at the time of the watch, went straight over her downstairs. Luo Qu''er bit his teeth and followed him, "doctor Jiang! Was that really your girlfriend that day The slender man in front of him was not moved and continued to walk down as if she didn''t exist. Rocher was really angry. He never looked good to her. At first, when she didn''t confess, he still maintained politeness, but later he wanted to chase him, he even saved politeness. She chased down angrily, pursed her lips and said, "doctor Jiang, don''t be confused by those women outside. I don''t know what her occupation is, but she is wrapped up tightly in the daytime, wearing a hat and a mask. What kind of serious person can she be? And she''s still in the office, just How shameless! Jiang -- " the people in front of him stopped. Lothar''s words are stuck. She stopped behind the man and didn''t see him turn around for a long time. She didn''t know why she was a little upset. The slender and gentle man stopped for a moment, then lowered his eyes, took off his golden glasses with his good-looking fingers, and turned politely around in a casual manner. Locher subconsciously took a step back. The person in front of him is beautiful and bewildering. His eyes are like the color of a gem. His beauty is sharp, and his expression is slightly ironic. He almost instantly feels a kind of oppression. Last time she saw Dr. Jiang taking off her glasses, she only felt very sexy. But this time, she only felt lazy with evil intention, which made people couldn''t help falling back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 However, the other party seemed to have paid no attention to her fear, slightly hooked his lips, and looked at her politely and coldly. His dark blue eyes were limpid, and his tone was as slow as usual, but less gentle, showing a chill. "I''m in a bad mood today." He said slowly, then narrowed his eyes, lightly repeated: "I am in a bad mood today, so no matter what you have problems, stay away from me." When he finished, his lips were half warm and half cold. It''s a smile, but it still makes people nervous. The man turned away and put on his golden glasses again. Every time he feels irritable, he can''t help but take it off, because he is always polite to outsiders, and his mood will be a little relaxed after taking off. He had sorted out his mood, and after two steps forward, he thought of something and turned back. After putting away his irritable and disorderly mood, he is still a polite and gentle doctor Jiang. His eyes are gentle and quiet, and he smiles in a slow and elegant tone: "besides, I don''t care who she is. I''m willing to do whatever she wants to me. Office If she wants to, I won''t refuse. Do you understand? " Mild tone, but with bad evil. Luoqu''er was completely speechless. It was like being slapped in the face with a burning pain. Jiang Yan turns away carelessly. ¡­ Today, when Yu Chu got home, he saw the lights in the restaurant on and the appetizing food was steaming hot. However, Jiang Meier was unexpectedly not here. She looked at the door of her room and brushed her microblog in the living room for a while, but she didn''t see her coming out. Then she frowned and hesitated to go over and knock on the door: "doctor Jiang? Are you there? " After a few seconds, the door was opened, the slender figure looked at her with low eyes and a smile: "what''s the matter?" Yu Chu blinked, pointed to the direction of the restaurant, pursed his lips and asked, "don''t you eat together?" "You go." Jiang Meiren bent her eyes, gentle and harmless, and said in a flat voice, "I feel a little stomachache when I come back from work I want to have a rest first. " A listen to stomach pain, Yu Chu slightly open eyes. It hurts when you come back from work? Then he cooks Her heart moved, half concerned, half moved. She quickly reached out to help him and whispered, "what''s going on? What''s the reason? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "I''ve taken the medicine. I don''t need it." The other side smiles, gently shakes his head, "you go to eat." He said he was closing the door. Although he was smiling all the time, Yu Chu felt that the beauty was not in a good mood. Maybe it''s because you''re not feeling well. "Can I help you?" she hesitated? How about going to the hospital? " She felt that she was really nervous and concerned, so Jiang Yan''s thin lips curled up, and her good-looking smile was slightly warm. When he looked at her, he would not think about it. You don''t have to worry. " Yu Chu felt more distressed when he heard the speech. The man came back with a stomachache, but he cooked her a meal. He was alone in the room. Why don''t you insist on giving her a massage? Stomachache has a set of massage method, can alleviate If Jiang Yan has thought to squint eyes, then just warm smile, "OK, that trouble you." Hearing that he could help, Yu Chu nodded without much thought and walked into the room unprepared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 She looked up curiously. Jiang Yan''s room is very neat, all kinds of things are in order, it can be seen that the master is more rigorous. Turning around the front hall and coming to the bedroom, Yu Chu quickly walked over, put up the soft pillow, and patted it with his hand. Turning his head, he said politely, "you lie down." Jiang Yan slightly hooked his lips and obediently stepped forward, leaning against the pillow and sitting beside the bed. His snow colored shirt and black tie showed his master''s gentle and elegant temperament. Yu Chu was sitting beside him, reaching out to press his abdomen. Through her thin white shirt, she could feel the tight and beautiful texture below. Before she started, a cool and pleasant voice came from the top of her head and said calmly, "it''s not there. Go up a little bit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl went up a little awkwardly. She just casually put her hand on it, but at this time she felt inexplicably taking advantage of the beauty. Her hand stopped in the right position and raised her eyes to see doctor Jiang. He leaned quietly on the head of the bed and looked down at her hand. His expression was light and quiet. Yu Chu suddenly got a little hot. Such a well-dressed, gentle beauty was lying here so quietly at this time, allowing herself to feel like she was eating tofu. She lowered her head and restrained her mood. She sat beside the bed and gently massaged his stomach. Dr. Jiang quietly raised her eyes, pursed her thin lips, and looked at her with gentle expression. Yu Chu was taken a look at him, but he couldn''t hold it. He wanted to take a bite. After seeing her for a while, Dr. Jiang said quietly, "I watched your live broadcast today." Yu Chu laughed, "am I doing well?" Just now she was in the living room, and saw that the topics of the program were all around her, and some of them were on hot search. There are also CP powder topics, but they are automatically ignored by Yu Chu. She doesn''t want to bundle up hype. At the end of today''s live broadcast, xiaoxianrou was still blushing and said to invite her to dinner, but Yu Chu refused. Next time we meet, maybe we should make it clear to that teenager that she doesn''t accept the hype of the scandal. Yu Chu thought, a little distracted. Her wrist was suddenly held by a white hand. She came back to see Dr. Xiang Jiang. The other side adjusted her position without saying a word, then let go of her hand and said, "well, it''s very good. Your channel has been very busy." Listening to xiaoxiaoxiaokuai, Yu Chu picked her eyebrows and felt very satisfied. She continued to press on her hand, raised her head and asked, "is this better? Is it comfortable? " Jiang Yan was slightly stunned. Then he hooked his lips in a funny way. His bewitching eyes narrowed. His voice was lowered a little, gentle and attractive Comfortable. " Yu Chuer was suddenly hot. After the massage, Dr. Jiang went out to eat with her. At this time, he seemed to be in a better mood. While sitting in the restaurant, he suddenly glanced at her and said, "I searched you today There''s a lot of gossip. " Although his tone is gentle and elegant, Yu Chu is still stunned and wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. After a while, she said, "well No, it''s all a rumor. I''m not going to get involved Dr. Jiang said softly, "you have had more than a dozen boyfriends on the Internet, and they have changed recently." Don''t know why, Yu Chu''s cold sweat came out, she quickly explained, "no, I''m not, I don''t have a boyfriend, really." "Well," said Jiang Meiren gently. Her slender and beautiful hand sticks to her chopsticks and pokes at her own rice. "It''s also your freedom." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 ¡°¡­¡­¡± That seems to be true. But Yu Chu tried his best to explain: "but those are rumors." The opposite person raised his eyes, his lips showed a smile, and nodded mildly I see. " Yu Chu breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Yan is also very happy, low eyes continue to poke his own meal, mood strange flat down. ¡­ A few days later. A week later, the second live broadcast of "detective whereabouts" is about to go online. After the first issue of this program, it has gained unprecedented popularity and numerous topics. The audience is looking forward to the second phase of the homicide. However, the audience did not expect the second phase of the ordinary guests. After all, we all just want to see stars, and have no interest in elites in other industries. However, this is a requirement, and every variety show must do it. Of course, detective whereabouts is no exception. They let the star guests invite their friends out of the circle, so that they can win the attention of gossip. Now Yu Chu''s reputation has improved a lot with the help of this program. For example, we all have eyes to see how she is, and the uncle in the program also speaks for her in person. This uncle in the entertainment industry, can be regarded as a benchmark general figure, his attitude let the previous rumors break down. There are also playing big cards and so on, the audience is not stupid, can see the girl''s character, clearly calm and modest. Some other passers-by who were not black powder also powdered her because of knocking CP, and her popularity soared for a time. On the contrary, sunny, who was highly concerned at the beginning, gradually lost her popularity. She had a lot of discontent in her heart, but because she was afraid, she did not dare to say anything. No doubt, the most troubling thing for her was CP. originally, she planned to have CP with the little fresh meat group, but his first program only stuck to the metaphor, which made her unable to create a binding opportunity, let alone stir up gossip. She didn''t dare to say anything. Yu Chu left her a bit of psychological shadow. But sunny held her breath. In the second episode, she decided to take revenge. She didn''t dare to face Yu Chu, but she stepped on her feet secretly and clearly, or there was no problem. She picked out a good friend. This man is a famous rich second generation young master in the circle. He is also very good-looking. Many female stars envy him to be friends with him. What''s more, it is enough for sunny to show off for a long time if he can be invited to participate in the program. She happily took the arm of the rich second generation and saw Yu Chu standing on one side. Then she walked to her with a smile, "sister ChuChu, what about your partner?" Yu Chu turned to look at her. The rich second generation next to sunny has a bright eye. He has seen many young stars, but the girl in front of him has a unique temperament, neither seductive nor sweet, but a very light and quiet feeling. Yu Chu didn''t answer Sunny''s question. Sunny almost couldn''t hide her pride and show off. She knew that Jiang ChuChu didn''t know anyone. She was so happy that she was about to say something hypocritically when the rich second generation around her reached out and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m here to accompany sunny to participate in the program." Sunny''s expression was distorted. One or two are so special to Jiang ChuChu! She just has a nasty face! She was very upset, but she didn''t dare to offend the rich second generation. Seeing Yu Chu holding his hand politely, she said with a strange smile: "sister Chu, it''s going to start broadcasting later. Has your friend come yet?" Yu Chu gave her a blank look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 "He knows the chief director, has a chat, and will be here soon." Yu Chu had nothing to hide, so he shrugged and answered Sunny''s question. I didn''t expect that Dr. Jiang was of mixed blood. It turns out that every time she looks at his eyes, it''s not an illusion. The chief director is a returnee. He has lived abroad for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he and Dr. Jiang would get to know each other. What''s more, doctor Jiang''s home is abroad Yu Chu was distracted and suddenly heard sunny chuckling, "ah? Know the chief director? " She didn''t seem to mean anything, she just asked casually. But Yu Chu knew that she didn''t believe it, but she was too lazy to answer. Today, a guest, xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao, also knows her. Several other people came to the scene one after another. Little Lori took her classmate, who was also a beautiful little girl. They got together and whispered with laughter. However, the two girls seemed to like Yu Chu very much, and they stood behind her. This is his mother. In the entertainment industry, there are not many people who let their families come on stage, but as a star, inviting family members can avoid many topics. If you invite young friends, there will always be a lot of gossip. Uncle with his friends, is a very high status in the literary world. Seeing Yu Chu, Xiao Xianrou''s eyes lit up, but he restrained himself from answering. The live broadcast is about to start. Sunny stands by the side with the rich second generation young master, waiting in boredom, but he is very proud. When the live broadcast starts, the audience will scream when they see the people she invited. Then it will be a big show. As long as her attitude is more ambiguous, maybe she can tie this young master to hype. It''s also an eye-catching gossip. She also wanted to talk to the literary elder, but she never found a chance. Several people were laughing and chatting, but the door outside rang softly. The director''s laughter came, "your child actually came to participate in the program. Your father must be surprised to know that! Remember to say hello to my body "Certainly." Another voice said politely. The voice had a cool quality, and it was deep and sweet. Everybody looks back. Sunny''s face changed instantly. The rich second generation''s look is also a little subtle. Subconsciously, he adjusted his collar and pulled his sleeve to reveal his expensive million watch on his wrist. After all, when I see this person, I feel that the focus has been shifted instantly. It is hard to compare whether it is the appearance and shape, or the low-key and expensive temperament. Step forward quietly. Unexpectedly, the literary elder was suddenly surprised. Before Yu Chu, he stepped forward first and raised his eyebrows in surprise: "who do I say? The voice is so familiar You''re with this lady? " He turned his head and looked at Yu Chu. Jiang Yan slightly hooked his lips. His eyes were smooth behind the golden glasses. He reached out and naturally ran over the girl''s shoulder. In a gentlemanly and ambiguous manner, he gave a gentle and elegant smile: "well, I''m very well invited." Yu Chu didn''t push away. Dr. Jiang has a good sense of propriety. She has a long and beautiful hand around her shoulder, which looks ambiguous. However, she is separated by a gentleman''s distance. She is not only intimate, but also like a close friend. Yu Chu let him take it, and after greeting the old man, he looked at sunny and said with a vengeful smile, "this is my friend, Jiang Yan." Then he looked up at Jiang Yan innocently and said with a smile, "sunny was asking you just now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Jiang Yan can see her mind at a glance, so she looks up to sunny and smiles politely. The eyes behind the lens are a little cold, "hello." Sunny was shocked by the beauty of beauty, did not see his coldness, face slightly red, "hello." It''s about to start live. Two little Lori stargazed at Dr. Jiang and talked together in a low voice. The little fresh meat was slightly lost. His mother glanced at him and said coldly, "son, you don''t have a chance. People will be better than you at a glance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man became angry, "what opportunity does not have the opportunity, I have no idea." Said, the mood is more depressed. Jiang Yan also raised his eyes, a light glance at him. He quietly thought of the CP of the barrage before, as well as the people with kisses. His thin lips were coldly hooked. The live broadcast officially began. The audience has been looking forward to it. It has to be said that the ordinary part of "detective trail" is still very good. After the uncle and the elder walked into the passage, the old man said hello with a kind smile. On the screen, his figure was just fixed at this moment, with glittering words beside him describing his title and achievements. For example, representatives of literary schools, who have won international literary awards And so on. To this elder, the audience is also very familiar, after all, Chinese textbooks have other people''s articles. As a result, the bullet screen brushes rolled quickly, and many people rushed to uncle''s channel to leave messages. "Wow, uncle, how wonderful! Please come, master "This is the first variety show of our predecessors! Ah, how can I be a little excited and look forward to today''s live broadcast! " ¡­¡­ After the first pair passed by, the next two little Lori came on the stage, hand in hand to greet the audience happily. The lovely combination also attracted many people. The combination of xiaoxianrou and his mother is plain and light. There are not many topics, but there are also many girlfriends who howl and fight to see their mother as their daughter-in-law. As soon as the combination of sunny and the rich second generation came out, they won the attention and admiration unexpectedly. "Ah, ah, how beautiful the goddess Sunny is "What a handsome partner! Ah, you invited him "Two people are so well matched!" The bullet screen scrolled enthusiastically, and the introduction of the rich second generation, his family background and his own appearance were fixed on the screen, and he easily got a wave of screams. Sunny and her partner didn''t look good. It''s just that the audience is emotional and doesn''t notice. The last group is coming out. The audience can''t help but look forward to it. From the previous groups, it is obvious that these ordinary people also have topics, which have attracted much attention, and each combination is also expected. But Yu Chu paid more attention to it. After all, in her last program, she inadvertently revealed that she wanted to bring a good-looking hand and face. Before that, the audience didn''t expect much, but after seeing all the other guests today, they naturally began to look forward to Yu Chu''s partner. They don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. Because she and xiaoxianrou already have CP powder, we are not particularly looking forward to seeing boys. If it''s a young boy, it''s breaking CP. However, if it is the face of the sky That''s two things. "It must be a girl! Ah, ah, I don''t care. I''ve already knocked down the CP of little milk dogs and big women! " "Plus one! Unless it''s more handsome than our baby "How can you have a cute baby?" "It''s impossible to add one..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Those who said "impossible" were shocked to see the last group of partners come out. There was a blank in the channel. For a while, no bullet screen appeared. At the end of the passage, two people appeared together. The girl is still calm, lips with a smile, she wore a skirt today, lining the waist is very slim, beautiful appearance. The audience is used to her looks these days. Everyone''s eyes are on the other person. The man was tall and tall, and the sleeves of his white shirt were slightly pulled up, revealing a white arm. He looked a little more casual. With one hand behind the girl''s back, his golden glasses looked cold and polite. His dark blue eyes lifted up and gently lifted his thin lips to the camera. As if time was still, after a few seconds of silence, Yu Chu''s channel exploded completely. "Mother, what kind of fairy brother is this?" "Oh, no, I''m going to faint!" "Who is he? Who is he? I want all the information about this man! Oh, my God, I''m going crazy... " In the messy barrage, the relevant information appeared on the screen, causing the audience to howl again. "Doctor! Doctor "Ah, ah, come and examine me!" "How could there be such a handsome man..." "The background of this issue is just the hospital, isn''t it! Ah ah! The younger brother is strongly required to wear uniform! " ¡­¡­ In the barrage of bullets, all kinds of ghosts cry and howl. The audience completely forgot about the fresh meat. The contrast of appearance is clear at a glance, and no one can put forward different opinions. Dr. Jiang gives people the feeling that he is a gentle and gentle beauty. He obviously has the greatest advantage in terms of height and appearance. And just that polite and gentle smile in front of the camera captured Yan Gou''s heart in an instant. "Qwq" "please tie the doctor''s little brother to my bed!" "Please give up upstairs. I didn''t see that my little brother was invited by the goddess of Chu. Maybe something happened!" "I''ll kowtow to CP first!" "Knock it, knock it!" Due to the powerful role of Dr. Jiang''s beauty, the original fans almost immediately turned against each other, abandoning the original milk dog goddess group and adding a new CP. Yu Chu looked down at the bullet screen. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing. He handed the mobile phone to Jiang Yan, "do you want to interact with everyone? The channels are going to explode. " Jiang Yan glanced down at the bullet screen and saw what he wanted to see, and then he bowed his lips and laughed. "Leave this to me It''s interesting. " He raised his dark blue pupils and blinked. "Good." Yu Chu was unprepared. Anyway, she doesn''t think much about the barrage. If Dr. Jiang finds it interesting, let him see it. Jiang Mei Mei picks up her mobile phone. They finally enter the set. The background of this case happened to be the hospital. There will be a "homicide case" at the scene. Five people are detectives and the guests are their respective assistants. They need to find clues from the scene, crack the killing techniques, and use the shortest combination to win. Yu Chu went to search for clues, but Jiang Yan didn''t follow her. He went to the other side. After all, finding clues like this is more efficient. He went to the morgue first. That''s where the homicide happened. "The dead" was found in the mortuary, but he was not a patient in the hospital, so it was very strange that he died in the mortuary of the hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "Mystery" focuses on the method of killing, so there is no need to find out the motive and murderer, only need to infer the methods and steps of killing according to clues. Jiang Yan stood in the mortuary. The scenery around him was very gloomy, but he was not affected. He took the white gloves on one side and slowly put them on. Then he lowered his eyes and calmly examined the corpse with a calm expression. Put the cell phone aside. The barrage of bullets was rolling fast. "My God, why do I feel so good, Sue?" "Me too Ah ah! Why is it so handsome to check a corpse! I can''t stand it! " ¡°¡­¡­ I suddenly fell in love with the profession of doctor In the gloomy room, slender people wearing gloves slowly examine the body, calm look against the beautiful facial features, showing a trace of strange and exciting beauty. After turning over the corpse, he glanced at the mobile phone carelessly, slightly hooked his lips and smiling gently, like chatting, and said slowly: "I watched the last program Last time you said ChuChu was a good match for another person - so soon it was a good match for me, eh? " The final ending is groundless and provocative. His attitude was casual and casual, but the audience couldn''t think. They all followed the beauty''s words: "no! Really? It''s perfect for you "I was blind last time!" "Ah, God, do you want to think about me?" "What''s the relationship between little brother and ChuChu?" "I''ll powder you!" "Yes, you are the best match for Chu!" It seems that she saw some interesting bullet screen. The beauty smiles gently and her eyes under the lens are bent. The dark blue is very gentle. He took off his gloves and walked out of the room to the setting of the hospital''s office, squinting carelessly, "I saw some of the same people last time..." He stopped halfway, took off his white coat on the hanger and looked thoughtfully. The bullet screen instantly went mad: "thousands of people kneel down to beg for beauty to wear it!" "Ah, ah, put it on, please, please!" "Don''t torture me! Let my nose bleed better, will you? I really want to see it! " In the uproar, Jiang Yan looked down at the barrage, and then bent his lips and laughed with good temper. He obediently unfolded his clothes and slowly put them on. After wearing white clothes, he raised eyebrows and hung the stethoscope beside his neck. His white shirt was gentle and elegant. A doctor''s uniform can always easily look handsome, while Jiang Meiren is beautiful enough. Her warm eyes behind her golden glasses and her stethoscope on her neck show a trace of cold, but they are more slender and bewitching. He quietly straightened the collar, white fingers picked up a ball point pen, hung it in the pocket of his white clothes, narrowed his eyes and laughed, "the props are well done." It happened that Yu Chu walked into the room at this time. Seeing the well-dressed doctor beauty, he couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Jiang Yan turned back and squinted, and said with a smile, "I think this set looks like my office." But in fact, it''s not like it at all. After he said that, sure enough, the girl shook her head subconsciously, "your office is much bigger than this." So the barrage screamed and began to guess. "ChuChu has been to my little brother''s office!" "What are you going to do! See a doctor or see a person! " "God, tell me what you''re doing in the office!" "I need brain tonic yellow language!" Jiang Meiren flipped the channel and chucked her lips with a warm smile: "they asked what we were doing in the office." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Yu Chu was stunned. With the gentle eyes of the beauty, he immediately thought that he had put a man on the chair and pulled off his white coat in his office last time. Although there was a reason for that, Yu Chu coughed and turned his head when he thought of the scene Look for clues. " Too obvious an intention to shift the subject. The barrage was immediately excited. "I can''t control my power!" "What''s going on in the office? Something must have happened! The goddess blushes "My God! Is it true that the doctor and the goddess of Chu are a pair? Office... " "And the temptation of a doctor''s uniform..." "Get out of the way! Give me the pen and I''ll write it Jiang Yan''s thin lips were hooked, and when he saw that the audience had begun to create xiaohuangwen, he was satisfied to let go of the topic and continue to look for clues slowly. With a short period of more than ten minutes, he quickly solved the wind direction of CP in the barrage group. He casually handed over the mobile phone and said with a smile, "I''ll give it back to you." "Well." Yu Chu took the mobile phone and stuffed it into his pocket at will. He didn''t notice anything strange. Her impression of Dr. Jiang at the beginning was that she was a gentle beauty with no sense of precaution at all. Doctor Jiang gave a gentle smile. The following program, it seems, has changed from a weird and gloomy reasoning program to a sweet and sweet love program. The barrage of public opinion has completely evolved from normal reasoning to screaming for the same frame and asking for dog food. On the other hand, Mary Sue''s online companion, Xiao Huang Wen, has gone from "bossy female president and little milk dog" to "doctor, beauty and pretty star" At the end of a live broadcast, the topic of Yu Chu''s combination has been high on the hot microblog search. The most unhappy group was sunny. Originally, sunny thought that she would be the most beautiful, but no matter how beautiful the imagination is, she is also hit by the reality. Dr. Jiang is not only beautiful and good-natured, but also has a level of reasoning and analysis ability. Even Yu Chu needs time to respond to clues. He always smiles and solves the problem. At the end of the celebration, Dr. Jiang extended his hand to her with a smile and gave her a gentle hug. Yu Chu held back with a smile. It''s just a simple celebration hug, but after Jiang Meiren holds it, she just glances at the small fresh meat beside her eyes, and her thin lips hook up her thin lips and smiles with an unknown meaning. Little fresh meat, inexplicably, feels targeted He was also a little depressed. But there is no way Except for a little fame, he can''t compare with others. After he solved a potential rival without bloodshed, Dr. Jiang was in a peaceful mood and finished the live broadcast. When everyone went back, the beauty said to the girl mercilessly in front of each other''s face: "celebrate, what''s to eat tonight? I''ll do it for you. " Silly white sweet Chu where to know his attack on the mind of the enemy, smell speech then smile to point out a few dish names. Doctor Jiang said gently, "OK, go home." "Well." Yu Chu followed him. Looking at these interactions, the teenagers behind were heartbroken, and finally realized that they did not have a chance. "Home"? "Cooking"? Both of them live together! As a result, the potential enemies who had not yet formed were peacefully killed by Dr. Jiang. Yu Chu sat in the car, brushing his microblog, a little surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 She didn''t see the bullet screen very much during the live broadcast, so she didn''t quite understand why the hot search on Weibo became herself and Dr. Jiang She didn''t want to be hyped by rumors, so she had to stay away from the little fresh meat to avoid being bound by CP. But the object changed to Dr. Jiang. Yu Chu didn''t mind, but he was a little embarrassed and worried that the other side would mind. Jiang Yan holds the steering wheel, Mo Blue''s eyes glance at her, see the girl holding the mobile phone silent, then soft smile, "why, what are you looking at?" Yu Chu put away the mobile phone, "nothing." ¡­¡­ Embarrassment. If Dr. Jiang knows, they are tied together on the Internet Will he be angry? Yu Chu felt a little bit hung up. She put away her mobile phone. Jiang Yan didn''t ask much, but said with a smile: "go to the supermarket and buy something by the way. There''s not enough food in the refrigerator. I need to buy some drinks. " He stopped in front of the supermarket. Yu Chu was stunned and hesitated, "but I don''t have a mask and a hat It will be recognized. " The man looked back at her and gently raised his lips. He took the bag in the back row with his long fingers and took out the mask from it. Before Yu Chu reached for it, he naturally leaned over and brushed her hair in her ear with warm fingers. He hooked the mask behind her ear and warmed his fingertips. Yu Chuwei Leng, earlobe a little numb. The people in front of her again focused on drooping their eyes, straightened her hair, and buttoned up her coat and hat behind her. "All right, all right." He said. Yu chuyun got out of the car in a daze and was led to the supermarket. He bought things along with Dr. Jiang and was pulled out again. His face was always a little hot. She heaved a deep sigh. Should we say that he is not calm enough, or is Dr. Jiang''s work too good? I''m always blushing because of being provoked. She blinked at the sight of a dozen beer cans in the bag. "Are you going to celebrate with beer today?" "Well..." Jiang Yan was silent, "I think there will be an atmosphere of celebration." Under the elegant golden lens, Jiang Yan''s beautiful eyes, there is a trace of tangled uncertainty. He didn''t drink. No beer. But it should not matter, beer is not as easy to get drunk as white wine, just a few drinks. So he put his things in the back seat. ¡­ Yu Chu always admired Dr. Jiang''s craftsmanship. She happily helped to carry the plate, then opened a can of beer and handed it to the opposite person. Jiang Yan takes it with a smile. Yu Chu opened a can for himself. They touched the next cup, and then they moved chopsticks to eat together. In the middle of the meal, I drank the wine several times. Jiang Yan began to feel wrong. There was a blur in front of him, and his thinking slowed down. He was silent for a moment, unbuttoned one of his buttons, reached out and took off his gold glasses. Yu Chu raised his head and saw the beauty''s clothes half open in front of him. The beauty on his face was lazy, his eyes were half low, and his eyelashes were long like butterfly wings. ¡­¡­ I have to say that Dr. Jiang''s temperament is really amazing. He was always polite and cold, and at this time he was not so gentle and showed a bit of aggression. Seeing that he was not talking, Yu Chu asked, "what''s the matter with Dr. Jiang?"? Are you sleepy Hearing the girl''s inquiry, Jiang Yan raised his head, narrowed his eyes and slowly shook his head. It is said that Chu breathes heavily. He looks beautiful and bewitching, white collar slightly open, the radian of the throat knot sexy. After a while, he suddenly laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Usually gentle people, at this time hook lips a smile, but inexplicably appear temptation, different from the previous convergence of elegant, that beautiful to some sharp. He only smiles, but does not speak, squinting eyes, lazy back, leaning on the back of the chair, slender white fingers randomly put aside, beautiful as art. This posture immediately showed a bit casual, even some dark and decadent temperament, black hair disorderly cover the eyebrows, his white shirt tie loose, showing half of the clavicle, every line is very attractive. Yu Chu is on the side, hard to look away. She calmed down, then looked at it again and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Dr. Jiang, you Are you drunk He just had a little beer Yu Chu was speechless, but seeing the other party''s dark blue eyes squinting, no longer gentle and elegant, on the contrary, she was confused. She knew that this man was really drunk. She sighed. She stood up and walked towards him. Her hand was on the back of his hand. She leaned over and said, "doctor Jiang? Get up. I''ll help you to your room Dr. Jiang''s eyes were shining, and her beautiful white hand lifted up. She patted her hand and said, "no return." Noble and cool. Yu Chu said: She forbeared, did not smile, continued to patiently lead him, "you are drunk, Dr. Jiang, go back to your room and lie down, I''ll clean up here and make some soup for you." Jiang Yan raised her eyes. He squints at people''s appearance. His dark blue pupils are cold and lazy, and his black hair is slightly disordered, which almost gives people a sense of darkness. The decadent evil spirits behind the warm and moist spring up coldly and coldly. He stands up with the armrest. The girl couldn''t help but step back. Men''s slender height, deep eyes, the formation of unspeakable oppression, like a dark shadow shrouded down, people''s heart contraction and hold their breath. He took a step forward, Yu Chu retreated slightly. The beautiful finger holding the scalpel against the wall, completed a strange and lazy wall Dong, he breathed with a trace of wine, messy black hair, eyes slightly dark, skin white, thin lips but sexy red. "Jiang Dr. Jiang? " Yu Chu was completely covered by his shadow, raised his eyebrows and pushed. Jiang Yan narrowed his eyes and bit his tie into his thin lips. The sex appeal of this action was breathtaking. When Yu Chu was slightly stunned, he had already untied the tie carelessly, then relaxed his lips and pulled it off. Without the black tie, the neckline of the shirt would be more open. Yu Chu''s eyes were on a piece of white. Before he responded, the other party had reached out and folded her hands behind her with long and beautiful fingers. Then he was lazy and slowly wrapped up with his tie. The girl''s eyes widened. "Dr. Jiang?" "Well?" The man''s thin lips spewed out a syllable, and then he bent down, his beautiful fingers clinging to the edge of his tie, his deep eyes looked at her, and he said coldly in a soft voice: "you are always so strange..." Thin lips fell on her ears, the warm breath between the lips poured out, kissing all the way along the neck, his voice was hoarse and beautiful, "call for intimacy, OK?" Yu Chu is a bit dull. It''s a bit too fast for her. Her IQ is used in the enemy, the face of cute always appears unprepared. What''s more, Dr. Jiang has always been gentle and elegant, without showing any flaws Even if she is observant, she is no match for such a person. She had no expression. I feel very sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 His eyes are too calm, Yu Chu Leng, frowned and asked: "you Are you not drunk? " Jiang Yan slightly Zheng, and then casually smile. It''s just a little confused. When the beer was just half drunk, the consciousness was a little uncomfortable, but it was back in the middle of the kiss. He sighed, his eyes light. Sure enough. Because of her attempt and obsession is too strong, touch a little wine, can not control. He hesitated for a few seconds, then went on gently and indifferently. It''s good to be exposed. It''s hard to hide intentions every day. He raised his hand and rubbed his white forehead. He said with a smile, "did you scare you? A little drunk, but I know what I''m doing. I''ll take care of it. " Yu Chu did not speak. She didn''t contradict, just a little tangled. She didn''t see doctor Jiang''s character at all! It''s great to hide this guy! She stares at Jiang Yan. The other party is slightly quiet. She seems to be worried that she will be scared. So she drops her eyes and takes back her tie. She steps to the table, slowly picks up her golden glasses, and slowly and calmly puts them back on. "Sorry." He said gently, "go back to sleep. Don''t be afraid. I''m just a little drunk today. I won''t be like this in the future. I''ll go after you Yu Chuwen picked up his eyebrows and said coldly, "chase me? But you''ve done too much to me "I know. I''m sorry." Jiang Yan looked back, and his dark blue eyes were still in a daze under the lens. He bent his lips helplessly and said in a low voice, "I know I offended you, but I treat you It''s not just ideas. I want to go after you Yu Chu recognized the question in his words and repeated: "not just those thoughts?" "Well." The other side light admitted, beautiful eyes quietly looking at her, voice gentle, curved lips gently nodded, "that is to say Those, too. " He admitted with equanimity. And bewitch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu has no temper at all. She pursed her lips and glared at Jiang Yan, but the other side seemed not to be affected. She gave her a plain smile again, and then lowered her eyes to clean up the table. In fact, his consciousness is still a little confused, but he is well hidden and his expression is still peaceful. Jiang Meiren is a little depressed. He didn''t like a person that much. So it''s hard to deal with. Because no one can be so fast, infatuated with another person. So their emotional exposure, may appear abnormal. It''s scary. He just cares. Since I was a child, I didn''t like anything, but I couldn''t resist this obsession. Even I didn''t react to it, so I fell. He lowered his eyes, pulled up the sleeves of his white shirt and washed the dishes without saying a word. When he walked out of the kitchen, he unexpectedly saw that the girl was still standing in place, clutching the loose collar, as if struggling with something. He narrowed his eyes and said softly, "what''s the matter?" Or Did you really get scared. Dr. Jiang''s eyes darkened slightly. After a long silence, he gently reached for his coat and said, "because of my offence, if I scare you, I''ll go out to live tonight. You can go to sleep ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just strong wall Dong people, at this time quietly drooping eyes toward the door, gold lens slightly broken light, covered his dark blue warm eyes. Although he is polite and gentle. But Yu Chu felt that The tone of beauty is a little pathetic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Poor? Yu Chu learned to be smart at this time. Although her beautiful face was very soft, she still looked at each other coldly and covered her collar without saying a word. Jiang Yan did not stop, pursed his lips and said that, as expected, he stepped out of the door and closed the door gently. There was silence in the room. Yu Chu slightly raised eyebrows, a little depressed. He is provocative, but he is very aggrieved. She stood there for a moment, raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes to think. Love naturally needs to be talked about, but wife Gang is also to shake This faceted sweetie is too provocative, although it''s a great experience - but Yu Chu is more willing to be a teaser than to be teased. She hasn''t seen Dr. Jiang blush. I don''t know what beauty looks like when she blushes. She bowed her head and tidied up her clothes, or was ready to call the man back. I don''t really want him to run away from home. As long as he is soft, it is similar to the previous plane It''s not that love can''t be accepted immediately. She went to the door thoughtfully. Just opened the door, and the beauty in front of the door, the other side of the beautiful hand raised, seems to be ready to knock. Line of sight on, Jiang Yan slightly curved eyes smile, tone peaceful way: "I want to come back to get a cigarette." He explained first, Yu Chu had to close his lips. She is also slightly arrogant, originally intended to call people back, but she ran into at the door Compromise words can not say, she coldly stare at Dr. Jiang into the room, expressionless crazy tangled. Where did he go to sleep? You can''t leave him alone. But now? How embarrassing How to say that she is also cheated and teased. If she is soft, she is really weak, and she may be bullied later. ¡­¡­ In the long run, we can''t compromise. Dr. Jiang''s black sesame stuffing personality is gentle and lazy under his appearance. If he finds out that he is easy to be soft hearted, he can imagine the future No counterattack. The girl clenched her fist and made up her mind. Jiang Yan took the cigarette from the room. When he came out, his beautiful eyes were low and his expression was indifferent. He lit the lighter and lit the cigarette between his long fingers. The haze of the pale, pale, and dazzling eyes. He had no expression. Decadent and cold temperament but some emerge, lining the ink blue calm eyes, the mood is obviously very low. He smile, smile in what do not have other meaning, just light charge, "go to bed early." Yu Chushi felt like a worried old mother for a moment. Looking at the coldness and depression of the beauty''s eyebrows, he wanted to pull his thin lips up and smile. She likes to be cute, soft and easy to push down. Weiqu Baba''s Jiangmei is also in line. Yu Chu watched him come. Jiang Yan walked out of the door and reached out in front of her, ready to close the door. But this action has not finished, outside the spacious and luxurious corridor, the lights suddenly went out. The lights in the room went out at the same time. The whole world fell into darkness. Yu Chu was stunned. Dr. Jiang did not speak. In the silent night, everything is quiet. A few seconds later, his eyes adapted to the darkness, and Yu Chucai saw the slender figure of the man in front of him by the light of the street lamp outside the window. He stood quietly in front of the door for a long time, and his slender fingers suddenly and slowly reached over, gently pulled her sleeve, and whispered in a low voice: " I''m afraid of the dark. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 He seemed to be getting closer to him. Yu Chu could smell the light tobacco smell, which was not choking, but a little dry. He could not see his face in the dark, but could only see the faint beautiful outline. Dry tobacco breath a little closer, the other side seems to have some hesitation, gently and slowly a little bit closer, mood is very hesitant. "Can you send me down?" Dr. Jiang''s voice was low, and her slender fingers finally slowly held her, saying softly, "the elevator may also be out of power, and the stairway is very dark Just send me down. There are streetlights downstairs. I can find the hotel by myself. " The soft tone, as well as the strange soft sprout of the fear of the dark, finally let Yu Chu sigh helplessly. She had no temper, but took his hand and said plainly, "forget it, you go back to your room and sleep." "Is that all right?" Jiang Meiren was slightly stunned, then hesitated and asked in a low voice. Yu Chu led him in and closed the door. "What do you do when there''s a blackout?" Ask her. "There''s a flashlight." The other side whispered. Yu Chu raised eyebrows, "give me the lighter." Dr. Jiang handed it to her obediently. He is very obedient and clever at this time. Yu Chu holds him with satisfaction and lights the lighter with his other hand. The fire lights up the whole world. It also reflects Jiang Yan''s beautiful and warm eyes. He looked at the girl gently under his long eyelashes. Yu Chu said: "you take this, I''ll find you a flashlight, and then go back to your room to sleep." Jiang Meiren gently shook her head: "I''ll look for it." Yu Chu naturally has no problem, after all, where to put the flashlight, or the other party is familiar. She handed over the lighter. Jiang Yan droops his eyes and takes over the lighter with his slender fingers. He turned and looked into the dark room. For a few seconds. Yu Chu was slightly puzzled behind him. He was thinking of asking questions. He turned around again, raised his beautiful eyes and asked in a soft voice: -- Will you follow me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu wanted to smile a little, and his mood was relaxed. He nodded and held his other hand. Doctor Jiang raised his lips and gave a gentle smile. He slowly took the girl to his room, flipped through the drawers and lockers, but saw no sign of a flashlight. Dr. Jiang''s room is very strict, and the items are placed in an orderly manner. Yu Chu follows him around, and then he hears the beauty''s voice murmuring: "the last time that one was broken, it seems that I didn''t buy a new one." Yu Chu blinked and subconsciously felt that the big tail wolf was coaxing her again. But in fact, just turned the whole room, she also saw that there were no flashlights in the places where things were placed. She was slightly silent. The other party seemed to know what she was tangled with. Her beautiful and warm eyes lifted up, her beauty under the lens was gentle, and she hooked her lips and said, "otherwise, we''ll go downstairs to buy it? There''s a 24-hour convenience store downstairs. " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and finally dispelled his doubts. She nodded with satisfaction. Since Jiang Meiren is afraid of the dark, it is a good time to tease him. She said, "give me the lighter." Jiang Yan handed it to her. It was dark again in the room. The girl stepped forward and pushed the other party to the bed. Before the slender man could react, she climbed and sat on his waist and picked up Jiang Yan''s white chin. She took off her glasses. The dry smell of tobacco lingered. Jiang Meiren did not say a word and seemed to be in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Yu Chu has never been so clearly aware that she can not lift this person. Because the other side''s gentle movement will be soft, this plane probably can''t shake wife gang She grabbed each other with tears in her eyes, gritted her teeth and endured his slow torture. Every minute seemed to be very long, while the beauty did not mean to stop, and her faint and attractive breath was close to her ears. It''s no use asking for mercy again and again. Doctor Jiang gently bit her earlobe and suddenly said, "I promised not to cheat you. There''s something else I want to confess to you." The girl stared at him with tears in her eyes. Jiang Yan''s eyes are gentle and gentle. In addition to the indistinct lust in his pupils, he still looks gentle and precious. He can''t see that he is doing anything about animals. "I''m not afraid of the black." He said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There was no blackout. After I went out, I made a delay device in the meter, so the light would go out at that time Beauty has a gentle voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the girl''s tearful silence, he gently smiles, moves more slowly, and asks in a low voice: "forgive me?" Yu Chu bit the quilt and didn''t speak. Dr. Jiang slightly lowered her eyes and tormented her slowly. Ping He Wenrun asked, "excuse me?" He seemed extremely patient, but also extremely accurate slowly ground on the girl''s sensitive nerve, and finally let the other party with a cry cavity to relax, "Yuan Forgive me. " Jiang Yan gazed at her for a long time, her eyes soft. ¡­ Yu Chu lost his voice. ¡­¡­ The fact left her in a trance. She has been very patient, but there are some things that she can''t hold back. When she has no time to think, she can''t free her mind to control herself. ¡­¡­ Shame. Shame! She fell headlong into the quilt. When Dr. Jiang entered the room, he saw the plump Tuanzi in the quilt. With a good temper and a smile, he went to sit by the bed and said mildly, "won''t you get up?" From the quilt came a stuffy voice: "go away." Jiang Yan picked up her eyebrows and was helpless. She explained in a low voice, "I didn''t mean to. It''s just a professional question It''s unforgettable to know so much. " The man under the quilt said nothing. Jiang Yan sighed. His slender fingers gently pulled the quilt corner and coaxed him in a soft voice: "don''t be stuffy Are you hungry? Get up and have breakfast ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compared with Dr. Jiang''s gentle tone, she is like a willful and disobedient child at this time. Yu Chu didn''t want to be childish, but he couldn''t help it! She''s angry! She was so upset that she lost her voice. It''s like a man who always thinks of himself as a straight man, but one day his girlfriend makes him cry What a shame! She sat in the quilt and didn''t speak. Jiang Yan thought about it and understood her mood. Her personality is more calm and casual, will be soft hearted when he deliberately aggrieved, think it will be a boyfriend when a girlfriend pet. No wonder at this time nest in the quilt do not want to see people. I don''t know why, every little detail of her fell on his heart, and it seemed extremely lovely. Even if Jiang Yan was a strong character, he was also willing to put on a soft tone and said cleverly, "I''ll listen to you in the future. I won''t do that, OK?" The quilt ball moved. The girl''s eyes are still a little red. Yesterday, I was not only hoarse, but also crying. Jiang Yan some heartache, reached out to rub her head gently, "get up and have breakfast." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Two people sat at the table, Yu Chu tried to ignore his faint legs soft, bow his head to pick porridge. A beautiful hand handed over the small plate, which is a good peeled eggs, tender white. Yu Chu looked up and glanced at Dr. Jiang. He was sitting on one side in white. His long white fingers were peeling off the other. His low eyes were gentle and beautiful. "Do you want to go abroad?" He asked. Yu Chu thought for a moment, remembering that Jiang Meiren was of mixed blood. She turned around and said stiffly, "I don''t want to." The other side good temper ground curved lip, eyes squint to smile, "then I stay to accompany you." The tone was gentle and not forced at all. He gently put another egg into a small dish, and then took a paper towel to wipe his hands. His beautiful white fingers showed their slender beauty one by one in the sunshine. After wiping his hands, Jiang Yan squinted at her and was very happy: "I''ll depend on you to support me from now on." The smile with curved lips looks like an angel. Yu Chu pursed his lips: "come on, you said that your family background is not good, also deceive me? And low pay, the house is not yours Are they all fake? " She said, almost kneeling to herself. Why did God make her so simple and kind? At that time, she was really unprepared for beauties. In retrospect, such a powerful scholar doctor, who works in top hospitals and has an enviable specialty, how could he be like what he said Jiang Yan bent his eyes and did not answer. Yu Chu wiped his mouth coldly, "I tell you, I decided to retire after making this film, and then I would not do any work and go shopping every day." Jiang Yan looks at her. Yu Chu thought that he was so focused that he wanted to discuss something with her, but the other party suddenly got up and leaned slightly with his slender fingers on the corner of the table. His thin lips gently licked her lips and said mildly, "I haven''t wiped them clean." Yu Chu said: It''s over. This plane is finished. She can''t do it. After sitting back, Jiang Yan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "OK. Then I''ll go on. " He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Then he stood up to clean up the table. He said in a warm voice, "if you are still tired, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll go to the hospital later." Yu Chu lies on the dining table, looks at that pair of slender beautiful hands, gracefully put away the dishes and chopsticks. The beauty in white turns to the kitchen, her watch refracts a little light. Yu Chu was a little distracted. She hasn''t seen this kind of cute. In addition to his provocative and lazy personality, in fact, everyone is equally good at her. The girl sighed. Forget it, just be obedient. If you can handle this kind of problem, you should give up this plane as early as possible. Although Dr. Jiang is rich in theory, he is still a pure brother in the final analysis. It is hopeful to see his blush if he doesn''t care about the problem of Tiao Gong. She thought, seeing each other come out of the kitchen, step to the porch to tie cuff links, white fingers casually tied, behind the golden glasses, the mood is warm and calm. Yu Chu squinted and walked over. Jiang Yan turns Mou, pick eyebrow to ask: "how?" The girl held him in her arms from the side. In the sight of Jiang Yan, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his white cheek. Then she pulled his tie. The silver collar pin is meticulous. Her hand slid in along the white shirt, turned around in his abdomen, and then looked up and kissed him. His white chin, crooked head and a bad smile, "come back early." Jiang Meiren finally became red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 After the elegant golden glasses, Jiang Yan gazed at her quietly for a long time. Her white index finger clasped his tie, slightly loosened, and said faintly, "if you don''t want me to leave, I can stay with you." He grinned and leaned over slowly with his fingers on the wall behind her. "You''re more important." The pair of dark blue eyes from behind the lens gently look over, Yu Chu immediately coughed, face hot push him to the door: "come back early on it." Jiang Yan left with his lips hooked. ¡­ Yu Chu was not idle. She still has a few days to go before she makes a movie. When it was getting dark, she went out of the door and took her mobile phone to locate a place. Among the enemies of the original owner, the one with the deepest hatred was a member of the original women''s group, named Cheng Yingying. - Sunny''s practice of employing a water army to spread rumors is nothing. At most, it''s a stumbling block to the original owner, but it can''t ruin the owner''s life. But Cheng Yingying is completely defeated the original owner. Because, that to the original owner of the drug gangster, is Cheng Yingying secretly arranged. Sometimes the human heart is really terrible. For such people, Yu Chu would not leave a trace of his hand. Wearing a hat and a mask, she took a bus to the outskirts of the city, in a remote tenement. It''s getting dark. When Huang Mao came home drunk, he just walked into the stairway and was kicked out by the black shadow inside. He fell heavily on the ground, and his bones were about to fall apart. He opened his eyes and wanted to shout. A cold and small scalpel was against his throat. The other side said coolly, "make a sound, and you''re finished." The yellow hair burst into a cold sweat. He didn''t even dare to move. The street light outside the tube house was dim, and he could barely see the girl''s appearance Is it you? " Yu Chu turned his knife. She took it from doctor Jiang''s room when she went out. It''s easy to carry and intimidate. She bent over and grabbed Huang Mao''s collar and dragged people to the back of the building easily. Huang Mao was dragged by her in cold sweat and stopped at the back of the dark building. Yu Chu loosened his hand. Huang Mao immediately murmured, "Auntie, I really knew I was wrong about the last time. I was locked up for a long time, and I finally came out. Do you have to calm down? I didn''t bother you any more, did I? " Yu Chu said, "do you still want to trouble me?" "No, no, no," yellowhair cried and immediately slapped himself, "I said the wrong thing!" "OK," Yu Chu coldly squinted, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not here to trouble you today. I have something here for you to help me with. " Huang Mao was stunned. "I want you to tell her who let you harm me, and say that you have finished the plan." Yu Chu half knelt down and looked at him, "do this well, I will give you a sum of money to leave here. But if you refuse or don''t do well Try my knife, too She turned her wrist carelessly. The scalpel was smooth and cold. Huang Mao swallowed his saliva and nodded quickly. It''s not difficult to report a false news. He didn''t dare to offend the man in front of him. Yu Chu squinted and laughed. He stood up and threw a bag to him. Huang Mao Lengleng opened a look, it turned out to be money. Originally, there were still some frightened emotions. In an instant, he quickly said, "don''t worry about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Yu Chu knew well that to this kind of local ruffian, only threat is not good, and interest is true. She spread out her hand and said, "and drugs. Do you have any injections? Give me one. " Huang Mao hesitated and went back to take it to her. Yu Chu put the needle away. After a few days, Huang Mao did as expected and reported the success of the plan to Cheng Yingying. Cheng Yingying said in surprise, "really?" Huang Mao patted his chest to guarantee: "I saw her smoking with my own eyes. She bought it from me again these days. It must have been addicted. Don''t worry about it." Cheng Yingying was overjoyed. She''s been trying to bring Jiang ChuChu down for a long time. She didn''t like Jiang ChuChu, who had been in the women''s League before. Jiang ChuChu was good-looking. No matter what kind of activities, the other side was in the limelight, so she could only serve as a foil. However, Jiang ChuChu has a straight temperament and offends many people. Last time she secretly hinted at Sunny of the same company and deliberately disclosed some false gossip. As expected, sunny bought the water army to make rumors, which made Jiang ChuChu''s reputation stinky. Then she left the league and replaced it with sunny. Originally Cheng Yingying should stop, after all, the other side all withdrew from the group, but also not in her way. But once a bad thing is done for the first time, it is not easy to stop. This is a feeling of controlling the fate of others. Cheng Yingying decides to destroy each other completely. She knew that Jiang ChuChu was in a bad mood and often wandered around nightclubs, so she bought people out of her way to become Jiang ChuChu''s friend and guide her to become addicted to drugs. Once a star takes drugs, he will never turn over. It''s not just fame. This kind of thing to the user itself, causes the harm is also inestimable. She has been waiting for Huang Mao to reply these days. But the other side is like evaporation in the world, and she has never been contacted again. Cheng Yingying is very worried. These days, she watched Jiang ChuChu rise again. With that popular variety show, her black material was washed clean and her fans soared. Cheng Yingying watched the program. What makes her extremely envious is that Jiang ChuChu seems to know a young elite. The interaction between the two people in the program, as well as the gentle education revealed by that person, make her feel envious across the screen. It''s none of my business. But jealousy is terrible. Even if there is no direct conflict of interest now, Cheng Yingying does not want to stop. She sent off the yellow hair, with the big good news in her hand, which made her feel better. After returning to the rest room, the members of the same women''s group saw that she was in a good mood, so she asked. Cheng Yingying just laughed mysteriously and said, "there will be a good play to watch right now." No matter Jiang ChuChu turns over with variety show Or she knew such a good scholar doctor. There is a drug scandal in, she is doomed to turn out any spray, can only be cast aside forever! I''m afraid the doctor would be shocked if he knew the news? As a doctor, of course, you will understand how terrible the word "drug" means! Jiang ChuChu is finished! ¡­ The days were peaceful. Before going to make that horror movie, Yu Chu lived a life of doctor tiaojiang and being teased again every day. At the same time, she is quietly waiting for Cheng Yingying''s action. After a month, she planned to go to the hospital again. She kept the report of her last physical examination as evidence of her health. Although physical examination and drug test are two different things, it is always right to have more things on hand. The plan to go to the hospital, Yu Chu deliberately bad did not tell his boyfriend, ready to give him a shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Although the two have been together, but did not make the matter public, Yu Chu felt that there was still a suitable time. Because she and Cheng Yingying still have a battle, it is not wise to announce the love at this time. Dr. Jiang''s gentle smile showed understanding. Yu Chu almost thought he really understood. When he was tossed to be powerless, the gentle talent leaned over and said lazily, "I don''t give you any credit." The voice is strange, but there is a subtle tone. Yu Chu: "don''t you mind?" "No way." Each other''s beautiful face showed a trace of unknown expression, and then coldly hummed, and began to torture slowly. "A little longer today." He said gently. The girl gritted her teeth, "are you a lecher? Anyway, you can''t be restrained if you are dressed well at ordinary times... " Jiang Yan micro Zheng, then low smile smile, warm voice way: "to you is a sex wolf, you just know?" He squinted his eyes again, gently drooping his eyes, "clothes are not only delicate, but also animals." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This beast! Thinking of what happened these days, Yu Chu felt sad. Dr. Jiang should be more obedient in the daytime and more disobedient in the evening She sighed and casually put on her make-up in the mirror. She is now a very famous star. The probability of being recognized on the street is naturally very high. So, simple camouflage, such as hats and masks, is no longer enough to cover attention. She painted herself a smoky make-up, just like when she met Dr. Jiang for the first time. She was full of bad girl''s temperament. She found a sexy and revealing style that she had not tried for a long time from the wardrobe. Looking in the mirror, Yu Chu was silent for two seconds, but he added a coat quietly. If she really dressed like this, she would not have to live. Dr. Jiang would have taken her away with a smile and dragged her home for gentle education. ¡­¡­ Ben''s dad has people he can''t afford. Yu Chu put on his coat sadly. Before going to the hospital, she sent yellow hair a text message. Then, he checked his make-up to make sure that the original mother and mother do not know, satisfied to go out. All the way to the hospital, Yu Chu directly hung the number of Obstetrics and Gynecology, ready to do pregnancy examination. Two people came to the hospital for pregnancy check-up, but Yu Chu, who looked like a bad girl, was alone again. She had more sight on her body. Yu Chu sat on one side, ignoring those strange sight lines, lowered his head and slightly lost his mind. The system told her that she would not have children. It won''t be on the small plane. Yu Chu couldn''t tell what he felt She and cute only small plane together, which shows that she will never give him a child. Although no children would be good for the task, she was still inexplicably frustrated. A good boy friend is very much looking forward to giving him a baby and trying to be a mother. But she thought it strange. If there will be no children, it would be good to say that there will not be children. Why say that there will be no small plane? Is there a thematic plane? She thought silently, but suddenly there was a noise in front of her. Yu Chu raised her head and looked at it. A group of men rushed up the escalator, some with banners, others with sticks and other weapons. One of them, a big man, grabbed a weak doctor by the collar: "what about your director?" The momentum is high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 The square glasses on the doctor''s face were all crooked, but he said nervously: "how many times have we said that when your wife was sent, she had already miscarried. We can only try to keep the adults, and the children have disappeared..." The nurses were scared to hide in one side. Several nurses came quietly to protect the registered waiting crowd. They said to them in a low voice: "be careful. Go downstairs first. The situation here is chaotic and unsafe." All the people who came here to register were pregnant, so they got up quickly and obediently to leave. But the big man noticed that with a wave of his hand, a group of people surrounded the patients here. "No one is allowed to go! If your hospital doesn''t give me a statement, I will make your business impossible! Damn it, isn''t it just for money? You can''t save my child''s life. Are you willing to take money? " Doctor Wenwei was grabbed by his collar, his face turned red, and his voice was helpless, "it''s not only success that charges you We will try our best to occupy the resources of doctors and instruments, but when you send them, the child has already - " " don''t give me this set! Are you obstetrics and gynecology? What money can''t keep the children! Refund The great man will not give in at all. Yu Chu looked at it coldly for a long time, but he also understood. This is medical trouble. Next to the nurse came forward to dissuade him, but was pushed away by the man around him. Suddenly, he fell to the ground, and the weak doctor became angry: "that nurse is also pregnant If you have something to say, don''t do it "Oh, I''m in a hurry now. You know how important it is to be pregnant! Pay for my child''s life, or you can change your life for another! Is this nurse your wife The young doctor blushed and looked at the man unreasonably: "it''s not the wife''s problem. If you deliberately cause abortion, it''s illegal." The big man hesitated, and then said: "you didn''t keep my child, isn''t it illegal? You must lose money today He said, ready to one side of the fall nurse also picked up, but his hand has not touched the nurse, was stopped by the other hand. The big man turned his head and looked at the girl in front of him who was heavily smoked with makeup? Do you want to mind your own business? " Yu Chu laughed and turned his hand hard. The bones of the big man suddenly snapped. He cried out, and the cold sweat on his forehead instantly came down. The girl twisted his wrist, raised her foot and kicked him in the middle of his pants. The big man burst out a howl even worse than just now, covering his pants and bending down. Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and laughed sweetly. He kicked him away and banged into the hospital chair before stopping. The people around were stunned. The bad girl Chu clapped her hands and leaned over to help the nurse up. Seeing that she was ok, she glanced at the weak doctor again, "what about you? Are you all right? " The young doctor was stunned. He didn''t know why. He blushed in the face of the strange smoky makeup and stammered: "no I''m fine, thank you... " The people brought by the big man looked at each other and wanted to gather around. The girl snorted coldly and stepped on the big man''s back. "Son, medical trouble is included in the criminal law. Three to seven years'' imprisonment is waiting for you. As for the leader, "she glanced at the man on the ground who was in agony." for more than seven years, you can''t run. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 This big man is probably illiterate, and he is not very clear about the law. When the doctor said that he was in violation of the law, he obviously bluffed him. Therefore, to put it more seriously, the highest medical trouble is seven years. Just then, the door of the inner room opened, and Lothar swallowed her saliva and walked out nervously. Seeing Yu Chu, she didn''t recognize it. She just said to the big man, "you You should calm down now. We''ll make compensation. Don''t make trouble and take all the people away, otherwise we will call the police... " Yu Chu frowned slightly. It''s not noble for her to come out to help. It''s just because her boyfriend is a doctor, so she takes care of her. But this woman''s way of doing it is too chilling for doctors. Nothing is wrong. If compensation is made for the sake of peace, it will encourage the momentum of medical trouble. Sure enough - the man on the ground got up in pain. Seeing that luoqu''er seemed to be good at talking, he immediately recovered his bad voice: "it''s not so simple now. This woman has hurt me!" He twisted his face and raised his hand Luo Qu''er swallows saliva, looks pale, looks at Yu Chu one eye, unexpectedly way: "that, that is between her and you, you solve by yourself." "Director!" The young doctor frowned disapprovingly, "this lady is helping us..." He turned to the big man. "You''re just dislocated. We can set your bones for free, but we can''t give you any compensation for the last incident." Listen to his words, Yu Chu surprised to see the past. The young man, who had just returned his momentum, turned a little red in the twinkling of an eye and held his glasses in a cramped way. "I am the director," Luo Qu''er said sharply Yu Chu looked at her and said, "you know you are the director. Someone ran in to look for you at the beginning. How can you come out now? Do you dare to come out and calm down when you hear someone come forward to solve the problem? " She ordered doctors, nurses and patients. "Your doctors are threatened and nurses are almost injured. These people even frighten the patients. You have been hiding and silent. Now it''s done for you. Do you want to pay for this group of crazy doctors? " What he said made others look angry. Lothar''s face was stiff. She calmed her mind and noticed the strange sight of the people around her. She immediately said, "no matter what, this is all about our hospital. You are not from our hospital. What qualifications do you have to take care of these?" Even my colleagues'' doctors couldn''t listen to this. If it had not been for this young lady, some of them would have been injured today. Even if the security guards came here, they would not dare to fight against these medical disturbances. They would have been even worse hit by porcelain. Isn''t luoquer destroying the bridge now? The doctors felt aggrieved for the girl. But they dare not say anything. Luo Qu''er''s identity is not as simple as the director. She is the daughter of the president. Most doctors have to give face. Except for those who are particularly respected. And the young surgeon Jiang. He''s here today. However, different departments make it difficult to get involved. Besides, Dr. Jiang''s noble temperament gives people a sense of distance. Where do they dare to trouble each other. As soon as the young doctor thought of this, he heard the girl opposite him sneer, "if it wasn''t for my boyfriend who was a doctor, you would really ask me not to help." She turned her head and looked at the little nurse: "go and call Dr. Jiang, the surgeon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 There was a moment of silence. Doctors and nurses even felt astonished that they didn''t believe the name she mentioned. This girl, although generous and kind-hearted, but she is a bad girl, and Dr. Jiang''s kind of people, really can''t fight with each other. And she came to obstetrics and gynecology to check pregnancy! Is it the stage of cohabitation with Dr. Jiang? How could it be? Why didn''t Dr. Jiang accompany him? Obviously, no one believes in Yu Chu. The little nurse looked at her. Yu Chu frowned, some funny, "go quickly, say his girlfriend came to the hospital, in obstetrics and gynecology." The little nurse subconsciously turned and ran away. The young doctor stood aside, hesitated and said in a low voice, "girl, you have the wrong person." "Well?" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. The young man looked at her sympathetically and said in a low voice, "Dr. Jiang is indeed higher than the director. Have you heard of him? But you really can''t ask him for help, especially if you fake someone else''s girlfriend Even if Dr. Jiang is willing to help you, he will not cooperate in lying. " Yu Chu said: Jiang Meiren is really cold to others. She had a good impression of the doctor and whispered to him, "well, thank you for reminding me." When she spoke in a low voice, her eyes were clean and clear under her smoky makeup. The young doctor was stunned for a moment and waved her hands with a red face. Rocher, who was opposite, had been a little uneasy. Her first reaction was disbelief, but she immediately remembered what Dr. Jiang said that day - he admitted that he had a girlfriend, and that girl she had seen was also a bad girl. Is it really She didn''t want to lose face in front of Jiang Yan. She bit her lip subconsciously. She caught sight of the white body coming from the corner, and quickly fixed her eyes on his expression. Jiang Meiren follows the little nurse, her pace is still slow, her tie is rigorous and good-looking, and her eyes behind her golden glasses fall on the girl without any reaction. Lothar breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Yan always has a kind of elegant and leisurely aura. He still holds the folder on his elbow and puts his other hand lazily in his pocket, revealing the edge of his exquisite watch. This is a person of noble status. Even a strong man doesn''t dare to rush up immediately and try to pull the collar of others like other doctors. Dr. Jiang''s snow-white neckline is smooth and good-looking, giving people a rigorous oppression. He walked over with no expression. Everyone thought he was going to deny the girl''s words, but Jiang Meiren did not change her face and walked over, her eyes stopped in her abdomen, but asked, "do you want to check pregnancy?" Yu Chu quickly waved his hand, "random inspection." "Why don''t you tell me in advance?" Jiang Yan looked at her smoky make-up, and her thin lips showed a slight smile. Then she reached for her shoulder and put her long and beautiful fingers on her shoulder. He raised his eyes to look at the side of the big man, squint, "someone bullied you?" Everyone was staring at them. Looking at Jiang Meiren, who is like a flower of surgical kaolin, she is holding a bad girl with a spoiled tone. Moreover, he didn''t show any surprise when she came to check on her pregnancy! Naturally, two people have had a relationship For a while, everyone didn''t know what expression to make in order to show their inner shock Jiang Meiren, you''re so taken?? Lothar''s expression was more dull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Yu Chu leaned on Dr. Jiang''s arms and raised her eyebrows slightly. "They didn''t bully me, it was her - I helped to deal with the medical trouble, and she said in turn that I caused trouble." Jiang Yan''s eyes turn to luoqu''er. Although he has not said anything, but all of them feel very happy, and the shock has weakened a little, just feel extremely refreshing. The girl luoqu''er bullies is actually doctor Jiang''s girlfriend. Just as everyone did not dare to offend Luo Qu''er, she did not dare to offend Dr. Jiang. Jiang Yan glanced at her, but did not speak. Instead, he looked at the group of doctors. "If you want to compensate, go to the waiting area first. The police come and go through the procedure. The hospital''s responsibility will not be shirked. The compensation will be paid." He had a cold voice and a business indifference. The strong man swallowed and understood that he could not get rid of this man, and luoqu''er was obviously indifferent now. He wanted to say something more, but he thought of Yu Chu''s warning to Shangjiang Yan''s calm eyes. At last, his lips moved, but he only put down a few cruel words and ran away with others. Not even a dislocated wrist. Yu Chu sneered. Dr. Jiang took her in her hand, turned her eyes and looked at Luo Qu''er on one side: "I didn''t say anything when you entered the research group, considering the face of Uncle Luo. But what you did to my wife today There''s nothing to say A burst of cold lips, he did not move his face. Her level is not enough to enter the research group. We just didn''t make it clear. In the past, Dr. Jiang was just too lazy to manage. Now obviously touched his scale, Jiang Yan is indifferent, can not have any scruples. Looking in all directions, Luo Qu''er''s face changed again and again. Finally, her eyes turned red and ran away. There are still surprised eyes around the two people, but the order of interrogation is slowly restored again. In the corner, the sound of the camera sounded slightly. Yu Chu''s mobile phone rang. She opened it and looked at the photo taken by Huang Mao. She gave a happy reply. Then she put away her mobile phone and looked up at Jiang Meiren, "are you busy, I I''ll go home first? " Jiang Mei Mei smiles gently. Her slender fingers hook her back collar and says calmly, "you come with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s over. Yu Chu was carried into the office by him. After carrying him into the door, he was turned around again. His back was against the door panel. Facing him, Jiang Yancai released his hand and looked at her gently. Yu Chu quickly said, "I didn''t want to disturb your work It''s too much of a woman. " "Is this a question of interruption?" Jiang Yanwen soft soft asked, ink blue eyes gently staring at her, "you come to check pregnancy, no intention to tell me." "I..." Yu Chu shrunk, "I just check casually, it''s not true." "It''s not a question of authenticity." Jiang Yan is still good-natured smile, a pair of dark blue eyes hidden under the lens, his tone is calm, "I ask again, do you know where you are wrong?" Yu Chu immediately said, "I know. I''ll tell you everything I check later. We''ll go together." Jiang Yan stared at her for a long time. Beauty suddenly reached out, beautiful fingertips fell on her face, wiped the flame lipstick on her lips, the tone means not clear: "just someone has been looking at you." Yu chuleng: "have you?" "He is still blushing," she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Yu Chu said: Not good. She immediately stood on tiptoe and put her hands around the neck of the person in front of her? I didn''t notice at all. I was very angry just now Have you ever been in this situation? They are so unreasonable. " Jiang Yan lowered her eyes and glanced at her with the black blue eyes. She understood what her core idea was. She said with a smile: "are you helping because of me?" "Of course." The girl raised her eyebrows and said, "you are a doctor Of course I am because of you. " The tone was unusually sincere. Jiang Yan didn''t speak with a smile. She added, "I''m an excellent protector." The pupil of the other party is slightly darkened. "Protecting husband''s goods?" Cold voice slowly read out the word, he hook thin lips, eyes color is gentle. Before Yu Chu had time to nod his head, the other side covered his lips and kissed her down. He did not mind biting her, and licked off the lipstick on her lips with the tip of his soft tongue. The sweet taste crumpled between the lips and tongue, which made people confused. Yu Chu still remembers that he is a face of smoked makeup, lipstick is also strong, but the other side does not care at all. He kisses repeatedly, gently, against her forehead, and his voice is hoarse: " Say this to me here Do you want to be done in the office? " The girl''s face turned red and gave him a hard blow, "you Don''t be such a rascal. You are still a flower of kaolin in the hearts of those doctors in the hospital -- " " you picked it. " Jiang Meiren did not change her face, and continued to grind and kiss her lip corner. Her tone was gentle and light: "picked, need nutrients." His voice was low and hoarse, but after the kiss, he did not go too far, and his lips were warm and moist. Yu Chu caught a glimpse of the scarlet color on the thin lips of the beauty, set off by white clothes and ties, inexplicably beautiful. She pursed her lips, took the tissue, and stood on tiptoe to wipe it off for him. Jiang Yan lowered her eyes and leaned slightly to facilitate her movements. Yu Chu wiped her and suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m your wife just now, as if you were in front of so many people." "Isn''t it?" Doctor Jiang''s tone is light. Yu Chu said, "I haven''t proposed yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yan was silent for a long time, then opened his lips and asked quietly, "when will you propose?" He had a soft, helpless tone. With helpless indulgence. She always looks at him as a girlfriend, and even proposes to her with enthusiasm. But Jiang Yan did not intend to refuse. He would not care whether it was the man or the woman to propose. She was happy. Speaking of this, Yu Chucai mysteriously raised his eyebrows, approached him and said, "you just wait." "Good." Jiang Yan didn''t have a problem. He spread out the documents in his hand and glanced at her. "It''s OK to wear masks next time. These heavy make-up will hurt the skin." "Didn''t you just eat it?" Yu Chu raises eyebrows. Jiang Yan''s eyes fell on her lips. Most of her heavy lip makeup was lost. He narrowed his eyes. His eyes were peaceful under his golden glasses. He leaned back on the back of his chair and said, "if you tease me like this again, I can''t guarantee that I will be here to help you do some inspection." Yu Chu was stunned. In front of him, the well-dressed beauty raised his hand, his slender and beautiful hand pressed on the document, and his pen was at random on one side. He was dressed in white, his eyes were warm, and his tone was slow. "It seems that people like the role of doctor very much. How about Do you want to come and have an examination? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 After fixing the confused doctor Jiang, Yu Chu came out of his office and rolled his eyes. She looked down at the picture on her cell phone. She specially asked Huang Mao to take a picture of herself registered in the hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department, revealing her side face. Although it is not easy to identify the makeup, but if you zoom in, you can also see the familiar outline. She used another phone card, sent the pictures to sunny, then pulled out the card and threw it away. On the other side, sunny received the pictures and was stunned. She flipped the pictures up and down, but could not find any words. Who sent her these pictures? What do these pictures mean? She frowned and looked back and forth carefully. Only then did she realize that the girl with makeup on the picture seemed to be Jiang ChuChu Sunny was surprised and glanced at the background of the picture, which turned out to be the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital. Jiang ChuChu goes to obstetrics and Gynecology She swallowed the news unconsciously. Jiang ChuChu''s popularity is very high, once the news of unmarried first pregnancy broke out, her popularity must have a very serious impact. And the father of this child Sunny''s first reaction was to think of the doctor, but she didn''t think it was right. If it was the doctor''s child, he did not appear in the picture. She held the mobile phone, palms slightly sweating, hesitated for a long time. - by handing the photo to the media anonymously, Jiang ChuChu''s popularity declined and he would not doubt himself. But Thinking of what happened in the alley that day, she took a deep breath, touched the sweat on her palms, and finally made up her mind to dial a phone call. When the phone was connected, the girl''s voice came lazily: "hello? What''s the matter? " Sunny whispered, "are you free to come out and meet? I have something important to tell you. " ¡­ When Yu Chu arrived at the park, a girl who was wrapped up by the fountain came over. Seeing her make-up, she was surprised and said, "it''s really you." "What?" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. "Look at this." Sunny held her cell phone in front of her. "Someone sent me your picture. Did you go to the hospital today? Are you pregnant... " She looked hesitantly at Yu Chu''s abdomen. "If the father of the child is the doctor, you''d better announce your love as soon as possible. His image is very good. Get married soon. Fans will bless you. But if it''s an accident for you and someone else... " Sunny hesitated. "Then you''d better kill it. Your career is just getting better and can''t stand this kind of scandal." She obviously knew that the original owner often wandered around nightclubs. If it was really an accident, the chaotic style of private life would be enough to bring down the popularity of the club. Yu Chu looks at her. Sunny''s scalp was numb by her gaze, and she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "you What do you think I''m doing? " Yu Chu looked away from her eyes and returned her mobile phone. She said with a smile, "because I gave you the picture." Sunny''s eyes widened in an instant. "Congratulations, you''ve dodged it." Yu Chu eyebrows slightly pick, smoke makeup actually showed a trace of dark feeling, "the photo is specially taken by me, if you give it to the media, I will be able to catch you, as you used to hire the navy to make rumors about me." Sunny''s lips move. She was in a state of consternation, her back was slightly soaked in cold sweat, her hands and feet were cold. "Don''t be afraid," the girl seemed to see her fright, smiling and comforting. "Now things are different. You are my friend now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Until a long time later, remembering this day, sunny was very glad that she had made the right choice. She survived. But the photos are still useful. She held the mobile phone, hurried back to the rest room, accidentally bumped into Cheng Yingying, the other side frowned and said: "you be careful, what are you doing in a hurry?" Sunny settled down and said, "I''m sorry I... " She looked around and made sure there was no one, then she took out her mobile phone and showed Cheng Yingying those pictures. In a low voice, she told the conjecture that Jiang ChuChu was pregnant. Cheng Yingying looked at the picture, it was a surprise. Jiang ChuChu''s style is not good as expected. Otherwise, how could he bring so many handles to his door? "Send it out. You have to." She said. Sunny was very hesitant, "but no, it''s all speculation, can''t spread." Cheng Yingying in the heart disdain, expression is very patient, "she and you are in the program group, every time more than you, you don''t want to squeeze her down? What''s more, these pictures are all facts, and they are not made up by you. Why can''t they be published? You listen to me. " She wanted to send out the pictures, but didn''t want to get angry, so she tried to encourage sunny. A cold light flashed in sunny''s eyes, lowered her head, hesitated for a while, and agreed: "OK All right The plan was carried out in an orderly manner. Yu Chu went to film some other day. The film is called "trick.". We didn''t know anything about the low cost of this movie. But Yu Chu''s attention has always been high. So when I heard that she was going to make a thriller, some topics appeared on the Internet, most of which were not very friendly. "This is to think red want crazy, to play a three-level thriller, is there a large-scale drama?" "That''s enough for eyeballs." "That''s right. I thought Jiang ChuChu had changed his nature. I didn''t expect that he would not change his nature. He died soon after he became popular, and the third level thriller was also accepted?" "Disgusting..." In the discordant voice, there are fans who are defending angrily, but it doesn''t play a role. Assistant and agent are worried about Yu Chu''s state, but unexpectedly, the girl brushes microblog as usual every day, as if she didn''t see those comments at all. During the shooting, the crew and Cheng Yingying''s idol drama had a collision, and Yu Chu also had a face-to-face with her. The other party''s attitude is obviously arrogant, even don''t want to talk to her more, and left in front of her. Yu Chu means to smile. A few months later, the shooting was over, and in the process of waiting for the release, big news finally came out. When the topic exploded, Yu Chu was on the plane, sleeping soundly on Dr. Jiang''s shoulder. After shooting the film, beauty offered to meet her parents at home. Yu Chu thought about it and agreed. If you don''t promise, you can''t In the face of Dr. Jiang, I can only advise him. As soon as she got off the plane, Yu Chu received a phone call from her agent, asking her where she was and asking her to read the news on the Internet. The top one in the headline was: "a famous actress is pregnant before marriage, and her private life is irregular.". Yu Chu smiles and comforts his agent. He happily follows Dr. Jiang home. Sunny is in charge of domestic public opinion. She will know any situation and feel at ease. After all, sunny''s success in rumor making only by the navy was enough to show her ingenuity and ability. For Cheng Yingying''s counterattack, completely open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 In China, gossip news has occupied the page for several days, but the parties seem to evaporate from the world, and there has never been a rumor refutation. In Cheng Yingying''s view, there is only one possibility, that is, the other side is guilty and afraid. With sunny''s guidance, Cheng Yingying can''t help but leave the scene in person. She forwards a news of a marketing number and writes in a sad tone: "I still don''t believe ChuChu would do this kind of thing. Before, we were a group, and she was my best friend If you do something wrong, just change it. Anyway, I hope you can give us a reply. " As soon as her microblog came out, fans comforted her and attacked Yu Chu even more wantonly. After all, Cheng Yingying personally ends up, so to a certain extent, it proves that this is true. Everyone is shouting Yu Chu, let her stand up to refute rumors. If you don''t stand up, you must be guilty. Only sunny looked at Cheng Yingying''s microblog and sneered in her heart. If Cheng Yingying knew that this was a plan for her, she would not know if she could laugh. But on second thought, she almost became the protagonist of the plan, and sunny couldn''t help sweating. She was once again glad of her decision. Yu Chu, who was abroad, paid no attention to the domestic disturbance. Dr. Jiang is a medical family. His parents are high-class people with extraordinary bearing. His family has a good academic atmosphere and can be called a noble model. She chose some presents on purpose. On the way home from the airport, Yu Chu leaned on Jiang Yan''s shoulder and listened to his parents'' phone call: "Hmm I really brought my girlfriend It''s not a lie. " He raised his slender fingers and rubbed his forehead. Yu Chu endured a smile. Obviously, the other end of the phone didn''t believe it. Jiang Mu''s voice said coldly: "you just don''t want me to introduce girls to you. There are a few girls who are good. You should at least meet them when you go home, or you will think that I am not a mother - do you hear me? " Jiang Yan sighed slightly and glanced at his girlfriend. She was lying on his shoulder, happy. The little girl likes to watch the fun and refuses to make a voice to help him prove it. Jiang Yan lowered her eyes, gently rubbed her head, and said to the phone, "but I really..." "I''ll see you again." Jiang''s mother didn''t believe it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yan is silent for a long time, the eye light under glasses is flat, "OK, talk about it after going home." Jiang''s mother gave a good reply, then softened her tone and said, "ah Yan, mom is just in a hurry. You haven''t made a girlfriend since you were little, and you don''t even have a familiar friend of the opposite sex If you don''t rush you, I don''t think you will fall in love by yourself. " Yu Chu had a good laugh and a stomachache. Jiang Yan glanced at her one eye, on the phone at will, um sound, after hanging up, secluded way: "very happy?" Yu Chu immediately went to kiss him, turned his white chin and kissed his thin lips. Under the golden lens, Dr. Jiang glanced at her with a smile, but he did not pursue anything more peacefully. On the other side. Jiang Mu hung up the phone and sighed slightly. She is not young, but her skin is well maintained. Her clothes are fine and her every move is elegant, especially her eyes are very beautiful and her color is blue. She was also of mixed blood. Jiang Fu next to him put down his newspaper and took off his glasses. He has some helplessness: "the child just came back, urge him to fall in love, is not very good?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "No nonsense, aren''t you in a hurry?" Jiang''s mother glared at him and sighed, "in terms of ah Yan''s condition, if he is willing to find his girlfriend, will he still worry about me?" Jiang Fu shook the newspaper: "didn''t he say he brought his girlfriend "That''s what he said." mother Jiang didn''t care and shook her head. "Do you believe that Jiang Fu was silent. According to their understanding of their children, although Jiang Yan has good conditions in all aspects, he never shows any enthusiasm for love. If you don''t worry about him and say that he intends not to get married all his life, Jiang''s father and mother will believe in him. "Andy also called me this morning to see ah Yan." Jiang''s mother squinted at her husband and said, "I agreed. It''s best for Yan to make a girlfriend here, and he can settle down here in the future. If you have a girlfriend from home, it''s not easy. " "What''s hard to do," Jiang''s father laughed and helped his glasses. "Now it''s convenient to go abroad. Where the child wants to live, let him go." "Yes," thought Jiang''s mother. "As long as he can make a girlfriend, I don''t have any demands." She said, standing up from the sofa, "today I''m cooking, making some of Yan''s favorite foods." At ordinary times, there are servants at home, but the children don''t often come back. Jiang''s mother is also happy. ¡­ When he got out of the airport, there was a car to pick up the plane. The driver saw a girl following the young master. He stared at him for a long time, until Dr. Jiang narrowed his eyes and asked, "don''t you go yet?" He just reacted. The driver opened the door and let two people in. Yu Chu, holding a gift for Jiang''s father and mother, glanced at the driver in front of him and said to Jiang Yan in his ear, "is that what you say is bad family background?" Jiang Yan''s expression does not change, after the elegant lens, the ink blue eye pupil warm moist curved curved: "don''t remember revenge." "Then you had an idea of me?" Yu Chu held his shoulder and raised his eyebrows. Jiang Yan slightly hook up lips, posture leisurely ground squint eyes, side head looks at her, "what kind of idea do you ask?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chupu kneaded his face and whispered, "don''t tease. How many times have you said that?" "To tell the truth." Jiang Meiren''s white face is pinched by her, but her expression is still very calm. The car drove all the way out of the city, and finally came to a hillside on the outskirts of the city. Yu Chu looked up at the surrounding scenery and sighed. This is more than a villa. It''s a manor. After passing a garden fountain, the car stopped in front of the main house, and Jiang Yan got out of the car and went back to lead her. The servants opened their eyes slightly in surprise, staring at Yu Chu. She was led by a tall man with a plain expression, but it was enough to shock the people here. From childhood to adulthood, the young master never brought back any friends, let alone female friends Yu Chu walked into the main house with the eyes of the people around him. In the huge living room, Jiang Fu on the sofa stood up when he saw the figure. Before he could smile, he saw the girl behind Jiang Yan. His expression was frozen in his face. Jiang''s mother also came in and said, "it''s ah Yan --" before she finished speaking, she was also frozen. Yu Chu blinked, wondering what this meant. Doctor Jiang beside him had pushed her out of the room. "ChuChu, my girlfriend." Under the golden glasses of Sven, he flashed a happy broken light in his dark blue and warm eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Looking at BOJIANG and his wife, I''m sorry to see BOJIANG Thinking about how to get a good impression, the next second she saw that the beautiful woman immediately came to her, hands affectionately held her hand, with a trace of surprise: "ah Yan''s girlfriend?" She asked and took another look at Jiang Yan. Dr. Jiang stood in his place, grinning and nodding to her. Jiang''s mother looked back at Yu Chu in shock. After being slightly stunned, she immediately showed a friendly smile, as if she had seen some rare treasure. She took her to the sofa and said, "my God, ah Yan called to tell me that he had brought his girlfriend back. I don''t believe it. Good boy, you must be tired when you come back with him? " She turned to the side of the river father: "go quickly, give the child the end of fruit." Yu Chu was confused by this amazing intimacy, and subconsciously looked back at Yanjiang Yan. Jiang Meiren stands in front of the table in white and smiles at her gently, indicating that it doesn''t matter. And Jiang''s father actually personally brought the fruit, smiling to Yu Chu: "eat quickly, you''re exhausted." Jiang Yan was left in the air by his parents, but he was not in any mood. He sat on the other side, picked up the apple from the fruit tray and cut it into small pieces with a knife. Yu Chu took out his present. Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu were even more surprised. Yu chuxuan also used some thought for the gift, because the other party was all from the upper class. On the contrary, he could not give something that looked expensive but had no connotation. She picked out two bookmarks. The workmanship and material were perfect. Jiang''s father and mother were surprised. Obviously, the girl''s eyes are also very much to their appetite, the couple look at Yu Chu''s eyes more enthusiastic. "ChuChu, you tell Aunt Jiang, have you ever been bullied by ah Yan? Don''t be afraid. Aunt Jiang must be on your side. If ah Yan bullies you, tell me and I''ll help you repair him. " Jiang''s mother took Yu Chu''s hand with a smile, and she was very warm. A slender white hand stretched out from the side. Jiang Yan put the cut fruit in front of Yu Chu, and said in a light voice, "don''t worry, I''m very good to Chu." He said, slightly lift eyes, beautiful eyes from behind the lens to Yu Chu, pursed a smile, Wen Run asked: "is it, ChuChu?" Yu Chu nodded quickly. Jiang''s mother and father looked at each other, but they were surprised in each other''s eyes. They know Jiang Yan''s character very well. They actually cut fruit for girls themselves. Nobody has ever seen this concern It seems that he likes this girl very much. Jiang''s mother could understand her child''s eyes. Her dark blue eyes were full of warmth. It''s not his usual polite alienation, but his real soft, soft mood almost overflowing. Both husband and wife are relieved. At the same time, he became more enthusiastic about Yu Chu. Until the evening back to the room, Yu Chu was finally relieved. Jiang''s father and mother are still around her, smiling: "ah Yan''s room color is monotonous. If you can''t get used to sleeping, tell us that Aunt Jiang chooses a more comfortable bed for you, or you want to talk to Aunt Jiang --" before you finish speaking, Jiang Yan lightly grabs the person and raises her eyebrows with a smile: "my girlfriend certainly sleeps with me. You even want to rob my daughter-in-law?" He was obviously dissatisfied with this. Jiang''s mother gave them a vague smile and pushed him to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 "Ah Yan''s room was not very accessible since childhood, but now he is willing to share it with others." She said to her husband in a low voice with a smile, "I just said I would sleep with ChuChu, and he is still very dissatisfied It seems serious. " Jiang''s father sighed, "he''s such a character. He''s willing to make girlfriends. He''s serious. What''s more, it can''t be more serious "I''m still a little bit like in a dream..." Jiang''s mother shook her head and said with a smile, "last year, she was worried about ah Yan''s life and death The child is quick. " "Did you say no to Andy?" Jiang Fu suddenly turned to look at her and asked. "Of course." "There are so many people asking about ah Yan It will take some time for each reply. I''ll go back to them tomorrow. " The couple went upstairs. ¡­ Yu Chu walked into doctor Jiang''s room, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. He understood Jiang''s mother''s worries. This is obviously a medical student''s room. In the huge space, there is a human skeleton in the corner. On the table are experimental skulls, neat test tube racks, and various wide mouth flasks. The original English books are neatly stacked on the bookshelf, and ink bottles and pens are placed in front of the desk. The color of the room is blue and white. It''s cold and monotonous indeed. Yu Chu glanced at the ornament in the corner of the table and found that it was a specimen soaked up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked around in silence. No wonder Jiang''s mother is worried that she can''t get used to sleeping. Dr. Jiang''s strict self-discipline can be seen from this room. It''s clean and tidy to a little chilly. With those weird skeletons and specimens, the effect can be described as frightening. She went to the table and stood still. Dr. Jiang leaned over from behind, leaned over with her slender hands on the table and wrapped her in his arms. "I''m not alone with you today." A low, cold voice. Yu Chu shook his head helplessly. "Uncle Jiang and aunt Jiang are so warm Because you didn''t bring anyone back? " "Well." The other side carelessly answers, thin lips along her back neck down, fall on the shoulder. Yu Chu reached out curiously and knocked on the test tube. The people behind him laughed and said slowly, "those corrosive liquids. Be careful. Don''t touch them." "You put these in your room?" Yu Chu raises eyebrows. "I used to be a lab researcher and did a lot of experiments." With a gentle smile, Dr. Jiang took her hand back and narrowed her eyes. "Speaking of it, I mentioned the role of doctor last time You seem to blush. Yeah? Now it''s at home. Can I check it? " He asked softly, his slender fingers poking in from the edge of his clothes, and slightly raised the corners of his lips. Yu Chu turned to stare at him, "what are you thinking all day long? Can you be serious. " Jiang Meiren''s eyes are dark, and her smile is slightly lazy under the gentle lens. "What''s the use of being serious?" He easily lifted the girl onto the table and leaned over her forehead. "Do I look serious?" Yu Chu blinked. Jiang Meiren''s simple white dress, cufflinks and tie, plus elegant glasses, can hardly be more serious. She nodded. Dr. Jiang''s smile was a little lazy. She held her knee with her long finger and pulled it open. With the other hand, she held the stethoscope on the table. The cold instrument was against the girl''s heart. His smile was gentle and casual. The lens refracted the cold blue light. "Let''s start seriously." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly regretted that she didn''t agree to sleep with aunt Jiang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Jiang Meiren is usually cold and abstinent. She is gentle and elegant. She can''t see the nature of animals. But animals do not violate the law. His white shirt and tie were half loose, his glasses were half on the bridge of his nose, and the edge line ran through the middle of his dark blue pupil. Sleeves up to reveal the wristwatch, that beautiful face, the expression is slightly hot. He squinted and the girl grabbed his tie. Dr. Jiang bowed his head and chucked his lips with a smile. His tone was light: "Miss Jiang''s body is very healthy." As he bumped slowly, he casually put the stethoscope on. The cold pickup pressed on his skin, and the heartbeat went through the catheter into the receiver. He suddenly gave a gentle smile: "your heart beats fast." "What do you usually look at?" The cold voice alone is very enchanting. Yu Chu clenched his teeth and asked. Dr. Jiang only gave a faint smile. At the beginning of watching the live broadcast, he saw that there were articles about her and another person. He just reported it casually. Later, the audience began to write about them, and because of his identity as a doctor, he wrote about all kinds of places with professional characteristics. Sometimes, Jiang Yan idly turned over some of them, and he thought that they were all good. Since it''s good, of course we have to practice it. He slightly lifted his thin lips, listened to the heartbeat in the voice, and with the girl''s breath, he took off the stethoscope and hung it on his neck, and sighed slightly. "From a medical point of view, it''s good for health. As a doctor, I''m just helping you The clothes and animals are gentle. ¡­ For a few days, Yu Chu went down the stairs in the arms of Jiang Meiren. Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother showed each other''s ambiguous eyes, which made Yu Chu crazy. But Jiang Yan is always natural. They stayed at home for a week and were leaving. Jiang''s mother did not give up her hand and told her for a long time. Yu Chu was also very sorry: "sorry, aunt Jiang, because I still have some things to deal with in China..." "I''m sorry to Aunt Jiang," Jiang''s mother glared at her angrily, then pursed her lips and nodded her forehead. "I''ll come back often. It''s the same sentence. If ah Yan bullies you, just run to tell me." Yu Chu nodded, but his heart was sad. I don''t know if I was bullied on that kind of thing, can you tell me She looked up at Jiang Yan. Doctor Jiang seemed to know what she was thinking. Under the gentle lens, her thin lips curled up a lazy arc. "Get in first." He smiles and pats Yuchu. After the girl got into the car, Dr. Jiang looked back at her parents and casually took out her mobile phone, "ChuChu returned home because she had some trouble." Jiang''s mother looked at the girl in the car and frowned: "what''s the trouble? Why doesn''t the child say that? " "She doesn''t want to trouble you." Jiang Yan slipped to the news page and gently handed over her mobile phone. "When we kept our love secret, she came to the hospital to see me with makeup. After being photographed, she said that her private life was chaotic." His cold voice was slightly low, and Dr. Jiang''s eyes were slightly heavy under his lens. He said lazily, "we are going back to China and are ready to open up. You can help us." "No problem." After watching the news, Jiang''s mother threw her mobile phone to her husband angrily. "These people dare to say anything, but this kind of rumor can be made up?" She painfully looked at the direction of the car, "you are good to other girls, do you hear me?" Jiang Meiren took her mobile phone and left. Yu Chu asked, "what are you talking about? Aunt Jiang looks angry. " Dr. Jiang gave a gentle smile: "nothing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Cheng Yingying has been very happy in recent days. It has been several days since she forwarded the news, but the other party has never come forward. In addition to being afraid to refute rumors because of a guilty heart, what else can it do? Public opinion on the Internet has been fermented, netizens are filled with indignation, describing Jiang ChuChu as morally corrupt. Cheng Yingying every day to rest in the free, look through those comments, the mood will be much better. Her idol drama was also on the air. Because of her sweet and elegant appearance, and the role of another little fresh meat, the idol drama has won a good audience rating, and she is more famous in the idol world. Better than Jiang ChuChu in a thriller! She thought triumphantly. I was brushing my microblog with a trumpet in the lounge. A new microblog suddenly popped up among the people who followed. The moment she saw the photo, Cheng Yingying was shocked - the picture of the microblog is a man and a woman, the girl is holding the hands of people around her, and the background is the airport. The man with gold glasses is holding the trunk with the other hand. His slender fingers are white and beautiful. His simple white clothes make him gentle and elegant. His dark blue eyes show his beauty, just like a noble and elegant nobleman. The girl took him to take selfie and made faces at the camera. "Doctor He Jiang is back! I didn''t expect that there would be such news when I went abroad for a few days I went to see my doctor that day. Whoever makes a rumor will have an abortion. " Cheng Yingying opens her eyes and trembles slightly. The sense of uneasiness spread in an instant. She was the only actress to respond. Originally, she was very cautious, but even for a few days, the other party did not respond. There was no other reason for her to feel guilty. She did not know what was going on. After listening to sunny''s words, she had a fever in her head and forwarded it in person. These days, the other party did not respond, originally thought that the other party is completely broken, not ready to stay in the entertainment industry, as a result, the other party''s Micro blog is to announce the love! Jiang Yan, doctor Jiang. Jiang ChuChu went to the hospital to see him, which is very reasonable, and make-up is to avoid attention, it is also very normal. The registered obstetrics and gynecology department may have been taken by camera, or the child belongs to the doctor The other is a young scholar doctor with amazing beauty and mysterious background. His elegant lens looks elegant and cool. This kind of person is very strict. He was the object of the announcement of the love affair, so that the gourd eaters could not convince themselves that Jiang ChuChu had a problem. If there is a problem, how can you associate with such a person? Cheng Yingying in the heart uneasy, hesitated for a while, careful to open that micro blog. Sure enough, the following is full of fans screaming: "my God, it''s really together!" "Detective powder is going to cry! I said they were so sweet in the same frame! The little brother is very spoiled "Come out of the rumor dog. Who said we had a good abortion? There''s no cost in opening your mouth, is it? " "Drunk, people go to the hospital to see a boyfriend, make-up is not recognized, two people just get along quietly, with a picture really dare to make up everything!" "And that so-called good friend, really doubt what intention ah, clearly do not have news also dare to forward, and ChuChu really familiar? What a clever idea As expected, someone mentioned Cheng Yingying. Cheng Yingying bit her lips and repented. If only I hadn''t forwarded that news She was in a trance for a moment, but she knew she couldn''t be quiet. Jiang ChuChu did not speak at that time, everyone said that she was guilty, and she was still proud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 But the knife stabbed herself, she finally felt pain. She has to get a voice response. She thought for a moment, bit her lip and sent a micro blog, and Aite wrote Yu Chu''s account number: "because I have a good relationship with ChuChu, I don''t believe that Now I''m glad it wasn''t done. She''s still a good girl I know. I am very angry at the rumor of unknown situation on the Internet. I was really surprised to hear this at first! For my concern, I would like to apologize to you and never appease the rumor mongers! " What he said was loud, and he left himself clean, and said that he was concerned about chaos. Cheng Yingying because of that idol drama has a part of fans, at this time see her micro blog, then swarmed to protect her, said: "it''s not our Yingying matter!" "That''s right, she didn''t make a rumor. She said she was just shocked, OK? If she cared about it, it would be chaotic!" "Yes, yes, you are. Since it''s OK, why don''t you explain it then? I have to wait for a few days to explain, but I don''t know what Ann''s heart is! " Yu Chu''s fans almost died. However, before the fans could pick it up, something unexpected happened - Professor Jiang Shiqing, an internationally renowned medical professor, President of the World Medical Research Association, and then president of the world''s top hospital, sent a micro blog. His microblog only has authentication, but has not sent any news, only forwarded a few published results of medical research, nothing else. After the professor married his wife abroad, he was arranged by the state to go to a research institute abroad. When such a character stood up to make a voice, he was immediately caught by all kinds of gossip news. The professor''s Micro blog is simple and clear: "my daughter-in-law was not informed of the news in time when she was at home abroad, and my wife and I were very angry. I hope those who make rumors will do it well. " Then, Mrs. Jiang, who won the international medical prize and appeared on the cover of time wind and cloud magazine, forwarded her husband''s microblog, and her tone was obviously more sarcastic: "our daughter-in-law is good everywhere. Moral problems are not hard, rumor makers worry, take care of yourself." As soon as these two microblogs appeared, they immediately pushed the direction of public opinion to a new climax. What a position those two have! Dr. Jiang came here alone to carry out research projects. He kept a low profile and his life experience was well hidden. And this exposure makes people scream. Fans are crying and Howling: "ah, ah, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha "ChuChu, you are well married!" "Ah, ah, Professor Jiang, Mrs. Jiang is so handsome, and her daughter-in-law is a demon! My God "I''ve looked at it several times, and my eyes are still fresh. Is that Professor Jiang? And Mrs. Jiang on the cover of the times "Add one upstairs, I''m going to suffocate..." "Wu Wu, Wu Jiang, doctor! Little brother Jiang is simply! A handsome person, a good figure, a good profession, and a good family background! " "My little brother hasn''t protected his wife yet." "Yes! Say a word, little brother The topic continues to climb, there are topic discussions everywhere, which is a carnival feast of the Internet. And Dr. Jiang naturally won''t let people down. When everyone was looking forward to it, he took his time to log in and forwarded Yu Chu''s microblog. Through the text, it seems that you can see the gentle appearance of the beauty in white, and the tone is slow: "I love her secretly, and I can hardly catch up with her. My family dotes on her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 His microblog page is more terrible than Professor Jiang. It used to be zero, but now it has become one. However, the comments, forwarding and praises of this article are climbing wildly. Fans were stuffed with a handful of dog food and envied the heroine to the extreme. "My family dotes! Sue is dead "My God, why my heart has been pounding, this sentence is really Su to explode!" "What do I see! Little brother in love? If you don''t think about liking me, I''ll let you love me "Secret love is really Sue is dead The topic of public opinion has completely changed the wind direction. The daughter-in-law protected by Professor Jiang and Mrs. Jiang could have ruled out abortion. And Jiang Meiren''s words, even more people want to write their love, each hand a pack of dog food. A large number of fans have been crying, kneeling for the parties to share the love process. The situation is completely one-sided. At this time, no fans even scold Cheng Yingying, and everyone''s attention is not here. On the one hand, Cheng Yingying is relieved, on the other hand, she is so angry that she wants to tear up Yu Chu. Why is that woman so lucky? Have such an excellent boyfriend! What''s more, his family background is so powerful that his family treat Jiang ChuChu so well She was so angry that she wanted to drop her mobile phone. Just then, sunny called. Cheng Yingying endure the fire to connect, the girl at that end immediately said: "Yingying elder sister, don''t be angry." At this time, she made a special phone call to comfort herself. Cheng Yingying felt a lot better and her impression of sunny was better. Can''t I be angry She''ll take all the good things "That''s not true." The other side laughed and flattered, "speaking of career, she must not be as good as you! Your idol drama is so successful. What do you think she is playing? Third level thriller. It hasn''t been shown for so long. " Cheng Yingying suddenly flashes. Although the other side is comforting her, the words are just flattering. But Cheng Yingying has an abacus in her heart. Yeah! Jiang ChuChu''s boyfriend no matter how good, she herself is not enterprising, still acting in a three-level thriller! Netizens can''t forget this! Cheng Yingying had been very anxious, at this time finally had the idea of counterattack, hurriedly hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, sunny sneered. She browsed some news on the Internet and envied Yu Chu''s love. But at the same time, she also knew the gap between each other - in the future, it''s better to be safe, never to provoke each other. As for Cheng Yingying, she is totally to blame. Yu Chu once told himself that the thriller was not what the public thought. So sunny reminds her at the first time to let Cheng Yingying concentrate her firepower here. When the film is released, it will undoubtedly be a super large self beating face for Cheng Yingying. Sunny shook her head sympathetically. Some people can''t be provoked. I don''t know what she did in her last life. To be so ruthlessly targeted. But at this time Cheng Yingying, immediately bought the water army, grasped the topic of the third level film and tried to brush the sense of existence. "What can a cow do! It''s not a series of thrillers. The scale of those films is very large "That is to say, it''s not a heart attack, the means is really high, I admire you!" "Don''t be cheated! The female stars in that kind of movie are definitely not clean! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Cheng Yingying under the blood, the discordant sound everywhere, a piece of chaos. Yu Chu only glanced at it and knew it was sunny. Cheng Yingying Kong has a bad heart, but to say the intelligence quotient, sunny is undoubtedly higher than her several grades. These rumors don''t need to be dealt with at all. When the movie is released, it''s natural to break through. She was very surprised. Jiang''s father and mother would help her out in person. So when she left that day, she saw that Jiang''s mother was angry. Should it be Dr. Jiang who showed her the domestic news? She ran to the study with her computer. The beauty behind the desk lifted her eyes slightly, pursed her lips and grinned at her. "Did you do it?" Yu Chu raises eyebrows. Dr. Jiang reached out to her, held the person in his arms, and tapped his long knuckles on the keyboard, "I asked them to adjust the monitoring, just to spread your heroic deeds." His tone is a little lazy, a little bit of a joke. Yu Chu remembered that he had dealt with the medical trouble that day. This news exposure, I''m afraid even those clamoring for the third level film can be suppressed. Come forward. She''s a heroine. Yu Chu thought of Cheng Yingying''s expression and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, which was funny. Cheng Yingying must be overwhelmed by the counterattack As she thought. Cheng Yingying stares at the public opinion wind direction on the screen, in the heart actually surges a burst of despair feeling. The sailors she bought were drowned in praise. Cheng Yingying sat for a while. Her only hope now is after Yu Chu''s film is released. The level of that movie will directly determine the outcome of the swearing battle. If it is the netizens guess, large-scale, eye-catching, then Jiang ChuChu''s reputation is over. But if not This conjecture just came out, was Cheng Yingying own press down. In recent years, there has not been any noticeable thriller. Each time, this kind of film is full of various kinds of flesh exposure, which attracts attention with the elements of horror and eroticism. In addition, when Jiang ChuChu took the film, it was the time of low popularity. How could there be a good film? On the other hand, this idol drama has a good audience rating, so it can be one of the best performers. It''s definitely better than the other side. Cheng Yingying is a little relieved. In fact, thanks to the water army she bought, the previously neglected thriller "trick" has obviously raised the topic level in these two days. Coupled with the attention of Yu Chu on the Internet these two days, many audiences are curious about the film. Advance tickets were snapped up almost instantly, and audiences wanted to know what kind of film it was. Is it as bad as the legend on the Internet, or does it have some advantages? In the market of thrillers, the proportion of women is very small. Most girls don''t come to the cinema to watch thrillers except with their boyfriends. But this time, the pre-sale ratio is very balanced. It''s also because of curiosity. When the topic of something is very high, but it does not appear, it will produce a good hunger marketing effect. So when it comes out, people will pay attention to and buy it out of curiosity. This is clearly the case with the trick. Yu Chu also bought a ticket to go with Dr. Jiang. She is playing a stewardess inside, the role is set to be beautiful, the shape is naturally good-looking. Yu Chu was also curious about the effect of the film without editing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Fortunately, it''s winter. It''s very convenient to cover up his face. Yu Chu wears a scarf. Half of his face is buried in the scarf. His winter hat covers his ears and he wears a mask on his face. Dr. Jiang also wore a mask. Yu Chu put himself into his lovely down jacket, but he couldn''t see his figure. But Dr. Jiang was different. He was tall and tall. No matter what color he wore, he looked too beautiful. The black scarf covered his thin lips. Dr. Jiang looked down at his little girl friend and trimmed her hat. They walked into the cinema hand in hand. In the cinema, the lights were dim, but there was no surprise. The two girls who were walking in front whispered. "Wow, I''m looking forward to it. I haven''t come to the cinema to see a horror movie yet." "Me, too. I don''t know how well my family plays. This is her first screen show... " "That group of people on the Internet are so annoying that they are anxious to spray all over the place before the movies are released." "What''s the matter with those people..." Two people whispered and walked in. Yu Chu turned his head and asked doctor Jiang in a low voice, "do you have a pen and paper?" Jiang Yan glanced at her with low eyes. Yu Chu thought he didn''t, but as a never let down Jiang Meiren, she took out a note from her pocket and a delicate pen. "Do you still have these with you?" Yu chuben asked casually, but he was surprised. Jiang Yan hook lips smile, beautiful eyes gently looking at her: "I have a lot of habits." Yu Chu took the thing and signed two autographs for the two girls at the end of the movie. She is very friendly to her fans. After entering the cinema and finding the location, Yu Chu found that it was a special seat for lovers. He could not help but stare at Dr. Jiang with vigilance: "what are you going to do here?" Jiang Yan was slightly shocked. In the cinema, the light was dim. He took off his mask, looked at the beautiful and elegant eyes under the elegant golden glasses, and said with a smile: "what are you thinking in your mind? I''m just booking seats at random. " Anyway, it''s not surprising to book a couple''s seat. Yu Chu knew that he thought too much, so he sat back slowly, and his heart was blocked. Dr. Jiang, a wolf with a big tail, has a black belly and an animal. Now, every time he does something, Yu Chu feels that he has ulterior motives. She sat back on Jiang Meiren''s shoulder. The film begins. In the beginning of the terrible atmosphere, Jiang Yan quietly stares at the screen, squints thoughtfully, suddenly turns his eyes to her, and says gently: "however, you don''t remind me, I haven''t thought that this is also a good place." The girl froze. Jiang Mei Mei slowly hooked her lips, encircled her in her arms, looked at the lovers'' seat, and thought, "the design of this seat is reasonable I haven''t noticed before. It''s convenient to be connected together? " Yu Chu raised his head and faced the beautiful woman with a pair of mild golden glasses, and her beautiful eyes narrowed lazily behind her. Just at this time, a terrible scene was broadcast on the screen. On the front row lovers'' seats, a girl directly screamed and jumped into her boyfriend''s arms. Seeing doctor Jiang gently smile down, Yu Chu immediately threw himself into his arms, his face buried in each other''s arms, but he did not look up. The top of her head was quiet for a long time. Doctor Jiang''s cold voice chuckled and rubbed her head with long fingers. She didn''t embarrass her any more, and she was spoiled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "Trick" this movie, uses the horror element, has constructed a profound social reality drama. Holding the idea of watching horror films, almost all of the audience were shocked. At the end of the film, Yu Chu''s stewardess has a monologue. She uses a slow, almost desperate and hysterical voice to attack the society. What conquers people is not only emotion, but also acting skills. It''s a horror movie, but after the movie, the headlights are on, and no one leaves their seats immediately. Everyone was busy lowering their heads to wipe their tears. The two little girls in the front row lingered and cried for a long time, and they did not get up to leave until all the people next to them were gone. "ChuChu''s performance is too good..." "It''s really frightening, but I think it''s a good movie. I''m crying!" The girl lowered her head and continued to wipe her red eyes. Suddenly, a package of paper towels was handed over from behind. The two girls looked up together and saw a familiar face. This face had just appeared on the screen, but it appeared in front of them like a dream. The girls were wide eyed. As soon as they were about to scream excitedly, the girl raised her fingers and made a silent gesture with a smile. The two girls swallowed the scream and stared at the girl in front of them. The other side handed them two pieces of paper, "thank you for liking me. Here is your signature." The girls were so happy that they almost fainted. Two people almost shake hands to take over, at the same time can''t help but peek at the tall man. Dr. Jiang in the photo is good enough, but to see me, there is not a word to describe except handsome. He smiles gently and looks at his girlfriend with his beautiful blue eyes behind his lens. The two girls were filled with dog food in their eyes, but they were so satisfied that they even wanted to scream. Until they walked out of the cinema, they felt like they were in a dream. At this time, the network - has been completely fried. After watching the film, the audience''s comments on the film are all five-star, and occasionally there are one or two four-star and three-star. They are also professional film critics. They stand at a very high position and put forward some suggestions for the film. This reputation is unprecedented. What''s more, it''s still a horror film. So far, everyone knows what it means - Jiang ChuChu didn''t follow the road of traffic idol. Instead, he announced to everyone that she wanted to become a powerful actress with a horror film that was not favored by others. Or, she already is. Whether it''s the amazing modeling in the film, or the acting explosion at the end of the movie, Yu Chu is undoubtedly the biggest success in this film. It has even been predicted that she will be nominated as an actress for the festival with the film. This kind of reputation, already cast off other small flower Dan a big part, left them far behind. Cheng Yingying is in a trance. She even had a feeling of shame and vexation in her heart, and wanted to cover her idol drama awkwardly. Compared with the other party''s reputation, her idol drama is really embarrassing Fortunately, we don''t know that the first two things are rumors made by ourselves, otherwise it will be over at this time. Cheng Yingying eyes flashed a fierce. She now has only one card left. Drugs. She has news of Jiang ChuChu taking drugs. Jiang ChuChu dares not to expose the news. Because she did. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 But Yu Chu did not give her a chance to start again. Her plan for Cheng Yingying is to let her realize the despair when the original owner died. Because she is a jealous idea, using unknown netizens as a weapon to destroy a life. There is not much hatred, but it can tempt the other party to take drugs. This kind of heart is no longer a question of whether it is vicious or not. She has lost her humanity. Yu Chu looked at the syringe he had taken from Huang Mao. He was silent, but with it, he turned to Cheng Yingying''s home with Wu Shen Shu. This is the plan she had in the early days - how the original Lord died. Even if Cheng Yingying did not die, she should at least realize all the despair. Yu Chu looked at the syringe in his hand and glimmered in the light. She curled her lips and laughed. Cheng Yingying is taking a bath in the bathroom. Yu Chu swaggered against the door. Cheng Yingying went out after a bath and saw another person in the bedroom. She almost immediately opened her mouth and screamed. There is another person in the room for no reason. Of course, it is very frightening. After seeing Yu Chu''s appearance clearly, Cheng Yingying''s panic is more obvious. How did she come? ¡­¡­ I didn''t find anyone coming in at all! And what did she do - did she find out she was going to expose the drugs? Cheng Yingying in the brain flash a lot of ideas, the body''s instinctive response is to scream. But it didn''t come out. Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and laughed. He did not hurry to use martial arts. In a moment, he came to the other party, reached for her neck, and swallowed the scream that did not come out. She squints at Cheng Yingying. Cheng Yingying''s face was frightened and flushed. She looked at Yu Chu in fright, and her eyes almost burst out. The other side''s strange speed It''s frightening. She didn''t see it clearly. As soon as she opened her mouth and wanted to scream, she immediately moved to her side from the door. What kind of ability is this? Cheng Yingying''s eyes are gradually creeping. She Is it a man or a ghost?! How can humans have this speed "You''re curious why I''m here?" Yu Chu laughed and said, "and I''m curious why I can enter your room and why I''m so good at it." She showed a malicious smile, see in Cheng Yingying eyes, only feel terrible. The girl''s voice was soft, "because I came back from hell." A word light floating, but like thunder, exploding in Cheng Yingying''s ear. Because of the lack of oxygen, she tears in the corner of her eyes and stares at Yu Chu in horror. "You let people bring me drugs, let me become addicted to drugs without knowing it, and then you exposed this incident, I can''t stand public opinion suicide." The girl''s voice was slow, as if she were telling someone else''s story, but the soft tone still seemed terrible. "Well, are you afraid? I came back to avenge you. Guess what I want to do to you? " Yu Chu drew up his lips and took out the syringe with the other hand, which means he didn''t know: "what you destroyed, I think you will be very willing to experience it yourself." That''s - Cheng Yingying''s eyes widened in an instant! She knew what it was, and her psychological fear gushed out. She sobbed and sobbed and struggled back, but she was still pressed. The syringe penetrated her skin and pushed it to the end. Cheng Yingying''s eyes were dull. She had tears in the corner of her eyes, but her expression was as if she had been struck by lightning, and her eyes fell on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Yu Chu had no sympathy at all. He just glanced at her, threw away the syringe and turned away. There was no movement from behind. Yu Chu knew that Cheng Yingying was so destroyed. Just as she had done to her former owner, the drug abuse incident transferred to her, and all she experienced would be given back to herself one by one. If you are wise and interesting, you will never appear in the entertainment circle, but in front of yourself. These, Cheng Yingying also knows. The news that had not yet been spread in her hand could never be spread out. In the last second, she hoped that these would defeat Jiang ChuChu, but now she only had fear. Jiang ChuChu really In any case, she would not dare to challenge again. Even afraid to hate. She was staring at the ceiling in a daze. ¡­ A few months later. The nominated film "trick" was shortlisted for the best film award, and the heroine, Jiang ChuChu, also won the best actress award with a lot of gold content. She became the youngest newcomer to the award and the most watched new star on the screen. Countless people are envious. At the award ceremony, the actress, who was the most famous actress, calmly announced that she would quit the entertainment industry and donate all her prize money. When all the media on the scene were in uproar, she looked down at the stage with a smile on her lips and said, "there is one more thing I still owe my boyfriend a proposal The men under the stage were stunned. He accompanied Yu Chu to the award ceremony, but did not expect to receive such a surprise at the ceremony. The girl held up the trophy to him and said with a smile, "thank you for being with me. Since my first variety show, I was not well-known at that time, but he didn''t mind. He took me in and took care of me Up to now, I have finally completed my career, and he has never left me Nice to meet you. " She lowered her voice. "I''m glad to meet you, ah Yan. I said I owe you a proposal, but now it''s the right time to propose to you." the cameras of the media flash, and only the crackling flash is left. The gentle people stand up from their seats, their thin lips are slightly raised, and their eyes are soft. This film awards live - in front of the world, live broadcast of their marriage proposal romance. In the screen, the picture finally stops when the girl is carrying a dress and goes down the stairs. Young scholars and doctors hold up their hands, like elegant nobles who invite the princess. The fans couldn''t help crying. Along the way, we have witnessed a lot. Sunny looked at the scene, and her eyes were wet. Soon after the last incident, Cheng Yingying hastily announced her retirement and did not come to Taiwan again. I don''t know how she''s going, but sunny can guess, it must be very bad. At the beginning, the women''s group had long been seemingly at odds with each other. Perhaps it started when Jiang ChuChu left. How far can we go without the soul? Now, Jiang ChuChu is the first one to get happiness. Sunny sighs. But it''s also getting better. She''s done something wrong before. It''s good to wake up in time. In the future, if you have a dream, you should step by step and realize it in the best way. ¡­ The award ceremony is over. Yu Chu noticed that the people around him had been very quiet and could not help looking at the past. However, on a pair of purple eyes, mysterious and cold color. She was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 "Ah Yan?" Yu Chu tried. Those purple pupils are too beautiful and cold. If you insist on describing them, they are just like a God Looking down upon the world mercilessly and without desire. Yu Chu suddenly felt uneasy. This kind of nervous emotion is like an instinctive reaction. She doesn''t know why she is upset, but her body has subconsciously stepped back and cautiously stares at the other party''s eyes: " Who are you? " That pair of ice purple eye pupil seems to have a minute of waves. But it soon quieted down, as if just that wave of emotion is just an illusion. The other side looked at her silently, and after a long time, her voice was cold and pleasant: "the gods of these planes." God? Hearing this term, Chu''s eyes are wide open. - she shuttles around the world to complete her mission. There must be a boss behind her. Now, is this the God? Isn''t he the boss? "I do every task well." Facing the boss, Yu Chuli praised himself. God slightly quiet, then pursed up the lips, purple pupil gently curved, showing a trace of smile. His eyes were cold and beautiful, like a spirit of emptiness and no emotion. At this time, he bent his eyes and smile, and the impact of his beauty on people became more intense. Yu Chu held his breath slightly. But the other side just shallow smile, move one''s eyes, the voice line cool way: "I know." He walked towards the car. Yu Chu followed him. He couldn''t help looking up at him. He hesitated and asked, "but how could you..." How can you be cute? Isn''t it that all along, little cute is the LORD God? How could It''s not a fairy tale. Which one is so lucky to finish the task and at the same time give the master God a strategy If you really attack a God, it will be really popular and spicy in the future. Don''t worry about your life? She was dreaming, waiting for an answer. The LORD looked back at her. By that pair of beautiful ice purple eyes swept, Yu Chu subconsciously blinked, and began to be nervous. She was a little puzzled. I seem to be afraid of him Fortunately, the other party''s eye light also did not look at her for too long, stopped for a moment to move, light way: "coincidence." Coincidence? Hearing what he said, Yu Chu was relieved. It would be nice if she was a little cute and ordinary, if it was really a God Yu Chu didn''t think it would come to a good end. It is possible that after the completion of all the tasks, the LORD God regains God''s consciousness and leaves her mercilessly without desire. Besides, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m old and sick How to fall in love with God. Her relaxed mood was noticed by the people in front of her. His purplish pupils narrowed slightly, then lowered her long, thick eyelashes and remained silent for a long time. Two people sat in the extended version of the car, Yu Chu carefully sat opposite him, maintaining a cautious attitude. She knows the difference between herself and God. Besides, she is equivalent to working for the boss Of course. She sat still. The opposite person raised his eyes, looked at her lightly, and then calmly asked, "are you going to travel?" "Ah?" Yu Chu raised his head. The other side slender fingers picked up the next document, flat to turn over, ice purple pupil eyes low, no mood way: "is honeymoon tourism." The low voice was cold. From this point of view, God''s eyelashes are thick and beautiful, reflecting the sunshine outside the window, like a butterfly resting on the eyelids, rippling with light gold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 In the sunlight, the light and shadow of light gold is covered with mottled, and even outlines a trace of non-existent tenderness. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and then slowly replied, "yes Because I''m getting married She was suddenly cautious. This guy is not going to break them up, is he? She has also read novels. In many novels, there will be a big man above the way of heaven, persuading the walkers not to pay their feelings in the small plane Feelings will affect the task, and there will be no good results Balabala. The LORD God doesn''t seem to be meddling. But what if he doesn''t agree? Yu Chu was silent for a long time, only to hear the other party''s cold voice, still quiet and plain: "very good." "Well?" Yu Chu, who was ready to accept the question, looked at him in surprise. The man flipped through the documents, lowered his eyelashes, seemed to have no mood, and seemed to look at the landscape above seriously. Hearing her question, he slowly raised his eyes and repeated, "it''s very good." Finish saying that, also slightly curved ice purple eyes. The casual beauty is astonishing. Yu Chu''s aunt was hit instantly. The LORD God It seems very cute. Although it seems that there is no mood, but unexpectedly easy to talk, not so cold and terrible. She also relaxed a little, although there is still a sense of tension that somehow does not know where to come from, but the overall mood has eased a lot. She smiles, blinks an eye to try to ask: "do you mind if the task person is in love in a small interview? I thought you would disagree Love affects the task. And if the other party can''t take it away, he keeps shuttling It''s better not to give emotion. She blinked at the Lord. The other party was stunned. Then he casually lifted up his lips. After a long silence, he said slowly, "I don''t object. But I do mind if the task force is irresponsible. " Yu Chu a Leng: "irresponsible?" "Well." The other side turned over the album with low eyes and said in a low voice, "if you feel that you have crossed many planes, you don''t have to be responsible for your only partner. Each plane looks for new people I would mind very much. " When it comes to "very mind", he is still quiet, but Yu Chu is inexplicably frightening. He always thinks that the LORD God''s care will have a terrible effect. She quickly waved her hand: "I''m not, I''m a regular partner. Every time I look for a new one, isn''t that a scum girl? " The meaning of her words is very obvious. Although in her view, the God was not her confessor, she just explained it. But the other side raised his eyes and stared at her for a while, but he said plainly: "you have been very good Keep going. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Yu Chu felt like a good student who was praised by his teacher. The other party finally finished a picture album. He was slightly satisfied with his light purple eyes. He blinked and suddenly said: "finish the task later. After that, you can go to the God''s space to have a rest." Yu Chu nodded. God space? It''s about the transition between the planes Above the small plane? Above the small plane Yu Chu suddenly thought of something and was stunned. Isn''t it?! There can be no children in the small plane, so the exception is Space above the small plane?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Is it only in space can Yu Chu looks strange. She glanced at the Lord quietly, but felt it was not good to ask such a question, so she had to keep silent. Feng Qing obviously didn''t know what she was thinking about having a baby. He put down the picture album. "My Lord, it''s just a space Or are you usually there? " Yu Chu asked. Feng Qing looked at her blandly, "sometimes in." He raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?" "No, nothing. Just ask." Yu Chu waved his hand and thought it was better to ask the system. It''s strange to ask a God about this kind of thing! And not with him Shut her up. Feng Qing looked at her quietly for a few seconds without questioning. He dropped his eyes and suddenly lifted his lips. "I''m waiting for my promise to be fulfilled." Cold voice, suddenly calm tunnel. Yu Chu subconsciously looked at him, on the pair of beautiful ice purple pupil, before he had time to ask for any commitment, the purple in those eyes dissipated. He finally bent his lips and laughed, and the light and beautiful smile disappeared without trace. The question got stuck in the throat. Yu Chu''s heart filled with curiosity -- what commitment? When did she make a commitment to this God? And he Why is he laughing It seems that It''s soft and cute. ¡­ The wedding caused a stir in all the media. It also made all the fans excited. And the two parties, after finishing their wedding as if nothing had happened, began to travel around the world. Yu Chu, as she said, said goodbye to the entertainment industry after the wedding. The thriller "trick", which was controversial before and well received after its release, also became her farewell work. For a long time to come, no one can surpass her reputation. At the time when the career is at its peak, you can''t help but admire your spirit. At the same time, there was a little news that Cheng Yingying, a member of the oxygen girl, suddenly announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry without warning and disappeared. This was originally a big news, but because of the overwhelming news of Yu Chu''s wedding ceremony, the news was drowned out, and even few people paid attention to it. Yu Chu doesn''t know what will happen to Cheng Yingying''s future life. Because of the despair of cyber violence, Cheng Yingying has not suffered as much as the original owner. Therefore, she may not commit suicide, but will continue to live a miserable life. But to spend a lifetime in despair may not be as bad as death. In the next few years, the oxygen girl dissolved after a short time. Among them, sunny, who was the last to join the league, developed the best. She had some black material in the early stage, but later, as if she had become aware of it, she conscientiously began to train her acting skills from female partners. She became a real acting school from a female star who received attention from the flow of gossip. She later won the best actress award, but at the award ceremony, she was very grateful to a person that everyone did not expect. "She''s been out for a long time I admire her courage very much. In fact, I went astray for a while, and she might not have intended to wake me up, but her actions gave me an insight. If there is a dream in this world, then the way to realize it must be conscientious and diligent without any other skills. If it''s not like this, if it''s realized by other means, then it certainly doesn''t deserve to be called a dream. " ¡­ ¡­ Yu Chu opened his eyes. In the void space, she was stunned for a moment and asked the system, "is the LORD God not there?" The system says, "adults are usually not here." Yu Chu thought for a moment and asked, "since I am a Tasker So, my Lord, do you have any other quests? " The system quickly denies: "you are the only one who is tasked by adults, but you may encounter other systems This kind of situation is very rare, you don''t have to worry about it. " Yu Chu thought for a while and then nodded. I''d better ask about the children later As for other tasks, even if there are, she doesn''t need to worry. "Send it," she said lazily www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 [Fan Wai ¡¤ Jiang Yan] After meeting for the first time, Dr. Jiang came home with a plain expression, took off his wristwatch and cuff links, ate and bathed carelessly, then wiped his hair, sat down at the table, picked up a pen and wrote a diary. "I saw her today." He finished the sentence and stopped for a moment. Jiang Yan has been a very cold person since childhood, not only a girlfriend, he has no friends. When he was a student, he was undoubtedly the God of learning in his class, and he was very good-looking and cold in character. All the female students in the class liked him secretly and openly, but the God of learning had never been merciful. No matter which girl confessed, the end would be very miserable. One of them was a very beautiful and proud girl. After being rejected, she angrily accused him: "you are such a person, you will not like anyone at all!" At that time, Jiang Yan was still stunned. He thought carefully. It seems that from the beginning of his memory, he has not had any emotion for others - the feeling of wanting to be close, to be close, or to love. Jiang Yan actually wanted to agree with her. But after he was slightly stunned, he said coldly, "I''m sorry, I will, but that person won''t be you." ¡­¡­ Dr. Jiang has been very straight since childhood. After hearing this, the girl stayed for a long time and ran away crying. Jiang Meiren is expressionless and continues to study. But he also had a firm idea in his heart - who would he like? He was just waiting for her to show up. So -- he wrote slowly: "I saw her today." He probably met that girl today. In fact, when he looked back, he didn''t see anything. Half of the girl''s face was covered by an upright collar. The other half of her face was heavily made-up, and her forehead almost covered her eyes. She looked very bad. But Dr. Jiang gently turned the pen between his long fingers, but he hooked his thin lips and gave a slight smile. He wrote this sentence and closed his diary. Maybe it was because of the initial meeting that I felt a little strange in my heart. When I saw her again later, I would feel happy to see her sitting in the co pilot. Male doctors who were not willing to practice in the hospital even examined her. In the office, the girl straddles on the moment, he some Zheng Leng, the ink blue eye color slowly deep. When Luo Qu''er opened the door and burst in, the girl was buried in his arms, so she didn''t see that Jiang Meiren''s ear tip was scarlet. Her slender fingers were around her waist, and her voice was already hoarse Get out. " He''s a little confused. Never been close to a girl. Followed by a casual attention, he took people home, saw her take off the mask, dark blue pupil squint, will suddenly feel thirsty. He reached out and loosened his tie to block the rolling of the sexy Adam''s knot for a second. Under Sven''s quiet glasses, his eyes narrowed and he understood something in his heart. This is the man he is waiting for. Otherwise, it will not produce unspeakable desire for intimacy to a stranger who has seen him several times. The drink she had drunk would be particularly sweet. It''s a great mind to see other people around her. He has never done that kind of jealous thing, too naive and care, if these details were known by female students, I am afraid everyone will be shocked. Dr. Jiang smiles gently every time. In fact, I think vaguely in my heart: Um When can it be eaten? It must be delicious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 [fanwai ¡¤ daily life after marriage] "Dr. Jiang, would you like to have a look at this patient?" The nurse some nervously probes, to the humanity behind the desk. Doctor Jiang raised his eyes and glanced at him. Under his golden glasses, he was in a flat mood and said, "wait a minute." He got up, his white coat was white and smooth, his wristwatch was on his white wrist, he took a folder in his hand, put away his pen at will, and walked out to the door. When we got to the ward, we heard a female voice inside and said angrily, "what''s your hospital for? It''s still so painful after anesthesia. It''s killing me! " Dr. Jiang walked in quietly. The young beauty who was still in a temper for one second saw the doctor in white walk slowly. The golden glasses were gentle and expensive, and the black tie was meticulous. The whole person''s temperament was abstinent and rigorous, and the beauty was amazing. She was stunned and swallowed up her angry words. Her face turned red, her eyes stuck to each other''s body, and her face was full of amazement. Jiang Meiren glanced at her lightly. Her long white fingers were writing, and the tip of the pen was crossing the paper. "What''s the problem?" he asked The cold voice is very nice. Young beauty red face, eyes are still staring at him, smell speech big square way: "my body ache." "Where does it hurt?" Dr. Jiang asked. The woman is very bold, leaning on the bed, slightly lifting the upper body, loose medical clothes on her body, but still can not cover the turbulent waves, the curve sexy to exaggerate. She seemed to stand up unintentionally, but she was embarrassed and said, "my heart It always hurts. " "What kind of pain?" Jiang Meiren''s face did not change. The woman saw him continue to ask, look can not help but take a bit of pride, slightly raised the chest, slender fingers covered the heart, looks sexy and lovable. "Are you a doctor?" she said? I I''m not easy to describe, but it really hurts. Can you press it for me The tip of doctor Jiang''s pen finally stopped. He looked up at the woman. The little nurse at the door looked strange. Is the individual can detect something wrong - who has heartache, but also with that kind of whine tone? And I''m deliberately holding my chest The woman''s figure is really good. The front chest almost needs to squeeze out the patient''s number clothes. If a man with poor self-control can see her wearing the medical clothes and cover her heart so weakly, I''m afraid that she will have nosebleed. Speaking of, at this time, some nurses are pushing the door open The little nurse looked back. In front of the door was a tall girl wearing sunglasses. She was very fashionable and handsome. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the people on the eye bed from the top of the sunglasses. Then she narrowed her eyes and sneered scornfully. "I want to seduce my doctor Jiang You''re a long way off. " She came over and, in the astonished sight of the little nurse, casually pulled the tie of the gentle beauty, "Jiang Xiaoyan, you come out with me." Cold temperament was pulled tie, but good temper to bend his eyes, that pair of black blue pupil eyes glanced at the sluggish woman on the hospital bed, he turned over the document and said in a low voice: "I suggest you transfer to cardiovascular medicine department." Finish saying, the eye light moves to the side person''s time, then float out some mild mood, "go." Yu Chu glanced at the woman whose face turned red in the hospital bed. He followed Jiang Meiren out of the hospital with satisfaction and went back to his office. "I said that you have sex every day to attract bees and butterflies Not even one day without coming to see you. " "Come every day, then." Dr. Jiang put the document on the table without any panic. "You can''t say, you won''t?" The girl gave him a look. Jiang Yan gently smiles: "it has nothing to do with me Besides, I want you to come and see me. " He waved with a smile, "come here." Seeing the beauty sitting on the chair, Yu Chu stepped forward and nestled in his arms. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "I came to your office for the first time. In order to help you pinch out the peach blossom, this is the posture..." "Well." Doctor Jiang squinted his blue eyes and said gently, "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time." Yu Chu said: There''s a bad hunch about what''s going on. She raised her head carefully and put on the eyes behind the elegant glasses. She was strict and abstinent. However, the master''s hand had reached into her clothes brutally. "That''s how you looked up at me that day." He squinted. Yu Chu opened his eyes slightly and pressed the slender and beautiful hand, "hello This is in... " "No one will come." Gentle and gentle. As a result, Dr. Jiang finally completed the doctor''s role office play that he wanted to do. I heard someone wanted to see the process. Think it''s beautiful. End - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 The number of authors has been misplaced before, but now it has been revised. This kind of incident should be forgotten by readers With a slap on the face, some people did not open their eyes. Yu Chu opened his eyes in an instant. When the other party''s slap fell again, he grasped his wrist and looked at the past. The sun shines through the window lattice, and there is some dust in the air. Besides the antique screen, there are red eight immortals table and chair with celadon tea set on the table. It is a poetic and picturesque scene with branches all over the window. His face was burning with pain. It was a eunuch who beat her. Seeing that she held his wrist, he opened his eyes wide, and his voice did not dare to channel: "hey Well, you still dare to resist, you mean bastard, I won''t kill you The sharp voice makes the skull ache. He said that he was about to break away from Yu Chu''s hand, but he had to earn hard, but he could not earn it. The eunuch''s face changed. He continued to scold and jerk his hand, but the hand was still motionless and was firmly held by the other party, and his wrist felt a deep pain. "Hey You... " He finally felt something was wrong, and his other hand also came to break the girl''s hand. He was vaguely uneasy. But Yu Chu didn''t give him a chance to react. She grinned sweetly at each other, and with her strength, she crushed his wrist. The eunuch would scream when he opened his mouth, but the girl quickly cut his back neck with a knife, and his eyes rolled and fainted. The old eunuch''s body fell on the edge of the screen, Yu Chu frowned, kicked him away, and then sighed. She stared at her feet in a daze. She''s getting smaller. I''m about twelve years old It''s very thin and weak. It''s malnutrition at first sight. Yu Chu jerked the corners of his mouth. She turned her head and looked at the palace. The cold palace will have the appearance of a cold palace. It can be said that there are no other things in this palace except a half surrounded Ancient bed, a screen, tables and chairs. According to the plot, the original owner of the body was Xiang Chu. She died very early. So she had a wish that she would live to be 18 A very simple wish Yu Chu checked the background plot. This country is called Zhihe. This is the palace of Zhihe Dynasty. But the original owner was not the prince''s son or grandson, nor the maidservant girl - she was a proton sent by neighboring countries. A normal proton should be a boy. When two countries sign a peace agreement, they need to show sincerity. Protons often play such a role and are detained in other countries'' palaces. As a proton, the original owner is a princess in her own country, but is not valued at all. When she came here to become a proton, no one paid any attention to her. The emperor of Zhihe Dynasty waved her hand and put her in the cold palace. She was randomly assigned several palace ladies and eunuchs to serve her. That is to say, she was allowed to live and die on her own. The original owner was often beaten and scolded by these eunuchs. They were not satisfied with food and clothing. They were more pitiful. No wonder he died early. Yu Chu sighed, once again dropped his eyes and kicked the old eunuch, then swaggered out. Push open the door, in front of you is a huge courtyard, the flowers in the flower fence are withered, the courtyard is empty. Yu Chu snorted coldly. The servants in the cold palace are very brave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 In the palace of cannibalism and bone spitting, weakness is absolutely impossible to live. However, she is still a child, and it is not appropriate to publicize her martial arts skills. She does not want to cause more troubles. The top priority is to keep your body well. There were countless scars on her body. Those people often punched and kicked, which were not visible under the clothes. Moreover, she did not feed the little princess. She looked pale and emaciated. If you don''t disclose your martial arts, you can only find food by yourself. Yu Chu walked out of the room and smelled a burst of fragrance. He was struggling to pick up the window of the lower room. He saw that these people were actually opening a small stove. The room was left unattended. A roast duck was bubbling with fragrance. Those who are timid don''t have any idea. Yu Chu stood on tiptoe and frowned coldly. Although the Emperor didn''t care about the proton princess, he still gave him his share. Half of the money didn''t go to the little princess. Some of the money was taken away by the Imperial Palace, and the rest was taken away by the maids. That''s why they can start a small kitchen and eat well. Yu Chu grinned coldly. Without saying a word, he turned into the room and took away the roast duck with a small stove. Then he casually found a place to settle his lunch. The body was hungry for a long time. He ate half of it before stopping. Yu Chu felt his stomach contentedly and turned his head back to his room, kicking the old eunuch awake. After some coercion and inducement, she easily managed the old eunuch. Seeing that the other party was shaking and out of his mind, she was satisfied to hook the corner of her lips. She won''t expose her martial arts everywhere, but she should at least expose it to one person to bluff the other party. She also needs a person to handle affairs in this palace. It''s so delicious and delicious After a few months This is probably Yu Chu''s most comfortable position. She practices martial arts every day, which is delicious and fun. She lives in a cold palace and no one bothers her. A few months later, the little girl is already white and tender, very cute, lazy squint eyes, faintly revealed a bit of beauty''s unique character. In the cold palace, no one cared about her, and she didn''t like to have her hair tied. She spread her green silk around her back at will. She was lounging on the couch, chewing apples, and holding a book in her hand. Turning over a page, she suddenly heard a wall, the next room came to call the curse. Yu Chu squinted. She didn''t intend to take charge of it at first, but she was so idle in the past few months that she didn''t stop beating and scolding over there. On the contrary, there was a growing trend. She just frowned, put down the book, and lightly jumped up the tree on one side. The sun is shining. Next door in the cold courtyard, a few small eunuchs around a child, the action of vicious fist kick. "Prince? It''s not that we''re playing with Dare to resist and want to be killed? " "You didn''t say a word It''s hard, isn''t it? You don''t make a sound, so you don''t speak... " Yu Chu sat on the tree with his head slightly tilted. Her eyes fell on the besieged child. Because of the cultivation of martial arts, she had excellent eyesight and could see the child''s appearance clearly. A very beautiful child He looked about eight or nine years old, clenched in some pale lips, dark eyes, eyelashes curled up, like a doll. But in those beautiful eyes, it was a dark and silent piece, like a cold puppet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 This is the cold palace. In addition to Yu Chu, there are others who listen to the words of those small eunuchs. It seems that the child is still a prince. It''s so miserable. Yu Chu bit the apple in his hand. She didn''t plan to. Although it''s cold-blooded to say so, she doesn''t want to get into trouble. She doesn''t want to interfere in other things except completing the task and teasing her own little cute. A eunuch kicked hard to the child''s abdomen, the beautiful child curled up, and finally made a slight whimper, tender voice, like a baby cat. His eyes were tight, but his eyes were thick, and his voice was not long. Yu Chu''s action was baffled. The child curled up, opened his beautiful dark eyes, and looked at the girl in the tree. His dull, immature lips opened, like a confused cat, staring at her. The skirt of the girl''s long skirt is stacked, and a head of green silk is poured behind her, just like an elf in the sun. Jing Huai was stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful scene. A little boy, even a trace of sour hesitation in his heart, he blinked his eyes, eyelashes trembled, pursed the thin and tender lips. Is he dying? So I saw fairies that didn''t belong to the world Yu Chu sighed when he saw that the child was staring at her in spite of her fists and feet. She needs to make sure. The girl''s toes gently touched the branches and fell lightly on the courtyard. The dagger in the snow-white long sleeve flashed through the cold light. It was like walking in the courtyard. Several small eunuchs had fallen to the ground quietly. Jinghuai was still a little stunned. The child''s beautiful big eyes blinked, subconsciously glanced at those people, and found that all of them had a knife mark on their neck, and a knife sealed their throat Instinctively, he grasped the corner of his clothes. His tender and slender hands were slightly white. The girl took the dagger in front of him. She did not come to help him, but looked at him quietly and askew her head for a while and then asked, "are you afraid?" She raised her chin to indicate the bodies. It''s easy to kill so many people without changing face. Ordinary children should be afraid of it. Xiaojinghuai was stunned, then immediately shook his head, opened his dark and beautiful eyes, and said in a low voice, "are you sister Sanhuang?" Yu Chu was happy to find that although the child was young, his brain was turning fast. There are not many girls of her age in the palace. Since he is an unpopular prince, he should not know about proton princess. Now there are only three princesses in the palace, about the same size. Therefore, he thought it was sister Sanhuang. Yu Chu didn''t intend to have anything to do with him, so he nodded, "what about you? Which Prince is it The child pursed her dry and pale lips, and cleverly replied, "my name is Jinghuai, and I am the seventeen Prince..." Yu Chu stared at him for a while, then suddenly leaned over to him and picked up the chin of the young boy with his fingertips. Jing Huai was caught off guard. Her white chin was picked up by a girl. Her white sleeves were close at hand. Her green silk and white cheeks were very close. The light fragrance came to his face, and the white ear tip of the child immediately turned red. He was stiff and motionless. With his excessively beautiful eyes open, he could see his eyelashes trembling nervously, reflected in his black and white eyes. Little cute Yu Chu smiles in his heart and puts down his hand. The child was immediately greatly relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 His blush was more vivid and more beautiful than the silence when he had just been beaten. Just that kind of look in the eyes, it''s really distressing. At this time, red face, big eyes, white and beautiful appearance, just like a normal child. Yu Chu reached out to help him. As soon as he met the child''s body, he took a small breath of cool air, but at once he tightened his lips and looked up at her uneasily. It''s like I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble. "Does it hurt?" Yu Chu''s eyes unconsciously brought some cold, glanced at the corpse on the ground, she said, "I help you to go back to the room." The child stood up with her hand. He was young, his hands were soft, and his fingers were long and white. After Yu Chu helped him back to his room, he put the child on the bed and sat down. She turned and walked outside the door. Xiaojinghuai subconsciously flustered, opened her beautiful eyes, and called out: "sister Sanhuang..." Pathetic. In fact, in the cold palace time, xiaojinghuai has been very sensible. He knew that no one in the cold palace was really good to himself. When he met this elder sister today, he might be surprised to see her first face, and then he was rescued like a dream He was suddenly at a loss, and the other side was leaving. Yu Chu looked back and saw a pair of eyes washed by fog. He looked at himself with a little uneasiness and expectation. She sighed. "I''ll be back later." After listening to her, xiaojinghuai was slightly relieved and realized that his uneasy expression seemed to be like a coquettish appeal to elder sister Huang He is young, but in ancient times, he was precocious enough. People who are usually cold-blooded and do not say a word even though they are beaten hard can not help blushing silently. He watched the girl go out, the beautiful eyes, mood slightly gloomy. Yu Chu cleaned up the body in the yard, then returned to his room and took the ointment. When she returned to the room, the child was still as she had left, motionless. Yu Chu was amused and distressed. He went to sit down beside his bed and said faintly, "the clothes are off." Xiaojinghuai was stunned. Then the white cheeks burst into red. He stammered and murmured, "sister Huang?" "Take it off. I''ll give you the medicine. There are a lot of injuries on your body, aren''t they Yu Chuliang ointment. Jing Huai knows in his heart that Huang Jie is just taking medicine, but he has never been in contact with the opposite sex. He is ten years old. In ancient times, boys could have a house as early as 12 years old, and had a concept of male and female defense. He bit his lip and looked at the ointment in the girl''s hand. His eyes were dim. The child hesitated and whispered, "sister Huang, I can paint it myself..." "Don''t talk nonsense. You can do it on your back?" Yu Chu picked his eyebrows, not moved, "hurry up." Xiaojinghuai blinked her beautiful big eyes, innocently and blushed at her. Finally, she lowered her eyes, untied her clothes clasps with her small hands, and took off her coat in a red face, revealing her white middle coat. The little white face was red to the skin. And the girl with a serious face, her eyes fell on his face and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. Good. This plane is really cute. She came forward and directly pulled off the child''s middle coat, revealing her white shoulder. Jinghuai pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and her eyes were deep, and she said, "sister Huang..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 "Go to bed." Yu Chu commanded him. The child pursed his lips slightly. His eyes were very beautiful, because they were young, they were black and white, clear and broken, sparkling, like the starry sky, and the reflection of eyelashes was long. Focus on looking at a person, trance will make people have a gentle illusion. But it''s just an illusion. Xiaojinghuai turns around and lies on the bed, burying his small face into his small arm. Show small body, back white smooth. Seeing that his earlobe was still crimson, Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, sat beside him, pointed some ointment on his fingertips, and gently rubbed it on his body. What she didn''t see was that the little white face buried in the arm of the child, the soft big eyes that seemed to be able to speak, were slightly cold and some complicated emotions. Jinghuai bit his lip and felt cold. The third eldest sister is a princess loved by her father. How could she be here? And killed and saved him. Although he is only ten years old, Jing Huai is not an ordinary child. Living in the cold palace for such a long time, because he was too young to resist beating and scolding, he had everything branded in his heart. When someone approached, the child instinctively was alert, just like a cub with ears up. He bit his lips, in fact, some instinctively repelled the girl. He didn''t like people being so close. But on the surface also must pretend to be clever, does not let this emperor elder sister see he does not like. The child''s beautiful white face is low, eyelashes slightly quiver, coldly exposed his back. The next second, the other party''s fingertips fall gently. When the cool ointment was applied to the wound, xiaojinghuai bit his lips unconsciously, but the effect almost immediately melted and the pain was relieved by half. The child was a little surprised. This medicine must be very good. What''s the purpose of this elder sister and treat him so well? He raised his head slightly unconsciously and looked at the girl with his eyes on the side. Her fingertips were very light, soft and soft on his body, like feathers floating. Although the heart cold guard, but at this time looking at the other side serious appearance, the child is still Zheng Zheng. He blinked his big, soft, muddleheaded eyes. The look in his eyes became darker and more complicated. Yu Chu painted the child''s white back and said, "OK, get up." Jinghuai sat up in silence and put on her white coat again. Before she was ready to say thank you, the girl said, "take off your pants." Jing Huai said: He blinked, and there was something in his heart that he could not say. Although the other side is his own sister, but he is not young, how can he take off? The child''s white and tender cheeks were red and red. At last, she dropped her eyes and whispered, "sister Huang, men and women are seven years old. I can do the leg injuries myself..." Little bit blinked his big eyes, and his face was crimson. He seriously popularized men''s and women''s defense. After a glance, Yu Chu couldn''t help but draw up the corners of his lips. "What are you afraid of? I''m your elder sister, "Yu Chu''s face is not red, heart does not jump to recognize the identity, good to continue close contact with little cute. She put the ointment on her fingertips and raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t there any dirty pants? Come on. " The child''s ear tip, which is slightly red, is even more scarlet when he hears the speech. It seems that she didn''t expect her to be so open. Under her trembling eyelashes, the little boy was ignorant and looked at her like a milk cat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 "I''ll do it myself..." He still wants to struggle. Yu Chu did not speak, and with a smile, he sat on the edge of the bed and looked back calmly. They looked at each other for a long time. Jinghuai pursed his lips, lowered his eyelashes slowly, and pulled up his snow-white middle coat. His ear tip was as red as blood. Children are just shy. Yu Chu felt his head with a smile, and then spread the ointment on it. His fingertips slipped through the blue and purple traces. The boy didn''t resist a small hiss. His tender voice, with a soft voice, seemed very ambiguous. Yu Chu didn''t think much about it. He just glanced at him, but Jinghuai immediately closed his lips. Because of his embarrassment, his thin lips were purplish. He pulled his clothes, his face was stiff, and when the girl had finished applying the medicine, he immediately put down his clothes. Yu Chu didn''t care about his action. He was satisfied after teasing the young boy. He handed him the medicine in his hand and joked, "I''ll paint it myself later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jinghuai bit his teeth. Since you can do it yourself, why do you force it at the beginning? This elder sister is clearly teasing him. He didn''t know what her purpose was, but his vigilance still mentioned the highest point, hesitated, shook his head and said, "no need Thank you for today''s business. I''ll be careful myself in the future. " Yu Chuwei raised his eyebrows. The other party''s tender and soft voice called "sister Huang", a lovely feeling of naimeng came to her face. Although she was saying no, it made people strangely not angry. She glanced at the child with a smile and took it back. "OK, I''m going." Xiao Jinghuai was stunned for a moment. Don''t be caught off guard by her voice. After he responded, he nodded: "good I''ll see you off "No, you''re so good." Yu Chu waved and walked out of the room. The whole room was silent. Jinghuai is sitting by the bed, snow colored clothes are still a little loose, he himself quietly buckle, milk Meng ignorant eyes, but flashed a cold mood. The wound on my body is no longer too painful. The ointment works well. The child purses up the lip flap, in the heart slightly confused, the small hand fastens the action to also slow down. He was silent for a moment. He jumped out of bed and walked to the table. His stomach was already very hungry. There were only two cold steamed bread in the dish. But Jinghuai didn''t mind. He picked up one and sent it to the tender lips. He took a bite, and the cold feeling spread between his lips, but the child suddenly remembered the gentle and warm feeling on the fingertips when Huang Jie was just applying the medicine. He pursed his lips. In the beautiful and clear eyes of the small milk ball, he gradually became dark and cold. He didn''t believe that someone in this palace would treat him well regardless of the reward. Therefore, he could not be confused by the warmth for a moment. Small milk ball droops eyelashes, chews the steamed bread earnestly, neglects own in the mind flash but loses. Elder sister Huang. And it won''t always be his queen sister. Even the emperor can ignore his own children, not to mention his half sister? ¡­ These days, Yu Chu did not go to see little cute again. She can''t be too enthusiastic in the beginning Children in the cold palace are like vigilant animals. If they are too abnormal to be nice to him, they will think wildly and may have adverse effects. Anyway, there is no task for her. This small milk ball should be kept well. There is a knock at the door. Yu Chu put down his book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 The old eunuch bowed down and came in respectfully. As soon as he came in, he said, "princess, your highness next door..." He hesitated for a moment. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows, put the book on the table, raised his eyes and stared at him coldly: "what''s the matter?" The old eunuch hesitated and seemed to be very afraid. After a long time, he replied, "the palace of your highness 17 seems to be haunted. In the early morning, the palace people all ran away." "Haunted?" Yu Chu gave a smile. Although she didn''t believe it, the old eunuch was an old man in the cold palace. She avoided these things about gods and ghosts. He nodded and said in a low voice, "the palace people are all gone, and there is no one to serve your highness. I heard that someone saw a hanging ghost in the courtyard last night The scene was frightening. Everyone said that it was a ghost who asked for his life... " Yu Chu thought of milk ball son''s beautiful big eyes, picked eyebrows and asked, "why do you want to find Xiao seventeen?" "You don''t know, Princess..." The old eunuch came closer and whispered back, "once upon a time when the 17th Royal Highness was born, she killed the lady LiuFei at that time. Because of this, the emperor hated his highness and sent him to the cold palace to wait for his death." Liu Fei was the emperor''s favorite concubine at that time. She gave birth to a child for the emperor, but she died. In ancient times when the emperor''s heir was so important, the emperor was angry with his newly born son because of the death of imperial concubine Liu. It can also be seen that the emperor attached great importance to the concubines. However, there are many descendants in the harem, and Jinghuai is the 17th So it doesn''t matter if it''s gone. Otherwise, it will not really be sent to the cold palace. Yu Chu pressed the book, as if thinking. ¡­ Night came. The child shrinks alone in the bed, back against the wall, open a pair of ignorant soft beautiful eyes. He was staring at the front. Under the snow white middle coat, the small hand grasps. After all, he was a child, facing the night alone - especially last night, there was a ghost here. Today, there was no one in the palace. He was in a deep mood, and his eyes were dim at the jumping red candle. The shadow of the flame floated on the wall. The little milk ball son holds the knee, the cheek lightly pillows on own knee, a little sleepy, but can''t sleep. He didn''t eat all day. He was cold and hungry, but he didn''t say a word with long eyelashes. Today, he heard people from other palaces talking about it, saying that it was a ghost asking for his life. Xiaojinghuai felt confused. He had never met his mother, but he had also heard that it was the mother who insisted on giving birth to the child. If it is really haunted, is it really his mother who seeks revenge on him? Although young, but small milk group think of here, still disdain to sip the immature lip. If someone wants to kill him, he has to make it up. If a mother wants to give birth to her own child, how can she go back to revenge. What''s more, I really want to revenge him. I found him a few years ago. Why wait so many years He thought vaguely in his heart. His stomach was empty, but his little hand touched the pillow quietly. Under the cold pillow, there was a cold dagger. He can''t leave this palace. No matter who wants to kill him, he has to wait here. But he can''t be unprepared. He''ll try to live. The young boy rubbed his eyes and was in a gloomy mood. In fact, he didn''t know what to do alive - his life could be seen to the end at a glance. There was no joy and no feeling. It didn''t matter if he was going to die. He stares at the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Although it doesn''t matter if I want to die, I''m afraid of gnashing my teeth and suppressing myself when I look at the thick night outside the window. The little hand repeatedly grasped the handle of the dagger. It seems to be blowing out of the window. After a while, there was a big raindrop falling down, and soon it began to rain. The dense fog filled the air, but the thunder came out from the clouds slowly, with a deafening roar. Jing Huai pursed her lips. It rained for a long time, and thunder and lightning became more and more intense. Every time, she was frightened to bite her lips and stare at the rain curtain with pale face. It seemed that she could always hear the footsteps in the rain, and her heart was full of ups and downs. The door suddenly creaked and opened. The little boy immediately glared at the beautiful eyes and held the dagger tightly in his hand. Instead of waiting in bed all the time, he held up the quilt as if there was someone inside, but he hid behind the screen. The red candle is long gone. He held his breath and his little face was staring at the door. After that, he pushed the door wider with one hand. He saw a woman in red, with strange and frightening makeup on her face, and walked towards the bed step by step. If you really sleep in bed and see this in the middle of the night, you may think it''s a ghost. But xiaojinghuai had been on guard for a long time. When he saw it again, he clearly knew that he was wearing makeup. There was a chill in his heart. The people who want to kill him deliberately haunted the palace yesterday and scared away all the palace people. Only today can we really do it. With the foreshadowing of yesterday, it would be reasonable for him to die again. No one will pursue what It''s a lot of work. With a pale face and a knife handle in his hand, he watched the woman in red walking towards the bed. He knew he had to go out and kill her. But Small milk ball son blinked eyelashes, soft and cute eyes filled with mist, tightly bite lips. He was a little boy. In such a heavy rain, thunder and lightning deafening night, watching the ghost in red passing by him, his feet were too stiff to move a step. Milk ball son desperately blink eyes, blink off the water mist on her long eyelashes, and sees the woman in red walking to the bedside. He can''t escape. This is a cold palace. If he runs away, he will be caught by a woman in red and killed. He can only risk going out and killing her. Maybe he can live another day. The child''s soft and beautiful eyes were cold, and he took a small step stiffly and held the dagger in his hand. At this time -- the door of the room was suddenly kicked open with a bang, and a lazy girl''s voice came: "did the seventeen emperor''s brother sleep? Sister Huang is here to tell you a bedtime story... " Before the words fell, she saw the ghost in red in front of the bed, raising a knife to stab it. Three people were silent in the room. The girl in red reacted and was about to run. The girl in front of the door snorted coldly. The book in her hand was smashed in the past. I don''t know how strong she was. The soft pages of the book were thrown over and the ghost was knocked down. The woman in red fell to the ground and seemed to be covered, but she immediately climbed a few steps to the window, staggered to get up, jumped out of the window. The girl behind has already chased after her. She grabbed the woman''s arm. The woman suddenly turned back, as if she wanted to frighten the 12-year-old girl with her make-up on her face. But what she didn''t expect was that the girl didn''t panic at all. She glanced at her face, but frowned and looked disgusted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 The next second, the girl twisted her wrist, a beautiful over the shoulder fall, directly hit people on the ground, and then went down with a knife - the woman in red rolled her eyes and fainted directly. Yu Chu kicked her aside. She turned to the bed, opened the quilt, but did not see the shadow of the small milk ball, can not help picking eyebrows. "Seventeen emperor brothers?" She looked around. After a few seconds of silence, a soft voice came from the corner: "sister Huang Here it is. " The child stood up trembling, still holding the dagger in his little hand, and his face was painfully pale. He opened his clear eyes, his black and white eyes were staring at her, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. There was another flash of lightning outside the window. The whole room was as bright as day, and then the dull thunder roared. The child was suddenly frightened. The whole small body shook down and the dagger fell to the ground. He pursed his lips and looked pitifully at Yu Chu, like a cat who was frightened and then blew up. The girl sighed, went forward, took him into her arms, touched his head, "it''s OK, darling." The warm temperature of her body makes Jinghuai feel hot for a moment. However, the scald seems to have smoothed something. Xiaoniantuazi reaches out to hold her, her small face buried in the girl''s neck socket and closes her eyes. "Elder sister Huang..." He said softly. The voice was as light as a sigh. Knowing that the child was frightened, Yu Chu hugged him in silence for a moment. Seeing that he was cold in his middle coat, he pulled him to the bed and covered him with a quilt. The child let her move without saying a word, only subconsciously pressed her hand at last, and his eyes under curly eyelashes fixed on her Do you want to go Yu Chu was going to get up, but seeing his pale face, he shook his head: "No. You sleep, and I''ll be here with you. " Xiaojinghuai sipped his pale lips, but his beautiful eyes were still a little uneasy. He held the quilt in his small hand, lifted it up, and whispered, "elder sister Huang sleeps together..." Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and couldn''t help teasing the young boy: "huh? Is little seventeen not shy now? " The child''s hands were stiff and embarrassed, but when he was already frightened, he didn''t blush and his tender voice was helpless, "elder sister Huang..." He is still very young, but the helpless voice, but already has a touch of gentle. Yu Chu didn''t tease him, got into the quilt, and then hugged each other''s small body with hands and feet. Jing Huai said: The girl''s body was pasted up soft. Even if he knew it was his sister, he couldn''t help but tremble his eyelashes and open his young lips. At last, he didn''t say anything. He let the other party hold him and sleep. I thought that I would not be able to sleep when I was scared, but I was tired of spirit, and maybe because of the breath of people around me, xiaonaituan was fast asleep. Yu Chu looked at his young face. This face is good enough to imagine what it looks like when you grow up. The long eyelashes cast shadows on the white cheek, and the sleeping appearance is very cute. There was a dimple on his cheek. Yu Chu poked him gently with his hand, and then he went to sleep contentedly in his arms. At night, the child had a high fever. Yu Chu went back to his room to get the medicine. Jinghuai''s face was red, and his consciousness was faint. In the middle of his dream, he realized that there was no one around him. He subconsciously lifted up his body and called out, "elder sister Huang..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 In fact, xiaojinghuai was not conscious. Relying on his instinct, xiaojinghuai gave a confused cry and was about to get out of bed. Fortunately, Yu Chu came back in time and lost his umbrella and ran over to push the child back to bed. It was still pouring rain outside. The sound of the rain and the thunder were all shut out of the door, but the atmosphere was quiet. She was still wet in the rain, so she was careful to stay away from Jinghuai to prevent the cold air from passing on to him again. However, the small milk ball, which was so hazy that she stretched out her little hand and held it tightly. Yu Chu helpless, carefully picked up his burning red face, handed the medicine to the past: "take medicine." The child opened her lips unconsciously. Her dry and soft lips bit the edge of the bowl. After drinking, she still held Yuchu and put her small face in her neck socket. He fell asleep again. Yu Chu rubbed the child''s hair. His long black hair was scattered, lined with snow-white middle coat. He was young and beautiful. He held it tightly even when he was asleep. It''s good to keep such a milk ball. Yu Chu put him down carefully. ¡­ The next morning. After the rain, the sun shines into the window. The fresh air is pleasant. The little man on the bed has long eyelashes. Then he slowly opens his eyes. His clear black and white eyes blink. He stares at the top of the bed. At the next moment, his drowsiness faded, and he suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. He immediately climbed up from the bed subconsciously. Because of the sudden movement, his head, which had just subsided, felt a slight pain. However, little milk ball did not pay attention to the pain and looked around the room in a daze. His small face was slightly pale, and his beautiful soft big eyes looked around him, and his face was slightly dim. Elder sister Huang Is sister Huang gone? Thinking of this possibility, the child sat idly, pursed his lips and stayed wrongly for a long time. His dagger is well placed on the table. The woman in red last night has disappeared. Maybe she has been taken away. He was the only one in the room. It used to be. But the mood is suddenly very lost, the child''s clear pupil eyes dark down, drooping long eyelashes alone climb out of bed, silent slowly to the door. Before she got to the door, there was a slender figure near the door. The girl opened the door and saw that he had already got out of bed. She showed a smile: "Xiao 17 wakes up. Go to wash and gargle quickly. I brought you breakfast." The child was just staring at her. Yu Chu''s smile on his face was stiff, and he didn''t understand why Xiaoxiao looked at himself like this. She touched her face, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m so good-looking?" A casual joke. Little cute but pursed her lips. She opened her small arms and said, "elder sister Huang..." He said, Meng Yu Chu blood lost more than half. She quickly opened her hand and let the child take it up. His white cheek rubbed against her shoulder. With a soft and cute voice, she called to her in a low voice: "elder sister Huang..." Yu Chu patted him on the back. The child''s stuffy and tender voice came from her shoulder in a low voice: "I thought that elder sister Huang had gone." Yu Chu laughed and joked: "you just looked at me, I thought it was me that was too good-looking." The child retreated a distance, opened her beautiful eyes and said seriously, "elder sister Huang had better see it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu was caught off guard and couldn''t help laughing when he responded, "little seventeen How many women have you met? I dare say I''d better watch it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 "It''s the best to see." The little milk ball blinked, revealing a shy dimple. Yu Chu thought that sooner or later she would be cute and die by this guy, so she wisely gave up the topic, "OK, you go to wash and gargle, and then come to have breakfast." Xiaojinghuai has gone. He didn''t eat anything yesterday. He had a shock and a fever in the evening. At this time, he could not feel the feeling of hunger. Last night, he was burning vaguely, but now he remembered how sister Huang took care of himself. Yesterday, they were sleeping together in the same bed Small milk group is young, think of these, just a little embarrassed, but not a lot of ambiguous emotions. His eyes are slightly dark, and his heart is a little happy. Huang Jie did not leave, but also came to have breakfast with him. Two little buns had breakfast together. Yu Chu brought a lot of books to the young boy, and told him to read them well, and the other side was obedient. Yu Chu plans to find a martial arts teacher for the children. If she wants to raise them, she should naturally consider everything. It''s just that this matter needs to be considered for a long time. She knew that in the plot, there was an expert with high martial arts, who was locked up in a dungeon in the imperial palace. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t save people, but if you have martial arts, you can try it. It''s a pity that wushenshu can''t be taught to others. Otherwise, xiaojinghuai can learn it directly. She decided to act, then told the child to read a good book, and she was ready to disappear for a period of time. Jing Huai sees that she wants to go, but she can''t ask her to stay. He was a little disappointed. He had heard how much the third eldest sister was favored by the emperor. It was not easy for a princess like her to come to the cold palace alone. What''s more, she saved him twice. And I''ve been sleeping with you all night. That''s enough for him. But small milk ball is still very helpless. This cold palace is usually so cold and quiet that he doesn''t feel anything. Now it''s suddenly unbearable. But he knew the gap between himself and his elder sister, and he was not qualified to let her stay with him. Children with low curled eyelashes, cover the mood in the clear eyes, holding the book obediently standing in place. "I''ll come back to see you again." Yu Chu saw that he was in a low mood and said a word of comfort. The child raised his eyes, and his beautiful eyes were staring at her. He asked carefully, "really?" "Well." Yu Chu nodded. Jinghuai looked at her for a long time, as if he had remembered her words carefully. Then he stepped back and gave her a soft smile, "elder sister Huang Remember. " Yu Chu almost wanted to bite him because of his cute appearance. She controlled herself, laughed and waved, then left and walked out of the palace. Behind the beautiful beautiful little cute, slowly dark under the eye color, motionless staring at the door. Holding the book in his small hand, he stood for a while, his long eyelashes dropped slowly, and his soft eyes, which seemed to speak, were cold and silent. He turned to look at the room. It was empty. Elder sister Huang just left. Ten years has made people wary of being like a cub, but only one night, they didn''t give up to this point. This cold palace, without elder sister Huang, seems to have become strange, let him very unhappy. The last thing xiaojinghuai didn''t like about the emperor was that he had so many concubines. Mother''s death, may be someone framed. Xiaojinghuai always thinks so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 He was just guessing, but after what happened last night, everything became clear. No one set him up. Why kill him? It can be said that the other side is deliberate. At the beginning, he wanted to get rid of the baby in her womb, but he didn''t expect that the other side would give birth to the baby. So the man led the emperor and asked him to blame the death of Liu Fei on the newly born child. The child was thrown into the cold palace. The man did not dare to kill at once. The emperor was not stupid. Maybe he would follow suit and suspect the cause of Liu Fei''s death. So the man wasn''t in a hurry. Besides, Jinghuai are all seventeen princes. They are thrown into the cold palace. It doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not. At that time, Liu Feitai was favored. The man was probably just worried that Princess Liu''s child was made a prince. Liu Fei died, the child into the cold palace, at this time the child has not much threat. As for why I started again yesterday - the cold light in Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes flashed. Although he was in the cold palace, he also heard news from outside. It is said that the Queen''s child is 12 years old this year. If the crown prince is established, he will be able to do so this year. So it''s clear who is behind the scenes. The queen thought of her threat again. However, in the past ten years, she obviously didn''t pay much attention to herself, so she randomly sent someone to kill her. To be able to escape so easily. The courtyard is sunny. And the eaves cut out a shadow. The sun can not shine on the body of the small milk ball, he stood quietly in the shadow, young and beautiful appearance, but his eyes were as cold as the throne of snow mountain, snow covered. He decided to live. Maybe last night, when he was alone holding a dagger and facing the dark night and unknown danger, he still felt that life was meaningless. He could see the end at a glance, and he didn''t care whether he lived or not. But now, every time I think of the girl''s warm and soft embrace in the heavy rain at night, xiaonaituan thinks that he should not only live, but also go out of the cold palace and become an emperor''s younger brother to which his elder sister relies. No matter how powerful sister Huang is, she is also a princess. Women''s fate is always bitter. If he becomes very powerful, you can let the emperor''s sister-in-law choose her favorite husband at will. If the emperor''s son-in-law is not good to her, if he is there, he will find a better one for her. Last night''s soft dependence, in his mind evolved into a soft emotion, he wanted to let Huang Jie have a good time, want to rub against her every day. The little milk group pursed her lips and looked at the books piled into hills on the table. Her lips were slightly bent. At a young age, her smile had a beautiful and gentle meaning. ¡­ More than a month passed. The queen may not have thought that the assassination failed. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to it at all. The news from Lenggong was also very closed. In short, she didn''t send anyone to look for trouble. Jinghuai can imagine that when the other party sent someone to kill him, his tone might be careless, as if he had ordered to kill a kitten and a dog without threat. He didn''t care. However, every time I lie on the table and stare at the courtyard, I feel a little aggrieved. Elder sister Huang said she would like to see him. Not once. Forget him The small milk ball pillows on the back of her hand. In her beautiful big eyes, she flashed cold emotions. The identity of the unequal, let him some mind. Huangjie can come to see him when she thinks of it, but he can only wait here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 If he becomes very strong, he wants to Suddenly, the child was startled by his own thoughts. He blinked his long eyelashes, pursed his lips and shook his head. There is only one garden in the cold palace. The scenery is good. The sunlight is sprinkled from the sky. The lotus leaves and flowers in the pond layer by layer. The fragrance bursts. The light and shadow in the pavilion are mottled, and the cool wind in summer blows. It is very pleasant. Xiaojinghuai stayed quietly in the pavilion. He picked up his hair at will. He was white and cute, soft and cute, like a little fairy. There was a noise not far away. The child frowned slightly and looked at the past with a pair of beautiful big eyes. Across a pond and the verdant scenery across the pond, he could not see the figure there, but could only hear a few words. "Three princesses You can''t come here The Maiden''s voice was very anxious. "Princess, this is the cold palace. Without your Majesty''s command, we can''t go in. You are still young. There are a lot of insane people in the cold palace What to do in case of danger? How can I afford it... " The maid of the palace earnestly advised. On the other side of the pavilion, the child has already stood up and looked at the pond with beautiful eyes. Only a few faint figures can be seen. The older maids are panting and running after a person. Jing Huai''s eyes moved to the man. Because there are so many flowers there, I can''t see the specific shadow. I can only see the beautiful skirt cascading in layers and jumping among the flowers. It''s very beautiful. ¡­¡­ Is it sister Huang? The little milk ball jumped with joy. Originally some cool beautiful eyebrows and eyes, at this moment, a happy look surged up. He jumped off the bench and walked towards the pond, his heart beating slightly faster. He used to dislike the emperor having many concubines. But after meeting the emperor''s elder sister, xiaonaituan felt very lucky. Fortunately, the emperor had other concubines. Otherwise, he would not have met his elder sister. On the young man''s beautiful white face, he could hardly suppress his joy. He saw that the figure of the girl was near. He could not see the whole picture among the flowers. He could only judge the position of the other party by the corner of his clothes that flashed by. He bent his black and clear eyes. "Princess Don''t run away. It''s time to go back to the palace. If you don''t go back, your majesty and your mother will punish the maids Good princess, do you love the maids... " The maids were dizzy after her, and their voices were full of fear. But in front of that looming, layers of exquisite corner, but not moved. The third princess breathlessly wanted to get rid of the maid of honor behind her. Turning around a corner, she saw a beautiful and incredible young man standing under a verdant tree. Almost for a moment, she bent her eyes subconsciously and said, "elder sister Huang..." The third princess was stunned. The voice of the cute Huang elder sister, as well as the young beautiful white tender appearance, let her stay for a moment, her cheeks instantly red, staring at each other''s face. She realized that the other side was standing there, as if to stop her and let her hide behind the tree. It''s a very good place. After her death, the maids were catching up. She had no time to think about it. In addition, she wanted to get close to the teenager for no reason. She immediately walked over. And this sentence just export, and her reaction is different, Jing Huai''s eye color, but for a moment dark down. Not sister Huang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 It''s not sister Huang Huang Jie cheated him? Jinghuai can not say what mood, beautiful pupil dark up, some anger, but also have a road unknown grievance. Why does elder sister Huang lie? The big, beautiful eyes of a milk cat are completely covered with depression. Jinghuai purses her lips. She is aggrieved, but at the same time, she is somewhat helpless. Huangjie is not huangjie. Who is she The little milk ball was at a loss and flustered. He tried to support himself, not to appear helpless. But it was the child. The little hand under the snow-white sleeve tightly grasped it. When Huang Jie has status, he can also think about how to treat her well in the future. But he didn''t know who she was If she forgets him, if she doesn''t take the initiative to see him, isn''t it possible that she will never see him? His little white hands were cold. He stood still and watched the maids calling for a long way. In the sun, he felt cold. After hiding behind the tree, the third princess breathed a sigh of relief and turned her head to look at the young girl. Each other''s bright red lips, white and tender face, as well as the beautiful eyes with long eyelashes, all poked into her cute spot with incomparable precision. The three princesses usually relied on the emperor''s favor and domineering, but at this time, the ladies were quiet and asked, "who are you?" Xiaojinghuai was awakened by this sound, and the big eyes that seemed to be able to speak moved in the past. In his sight, the third princess blushed again, and her momentum was weak. She had never seen any teenagers, only eunuchs who were not men. Although eunuchs were all white, she could not appreciate their sharp voice and orchid fingers. So carefully, she didn''t see any boys. But in front of this child, but is also full of beautiful, looks lets the human want to rush to gnaw his face. The three princesses stared at each other''s white face, pursed her lips and reached out to pinch it. But the other side retreated. The soft and cute eyes of Jinghuai are like the shadow under the eaves after they are removed. In the sunshine, they make people feel cold for no reason. Instead of answering the question, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "are you the third princess?" Hearing his tender voice, the third princess felt that he was also very cute. She nodded to make him look at him with a new look: "I am the most beloved Princess." Did not expect to say this sentence, the child turned his head and left, not nostalgic at all. "Ah You wait! " The three princesses suddenly look silly, and quickly catch up with her skirt, but she turns around a bunch of flowers, but the child''s figure is missing. The third princess stopped breathlessly and looked around reluctantly, but the man was really like a fairy child in heaven, as if he had never appeared. She gave the tree a good kick. And then I couldn''t help being in a daze. Who is that? Living in the cold palace It''s so cute. ¡­ On the other side, Jinghuai returns to the room, closes the door, and slowly walks to the bedside with long eyelashes lowered. He only felt that it was like a moment back to the original time. The cold palace was always so dark that the temperature of the sun could not penetrate the wall, nor shine on the child''s tender and lovely appearance, that cold heart. He pursed his lips. Behind the gauze curtain, a slender figure is slowly approaching, and the last one pounces on it, and embraces the little lovely lost figure. "Little seventeen?" The other side smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Yu Chu originally wanted to give the child a surprise meeting, so he threw himself forward and squeezed him with a smile. However, the man who was hugged said nothing. He just turned his face and blinked his dark eyes. Yu Chu thought something was wrong. She blinked and let go of him: "what?" Jing Huai looks at the girl''s face. She was as good-looking as the first time he met. He looked at her for a long time with his lips pursed. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, but his eyes were dim as if he had never seen a wave. The little child, with beautiful eyes and no innocent feeling in her eyes, subconsciously retreats and doesn''t know if he has thought too much. but the next second, the child purses his lips and pours into her arms, holds her in her arms with her small hands open, and says stiffly: "elder sister Huang..." With a little sound, it was so cute that people''s hearts melted. Yu Chu touched his head, "what''s the matter?" How it seems to be very aggrieved. Have you been bullied? The girl''s face became serious. But the white child in his arms held her shoulder, and then looked up with nostalgia, low eyelashes, small face close to her face, warm breathing sprinkled in front of the ear. He suddenly gave her a small peck. Yu Chu covered his face in astonishment and glared at him. Jinghuai is very happy, that kind of cold and loss, and finally filled with strange satisfaction, he curved the tender and purplish lips, appear particularly naive and lovely. It''s not as cold and dismissive as the three princesses. In front of this person, from her appearance, the small milk ball would like to pounce on to play coquettish and rub. Seeing that she covered her face, her expression was astonished, and he also had the pleasure of success in pranks. He was almost at a loss as to who let sister Huang cheat him How can I leave the elder sister Huang completely. Jing Huai put her small head on her shoulder, lowered her eyelashes and said slowly, "I saw three princesses today." Then he noticed that the person he was holding was frozen and seemed embarrassed. He didn''t speak again. Huangjie is not huangjie, and he has no idea who she is. Once she leaves, he doesn''t know how to find her. But he put his elder sister on the tip of his heart, even if he tied her to himself. The child reached for her dress. He was young, and even if he held them together, he had no idea of beauty in his mind. Although said a bit instinctively embarrassed, but this mood, compared with the satisfaction of holding elder sister Huang, is nothing. After all, he''s only ten years old. Yu Chu thought for a moment and explained, "I didn''t mean to cheat you, but you were very vigilant at that time. I think it''s you who kiss your sister. You will relax." Xiaojinghuai lifted her eyes and looked at her with her watery eyes. "Not my sister, who is that?" Yu Chu was embarrassed, "I also live in the cold palace, but I''m not your princess. I was sent by our country to make protons They are hostages. " The child was stunned, pursed his lips and hesitated to ask: "that Will you still be my elder sister? " If it was not for her sister, she seemed to have no reason to stay with him. What''s more, Jing Huai knows at a young age that countries are in conflict with each other. Since she is a princess from a neighboring country, she probably doesn''t like her country. What reason does she have to offer a helping hand to the prince? Growing up in the cold palace, he was very clear about these disputes, and that''s why he asked carefully. The girl laughed: "of course, it''s Huang Jie." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 She promised happily, and the little milk ball son was relieved. She showed a soft smile and threw herself on her shoulder. Then she seemed unable to restrain her joy. She raised her face and pecked her: "sister Huang." Sweet, not greasy. Yu Chu also laughed. She then found the teacher to tell the small milk group, the other side Zheng for a long time, then raised her small face and asked: "why do you want to find someone to teach me?" Yu Chu touched his head and said, "you can''t stay in the cold palace all the time. I carefully examined the women that night. The people behind you are very serious. If you don''t go out from the cold palace, it''s hard to prevent them here. Xiaohuai wants to stay here all the time and not go out and have a look? " The child shook his head. He looked at the girl in silence for a long time. Just raised a small hand to embrace her, drooping eyes color a piece of attachment: "I will study well Don''t worry, sister Huang. " Of course, be a good person. Not for myself, but for elder sister Huang. She won''t stay here all the time, and he will accompany her. After a long silence, the child raised her beautiful eyes and said seriously, "I will always treat elder sister Huang as my own sister, and I will treat her very well in the future..." At the thought of what the other party did for him, Xiao Jinghuai pursed his lips and showed a soft smile. Huang Jie treats him so well that he will treat her as his own sister. After hearing this, Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and then jokingly hooked his lips and said, "Oh Good ¡­ From then on, Xiao Jinghuai followed his master to learn martial arts, and his lessons also declined. He was young, but he was gifted and conscientious. No matter what his lessons were, he made rapid progress. Even the master master was astonished and loved this little apprentice very much. Jing Huai is also polite to him. But the only one who can make a little adult like a child show a soft and coquettish side, but only his heart miss the emperor sister. Time is quiet in the cold palace. So slowly passed a year. A lot of things happened outside. For example, the Queen''s son was made a prince. For example, the emperor''s favorite three princesses lost their temper and refused to see their son-in-law A year ago, 10-year-old xiaojinghuai was still a small milk ball, but in only one year, he has grown a lot taller, of course, he still does not compare to Chu Gao. Boys always grow later than girls. Therefore, the small milk ball is still a small milk ball. The 11 year old boy was not satisfied with the title, but he was too beautiful and white. Yu Chu still regarded him as a small milk ball, soft. Sometimes, I come to bed at night. It''s so soft that it feels so good to hold it up. Jinghuai was very happy at first. His sister was willing to come and sleep with him. When he was ten years old, he was too young and determined to treat each other as his own sister. But when he was eleven The difference between one year old and eleven year old has made some unspeakable secrets. Every time he went to hold his elder sister, he always felt embarrassed and more happy than before. He didn''t know why. At the end of the practice that day, the master nodded to him with satisfaction. Then he suddenly threw over a picture album and said with a mysterious smile, "boy, you are not too small. This is a good thing I have collected. Have a look at it when you have time." He thought that his royal highness was eleven years old, and the princes usually had maids in their twenties. So he should know something at this age, so he took great pains to find a picture album. The other side took it and said thanks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 He didn''t rush to look through the picture book. After politely thanking his father, he took the things back. Sister Huang hasn''t come back yet. The little prince threw the picture album on the bed, then came out and stood in front of the door, squinting his beautiful eyes. The sun shines on his white, tender and clear face. His lips are red and his teeth are white. He is soft and cute. The seventeen prince was thinking. Suddenly a cat jumped in the corner. This kind of kitten is often found in the cold palace, and nobody cares about it. Only when she saw it occasionally, she would feed them something to eat. The young man''s eyes fell on the cat. Originally, he thought of elder sister Huang with a smile on his lips, but then he remembered that the kitten often lingered in her arms as if she were coquettish The child''s beautiful eyes are cold. He leaned against the door, staring at the cat, even rolling out a trace of treachery in his eyes. After a year of martial arts training, the little prince is not a young child at the beginning. If he meets the woman in red again, he may not hesitate to kill her without leaving any hidden danger. In this kind of look, the cat barked and quickly ran over the wall. Behind that pair of beautiful soft eyes, the eye light this just carelessly takes back. White fingers gently tap on the arm, Jinghuai squinted, turned into the room, climbed into bed. He took the picture book and opened a page with his little hand. Since elder sister Huang hasn''t come back, let''s have a look at the martial arts secret script given by the master first The picture on the picture book came into view, and the child froze instantly, staring at the beautiful eyes like a big cat, and quickly threw the book far away, as if there was fire on it. The book fell far away. The child blinked in the same place, and his white face slowly spread crimson. He pursed his lips with hesitation and doubt. He did not know why. After reading a page of pictures, his heart beat violently and felt strange. And instinctively shy. He was too pure to understand anything. What is this? The child stayed at the bedside for a long time, and his eyes flashed. Then he walked slowly, biting his lips, squinting his eyes, hesitated, and bent over carefully to pick up the book. He forbearance, do a good job in psychological construction, then open again, squint at a look. A man and a woman, naked, overlapping He pressed his lips tightly, and his white face turned crimson with the speed visible to the naked eye. He quickly turned over several pages until the two tender earlobes were red to the skin, and then he closed the picture album at once. What is this? Master showed him the naked body? When I think of the children who are so pure that they don''t know anything about it, they just feel a little nauseous and have a vague sense of uneasiness at the same time. No, I have to give it back to Shifu. I''ll ask him what he did with it Jinghuai put the picture album under his pillow. I thought it was a martial arts secret script, but since it was a strange picture, I''d better not show it to elder sister Huang before returning it to Shifu, so as not to worry about her teacher''s disorderly teaching. When he put it in place, he suddenly stopped. Huang Jie is also a girl. He flashed those pictures in his mind and unconsciously thought of her appearance. If it''s sister Huang Beautiful big eyes moved to the pillow, the child did not know how to quickly retreat, back banged into the bed column, he stopped, eyes interwoven with complex emotions. If it''s sister Huang, she won''t feel sick It''s a little bit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 When Yu Chu stepped into the children''s room, he saw him reading with low eyes without expression. The candle light reflected the young man''s eyebrows and eyes. His charming beauty was to the extreme. She laughed and walked over. Aware of her coming, the other side raised her eyes, closed the book in his hand, and showed a smile: "sister Huang." Yu Chu glanced at him and saw that he was reading the book of war. He could not help but pick his eyebrows and marvel. Xiao 17''s talent in reading and practicing martial arts is really a few blocks away from children of the same age. Under the light, his smile is soft and cute, but it seems to have a different meaning, hazy. Yu Chu asked, "you seem to have something on your mind?" Jinghuai has a pause. He blushed. Little cute at this time is just like a little poor, low thick eyelashes do not look at her, red candle fire, but can not see the red color of his ear lobes, he coughed gently, low way: "no, thinking about the book..." He intended to say that he was thinking about the content of the military book, but in a flash he thought of the picture album. So the little prince struggled with his eyes and simply pursed his lips. After the two men had a meal and washed, the girl would have climbed into bed by herself. In the past, Jing Huai might have enjoyed sleeping together in the past, but today she is standing in the distance. Yu Chu turned to see him. The little boy, dressed in a snow colored middle coat, stood quietly under the red candle in the distance. His dark hair had several strands hanging down, which cast a shadow on his fair and beautiful face. At a young age, he even showed a bit of bewitching sexuality. He drooped his eyelashes and said nothing. Yu Chu suddenly felt that the small milk ball might not be called the small milk ball. He was already a teenager. She didn''t pay much attention to getting along with the little cute, but in terms of age, in ancient times, the children who were more than ten years old should have reached the semi mature age. If you are older, 15 or 16 years old, it''s time to take over the house or get engaged. Time flies She thought of being distracted. Then she jumped out of bed and asked, "does Xiaohuai want to review some lessons? If you want to go back to your room, I won''t disturb you The boy raised his eyes. He stood under the lamp with red lips and white teeth, and his eyes were shining with fire, which was extremely beautiful. Hearing this, he almost immediately said, "no It doesn''t matter. I''m going to sleep, too The boy stepped over. Let elder sister Huang lie inside, the youth covers the body in the past, cover carefully for her. Ink hair down swept to Yu Chu''s cheek, she narrowed her eyes, looking at this beautiful face close at hand, his thick and long eyelashes were trembling. Two people each cover a bed of quilt, young lie on the back, white fingers on the abdomen, slightly closed eyes. Not as flat as he lay, Yu Chu turned over to face him, then closed his eyes and began to nourish himself. When the people around him breathe smoothly, Jinghuai opens his eyes slightly. Beautiful and cold eyes, at this time only half open, slender eyelashes slightly droop, covering the dark color of the rolling, beautiful to soul stirring. Thrilling should not be described as beautiful, but the beautiful eyes of young people are so enchanting. He opened his young lips slightly and breathed a little, and the warm breath dissipated in the air. He turned his face and looked at his elder sister. The fragrance on her body covered him gently. Juvenile eyes from her eyebrows, sliding through her lips, chin, see the loose collar under the snow-white. Something''s starting to boil. He leaned over and stared at her for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes and tried to calm his breath. However, it''s not easy to sleep in the wild. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 The other side drooped her eyes and did not speak. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. Well Little milk ball has grown up. Since once had that kind of dream, the young boy who began to grow up could not face the elder sister calmly. Fortunately, the embarrassment did not last long. When he was older, elder sister Huang would no longer come to sleep together. This should be a relief for physically developed and psychologically shy teenagers. But the seventeen Prince lowered his eyelashes and lost some. However, his mind was too pure, and it took a lot of energy to practice martial arts during the day, and he didn''t often dream that kind of dream. Just once in a while is enough to lose your mind for a long time. He didn''t know much about it. The girl in the dream always had only one elder sister. His mood was a little complicated. But think about it if you dream of another woman - and feel sick. ¡­ That day, two people are sitting in the pavilion, Yu Chu casually tested each other''s questions, the young man low eyes eyelashes, not a word missed. Yu Chu admired his talent. If he continued to study like this, the emperor''s sons outside were not rivals at all. Don''t talk about the cold palace. Only he had ideas. He was afraid that he could fight for the throne. She sighed a little, then nodded and closed the book: "Xiao Huai''s homework is very good, listen to the master, your martial arts is also excellent..." She thought about it, and suddenly asked with a smile, "what kind of reward does Xiaohuai want?" Reward? Hearing this word, the beautiful eyes of the youth almost instantly fell on her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. Huang elder sister grew up with him, he also has been looking at huangjie more and more beautiful, that desire was quietly hidden, he drooped his eyelashes and did not speak. "Nothing you want?" Yu Chu raises eyebrows. Jinghuai stopped, and did not speak yet. Suddenly, there came a girl''s voice: "my princess is coming here. Can you manage it?" Jinghuai frowned. Yu Chu looked at the past and saw a young girl in luxurious clothes coming. The girl raised her head and saw two people in the pavilion at a glance. Her eyes lit up all of a sudden. Despite the obstruction of the palace people, she immediately came over and looked at Jinghuai with her eyes fixed on her. Her face was slightly red, but she still said haughtily, "I haven''t seen you for a long time Do you remember you helped me? What''s your name? " Yu Chu on one side was completely ignored. She couldn''t help laughing. If there were no melon seeds nearby, she would really like to move a small bench to sit and watch the opera, while eating melon seeds. This girl should be the third princess. If the three princesses were not the favorite princess, they would have been beaten by sacks. It''s not a pleasant character. Obviously, always like quiet Jinghuai, do not want to let her close. The third princess looked at him eagerly, but he didn''t even lift his eyes. "I don''t know you." "Nonsense! You called me sister Huang that day More than a year ago, the three princesses remember things very clearly, smell speech, immediately blurt out. She said and some blush, see this beautiful too young, finally willing to look at themselves, she can not help but pick eyebrows and smile: "which emperor younger brother are you? What''s your name? If you call again, I can talk to my father for you and let him let you out of the cold palace. " She said and laughed, and she would come up and pinch the little brother''s face like a close sister. The other party raised her hand, slender fingers clinging to the book, just blocking her extended hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 There is a pair of cold dark eyes on the top of the book. In a moment, the cold and murderous air comes from the face, like a beast staring at its prey. The three princesses immediately felt numb and stepped back in horror. The other side had already stood up and turned to look at another girl beside her. What makes the three princesses stare is that the cold with killing intention just now seems to be an illusion. After the man turns his head, his eyes are soft and clear, not like beasts, but like cute kittens He also bent his lips, reached for each other and said, "let''s go." What''s the situation? The three princesses suddenly filled with jealousy and went to see the girl coldly, "who are you? I don''t remember any princess in the cold palace Are you a maid in law? " She sneered: "well, taking advantage of the prince''s Royal Highness''s seclusion in the cold palace, do you mean to please? Can you expect to be a concubine in the future? There is no one to take care of him. It seems that you really coax him... " The emperor''s younger brother''s attitude towards this maid is so gentle, but he is indifferent to his third elder sister. This difference makes the three princesses very uncomfortable. After saying this, he motioned coldly to the lady in the palace: "give me your hand! The palace can''t have no rules and dare to deceive the master -- " the maids immediately come forward. However, at the next moment, the girl who had been calm got up and gave her a smile. Before the third princess understood the meaning of the smile, the other party raised her hand. You''re welcome. I slapped him. With a crisp slap, the three princesses turned to one side and covered her cheek in shock. After a second of blank, there was burning pain on her cheek, and she realized what had happened She was slapped How dare you hit her?! She''s never been beaten like this! Because I couldn''t believe it, the three princesses and the maids behind them all froze for a long time. For a while, no one made any response to it. But the third princess saw that the young man with beautiful eyebrows beside her was indifferent when she saw that she was beaten. At this time, she carefully took the girl''s hand and frowned at her. In her beautiful eyes, she did not agree. The third princess widened her eyes, but her eyes turned red in an instant, gnashing her teeth - he seemed to have not seen it when she was beaten. Instead, she was concerned about other people''s hand pain? She was so angry that she didn''t know where she was aggrieved. She yelled angrily, "a maid of the palace is rebelling against the heaven! I will tell my father about it! " ¡­ The results were unexpected. The emperor talked to the son who grew up in the cold palace for a while, and finally sent him out with a smile. It seems that he is not angry at all about this. Look at the eyes of the seventeen prince, but some kind and gratified. He turned his head and said, "the princes have their own residences, but seventeen..." The seventeen Prince has been in the cold palace all the time. If it were not for today''s accident, I''m afraid the emperor would have forgotten him. Naturally, he would not have given him a separate residence. But in today''s short talk, the emperor was very shocked by his son''s indifference, and thought of his former beloved concubine. He couldn''t help but feel sad. "Good boy, I''ve suffered a lot. I''ve learned so much in the cold palace My father ordered you to prepare your residence. What else do you want? " The emperor looked at him and asked kindly. Jing Huai takes a look at him, but he has no emotional waves about his so-called father. He said, "I want to be alone..." Elder sister Huang must be by his side. _ PS (excluding) happy New Year''s day ahead of time! In 191, it was only one year before the building of a moderately prosperous society in all respects! a year! Decisive period! Ha ha ha! In response to the call of the state, the next thing I want to do is to be a police officer! Today is not good night, cross 19 years ah ~ whispering BB, everyone after reading entertainment remember to write homework www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 The fact that the seventeen prince was appreciated by the emperor and moved out of the palace to give his residence personally shocked many people. However, the young man, with an excessively beautiful face, had no emotion when facing the slave who was removed. Once his dark eyes were swept by chance, he could make a cold sweat. The servants lowered their heads. This little prince has red lips and white teeth. However, his calm and calm manner is extraordinary. After a while, someone led some beautiful girls to come and respectfully said, "Your Highness, this is your Majesty''s special order to select the intimate maid for you. Have you seen it in person, and how many are there for you Jinghuai frowned slightly and raised his head. The girls were all flushed and palpitating. Who would have thought that the little prince was so beautiful that he would look better than the prince, who is known as the most beautiful man. He is only young and looks young, and will certainly be better in the future. And he is now nearly twelve, and in a few years he should have taken the maid. They are close to the palace maids, for this role, let the prince experience things in the room. People around are waiting for the prince to choose. And the little boy put down the cup, the cup of a slight sound, but inexplicably let people''s hearts jump. He said, "no, just choose a Chamberlain." We can''t help but look at each other. Which Prince has no maid but eunuchs? As soon as the girls turned pale, they knelt down and begged, "I only want to serve your highness..." If you want to change someone, I''m afraid it will be soft hearted to see a few little girls. However, he ran into an emotional cold evil spirit. His beautiful eyes drooped slightly and rolled under his thick eyelashes. He seemed lazy and sneering. He was about to refuse, but suddenly he remembered something. He paused and said, "I asked my father for a man Let her come. Get out of the way. " Others should leave in a hurry. The proton Princess of neighboring countries is just a prisoner here. The emperor waved his big hand and sent him away. However, this is the only thing Jinghuai wants. When Yu Chu entered the room at night, he saw the boy reading at the table with his eyelashes lowered. She turned to look at the room. Naturally, the prince''s room is very luxurious. Generally, there should be a maid to serve. She asked casually, "I heard you didn''t pick a maid today?" The young man raised his eyes and slowly laughed, "well, didn''t you say that? Men should clean themselves up. " Yu Chu was stunned. Although this is the truth, such a beautiful little girl said seriously that a man should clean himself up, but she couldn''t help laughing: "you are still young, you need to be taken care of, how can you have the problem of self-care..." Jinghuai was stunned and his eyes were dark. He didn''t need it when he was young? Elder sister Huang doesn''t care if he has a maid at all. But he insisted on not only because he didn''t want to, but also because I want to be praised by elder sister Huang. The cold face of the day, but at this time wronged to face a twist, peering at the books do not speak. Yu Chu came together: "Xiaohuai?" Turn around. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaohuai Keep twisting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu chuchuchu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu chuxiao back, "OK, I''ll go to the water room to have a look at the hot water first." As soon as she turned around and didn''t take a step, the little man in the back held her waist and put her head on her shoulder. Yu Chu clearly felt his pure breath lingering in his ears and murmured in a low voice: "elder sister Huang doesn''t care about me." A child''s air of pique. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Yu Chu wanted to turn around and rub his head, but the boy held her tightly and refused to let her turn around. She had to ask, "where doesn''t care about you?" "Elder sister Huang said that men should clean themselves up. I don''t even want maids. Doesn''t she praise me?" A good, stuffy voice came from behind. Yu Chu forbade to laugh: "well, Xiaohuai is the best person in the world. Today, it''s a good thing to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinghuai has no voice. He just wanted to be angry and coquettish when he saw her, but Huang Jie really boasted, but he seemed to be a little naive. Jing Huai relaxed his hand. His deep thoughts all turned into shyness and cleverness. He coughed: "after the emperor elder sister sleeps, I sleep outside." The room is very large, separated by a screen. The master sleeps inside, and the maid should sleep in the outer room. But where is the youth willing to let elder sister Huang sleep outside? Yu Chu narrowed his eyes, but said with a smile: "the bed is so big, sleeping two people is nothing." Jinghuai''s eyes brightened in an instant. But he soon lowered his eyelashes, restrained his mood, and shook his head: "I Elder sister Huang and I have grown up and can''t sleep together at this age. " Yu Chu squinted at him. The child stood in front of her good and clever, drooping eyes, very beautiful, although saying no, but that blush uncomfortable appearance, is clearly very happy. Yu Chu forbear to laugh, "well, don''t make any noise. It''s settled that the bed is so big that it doesn''t matter." Jing Huai raised his eyes to look at her. After a long time, he used his tender and pleasant voice and gave a little hum. The chambermaid quickly brought hot water, which should have been served by the maid. But Jinghuai bit her lip and was reluctant to do these things. Moreover, she was a little embarrassed, so she took a bath by herself. So many years later, every time I think about my childhood, I''m stupid, because I''m shy and I don''t want my sister to see my body. When I grow up, the young prince is cold and repentant. He should let elder sister Huang see a complete, grow up to chase her responsible ah. At that time, he was too young to think of anything. He took a bath and climbed into bed. He didn''t make a quilt with his sister. He just spread the quilt and looked at her face and was satisfied. Meet a ghost. When he grew up, the prince was very dissatisfied. However, no matter what he thinks in the future, at least at this moment, his pure juvenile temperament makes him not insist on sleeping together in order to seek welfare In the prince''s house, the days are very quiet. Jinghuai began to arrange his own power. Yu Chu sometimes helps, but most of the time he is still a teenager himself. He slowly ponders in his heart and cultivates his own things bit by bit. His talent is also showing bit by bit, so that people who know the truth are secretly shocked, and die hard. In order to protect Huang Jie, Jing Huai does not let her participate in these. In other people''s eyes, they thought she was an ordinary maid, and the prince appreciated her. After a while. The prince''s house held a banquet. Jinghuai goes with Yu Chu. When he went outside, the prince''s house had already prepared the carriage, and the young man''s delicate eyebrows were indifferent. After getting on the carriage, the bodyguard was ready to tell him to leave. However, the noble highness looked back at the maid and said, "come here." The guard was surprised. The people around were all staring. These people had never seen the gentle appearance of the seventeen prince, but they were very surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 He likes to be quiet and doesn''t talk much. His brows and eyes become elegant. People don''t dare to provoke the master. They just feel that his dark eyes are very cold. Even if he is silent, he has the dignity that can''t be disobedient. It is also because of this master''s deep mind and introverted mood that he suddenly let his maid get on the bus and sit with him, everyone''s eyes showed a little shock. After Yu Chu got on the car, he saw that in the wide open car, the boy was surrounded by snow fur, and a small white face was trapped in the snow-white fur, showing the extreme beauty and loveliness. The curtain is down. The evil spirit in other people''s eyes smiles at her maid. Her curly eyelashes make her eyes softer. She stares at the girl like a milk cat. Her voice is obviously joyful. She purses her lips and says, "sister Huang." Yu Chu walked over and thought of the faint surprise in the eyes of the people just getting on the bus and smiling. Although he didn''t want to be noticed, Xiao Jinghuai was happy to see her, and Yu Chu felt that he was ok with him. She walked over, the other side reached out and held her hand, delicate eyebrows slightly frowned, "is it cold outside?" Then he untied his snow fur and wrapped it carefully for her. With a pair of eyes staring at her, she whispered, "sister Huang is so cute." Yu Chu glanced at him. The little boy laughs and has beautiful dimples on his cheek. He looks soft and cute, but he also says that others are cute Yu Chu could not help shaking his head and smiling. When he got to the prince''s house, Jinghuai took Yuchu out of the car and went straight inside. "Have you heard of the prince?" Jinghuai asked in a low voice. After all, this is a banquet in the prince''s mansion. There are some things that should be explained to elder sister Huang. Yu Chu nodded: "he is two years older than you. It should be 15 this year, right? It''s said that they are very beautiful. I often hear people talk about the first beautiful man I don''t know what it looks like She said and added, "it is said that the emperor attaches great importance to the prince." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinghuai pursed her lips and said nothing. He had asked casually, but sister Huang was so full of praise It''s no exaggeration, but it''s all good words. The boy''s heart is a little dark, alone don''t twist to bite teeth not convinced. Seeing that he did not speak, Yu Chu asked, "how?" The young man glanced at her slowly. His eyes were calm and said, "it''s nothing. I just heard some hearsay that the prince likes to collect beauties If sister Huang is so good-looking, you should be careful of him. " His voice is warm and soft. He praises people''s beauty without showing any trace, and he still belittles the prince. The girl raised her eyebrows and laughed: "I didn''t expect that he was very good after listening to the rumors. I didn''t expect it would be such a person..." Jing Huai this just satisfied, low er a, thin lip tiny hook: "Huang elder sister leave him far point good." The prince''s banquet, of course, had a certain purpose. Worried about her boredom, Jinghuai asked her to stroll in the garden and leave together when she left. Yu Chu walked alone in the garden, looking at the heavy snow hanging on the branches, strolling for a while, but was suddenly stopped by a small maid. Not far away, the third princess came and sneered: "are you very proud? The emperor''s brother even asked you to go It seems that he really values you Yu Chu: "neuropathy." She grabbed a snow on the branch and threw it with her internal power. The three princesses were caught off guard. Her bun was crooked and her jewelry fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 The snowy water flowed down her head and made her shiver. She was so angry that she cried: "you! You are just a little maid! How dare you do this to me! I''m going to tear you up to feed the dog Yu Chu put on a surprised face, "Wow, you princess is very bad, this bad idea can also come out." The third princess was more angry by her sarcasm, commanding the servants: "what are you doing? Get her for me Yu Chu laughs, retreats, grabs a snowball and throws it at the same time to amuse them. The maids shivered all over, mainly not because of the pain, but because they were too cold. They were a little afraid in their hearts, but they had to obey the command of the princess. Yu Chu retreated to another road, keenly aware of someone, turned his head and looked at the past. Under the snow on the branches, a young man with beautiful features was staring at her. It seemed that the maid dared to tease the princess. She did not speak for a moment. But after two people''s line of sight opposite, saw clearly the young girl''s appearance, that young person actually suddenly blushed. Yu Chu frowned slightly and looked at his clothes. The three princesses here had been wronged and cried out: "brother Prince! You don''t care if the maidservant girl is below you? " It turned out to be the prince. Yu Chu''s first thing was to take a good look at his face. He was also red lipped and white toothed, but he didn''t feel so amazing. Maybe it''s because she sees too much cute. Every plane is a divine face. After she looked at it, she was somehow proud. What the first beautiful man It''s not cute. The prince didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing the three princesses and maidservants, he coughed softly: "go and change your clothes Don''t lose decency. " He has a gentle voice and sounds good tempered. "But she..." Where the three princesses are willing to leave, "this maid must be disposed of! She''s next to the seventeen emperor''s younger brother. The prince brother wants to help me! " "Well..." The prince looked at Yu Chu and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll ask the seventeen emperor younger brother later, and ask her to come here first." The three princesses bear the cold snow water. They are glad to hear that they are begging for revenge. So they catch a glimpse of Yu Chu, and they are willing to take the maid to change clothes. Yu Chu didn''t say anything until the third princess left. The prince turned to look at her. Unexpectedly, he said to the good: "the third prince''s sister is mischievous. She should have provoked you to fight back? Don''t worry. I didn''t punish people at will. I just coaxed her As the crown prince, talking to the maid like this, Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly Your highness is very serious The prince also knows that his words are strange. He just saw it with his own eyes. The bright and beautiful girl was careless and pursued sanhuangmei badly he coughed again and said, "you are the seventeen emperor younger brother, should be the princess of the neighboring country?" Obviously, Chu knew his identity. Seeing the girl nodding her head, he said again, "it''s hard for you, princess, but I''m wronged here If you like, I can ask you to come to the prince''s house. What do you think? " Yu Chu was surprised. The prince has a good temper. She was thinking about refusing, but not far away came a slow voice, unable to hear the emotion: "people who want me, should not ask me first?" The prince was surprised. On the corridor, a beautiful white teenager walked slowly, but in his eyes was a faint look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Jinghuai steps over. After the youth, there are other princes and nobles, as well as some young masters of big families. They were all a little surprised. The new seventeen emperor''s younger brother, who was quiet and did not often speak, was polite and peaceful to them. I was a little angry just now When the young man stepped forward, the crown prince smiled and said, "I''m just kind. Miss Xiang Chu is also a princess. Let her come to my house, I can take care of her according to the courtesy of the princess." Jing Huai''s eyes are dim, but he doesn''t speak immediately. He turns his head and looks at his sister Huang. The girl is looking at the prince thoughtfully. In an instant, uncontrollable anger surged up. The young man''s eyes were as cold as frost and snow. Holding the girl''s wrist with long fingers, he raised his eyes and looked at the prince. Clearly, he was only a child of twelve or three years old. His eyes were even beautiful and soft. But the prince looked at him, but he couldn''t help but step back slightly. The look was frightening. Yu Chu was also aware of his coldness, and was about to pull him. However, the three princesses had already changed their clothes and came out. She was surprised to see the confrontation between the two sides in the open space. ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Huang? 17 emperor younger brother? " She looked at the boy. The boy was only twelve or thirteen years old, but his face was better than that of the prince. He had a cool and cool temperament, and his manners were pleasing to the eyes. The third princess did not want to admit that she was influenced by her brother because she refused to see her son-in-law for a long time. She had never seen seventeen since childhood, and had no sense of kinship. Instead, she had some uncontrollable longing for his appearance and bearing. Suddenly she glared at Yu Chu again. -- besides, as the elder sister of the emperor, she can''t connive at such a bad servant to stay with his brother! She fixed her mind: "is the emperor brother begging for help from the seventeen emperor''s younger brother? Why don''t you just give it to me She called it intimacy on purpose. Then he took the corner of his eye to catch a glimpse of Yu Chu. In terms of relationship, she is the sister of seventeen. Is she afraid of a maid around him? Yu Chu could see that she was silent for a moment. However, this intimate address did not make the girl show any strange look. The noble and cold young boy over there turned his eyes without expression, and his thin lips raised a slight sneer, which seemed to be disdain. He looked away again. Mingming didn''t say anything, but this look made the three princesses blush and embarrassed. He didn''t like her calling him intimately. Obviously. She clenched her lips and did not speak. The prince glanced at her and continued with a smile: "what the third sister said is that for the seventeen emperor''s younger brother, it''s just a maid. It''s better to give it to the emperor, who will arrange it for you." Everyone looked at each other. How Two noble princes, plus a princess, how to start robbing people? What maid is so nervous about her? Everyone''s sight fell on Yu Chu, and then he showed his amazing expression without concealment. It has been said that the seventeen prince made friends with the Ye princess in Lenggong, and he also wanted people to come out of the palace. I didn''t expect the princess to be so beautiful. As everyone''s eyes fell on Yu Chu, Yu Chu clearly felt that the cold breath of the young boy around him seemed to be heavy again. She moved her lips, but the person in front of her pulled her behind her. When she spoke again, her voice was quiet: "since she wanted to be nice Just stand up. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Standing up?! Everyone thought they had heard it wrong. This is a custom of Zhihe Dynasty. If it is a rare treasure, if there is a fair fight, it is necessary to place a bet on it so that the winner can have the treasure. However, that means rare treasures! Now she''s just a woman! In addition, both sides of the Li state are also dear to the prince - there is no treasure in the world that they can''t get. Now, the two dragons are standing up for a girl?! Is this a robbery? This is a wife snatching! The young people did not dare to speak, but the three princesses stood on one side. They were stunned at first, and then reacted. The fire in their hearts was instantly burned to the ground. Seventeen for her? He didn''t give in at all! What''s wrong with giving this maid to the prince He refused, and his attitude was still firm to this extent! Since ancient times, no woman in Zhihe Dynasty has ever enjoyed this kind of treatment, so that two men fight for her. Besides, they are two noble princes! On the other hand, the three princesses were so jealous that their voices were all shriveled: "ridiculous! Elder brother Prince, seventeen is not sensible, and even stands up for a woman Don''t follow him... " Words did not finish, but the prince nodded: "can." The third princess''s pupils shrank and she couldn''t speak. The prince''s response did not make Jing Huai happy, but his dark eyes were colder, but his tone was calm: "good. What''s the bet? " The prince took a look at Yu Chu. The girl stands behind the beautiful boy with red lips and white teeth, and the picture is quite matched. In fact, he didn''t believe that the seventeen emperor brothers were sincere to her. Because they all got the news, ye kingdom will ask the princess to go back Therefore, we are not robbing people. We are just planning for our own major cause and grabbing chips. Although it can''t be denied that he was really surprised by the girl''s appearance, he was even more trying to make use of her. But I didn''t expect that the seventeen emperor''s younger brother would not give in. He thinks highly of this girl? No. The prince immediately denied this judgment. Seventeen years old, but deep in mind, calm, joy and anger do not distinguish, how can such a heart, a woman so valued. He also knows the news of Ye kingdom. I''m afraid he also wants to make use of this girl, right? The prince thought of these, and then went to see the girl. Seeing that she was only staring at the seventeen prince, he felt uncomfortable. He is the prince. Even if he is using her, she should not completely ignore him He was not happy. Hearing the young man''s question about gambling, he looked at the pond not far away and said with a smile, "it''s better to pick the plum blossom on the highest branch over the pond." Everyone looked at it. There is a thin layer of ice on the pond. If you step on it, you have to use lightness skill. Otherwise, the ice will fall down once the ice is broken. And the pond is surrounded by plum trees, plum blossoms are very beautiful, the opposite bank has a highest plum blossom, far looks very beautiful, cold wind independent. But The faces of all the people were delicate. Who doesn''t know that the prince is best at lightness skill. Compare it with the seventeen princes Is it intentional bullying? The prince still said: "who first picked the plum blossom and gave it to Princess Xiang Chu would be regarded as a victory. What do you think? " He looked directly at the young man with a smile. "If you don''t want to compare this, then..." "No, that''s it." Unexpectedly, the beautiful boy over there responded lightly, and turned his eyes to Yu Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 "Sister Huang, wait for me to send you flowers." The cold face was suddenly soft and sweet. Two people close, he said in a low voice, beautiful eyes like two gems, eyelash silhouette reflection in the clear eyes, roots long and curly. With a clean breath, Yu Chuwei was stunned. Seeing a dimple on his cheek, he turned his head and walked towards the prince calmly. She touched her face. Well, if I''m not red, I''m not red. People''s line of sight, prince also Leng for a moment, did not expect the other side actually did not say much to agree. There was a trace of cynicism in his eyes. "Seventeen emperor brother, if you want to change gambling, you can put it forward now. Once it''s done, it''s too late... " The young man looked at him sideways, his eyes were too beautiful, but the waves were calm, "let''s start." However, the prince felt that he was despised. He could not help but get angry. "That''s good." He said coldly. Yu Chu stood by and looked at them calmly. A low gnashing voice came from his side: "are you very proud? Prince brother and seventeen emperor brother actually set up a case for you I don''t know what kind of flattering method you used to make the seventeen emperor''s younger brother treat you like this! " "The fox head is flattering to Chu? Seventeen, your highness is less than thirteen. It''s very serious for the princess to say so. " She looked up and down at the three princesses, and suddenly showed her little white teeth and laughed. "It''s no wonder that the three princesses are unfair. Your highness will not stand up for you." "You The three princesses were stabbed to the pain in an instant, and immediately wanted to jump up and strangle Yu Chu. But she tolerated, and finally gave a heartless smile: "but the prince brother''s lightness skill is unparalleled in the world. The emperor''s younger brother can''t leave you. You don''t want to confuse the seventeen emperor''s younger brother. When you are in my hands, I will let you know what is the order of the top and the bottom, the superiority of the master and the servant! " Yu Chu frowned slightly. With his keen martial arts skills, he also heard people around him saying: "Your Highness has the suspicion of deceiving others..." "On lightness, how can your highness seventeen win?" "I must be the prince''s." "I think so..." "It''s a good thing for the little servant girl. Now the prince is very powerful. His highness, seventeen In addition to being beautiful, she can''t compare with the prince... " "No, it''s better to be a good master." All the people were talking about it, but Yu Chu was smiling. The children she taught. There''s no confidence. Where is the appearance just a few blocks away from others? All aspects of xiaojinghuai are not comparable to those of the same age. The fight for the standing order officially began. A group of people were standing in the open space, while the two people over there were standing by the pond at a distance. The prince swept out in a flash. He was dressed in a bright purple robe and a jade crown. He had ice on his toes in the cold wind, and his figure was very elegant. The other man, with his snow-white clothes, was almost integrated with the ice and snow. The prince had already swept out, but he turned back and looked at the girl. Yu Chu smiles at him. Around people only see between the sky and the snow, beautiful young people back to the eyes, they did not notice who he was looking at, but suffocation startled for a moment, but can not help but be anxious. "The seventeen Prince is behind." "What''s wrong with him? The prince has left... " "This is over The prince''s lightness skill is unparalleled in the world, and his highness is still lagging behind. " After getting the smile of elder sister Huang, the cold boy eased up. He turned and swept the plum trees on one side. The snow colored clothes and the beautiful petals lined them, which made people feel like they should forget that this is the world. It''s just like the beautiful scenery in Tiangong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Jinghuai always lags behind the crown prince. In the eyes of the people on the shore, his strength is not comparable. But no one saw that the young man''s face was as cold as frost and snow, and he followed slowly with his eyes slightly narrowed. People on this side marveled. "Although his highness seventeen can''t compare with the prince, his lightness skill is also excellent..." "Yes..." People talk in low voices. Because where the two teenagers passed by, the branches on their toes and the plum blossoms all declined. It can be seen that their bodies are light. But what they didn''t notice was that the crown prince passed through the treetops, and there was still snow falling down, but the young seventeen prince was silent. Sure enough, it was the prince who first got the plum blossom. The plum blossom was in his hand, and he showed a scornful smile. And the next second, the man behind him started. The competition is not who gets it first, but who gets it back. The prince knew that the other side would snatch it. His lips showed a disdainful radian and turned to hide. Jinghuai also let him hide. Yu Chu on the shore is a little strange. Xiao 17 should have caught up with the prince. And just that blow, although the prince hide, can be said, should not be able to avoid the past. Although it seems that Xiaohuai is in the downwind, since he said to send flowers, it is impossible not to send them. So, what''s this guy thinking? Next to the three princesses are still whispering maliciously what, Yu Chu but soon have the answer. At a time when everyone thought that the seventeen prince would lose, the three princesses began to fantasize about how she would retaliate when the prince asked the maid to come over. but at this time, the young man who was following the prince casually hooked his lower lip, smiling faintly. All of them didn''t respond to it. They saw that the beautiful snow-white clothes were slightly raised, and the bright purple prince in front of him was instantly kicked down, while the beautiful young man behind him carelessly picked on his toes. The plum blossom was thrown up in the air and caught by a slender white hand - all this was too handsome and fast. All the people on the bank did not respond, and the plum blossom had already arrived there. The prince is not vulnerable to a single blow, but the young man''s internal force is suppressed. Not only does the prince fall straight down without any resistance, but even the ice layer in the ice lake - all of which are instantly broken in the shock! In an instant, the turbulence of the current, along the broken ice, swept around all the plum trees. Beautiful petals in succession. The tiny ice and snow shimmered, and countless pieces trembled under the internal force. The beautiful boy in the snow clothes landed safely in the vast expanse of heaven and earth. His face seemed unreal in the beautiful scenery, but he held out his hand to the girl. A beautiful plum blossom without damage, lined with a long white jade bone hands, more and more beautiful. In the dull eyes of the people around him, the boy didn''t call her sister Huang. The dark in his eyes finally dissipated, still soft and clever as a cat''s smile, a pair of clear eyes, eyelashes trembling, seems to be a little embarrassed. "See you off." Young voice, low tunnel. In a flash. The people around me just feel very mysterious. They almost looked at the frozen lake, and the prince, who had no resistance, looked at the broken ice and snow, and the plum blossom petals in succession. Finally, move to the boy''s face. This is the man who kicked the prince into the ice lake?! This is just as cold as the devil?! This is clearly a small pet that wags its tail and ears up to please its owner! _ PS: Happy Birthday to ah Jue baby ~ look, today''s birthday holiday has passed, ha ha ha ha, schadenfreude www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 The prince shivered to get up from the ice lake, the expression on his face was very wonderful, even a little trance. He gave Jing Huai a complicated look. Yu Chu blinked and silently blocked Xiaomei''s youth. Be alert: the prince won''t take a fancy to Xiaohuai! That''s what Dan Mei wrote! Because I was defeated, I fell in love and killed each other since then Yu Chu said he was worried. However, the prince didn''t seem to have this idea, so he went to change clothes in a hurry. The three princesses couldn''t believe it and gnashed their teeth. Finally, she left in a rage. The seventeen Prince won, no one can say anything more. He took the girl away, and his mood was better. On the way back to the mansion, Yu Chu whispered: "you exposed your skills so early Will it have any effect? " Jinghuai opened his eyes and saw the girl''s expression. The sweet feeling that surged up in a moment made his eyes dark and shook his head: "elder sister Huang, don''t worry about me." After a pause, he said, "the prince has ulterior motives for elder sister Huang I got the news that the envoys of ye would ask her to go back. The prince wants to win you over. " He curled up his long legs and sat on the cushion, lifted his bright and beautiful eyes, and suddenly lowered his body. His slender fingers supported the cushion and rubbed against her like a coquettish. He held up the girl''s hand, pasted it on his white tender face and rubbed it in her palm: "sister Huang, only I am really good to you." If it doesn''t mean anything, let Yu Chu smile with a funny smile, "I know. I didn''t plan to go with him, Xiaohuai You don''t have to worry about that. " "Well." The other party answered sweetly. But he lowered his eyelashes, but revealed a trace of treacherous breath, as well as some paranoid madness. He heard today Among the onlookers, someone murmured: "this is robbing my wife..." Wife. In the past, he didn''t dare to think about it. Even if he did that dream, he always remembered his promise. He said that he would treat her as his own sister Think of the past to do stupid things, the little boy low a, buried his face into the palm of each other''s hands. Yu Chu picks eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" The other party said stiffly Nothing. " ¡­ The envoys of ye asked the emperor for the princess. Jinghuai went to see the emperor once. After coming back, he stares at Yu Chu in silence. Yu Chu had a bottom in his heart: "do you agree?" She had already seen through the situation of Zhihe Dynasty. Jing Huai probably didn''t trust her to stay here. It was a good choice to return home. He wanted her to return to a relatively safe place and avoid these secret battles. Yu Chu was helpless. The child is so devoted to her. And she has her own considerations. She didn''t worry about the safety of her own children. And as one of the princes, he had to get involved in the political whirlpool. If she returned to ye, she could do something there It''s going to be good for the kids. Yu Chu has not finished, the young man suddenly asked: "sister Huang, you go back, will you miss me?" Girl a Leng, nod: "of course will think." Jinghuai slightly narrowed his eyes, showing a relaxed smile: "I promised the request of my father, elder sister, I will personally send you back." He walked slowly past, a pair of soft and beautiful eyes, with a warm smile, "it''s not safe here. I''ll have scruples when I''m here When we meet again, I will be the man who can protect elder sister Huang. " Smile, meaningful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 He gently leaned his face against the girl''s neck socket, and his drooping eyelashes covered his deep infatuation and paranoia. Want to hold her forever. But he has to clean up the surroundings, sweep out the safest space, become the most powerful man, and then give the best in the world to sister Huang. He would hide her, like his own treasure, and possess and enjoy it alone. He understood the feelings of the past. It turns out, it''s not about "sister.". After understanding this feeling, the first thing to usher in is separation. Jinghuai''s eyes are deep, her fingers ring the girl''s waist, and her thin lips are gently curved. Elder sister Huang When I grow up. Must never be separated again. _ In the 25th year of Zhihe, Zhihe Dynasty signed an agreement with Ye state to return the seized proton princess. As a token of sincerity, the 17th Prince personally delivered it. In the 27th year of Zhihe, the 17th prince, who was only 15 years old, won the first prize in the imperial examination once every three years. From then on, he fought against the crown prince. In the 29th year of Zhihe, there was a war at the border, and the seventeen Prince personally took orders and led his troops to fight. ¡­¡­ Ye state. In the resplendent palace, a young girl leans lazily on the soft couch, and the maidens serve carefully, for fear that a careless one may make the princess angry. The crystal clear lychee was carefully sent into the girl''s soft and tender lips. Yu Chu raised his eyes and glanced at the tense maid. He took her hand in a prank, touched it lazily, and flirted: "Oh, the skin is so good." maid suddenly turned red, and shyness and nervously lowered her head: "Princess highness jokes..." Princess Royal love to molested the maid, as we all know, but she has no choice but to allow her to molested. now the royal highness of the princess is not the protonic princess who was taken back and looked down upon by everyone. I returned to China at the age of 15 in just four years "The emperor''s arrival -" a shrill voice from outside the door interrupted the maid''s thinking. She quickly restrained her look, tried to control her blush and retreated respectfully. However, when the emperor was there, the girl was only half lying on the soft couch, not ready to get up to meet her. A middle-aged man stepped into the palace and saw the girl on the soft couch. He immediately walked over. The expression on his face was kind and kind, even with a little flattery: "ChuChu, it''s autumn, but you should pay attention not to get cold." Yu Chu nodded and did not answer. The emperor hesitated for a long time. This scene may be very inconceivable, but for the Ye palace ladies, they are used to it. It is only four years since the princess came back. We all know who is in charge of ye now. Yu Chu glanced at the emperor. The emperor of Ye state was idle, and the harem was full of women who were calculating but had no political foresight. The court was no different from the empty shell of a flower shelf. No wonder at that time, he was forced to send the princess as a hostage. There seems to be something wrong with the emperor''s body. There is no prince in the back palace. At that time, he only had a daughter like Xiang Chu, who was sent away Yu Chu saw that he had something to say, but he was not in a hurry to ask. He still ate the fruit slowly and leisurely. The emperor held back for a long time, or worried to his daughter: "ChuChu, have you heard about the war in the south? The 17th Prince personally led his troops to come here... " Yu Chu laughed and said, "it''s not fighting with Ye kingdom. We didn''t participate in it. What''s your father''s hurry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 "Although it is not Heye state..." The emperor frowned, "the place where we can fight is in our South. Haven''t you heard of the reputation of the 17th prince? That''s a cold faced evil spirit. If he intends to catch all the enemies, he may borrow from us You say, what can I do? We can''t afford to offend him. " Yu Chu listened for a long time and squinted. Over the years, seventeen has become more and more famous. He had never been defeated in a battle. He was called the God of war among the people, and his reputation on the battlefield was even more frightening. He was a cold-blooded Shura. Now, we are going to fight to the south of Ye state. No wonder the emperor was so anxious. The seventeen Prince''s character was cold and deep, and his military skills were superb. If he really wanted to beat Ye kingdom by the way, the emperor could not afford to fight against him. She shrugged. "I can''t help it." When she was willing to come back, she controlled Ye state and helped Xiao 17. So what does seventeen want to do in such a matter? How can she stop it? Yu Chu looked at the anxious emperor happily. Hey, I''m so worried about you. Let you abandon the original owner. This is also a disguised revenge for the original owner. She continued to eat fruit slowly until the emperor thought about it and finally said, "ChuChu, you and the seventeen Prince Is there some friendship? " The daughter was sent back by the 17th prince. It is said that he asked for it on his own initiative. The girl shook her head. "No The emperor choked: "he personally sent you back, should At least they know each other? " Yu Chu said with a smile, "well, I know you." The emperor was obviously relieved and said carefully, "there''s nothing to do. Can you write him a letter? It is enough to clarify the position of Ye state. If he wants to get acquainted with each other, he can bypass Ye Yu Chu squinted. The emperor was so afraid of Xiao seventeen. In four years, the seventeen prince grew faster than anyone could have imagined. When everyone didn''t respond to him, he quickly confronted the crown prince. Today, the leader of the army has never been defeated. This kind of disposition and talent can be called terror. Unconsciously, he has been able to threaten the ruler of a country. The child I''ve grown up. I don''t know how high it is now? After a long time, she stood up and sighed to me. I''ll go to the border to see Only when we have sincerity. " The emperor was stunned, and then immediately smiling, he went out to order. ¡­ In the barracks. A slender boy stood alone in front of the drawing. He is tall and tall, with cold and hard armor on his body. He has a long and cold body. His waistline is very beautiful. His long legs are wrapped in boots, and his straight and slender legs add a bit of beauty. Outside someone picked the curtain inside: "Your Highness." The boy turned slightly. Unlike the hardness of the ice silver armor, the face was exquisite and perfect, beautiful as an ancient spirit. A wisp of hair droops, forming a shadow in the eyebrows and eyes, but lining a pair of broken star like eyes broken light ups and downs. The eye light sweeps, lets the human feel a whole body cold. But the young eyes are not cold, beautiful to the extreme of the eyes, but with a bit of gorgeous evil. His subordinates did not dare to look at him and said, "at most, there are still six days left to take the city ahead." Jing Huai''s eyes narrowed, and his thin lips brought out the coolness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 After dealing with the matter, the young man walked slowly back to the camp and stopped before he went to the bed. He stood for a few seconds, raised his slender fingers and rubbed his temples. Slow movement, but with a oppression of the heart of evil, his voice is slow and slightly cold, light way: "out." The bed moved, and a young girl showed her head carefully and looked at him timidly. Seeing clearly the face of the youth, she was slightly stunned. Naturally, there are military prostitutes in the army, but those selected by the general should not be counted at will. This young girl has not been human affairs, with a nervous mood, but did not expect to see a young man of the same age, even incredibly beautiful She Is she dedicated to him? He stood in front of the barracks door with the half open curtain on his shoulder. His body was covered with ice silver armor. The lines of his long legs and narrow waist contained beauty. You can imagine the breathtaking beauty and strength of his young body under the armor. The girl blushed slightly and stammered, "my Lord, I am sent to serve you..." The man in front of the door chuckled. The shallow radian of the meaning is not clear, and the two pupils are evil and clear. They look pure and bewitching. His royal highness, who was incomparable, was staring at her carelessly. The girl is a little nervous: "adult?" The other party''s smile made her heart beat slightly faster. But the next second, the youth opened his lips, with a strange smile, carelessly said: "go out." The girl was stunned. Jing Huai narrowed her eyes and repeated, "go out." He said it twice. Suddenly, the girl seemed to be scared. She went to get her coat in a panic and tried to run away. It seemed that she saw something terrible. She has never seen, who''s eyes, like that teenager, are clearly the ultimate beauty, but cold evil, like a treacherous devil. She had nothing on, her face pale, and she got up in a panic to get dressed. The boy turned his face slightly and looked at the leaping candle light carelessly. This act of avoiding suspicion, like a thoughtful and elegant gentleman, politely averts his eyes. But that careless, as well as the cold of beautiful eyes bottom, but showed the real attitude of the host. The girl did not dare to look at him again. She ran out of the room with red eyes and trembling, and soon disappeared. When there was only himself left in the camp, Jinghuai walked slowly to the bench and did not touch the bed. Instead, he lay on the bench with his slender arm on his pillow. He sighed suddenly. The boy raised his hand and gazed at his slender white fingers. He has grown so big There are more than half of his courtiers in the court. The prince has no power to parry, and the reputation accumulated in the battlefield is a guarantee Unconsciously, he has mastered the power to protect a person. Miss sister Huang. I think so. In the first year, he slowly waited for the opportunity to deploy his chess pieces. Every time he thought of elder sister Huang, he could only smile and then suppress his missing. The next year, people can''t resist the thought of eroding bones. Every day, we have to remember the emperor''s sister to sleep, and think of the past bit by bit, in order to sleep sweetly. The third year, the fourth year His heart, perhaps, is slowly disintegrating. Yearning for intimacy but not for it. For four years. Now it''s time to take her back. Young thin lips slightly hook arc, slowly recall the past, then slowly relax to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 The next day, the general who arranged the military prostitutes was taken out and punished, and he was ordered to change his royal highness into a new camp. He came back with a sad face and exchanged eyes with other generals. His expression was silent. "Your Highness, why is this "Yes, your highness is seventeen years old this year." "I heard that concubines were also confiscated from the capital." "The prince''s concubines are pregnant The generals were silent. But from this incident, they also found out his Royal Highness''s attitude towards women. Even if the camp had to be changed again, they were very disgusted with women! Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to mention it again. On the high wall, the boy stood alone, tall and slender figure reflected the sun, he narrowed his beautiful eyes, looking at the horizon in the distance. The general respectfully said to him, "Your Highness, if you want to seize the victory and pursue the city ahead, I''m afraid you will have a conflict with Ye state. What do you mean? " After a long time, the young man turned back to his eyes and asked quietly, "in your opinion?" "This..." The general was silent, "according to the end of the general''s view, naturally not afraid of conflict with Ye state, but also to promote the national prestige and I, with the use of killing the chicken and warning monkey." The young man''s lips were slightly crooked, but he did not answer. The general did not know what the other side meant. After thinking about it, he said again, "Your Highness, a team of motorcade has been sent from the capital city of Ye state, which is coming towards our camp." "Where is it?" Jinghuai asked "The schedule should be here in two days." Hearing this answer, the boy was slightly silent. After waiting for a long time, the general did not wait for the order, so he looked up at the boy. In the rising sun, he looks like a knight who has been garrisoned for thousands of years. He is long in ice silver armor and has a beautiful face, with a smile on his lips. "Go, get ready to go there." He whispered, "I''ll pick it up myself." The general was surprised. The last sentence of the teenager was too light, so he didn''t notice that the other side said "I", not "we". He was also very strange in his heart. He must have sent an emissary from ye state. But just an emissary, they need seventeen of them personally to take someone to pick up? Even if the emperor of ye came in person, they didn''t need to be prepared. The seventeen prince was the real God of war of Shura. He had military power and was extremely powerful. Don''t talk about a messenger! But no matter how confused I was, his Highness''s orders could only be accepted, and the general respectfully accepted his orders to retreat. ¡­ A day later. The girl in the carriage was lying on her side, holding a book with her head down. The maid with a round face beside her was worried. Yu Chu glanced at her and asked with a smile, "look at you, how are you?" She is usually generous to her servants, and the maid dares to speak in front of her. The maid with round face hesitated and said in a low voice: "princess, are we really going to die? I''m really afraid... " Yu Chuyi raised eyebrows: "what are you afraid of?" Since she took the motorcade from the capital, the team has been in a low mood all the way. Everyone looks desperate. The maid was about to cry when she asked, "don''t you know, princess? You are the prince who has never heard of Zhihe That''s a god Yu Chu chuxiao: "well, how terrible?" "Princess, the maid said don''t be angry," the round faced maid hesitated. "They all said that we are going to die. The seventeen Prince is deep in his mind and kills all by his liking. I''m afraid it will be more dangerous..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Yu Chu thought, no wonder the motorcade people all the way white face. Seventeen famous people, though not very old, are like Yama in these people''s hearts. They don''t believe they can go back alive. She shook her head and said to the maid, "if you think too much, you won''t all die! He may kill you, but he won''t kill me. I''m a princess Maid:.... " He deliberately scared the maid into a pale complexion, and Yu Chucai picked up his eyebrows and grinned. Suddenly, there was a guard''s voice outside. He said in a deep voice: "princess, the Pathfinder in front of us is reporting that a group of people are approaching us..." Yu Chu asked, "who is it?" Outside, the voice became subtle: "according to the Pathfinder, their flag is the design of Zhihe." The maid was surprised and gave a short "ah" sound. She looked at Yu Chu in fear. The sound of the bodyguard outside was also obviously nervous, and asked, "Princess But to get around them? " "No need," the girl chuckled. "Maybe the prince sent someone to meet us." She said this, but others did not feel honored, more nervous cold sweat. The guard whispered, "yes." Yu Chu was keen to catch a trace of fear. She shook her head and put down the book in her hand. The maid next to her was also pale and helpless: "over, princess, if you really come to find us, what should we do? The 17th Prince doesn''t want to kill people on the way? I don''t know... " Before her voice fell, there was a slight sound of horse''s hooves in the distance, steady and solemn with a sense of awe. The whole team was nervous. Everybody looked up. In the distance, a group of people came slowly. The one in front was tall and slender, with a beautiful body in armor. His dark eyes were staring at this side quietly, and his thin lips slightly raised his radian. It turned out to be the seventeen prince himself Naturally, the people in the motorcade have heard that the 17th Prince is a young boy with a beautiful face and a deep and terrible heart. He should never be provoked. But the evil spirit came in person! Do you really want to kill people?! The motorcade was like a formidable enemy, and every bodyguard was sweating. However, the boy opposite slowly raised his hand and stopped the marching pace of the generals behind him. Beside him, the general inquired, "Your Highness?" They also felt that his highness had brought them in person to detain the Ye envoys'' motorcade. After all, ye state is only a small country. The emperor must be polite to his highness when he arrives in person. Moreover, an emissary can''t see his highness at all. Your highness must have some plan when he comes in person. The atmosphere in the opposite team was tense. At this time, a girl''s voice came from the carriage and said slowly, "is it the seventeen prince?" Listen to this voice, all people did not see, the young beautiful pupil Mou slightly shrunk. One hand picked up the curtain of the car, revealing a young girl''s face. Her face was smiling and her eyes were looking at the prince opposite. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. They looked at each other for a few seconds. The girl suddenly laughed. She came out of the carriage and looked straight at the slender boy opposite her. She held out a hand to him and said, "help Princess Ben get out of the car." Motorcade:.... " Maid:.... " General: At this moment, all people''s hearts were brushed by a sentence - this princess, is the brain OK? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 In fact, Yu Chu has always been happy. The reaction of this group was so funny. The maid beside him, after hearing the arrogant words, was frightened to stare round eyes, trembling, as if to kneel down in the next second. The eyes of the guards showed despair. Even those people behind Xiao seventeen were all staring at her in astonishment. At this time, the generals felt that the group was dead. Because they know that your highness hates women very much. Even if there was a woman lying on the bed, he would change the camp. How could this arrogant princess ask his highness to help her? I''m afraid it''s not too long to live There was silence. But Jinghuai pulled the corner of his lips. In the startling eyes of the generals and the motorcade behind him, he turned himself handsome and got off the horse and strode to the other side''s carriage. He got under the carriage and looked up at the girl. Usually, the seventeen Prince is not a man of words and laughs, and at most he just laughs with his lips But at this time, where does the youth still remember what is the spirit of majesty, he almost subconsciously curved lips, revealing the soft dimples: "sister." The sound line is like honey. Slender fingers raised, holding the girl''s hand, the boy''s cold heart suddenly trembled. What warm things, along his hand to the heart, that pair of ice and snow cold eyes, at this time only staring at the girl, like to find some lost treasure for too long, the joy in the eyes is obvious. All the people around me are dull. In the eyes of a group of stupefied people, Yu Chu looked at the tall and slender man in front of him. His eyes flashed through his facial features. He could not help reaching out to pinch his lovely dimples, and then raised his hand to rub his head. "Little seventeen has grown up It''s so much taller than me. " In the hearts of all the Shura Sha God, bowed his head, obediently kneaded, sweet and soft way: "I''m all seventeen." His eyes are soft. Generals: Wait, wait. "La"? "La"??? This kind of soft and cute modal particles Did their highness seventeen say that? At this moment, the generals felt incomparable disillusionment. In the past, he was as indifferent as frost and snow. His highness, who had few expressions, was like a changed soul. At this time, he was smiling sweetly and looked obedient. He was like a little pet. The generals looked at the opposite motorcade without expression. That motorcade person, is also the same expression. , the first minute they were all dead, but after a second, the seventeen Prince of the emperor, who was adorable, was selling to his princess. It''s just However, no matter how much they can''t believe it, it''s true, and it''s not a dream. In front of the outsider, Jinghuai didn''t call Huang Jie, but she still called her sister and led her to his horse, "I''ll take my sister back. When I heard the news, I came It''s really my sister''s team. " "Well," Yu Chu followed him, looking at the slender young man turning up neatly, and then stretched out a white hand to her, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes bent. He is 17 years old. He is a real teenager. His brows and eyes look like heaven made. His drooping thick eyelashes are lazy. He is too delicate and beautiful. Yu Chu held the hand and was gently carried on the horse by him. He leaned against the body of the ice silver armor, surrounded by the clean and fragrant smell of the other party, and sprinkled it on the back of her neck and ears. Her beautiful fingers circled her waist and held the reins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 It''s beautiful again. Yu Chu sighed in his heart. She always felt that the identity of a cute little girl was not simple. Every plane is the favorite of heaven, and the appearance is always too beautiful That''s not right. The people behind her surrounded her, and they were almost close to each other. His white chin was leaning against the top of the girl''s hair, and his voice was slightly happy: "elder sister Huang..." "Well?" Yu Chu side head. The other side just bowed his head, and the soft and thin lip wiped her forehead, Yu Chu was stunned. But the teenager, as if he hadn''t noticed it, rubbed her forehead with his side face and whispered: "miss you so much, sister Huang." The missing in the voice is as light as a sigh. He lowered his eyelashes, and his eyes were full of nostalgia. The girl laughed: "I miss you too." Jing Huai stares at her earlobe. She struggles in her eyes. She grinds her little tiger teeth and suppresses her desire to bite. He wants to be close to Youth low eyes, cover the rolling darkness. His heart beat fast, but covered with armor, the girl in front of him didn''t feel it. Little seventeen crooked his lips. ¡­ If you ask the generals what kind of adventures they have recently. The princess of Ye is definitely one. Not only were they protected by their evil princes on the way, but even when they arrived at the camp, they were brought into their tents by the young people with curved lips. But no one felt ambiguous. Because his Highness''s divine feelings are not ambiguous, only full of pride, like a child bringing adults into their own room, as if to say: Look! This is my room! Clean up! Am I a good boy! ¡­¡­ That''s how it feels. Seriously, no one expected that the seventeen prince would be coquettish to a person one day That beautiful face, always is slightly cold or sneering expression, like snow mountain, moonlight never soft. For example, every time they catch the inside line, some of them are young girls or old people, and even some children. The generals who have experienced great storms and waves will occasionally be soft hearted, but your highness says that you can kill them without blinking. One day, the cold-blooded Shura suddenly became soft The impact was absolutely enormous. These days the generals are in a trance. And once you leave the princess, your royal highness will return Is still a cruel and cold personality, deep mind like a pool of ink. The generals understood: the princess can''t be provoked. Yu Chu was led into the camp by a young man. Just as he looked up and looked around, the man hugged him tightly and said in a low voice, "elder sister Huang, I have been missing you for a long time I don''t think we''ll ever be apart. " He held the girl in his arms tightly and rubbed her with white cheek. Like a large pet finding its owner, he wanted to hang it on the other side. He suddenly said in a low voice, "and I''ve always heard from elder sister Huang that she wants to clean herself up I was given a ride yesterday, but I drove her out He slightly loosened a little, a pair of black beautiful eyes are bright, like the praise of the eye Baba. And the original milk Meng small milk ball, slowly coincide. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows in a rascal way: "Oh? Do you usually do it yourself? " Jing Huai was stunned. The boy didn''t think she would ask this After the reaction, he blinked dully, and his white face was scarlet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 "Elder sister Huang..." Young voice with some shame, a pair of bright eyes also dyed some very shy means. He blushed and didn''t seem to want to continue the topic at all. He bit his lips and didn''t look at her eyes. Yu Chu laughed calmly, "is Xiaohuai still shy? I brought you up. When you were ten years old, you still slept together every day Shy what? " However, her words did not alleviate the man''s shyness, but made his white cheeks blush even more, biting his teeth in silence. If there were others who dared to make mischief in front of the teenagers, they would have been dragged out to death. But now being teased like this, the seventeen Prince gritted his teeth and blushed for a long time. He saw the girl''s face up, a look of curiosity waiting for an answer. His ear lobes were hot. Finally, he just lowered his eyes and sighed helplessly. He held the girl in his arms and murmured in a murmur of dissatisfaction: "what else can I do?" I''m old again At this age, if you don''t have that kind of reaction all the time, you will be in bad health. But sister Huang is not here Talking about this matter with someone you like, the boy''s face is even hotter, his head is lowered and buried in the girl''s neck socket. The red earlobe is hot and sticks to the skin of the other person''s neck. Yu Chu felt that he was shy, and finally stopped teasing. He patted him on the shoulder, "sister understands, understands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seventeen Prince did not speak. He gritted his teeth and held it tightly. After a long time, he said, "don''t talk about this." Yu churen laughs. ¡­ These days, the atmosphere in the camp is obviously much better, and the meritorious official is the princess of Ye state. Since she came, Her Highness has been smiling. She is no longer so uncertain and unpredictable. Instead, she always looks kind and friendly, which makes the generals'' nerves relaxed. Even when his highness talked about military affairs, he did not avoid the princess of the neighboring country. A group of generals talked about military affairs. His highness listened quietly, and the princess stood beside him. At first, the generals were not used to it, but on second thought, his highness arranged the camp for the princess, which was specially arranged next door Naturally, there is no need for them to question such relations. So everyone did not avoid her and continued to plan the March. Yu Chu just listened. Perhaps it was too long to see her at all hours of the day, except for returning to their respective camps at night. Yu Chu said that he understood the child''s mood, so he accompanied him well. On that day, when the army was talking about it, someone suddenly opened the curtain and came in. He knelt down and said in a deep voice: "my highness, I will kowtow to your highness! It''s done. " Yu Chu looked up in surprise. The man who came here was a woman in armor. He seemed to have a high position in the army. She did not look up after entering the door, but knelt down to salute, so she did not see the people behind her highness seventeen. Young slender fingers knocked on the table top, the voice wave free LAN way: "get up." "Yes." The female general then got up and looked up. When she looked up, she was stunned. I saw a young girl standing on the side of the young man who was tall and charming. Shanglan opened his eyes in amazement and didn''t control his expression. He didn''t believe it. It''s no surprise to her. When other generals saw this scene for the first time, their reaction was similar to hers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 But now, we are used to it. Yu Chu glanced at the woman. The other side looks heroic, between the eyebrows a pair does not lose a man''s fortitude, wearing armor is valiant. It''s just that the water spirit''s eyes are too shocked. It''s just that she''s trying to be cute. Yu Chu''s mouth curled. Jing Huai has never divided his attention to other people. He doesn''t look at Shanglan any more. He just frowns and stares at the military situation map in front of him, pondering and not opening his mouth. In the silence, Shanglan and the girl looked at each other for a few seconds. Her astonishment could not be suppressed. She finally lowered her eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "is she your highness? How can a concubine be allowed to enter the military area? Will your highness invite her out first? " She was burning with anger. I just went out a few days ago, and the women in the army could climb his Highness''s bed? But the other side was following his highness now, but she did not dare to say anything, so she had to vent her anger and say this. Just a concubine, and his own general, fighting with the army, naturally there is no comparison. Shanglan did not think that his highness would refuse the request. The boy looked up at her. He didn''t open his mouth, but Yu Chu squinted first and gave Shanglan a cold smile, "Oh? You can be presumptuous in front of my princess I''m a princess of Ye state. I was called a concubine when you met. Are you insulting me The words are cold and cold, and the voice is not loud, but it is as sharp as snow. Shanglan immediately froze, reaction over, had to kneel down immediately: "the original is the princess, Shanglan impolite." It''s really rude to call a princess a concubine. Shanglan kneels down to apologize, but her anger dissipates a lot It turned out to be the princess of Ye state. She must have discussed something with her highness and them? But she was still gloomy. The princess is too close to Her Highness. Yu Chu saw her obedient apology, hook lips smile, but did not say much, let her up. But then, she herself is on tiptoe, close to Jinghuai ear, slow and low voice way: "by the way, Xiaohuai, I just have something to think about, want to ask you." Shanglan see her close to the youth, but the other side does not hide, can not help showing the expression of consternation. Jinghuai side head: "what''s the matter?" "It''s too cold here," Yu Chuwan said with a smile. "It''s always cold to wake up at night. I thought, why don''t I go and live with you? Please warm my quilt. What do you think? " A room full of generals was used to silence. The princess teased her royal highness many times and succeeded every time They''re already immune. But Shanglan, who just came back, was shocked. She watched the evil prince''s cold face, almost from the cheek to the earlobe. Finally, she raised her slender finger, bent the index finger to the thin lip, and gave a disguised cough. He, he is Shy?! Shanglan looks like a thunderbolt. The girl continued, "but do you still kick the quilt when you sleep? I won''t go if I do Jing Huai said: And the stupefied generals found another side of his highness Shura Did they sleep together? Their highness still kicks Kick the quilt?? Little habits with a little weird cute. Staring at the delicate eyes of the generals in a room, the young prince was so embarrassed that his cheeks flushed and his long eyelashes trembled. He shook his head in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 That''s the habit of ten years old! Today''s 17-year-old boy, how can not have a small habit of sleeping. At this time, facing the delicate eyes of the generals, Jinghuai felt that these people were so eye-catching for the first time What are their eyes? He blushed and drooped his eyelashes. After a long time, he coughed gently. He turned to Yu Chu and said, "I will arrange it." Yu Chu smiles and nods. The seventeen Prince looked down at the drawing again. His voice was stuffy and stuffy: "that''s it today. Let''s go." The generals left with subtle smiles. Someone pulled the collar away. Shanglan was pulled out of the camp. Her eyes were red and she bit her teeth and asked, "who is that? How could your highness... " How could There are too many questions to ask, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. How can you be so tolerant to her? How could you blush at her? How could you agree with her request? The man looked at her sympathetically, "don''t you know! Your highness is unmarried and has been cherished for many years Now I see it. " Shang Lan Wei Zheng: "is she?" She was silent. They know that there is a man in your highness If that person is there, other people are absolutely impossible. _ Yu Chu finally came to sleep with seventeen. She turned her face sideways and looked at the young man''s side face. Her eyelashes were long and curled, and her lips looked soft. "Xiao Huai is very nervous?" she said with a smile The man had a meal No "You don''t even turn around and look at me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, he slowly opened his eyes, turned his face and looked at her with clear and clean eyes. She blinked, and suddenly got close to him. She kissed his face, and then stepped back to see the other side''s expression. Jing Huai''s expression was obviously stupefied. "I really want to die these years, Xiaohuai," the girl said with a smile and turned her face. "Here, I''ve taken advantage of you, and I''ll give you a kiss!" The young man was staring at her. "No?" Yu Chu was disappointed. She was about to turn her head, but the other party suddenly pasted it. Her soft thin lips pasted her side face, with a trace of cautious joy, as sweet as candy. Yu Chuwei Leng, young thin lip left, but stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, whispered: "sister Huang." "Well?" "Elder sister Huang..." "Well." Listening to his cold and dumb voice, I read sister Huang in a low voice over and over again. Obviously, I didn''t open my mouth to say that I miss you, but it made people understand how much he missed. Yu Chu Hui hugged him, "I''m here." A few days later. The army was divided into two routes according to the plan. The 17th Prince personally led an army and made a detour. Yu Chu stayed in the army. Before the young man left, he left an order that made everyone puzzled: the whole army should obey the arrangement of Princess Xiang Chu of the state of Ye. If he disobeyed the order, he would be killed. The generals were in an uproar. Listen to Princess ye? Let''s not say that she is a princess from a neighboring country, but she is also a princess after all. How can she know how to lead a war? How could your highness make such a decision? However, no matter how puzzled they were, the orders of his Highness the seventeen were a firm fact. After he left, the generals could not help but stare suspiciously at the princess of Ye state, all hesitant. However, facing the rising sun, the princess stood on the wall, looked up, squinted, and grinned. That smile, but exuded indescribable majesty, trance actually is the wind of a general. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 "Your Highness, is this really possible?" The army moved forward slowly, and his subordinates couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, full of worries. Mention that person, originally facial expression youth but gently hook lip, low voice way: "nothing." His tone was indifferent, and his subordinates stopped asking. A few days later, some soldiers came to report in a hurry. The tone was full of amazement, "Your Highness! The princess broke a city with fire! Just one week... " Hearing this, the subordinates all hissed and looked at the soldiers with disbelief. Young micro hook lip corner: "Oh?" "It can''t be..." The subordinates could not help but shake their heads. "That city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The city walls are surrounded, and the beacon towers are tightly connected and firm. Even if it can be broken, it will take a long time. How could it be only a week..." The voice of the soldiers was also filled with shock, as well as hard to hide worship and respect: "the princess ordered people to make a kite that can carry people That kite can carry people! The soldier''s arrow is loaded with a medicine bag. When it is shot out, it can catch fire with the wind and attack with fire from top to bottom No effort at all The enemy held on for a week and surrendered! " His voice was still trembling, and it was obvious that he had seen the scene himself. With the thrill of the trill, the scene appeared in front of the crowd. The arrow of fire falling from the sky No matter how strong the beacon tower is, it will open from the top, and the flames will fall from the sky, but the enemy in the beacon tower can''t do anything - the arrows can''t shoot much from the bottom up, they can''t hit each other at all! The seven day war is a miracle They all looked at the seventeen Prince subconsciously. Young lips smile, that subconscious sweet look, seems to be more happy than their own respect. He raised his head and squinted with pleasure. The voice line said faintly, "well, let''s start, too." Good news came in. After hearing the customs of Dasheng Town, Yu Chucai waved, "ready to meet someone." "Yes Someone took orders at once. In a short period of half a month, she has accumulated great prestige in the army, from a princess who is not valued by people, to a complete general leader. The scene of the fire all over the sky, as if ignited the blood in all people''s hearts, was like a God''s coming to the world, which made people feel awe from the heart. Now, who is not satisfied? Even Shanglan obeyed the orders. With only one battle, you can gain such prestige in the army This princess is still the first. Yu Chu put the cup aside, picked up the side of the drawings and looked carefully, followed by a soldier came in, respectfully kneeling: "Your Highness, heard the front report, seventeen Royal Highness alone into the enemy camp, and now has lost contact with the army......" In order to prevent the enemy''s internal line, the two troops did not pass on a letter to each other. However, Yu Chu understood Xiao 17''s plan. He was not flustered when he heard the words. Instead, he put down the drawing and gave a faint smile and said, "OK, go and get me a horse You go ahead as planned and join the vanguard''s forces. Your highness, I''ll pick it up alone What? The soldier looked up in astonishment. The girl has stood up with a smile on her beautiful side face. Although she is a princess, she is not a general, but her face is more heroic than general Shanglan The soldier''s hesitation was swallowed up. What''s to be hesitant about? Like her highness seventeen, she was a god of war. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 have a heavy snow. The weather in the extremely cold place is cold. Now it''s only autumn. It''s snowing heavily. The world is boundless between the snow and the snow. The place where food and grass is stored is heavily guarded. The soldiers on patrol exhale heat and dissipate rapidly between heaven and earth. One of the patrols turned his face slightly as he passed through the granary. The dust on his face made it impossible to distinguish his face. His eyes were dark and cold. He just glanced back. ¡­ Yu Chu arrived the next day by driving his horse. The snow blocked her sight. With her dexterity of martial arts, she caught the news from far away, accompanied by a sharp and angry cry: "catch him --" she looked up. It seems that the plan worked. She pondered a little, and then she got off her horse and walked forward through the thick snow. The snow creaked under her feet, almost to the depth of her ankle. She laboriously came to a bundle of hay, with which she made a scarecrow. Then she took off her coat and wrapped the scarecrow tightly. To do this, she fixed the dummy on the horse, and then drew out a portable dagger and gently scratched on the horse. The injured horse captain hissed and ran quickly after being stimulated. At the same time, the pursuers are close. Among the vast snow, Yu Chu only heard their angry cry: "there, chase me --" the roaring hooves of horses roared. Jinghuai''s dark eyes glowed with cold light. He heard the pursuer approaching, but the next second, he saw a crazy horse running far away, with a man sitting on his body. His clothes were blown up by the wind. He frowned and looked through the shelter of the rock as the horse ran by, and the man in it showed his face, full of turf, bound tightly. He blinked the snowflakes on his eyelashes. After that group of people also roared past, seventeen just turned his head in a daze, his dark eyes were at a loss for a moment, and then suddenly realized something. Reinforcements? But he calculated that, according to the plan, the two armies should meet at this time and attack head-on. How could there be reinforcements. What''s more, if it''s really reinforcements, we won''t use the grassroots to attract people He was thinking, but there was a cold breath behind him. A man came near from behind him. The seventeen prince was so keen that he immediately found out the abnormality. He left the mountain and stone in a flash of body shape. At the same time, he was slightly displeased. He thought: with his vigilance, he realized that someone was close to him In the next second, his eyes fell on the man''s face, and his highness suddenly froze. The girl, dressed in thin clothes, stood at the spot and reached out. Seeing him dodging, her face suddenly showed a look of suffering and grievance, staring at him silently: "thanks to my worry day and night, I came to save you Little seventeen even refused to hold it? " "No..." The brain did not have time to respond, the youth has come forward to immediately embrace her, familiar breath this just gush, he hugged some: "how did Huang Jie come..." It''s like a dream. It''s extremely cold outside the Great Wall. In such a scene, I can see that he misses the most people Yu Chu patted him, squinted and said with a smile, "I heard that you were straying. I immediately guessed your plan. Before, we separated operations and pulled out the hidden piles. Now we join forces to fight head-on. If we destroy the granary at this time, there will be no suspense in this battle We are sure to win. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Listen to her voice, Jinghuai unconsciously hook lips smile, voice line pleasure, with the sweet and soft to adults, "yes, huangjie is really smart." "Just know you." The girl said. Jinghuai was stunned. Because of this casual words, his heart suddenly jumped, the unspeakable warmth gushed out along the blood. It''s like when I was very young, I saw the girl kill the bully, and it was like that rainy night, I was held in her arms, patted my back and said, I''m not afraid The young man bit his teeth. His emotions were cold and silent for so many years, but his eyes were sour at this time. But even sour, are extremely sweet feeling. "Well." He closed his eyes, beautiful face buried in the girl''s neck socket, "sister Huang knows me best." "You know that," the girl said with a smile and took a breath again. "You have to hold me tight before you break out Oh, it''s cold. " As if the surprise precipitated in her dream, Jinghuai just reacted. She didn''t wear an outer garment and stood in the snow and ice. At the same time, the young man is funny: "just that grass man is made by elder sister Huang?" The girl raised her eyebrows: "naturally." Look at the expression, seems to be very proud. Jinghuai slightly curved lips, low eyes untie his coat, open to the girl, low voice: "come here." Yu Chu was stunned. Under the flying snow, the young man''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, and her slender figure opens her coat. She looks at her with clear eyes. Yu Chu immediately threw himself at his waist and let his slender fingers close his clothes and put her in his arms. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, little seventeen, I''ve learned how to hook people at a young age. She has made progress." Jinghuai is in a daze. The young man didn''t think about it. He only wanted to keep sister Huang from getting cold. At this time, he was silent, and his cheeks turned red. Then he couldn''t help but explain in a low voice: "no, I''m just worried about the cold of huangjie That''s the only way to go now. " With all that said, his ear lobes turned red. It was really a simple idea, but when the girl said that, the two hugged each other very much. Because the clothes were closed, there was no gap between the two people, and sister Huang almost stuck it on him The boy blinked his eyelashes and did not dare to see her. Yu Chu see his red ear tip, not from pursed lips smile, "well, first find a place to hide snow." "Well." The boy answered in a low voice. More than ten minutes later, they found a place suitable for hiding. It was cold and freezing. It was dry here. The dry wood and hay were suitable for making a fire for heating. Jing Huai took off his coat and held the girl up. Then he lit a fire, bent his eyes and plucked it. Yu Chu sat next to him, gently put his head on his shoulder, glanced at the curve of the young man''s lips, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "is Xiaohuai in a good mood?" "Well." The young man turned his head, and his beautiful and clear eyes reflected the flame of orange. He bent his lips and said honestly, "if you have elder sister Huang, you will be in a good mood." A very honest word. However, the girl was stunned, but she raised her hand and knocked on his head without hesitation, "young, where can I learn these words of colluding with girls? I didn''t teach you. " The young man was knocked by her, covered his head with his hands, and looked at her with his eyes open. He looked like Qu Baba and pursed his lips and said, "what collusion It''s true www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 He was wronged here, but the girl glanced at him, but she raised her hand and knocked, "still talk back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was silent, and he was quiet. He covered his head with one hand, and with the other hand he stirred the flame. His eyes slowly glanced at her, as if he wanted to ask something, but finally he drew back without saying a word. Yu Chu asked, "what''s the matter?" The young man turned to look at her, hesitated, and finally asked in a low voice, "elder sister Huang, do you think I have colluded with you?" Yu Chu is silent. She was looking at this beautiful young man, staring at her with clean eyes and expectant expectation. His appearance was dazzling, but his small eyes were really fascinating. ¡­¡­ He didn''t mean to hook people up, but his ability to hook up with girls is really self-taught. Yu Chu could not help but move his eyes, staring at the beating flame, sighed: "Xiao Huai has grown up, now this look, I don''t know how many girls to hook away." Jing Huai''s eyes were dark for a moment, and he also turned to stare at the flames. His tone was stuffy: "even if I grow up, I will always listen to elder sister Huang''s words." Yu Chu raises eyebrows: "who do you want to marry?" Suddenly, the young man was stunned. The beautiful eyes turned around, with a silent and uncomfortable meaning, "sister Huang wants me to Married people? " The tone was a little stunned. Yu Chu picked eyebrows and nodded calmly: "yes." Jing Huai looks at her for a few seconds. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the fire in silence. The whole person was as stiff as an ice sculpture. His eyes were dark and deep as ink in the place where the girl could not see. But he was quiet for a long time, as if wearing a smile very slowly, and asked, "who is it?" Yu Chu looked at his curly eyelashes on his side face, leaned over, hugged him and said, "I." The world was silent for an instant. Outside is still the sound of snow falling, gently, like a piece of feathers, quietly covering the world. In the warm rock crevices, the flame makes a sound, only then awakens the rigid to the extreme youth. He turned his head and fixed his dark eyes on the girl. After a long time, he asked softly, "who?" "Me." Yu Chu looked at him with a smile. She can see that the young man''s beautiful and clear eyes, as if full of broken light, reflecting the side of the jumping flame, like the world''s most brilliant gem, slender eyelashes slightly tremble, a small brush general cover half of the pupil, beautiful to aphasia. His lips opened, but he remained silent for a long time. Yu Chu can''t help but feel a little strange. But she didn''t know what her words meant. -- the attachment that I relied on day and night when I was young, and the vagueness of my name when I was ignorant, like a flower in full bloom around my heart, which was held on the tip of my heart. The accumulated thoughts and paranoia are the tiny thorns on the flower, which will be extremely painful every time it is touched. However, he will never take the flower out of his heart and still irrigate it with all his efforts and watch it bloom slowly. He was afraid that the flower did not belong to him. It was born around the heart. If one day he said it didn''t belong to him, when he pulled it out, the blood would be blurred, and the heart would disappear together with it. It would be meaningless to live. "Elder sister Huang..." The young man suddenly whispered. Yu Chu did not respond, he turned to embrace her, his head buried in her shoulder, silent. Yu Chu did not open his mouth, but patted him on the back, just like comforting a child when he was a child. "Do you really have a low voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 "If you don''t want to, it''s a fake." Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and laughed lightly. "No! I didn''t... " But Jing Huai hugged her more tightly, like a child who finally got the sugar. He held her tightly and hesitated to let go. But he was very worried that it was just a dream of his own. He held it for a moment or stepped back, blinked his beautiful eyes, and carefully and nervously continued to confirm: "sister Huang is not joking You see, it''s me. " Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry, but after laughing, his mood was somewhat complicated. She is just saying a confession, but the other side has to confirm again and again, expecting to be careful. She really has no sense of security. The boy looked at her with round eyes. "It''s true," she said softly, "Xiao Huai is 17 years old. I look at you and think about it. I think that no one wants to be cheap in teaching such a perfect child, so Just leave it to yourself. " She said rightfully, raised eyebrows, as if the elder brother teased the younger sister, touched the young man''s white smooth face, "you have to follow." After a long time, Jinghuai said in a low voice: "from I did. " Being teased as a girl, not only did not get angry, but she really followed her words and agreed softly. This time, it is Yu Chu Yi Leng. She looked at the young man like the little milk ball before. She could not hide the joy in her beautiful eyes. She stared at her for a few seconds. She was very embarrassed to turn her head and stare at the flame. From the cheek to the ear tip, she was scarlet, and the whole person shrank. He reached for the firewood and held his knee in his other hand. The prince of evil spirit, who was cold as Shura in front of everyone, now shrinks into a small milk ball. He tries his best to restrain his joy and shyness. He turns his head and stares at Yu Chu, as if she were a little girl. Facing the man who is teasing her, she firmly repeats: "don''t think too much, I''ll take it from you." Obviously, it''s a lot of fun. Yu Chu stares at him for a few seconds and sighs slightly. His heart is soft. It''s really Children raised by themselves are so cute. She grabbed the young man''s collar, pulled him down, and whispered, "never. It''s not just talking. You have to prove it with your actions." Jing huaicai was slightly stunned, and the people in front of him pasted it up, and with the fragrance of his soft lips, he kissed him. Almost melted tenderness. A simple kiss, lips close to the lips, she along his soft and thin lip line gently lick bite, see that he did not resist, just loosen the collar, around the boy''s slender neck, the tip of the tongue against his soft thin lips. Too beautiful, such as falling dream. After a long time, he was kissing so quickly that he began to blink. His heart beat slowly and violently. He held the person in front of him and allowed her to ring around his neck and slowly lower down to deepen the kiss. He had dreamed of countless kisses. Elder sister Huang This is the real queen sister. Yu Chu didn''t expect xiaonaituan to be fierce. She was locked in her arms by her slender hands. The other side''s long eyelashes trembled, but she chewed but was not vague. He gasped and said in a low voice: "sister Huang..." The overflowing emotion was almost frightening. After stopping, he hesitated to leave and called softly: "elder sister Huang..." After a while, he announced eagerly, "I am yours." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. This guy just kiss so fierce and overbearing, now back, but say a soft words When it comes to the announcement, it is not right to hold people in their arms and announce "you are mine"? But to this person here, but just a full of joy, careful It''s just a declaration that you''re accountable. He was so happy. Yu Chu looked at the dimples on his white cheek, reached out and poked it gently. The other side rubbed against her palm, and her beautiful and soft eyes were staring at her. "Then you will be mine." Yu Chu pick eyebrows, did not refuse the young prince''s embrace. And the other side thought, but also seriously shook his head, added: "before is also your." Then he continued to blink and stare at her. Yu Chu sighed. ¡­¡­ So it is said that provocative skills have no teacher! "Come here, don''t catch cold," she said The boy lingered over, nestled under the outer shirt, and let her put on her clothes. Yu Chu leans on his shoulder and looks at his children''s long, straight legs. His fingers are white and beautiful, and his simple action of pulling fire is also pleasing to the eyes. The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. Jinghuai slightly lowered his shoulders, which made her feel more comfortable. He looked at the heavy snow outside, but felt very warm in the extremely cold weather. The monotonous white color outside actually thought it was a very good scenery. He didn''t even want to go out. However, nature still wants to leave. He said that we should give her the best. After a half day''s rest and the recovery of their physical strength, they put out the fire and went down the mountain slowly. When Yu Chu came, she saw a small wooden house on the hillside. When she went up the mountain, there was not so much snow. But now the snow has closed the mountain. I''m afraid it will take a few days to get out. They found the wooden house and cleaned it. This place is probably built by hunters, so that sometimes hunting in the mountains is delayed, and occasionally staying for one night. After making up the bed and the boiler, Yu Chu boiled water and instructed the boy to dig vegetables outside. Where has your highness ever done such a thing, but the boy blinked his eyes and asked clearly the steps, and then he went out with a shovel. Yu Chu looked out of the window. The slender and beautiful young man bowed his head and looked for traces seriously outside. If people familiar with the seventeen prince saw it, I''m afraid he would be shocked by his chin. However, he seems to have completely forgotten that he is the noble prince and the God of war in the battlefield. He finds the vegetable group according to the instructions and happily carries it in. Yu Chu simply made the soup. Seventeen held it and drank it slowly. He bent up his eyes and said, "sister Huang is so good." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s just ordinary vegetable soup I''m flattered by your praise. " The young man bent his lips to show a soft smile, but looked down at the bowl of simple soup. The voice line said in a low voice: "not boast I just think it''s good to have something to do with elder sister Huang. Without her, it''s meaningless. " He is serious. Yu Chumo for a while, finally blushed, bowed his head, held the bowl and said, "don''t think you say good words, I''ll let you marry tonight. You''ve got to propose first! " Jing Huai said: After hearing the rascal''s remarks, Bai Nen''s face turned red again, holding a bowl and saying, "I''m not for..." After a while, he said, "it doesn''t matter..." After a while, "I didn''t..." After struggling several times, he was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 In the evening, Yu Chu had no time to flirt with each other. Before Yu Chu could flirt with him, Jing Huai quietly got into his quilt and shrank back to her in silence. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. This is being teased. Scared? She shook her head and stopped teasing him. She closed her eyes, half awake, but suddenly felt that the people around her turned around, silent for a long time, and finally slowly approached, the soft lips pecked her side face. As if extremely satisfied, he retreated back in silence and held out only one hand around her waist. Even if you don''t open your mouth, you can feel the soft eyes of the people around you, as well as the satisfaction of holding her. They stayed in the mountains for a few days, and the victorious army had been waiting anxiously for a long time. A general frowned and sighed anxiously, "Your Highness doesn''t know how After all, the princess is a woman. She went to her royal highness alone, which made people very worried... " "Yes, but don''t let anything happen..." The generals were all sad, not happy to win the battle, but still full of fear. Not only are they worried, but the soldiers who have lost their leaders have been depressed these days. They have won the battle now, but there is no news from their two leaders. The fame of his highness is far-reaching, and his position in the hearts of the people is naturally high, just like a God. But he alone into the enemy camp, even if the means to heaven, but also very worried about his safety. The only consolation is that the princess, like the God of war, went to meet his highness seventeen Will they come back safe? In the mood of everyone waiting anxiously - until two days later, the campfire rose around the camp, and the soldiers on patrol walked by in order. The team did not relax at all, but remained well-trained. The old general stood in front of the campfire in silence, letting the light of the fire make his face red and sighed a long time. Shanglan stood beside him in silence. As time went by, we didn''t talk about it, but our worries were getting better every day. "That princess is a genius..." The general suddenly sighed, "I have never seen such a woman. General Shanglan, if she brings her royal highness back safely, her prestige in the army will surely surpass you. " Shanglan asked coldly, "what do you want to say?" "It''s time for you to give up your heart to your highness," the old general said calmly. "Let alone that you can''t compare with her, even if you can, she is also a benefactor of our army. When she brings her highness back safely, I and my colleagues will protect her and your Highness. I hope you will die as soon as possible and don''t do stupid things Otherwise, it will be worthless. " Shanglan wanted to sneer, but she picked up the corner of her lips, but she suddenly remembered the scene of the fire all over the sky and the shooting of thousands of arrows. She had marched and fought for so many years, but she had never seen such a shocking scene. It was really like the arrival of a God. She was slightly silent for a moment, and finally bowed her head and said, "I really can''t compare with her. If I were your highness, I would hold her. Don''t worry. Shanglan also admires the princess''s talent and won''t hurt her. " The old general touched his beard with a smile. This is the best. All of a sudden, a soldier came running up. The old general''s brow frowned, and before he was reprimanded, he heard his voice ringing through the sky with surprise and shouting: "report your highness, come back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 The whole camp was startled. A few seconds later, the soldiers were in an uproar. The old general''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what to do. Even he lost his composure and quickly picked up the man: "what do you say?" Shanglan also looked at him in shock. "Over there! The scouting scouts saw it and asked the sentry to report in advance that his highness is back! The princess is back! Destroyed the granary, no injuries The soldier who reported the news called out. The veteran leader let go. After a brief silence, the whole camp was filled with excitement, and the cheers and shouts were deafening. Only now did the army vent the joy of victory, and the soldiers cried out with excitement. "Come on, come on!" The old general finally showed a smile of relief and joy. For a few days, the joy of victory was suppressed by worry. Now I hear that two leaders have returned, and they have successfully destroyed the enemy''s granary! How powerful is this? The soldiers just feel hot! Yu Chu sat on his horse and was surrounded by teenagers behind him. When he arrived at the camp, he was surprised to see a large number of soldiers pouring out of the camp. All of them were excited and excited. The leading generals knelt down respectfully and said in a trembling voice, "God bless our army!" Countless soldiers knelt on their knees, the powerful voice was deafening, reverberating between heaven and earth: "God bless our army!" The smell of war smoke, black pressure kneeling crowd, each is extremely devout. Yu Chu took a breath. The people behind her hugged her and chuckled. "God help me to meet you." ¡­ Yu Chu didn''t expect that he had fought a war at random and became the object of worship. Her position and prestige in the army was even with Xiao seventeen. Even, because Jing Huai is very obedient in front of her, in the minds of the soldiers, she may be a little more powerful than the decisive seventeen Royal Highness. In the camp. Yu Chu frowned and looked at the map, and the generals looked serious around the long table. And Yu Chu''s youth, drooping his eyes, tied the small flag in his hand to the mark on the map. It''s quiet. He suddenly low "um" a, then hold hands to come over, pitifully way: "Pierce." All the people looked at the past - they saw that the white hands of his highness seventeen were marked with a small flag just now White mark The generals twitched, looked up to see his Highness''s expression, but saw the young man staring at Yu Chu, blinking his eyes, very sincere way: "pain." All the generals: They still vaguely remember that before they met Princess Xiang Chu, his highness was not unhurt in the battle. Once he was shot through his shoulder by an arrow, his body was red with blood, and the doctor was pale and trembling. His highness did not even make a sound This is the same person?! There''s no bleeding on my hand! How could I look forward to crying for pain How old is your highness? However, no matter how mad in the heart, the generals did not dare to show their silence to his highness on their faces. Yu Chu took a look at the side of his head, took his hand, and comfortingly blew, "Seventeen doesn''t hurt." It''s a child friendly tone. The child happily withdrew his hand. Ah The generals could not help sighing. When your highness comes back to Beijing and makes a marriage, I''m afraid I won''t be able to shake up my husband in my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 After returning to Beijing, 17 went to the palace, Yu Chu did not follow, but in a different courtyard first rest down. Jinghuai just wants to pick up the elder sister Huang in a high-profile manner after the marriage proposal. By the way, he can tell the world that the girl in his arms is his future wife. Yu Chu nodded with a smile. Today''s weather is not good, but it does not affect people''s good mood. The patter of rain along the eaves, Yu Chu squint, looking at the rain in a good mood. The servant girl suddenly reported: "princess, someone is knocking at the door The prince wants to see you. " Prince? Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and recalled the past. The prince seems to have been kicked seventeen times Then she left and didn''t see him again. However, the prince must be in confrontation with seventeen in the court. Why did he come to find her? Yu Chu stared at the rain: "let him in." After a while, a man in green with an umbrella, stepping on the rain in a hurry. He seems to be in a hurry, and his clothes are very ordinary. When Yu Chu''s eyes swept around him, he realized that the man was probably sneaking in and didn''t let others know. But what did he come to her for? As soon as the prince approached, he saw the girl''s face, and his heart trembled slightly. He went over and looked at her for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I didn''t care to compete with seventeen Now I really regret it. If I do it again, I will take you back. " Yu Chu glanced at him. The confession was inexplicable. Even if he wanted to rob her at that time, he couldn''t rob Xiao seventeen. But she was too lazy to say, so she bowed her head and drank a sip of tea and asked, "what are you looking for me to do?" The prince was slightly lost. He just blurted out the confession, but the girl did not respond But he soon restrained himself and said in a deep voice, "I know that you have a high prestige in the army. Yesterday, many generals spoke for you. And your identity is a princess. We all know the situation of Ye state, and it is almost your world. No matter who you marry, it''s an unparalleled advantage for that person. " Yu Chu nodded in agreement. Now, behind her is the whole state of Ye. In front of her is the prestige of Zhihe army. She is probably the most powerful and powerful woman in the world. Therefore, she was not modest. After nodding, she asked with a smile, "is the prince here to praise me today?" The prince sighed and said softly, "I have a plan for you to consider. Yesterday seventeen proposed marriage to my father, but I managed to get around it. So I''m in a hurry today. Please reconsider. If you marry me, you will get more. " Yu Chu laughed. Seeing that she was laughing, the Prince Continued: "although my power is not as strong as seventeen, but with you, we can work together to defeat him. After that, I will make you the queen, and I will not accept any concubines in this life. " He stared at the girl''s eyes, and suddenly fell in love. He said in a low voice: "this is something that no man can give you. You will be the only one in the harem when I am the emperor. You can ask seventeen, can he do it? " Yu Chu looked at the drizzle and sighed: "how do you know he can''t do it?" "You don''t know men," the prince said with a smile. "Ordinary men still yearn for three wives and four concubines, let alone the emperor? He will be interested in countless women for such a long life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Yu Chu did not speak. The crown prince then earnestly said: "you are good to consider, seventeen absolutely can''t give you this promise. You marry me is to help me to the top. How can I fail you. But 17 different, he is already powerful, you do not help him a lot, how to ask him to defend himself for you? No one can give you more happiness than me The two men are facing each other in the rain. The rain drips along the umbrella. The prince''s eyebrows are very gentle in the rain. Yu Chu exclaimed, "you are very good." If she was a real ancient princess, I''m afraid she would be moved by him. In ancient times, there was no man who was willing to give up three wives and four concubines to guard one person, not to mention the emperor over ten thousand people. "Come back, please." She is a guest. The prince hesitated a little and didn''t know whether she agreed or refused. But he was sneaking out, no matter how anxious he was, he had to go back. He took a last look at the girl and turned away. She''s smart. She should understand. The figure of the man in green disappears. Yu Chu reaches for the water and suddenly says to himself, "ah What he said is reasonable. I didn''t expect that someone would like me and allow me to be a double person all my life. This feeling is really moving Ah... " She pretended to wipe the corner of her eyes, sighed and distressed: "do you want to promise Oh, think about it carefully. He is right. He is seventeen years old, and he only depends on me. When he becomes the emperor, he will see many girls. I''m afraid he will be from the three palaces and six courtyards It''s not as good as the prince... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the bleak and cold weather, dark Wei is so cold that he dare not look up at his highness. I don''t know the expression of teenagers Dark guards have been trained at all levels, but now they just feel very shocked. They are afraid that the evil spirit around them will tear themselves up in the next second. On the other side, the girl was still sighing bitterly. Finally, she covered her face and said to herself: "today, when you look at it like this, in fact, the prince is also pretty good..." "Sister Huang!" Finally, there was a deep and cold voice, unable to control the general mood, sounded in the distance. Yu Chu turned his head and saw that the young man had no expression on his white face. He stepped on the rain with a long and beautiful figure, but he looked very low. On weekdays, the soft little milk group calling for elder sister Huang disappeared at the moment. The man in front of him came with cold anger. He held her wrist with his fingers and put her against the door panel behind him. His eyes were dark as ink, and his voice was a bit hoarse with rage: "what did elder sister Huang say?" Yu Chu blinked, "nothing..." "Moved?" He suddenly lowered his eyes, eyes coldly fixed on her, thin lips breathing soft, but people can clearly feel that evil, he said slowly, "I just rely on?" Yu Chu shrunk and tried to turn around. However, the next second he was held by his long fingers. The boy turned back to her face. His thin lips were rubbing against her lips. His voice was cold as ice: "is he good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without explanation, Yu Chu was tightly held by his waist with both hands. The man''s lips were covered with anger, and his plundering posture was cold and angry. He was not soft and cute at all, but strong and domineering. The young man''s voice was slightly hoarse, and he said in a low voice: "elder sister Huang, after that, don''t make such a joke." His eyes darkened: "I can''t help doing something to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Do something? Yu Chu was stunned and raised his eyes to him. She has also heard about the fame of the seventeen evil spirits, but he has always been obedient and clever in front of her Even this guy adorable and as like as two peas. But not now. He seems to have put the hidden evil out, his fingertips cold against her lips, dark eyes are not soft, only a deep dark. He was really angry. Yu Chu blinked. She coughed and immediately begged, "I''m wrong. I won''t be like this in the future. It''s just a joke... " Seventeen stares at her for a moment. However, he did not speak. He just covered his lips with cold kisses. The soft and thin lips slowly ground her. Her slender figure covered her like a dark cloud. The dark breath was frightening. Yu Chu allowed him to grind and kiss for a while, and his slender hand was slightly released. He was silent for a long time. Finally, he slightly softened his eyes and hugged the girl''s waist wrongly. "This kind of joke is not allowed to be played. I will suffer." He stepped back and looked at the girl seriously. "It''s hard, you know?" Yu Chu stood on tiptoe to kiss his face. The seventeen prince held his mouth watermark, and his expression finally eased up. But he also hooked his lips and laughed. His white fingertips picked up the girl''s hair and whispered, "I''ll give you a surprise on my wedding night." Yu Chu solemnly, stretched out his hand to push him away, "Xiaohuai is not 18 years old, can''t bridal chamber." Jing Huai is not prepared, slender figure is pushed away by her some, slightly squint: "why?" "I''m still growing up at 18. It''s not suitable for these things." The girl shook her head seriously. But when she finished saying this, the other side was staring at her quietly with low eyes, and the radian of smile was drawn from his lips. He said slowly with a clever voice: "does elder sister Huang think I am young?" After a pause, the child snorted, "no small Sister Huang will know immediately. " He turned his face and hung his eyelashes and looked down at her. Yu Chu was silent for a moment, raised his hand and poked his forehead, "what did you see in a mess?" Jing Huai held her hand, but delicate eyebrows picked up, squinting eyes and repeating: "and?" He slowly showed a smile and asked in a soft voice, "I only saw it once when I was a child. It turned out that Does sister Huang know that? " Yu Chu looked up at him. Jing Huai and she looked at each other for a while, and finally put down his hand and twisted his face, and his ear tip was slightly red, "forget it." No matter how calm you are, you may know that when you were a child It''s hard to avoid blushing. He coughed softly and stopped asking about the subject. Just, think of their surprise, young white tender beautiful cheek, but also showed a meaning of an unknown smile, eyes rolling. The next day, above the court. The young prince stepped out of the line, his deep eyes looking directly at the emperor on the Dragon chair, and his voice was slightly cold: "when the son minister came back to the city, he asked to marry the princess of Ye state. The father and the emperor have been thinking about it all night. How is it going?" The old emperor had a cold sweat on his back when he was young. He coughed: "I just want to say..." He turned his eyes to the prince, but his voice softened. He said, "last night, the prince asked me to marry him I am really distressed. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 The officials in the court were shocked. Some people can''t help wondering Who is the princess of Ye? The 17th prince asked to marry her as soon as he returned to Beijing. You should know that his highness, the prince of the seventeen, is a noble and powerful general with military power. His appearance is beautiful and his body is beautiful. Many girls in the capital yearn for him day and night, hoping to have a good marriage with a young man. But he never married. And I didn''t even have a concubine! So cold hearted and indifferent as water, but returned to the capital and proposed marriage to the emperor. But now the situation is even more exaggerated - the crown prince even joined in. Is this a wife snatcher? All civil and military officials dare not speak. The prince is a face in the face of the inevitable appearance. Jinghuai''s line of sight swept over the emperor''s face, and his thin lips slightly raised a cold radian. The emperor''s partiality is too obvious. At the beginning, he proposed that the prince''s behavior could be regarded as a sword snatching love. However, the emperor still helped the prince selfishly and said it was very difficult. But Jing Huai had no expectations of his father. These years, if the emperor did not protect the prince everywhere, the prince would have been his defeated general. And after all these years, it was enough to see clearly the face of this man. He doesn''t care at all. Even if the emperor protects the crown prince, seventeen doesn''t think so. But if you want to prevent him from marrying his elder sister Then there''s nothing to say. The young man''s lips crossed a curve. You cold eyes, even let the High Emperor feel palpitation. He clenched the armrest of the Dragon chair and said in a calm voice, "since both my two emperors are seeking marriage, why don''t you ask this princess to come and see me?" When the prince heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face. He told the emperor yesterday to ask Yu chulai to choose by himself. He believed that she would make the most right choice. After all, he told the truth. Seventeen is so perfect Such a perfect person, he can enjoy the best in the world, how can he give up the harem 3000 for one person? He looked at the young man with some leisure. The other side turned to look at each other blandly. The prince read that pair of black eyes in the ice like cold, can not help but slightly shrunk under. But he soon summoned up his courage - seventeen was so angry, of course, because he was not sure that Princess Xiangchu would choose him! Seventeen but only looked at him, calmly dropped his eyes, beautiful face without expression. This is the second time, he thought. After Yu Chu was taken to the hall, he got out of the sedan chair outside the hall door, looked at the majestic vermilion column, helped the hairpin on his head, and smiled. She stepped in slowly. In the court hall, all the civil and military officials only heard a pass, and then there was a slow step sound. The crisp sound of gold and jade was Ding Dong and pleasant. With the elegant step of the girl, she stepped in step by step. Everyone stopped breathing. Her eyes are like bright autumn water, and her lips are not dotted with red. However, her calm look shows that she is dignified and graceful. She is not too arrogant and domineering, and she is not too restrained. She is only calm and safe. Seventeen eyes can''t be moved. Yu Chu took a look at him, and saw that this guy was looking at himself eagerly, and he couldn''t help laughing. She took back her sight and looked at the emperor. She laughed slowly. Her voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears: "in the name of princess, I''m engaged in Ye state. Can I marry the prince?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 All the civil and military officials glared with horror. The huge hall is silent. Did they hear me correctly The princess just said Marry Marry?! In a word, it startled everyone''s chin. Baiguan even felt that he had heard things out of his mind. Although the princess chooses the son-in-law, it is true that the son-in-law goes to the royal family, but if the two countries get married, it is obvious that the woman should marry the man What''s more, she is now choosing people for two noble princes! One is the crown prince. The identity of the crown prince is not a joke The other one is even more terrible. Compared with the prince who has no real power and no status, his highness is a famous shurasha God, and his character is very deep. At that time, when he was a young man, he quietly fought against the crown prince. He knew how terrible his heart was. He was afraid that his anger would be worse than his death These two characters She said to marry? Even the emperor''s face flashed with amazement. In silence, the emperor coughed and frowned and asked, "I heard you wrong. The princess said that she was married Or to marry? " The girl was not in a hurry. She repeated with a smile, "I am the princess of Ye state. Naturally, I will have a son-in-law." The emperor was stunned. Some ministers could not help but look at the seventeen prince. What does Master mean? He is now in Zhihe, and the throne is easy to get. Would you like to be the emperor''s son-in-law for the princess? In the eerie silence, the girl turned her head and looked at her Jinghuai who was staring at her all the time. Smiling at him, she reached out and said, "would you like to marry me?" In full view of the public, the cold and cold youth, but there is no time to hesitate, step forward to hold her hand, whispered: "yes." The prince looked at them in disbelief. After he offered such a tempting offer, she slapped him hard in the court! She chose seventeen in public! The prince only felt the burning pain on his face. He wanted to have a hole in the ground to avoid others looking at him with strange and contemptuous eyes. In his heart there is a trace of indescribable loss, do not want to see two people holding hands. Jinghuai is only staring at the girl, soft heart. In his short life of 17 years, it seems that there has never been a moment when his elder sister did not choose him, but chose others. From the beginning of his memory, she never let him go after he met his elder sister. Nightmares, she is always by his side to coax him. Her father was partial, but she helped him fight back. She picked him up when he was abandoned by everyone. And never put it down again. The slender young man with deep mind is biting his lips and blinking his thick eyelashes. He suddenly picks up his thin lips, smiles and stares at the girl. Yu Chu looked at the emperor. The old emperor, whose power had long been neglected by seventeen people, now looks like an endless scene, but it is just a shell. He even wanted to help the prince to overthrow seventeen, such relatives, seventeen do not need. With a smile, she began to speak slowly: "I take the foundation of Ye state as the engagement, and the seventeen prince as the son-in-law, and promote the friendship between the two states. I am here, and there will be no war between the two states." The whole dynasty is silent. Suddenly, a military general knelt down and did not look at the emperor''s face, but said in a deep voice: "the princess is kind." It''s like waking up chaotang. Then, the generals who had been with each other in the camp all knelt down and said in a deep voice: "princess is kind --" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 With such a huge momentum, the ministers who supported the 17th prince also knelt down, leaving a few people standing on their feet, and finally slowly knelt down. The officials were respectful and respectful: "the princess is kind --" taking the state as the employment, not fighting. In a devout and respectful kneeling sound, only the standing prince was white and silent. Yu Chu didn''t look at him. He only said to Jinghuai with a smile: "if you handle the matter of Zhihe, you can go back to ye with me?" "Good." The young man whispered, soft answer, bending eyes at the girl, "listen to you." In the 29th year of Zhihe, he married Ye state. After the emperor returned to his bedroom, he sat on his bed with cold hands and feet, staring at the front. "Your Majesty?" the eunuch said carefully The emperor looked at him in a daze, and then the corner of his mouth aroused a bitter smile and slowly shook his head: "I am really old In this world, I''m afraid it''s going to change owners. " The eunuch was shocked and knelt down in a hurry. You can''t answer that. However, the emperor was not in any mood. He was not angry or sad. He just sighed a little and suddenly said in a low voice: "if I had been so kind to the seventeen I''m afraid it''s not as good as today... " It''s just that it''s useless to regret. The old emperor closed his eyes and shook his head. After a few months, the wedding was held in Zhihe. However, the princess had a unique idea. She set the wedding in the military camp outside the city, and put the seventeen prince into the sedan chair. She was riding a high horse and laughing in front of the sedan chair, looking like a bridegroom. The soldiers can''t imagine how the bride in the sedan chair will look like In just a few months, the emperor and the prince were imprisoned. Today''s Zhihe is obviously under the control of the seventeen prince, and the throne is easily available. Can be such a fierce and terrible person, but now was crammed into the sedan chair, do the bride. The soldiers all looked at Yu Chu with great admiration. The girl rode the horse and led the way in front of her with a smile. After getting off the horse, she boldly expressed that she wanted to get drunk with them, which made the soldiers cry and laugh. If the princess dares to drink, they dare not drink it! The bride is your highness! Everyone made a lot of noise in a proper way. Yu Chucai went to lead the bride with a smile. The slender young man wore a cap, and his expression could not be seen under the red silk. Yu Chu stretched out his hand to hold him, and the slender hand clasped her with his backhand. Seventeen obediently follows the emperor elder sister, covers the head to appear to be obedient incomparably, everybody in the mind cannot help feeling. Until entering the wedding room, everyone didn''t dare to make any noise, and ran away, leaving only two people in the room. Yu Chu opened the red silk. There was a pair of delicate eyebrows and beautiful dark eyes. When he was a child, his eyes were like a cute kitten, and now he is still like a cat, but he has a bit more lazy feeling, with a trace of evil smile in his eyes and looks at her without blinking. It''s like a lazy cat owner. Yu Chu said softly, "seventeen." The kitten then scattered lazy eyes, obediently rubbed over, pecked her cheek, exposed a dimple on her white face, and said softly, "elder sister Huang." "You said that the new wedding gave me a gift," Yu Chu thought of what he had said and raised his eyebrows. "What is it?" Young soft Meng cheek side show smile, bow head in the bed to feel a bracelet, "huangjie wear." Yu Chu also wondered how this thing was put on the bed, and there was no packaging www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 But when she did not have any guard, did not see clearly after wearing, with a click sound, the girl''s face suddenly froze, staring round her eyes. "Ten Seventeen? " She said stupidly. "Well?" Young soft rub over, is still a pair of soft cute cat like appearance, dimples lovely. However, Yu Chu stares at the delicate bracelet on her wrist, which is connected with a very thin chain to the head of the bed. She tries to earn, but it is very stable and can not earn at all. This What is this for? what the fuck? See her face confused, young white face show soft smile, low voice quiet comfort: "nothing, sister Huang, just a surprise." Yu Chu raised his wrist, "surprise?" Seeing the appearance of her round eyes, she bent her lips and smile, and tilted her head Because I always wanted to be married. I wanted to fulfill my wish long ago. Does sister Huang blame me? " He asked softly, but his eyes were dim. Yu Chu was more stammering What wish? " Binding?? Don''t talk so hard! And he said for years How young was he to have this idea? Seeing the girl staring at her eyes, Jing Huai blinked her long eyelashes and said in a low voice, "I just want to tie up sister Huang I thought about it when I was ten Yu Chu looked at him in a daze. The young man frowned at her for a few seconds, and didn''t seem to understand why she was so shocked. He gave a silent smile. "I didn''t dare to think about it at that time. Elder sister Huang was too far away from me at that time It''s like you''ll never touch it. " The boy finally reached out and hugged her, put his chin on the girl''s shoulder, and sighed contentedly, "I miss elder sister Huang so much, I will think that I can tie it up. So you can see it from time to time, and you don''t have to miss it all the time. " With the cold voice, a little talk, Yu Chu slowly asked: "just tied up?" The young man pauses, and his voice becomes subtle. "Nature is just binding Otherwise? I just miss elder sister Huang often, so I have this wish He retreated some, a pair of beautiful dark eyes obviously a little confused, "does Huang Jie think?" The girl was greatly relieved. "It''s frightening. I thought you like to play with that kind of thing..." She raised her wrist. "Bundling or something, and you said you wanted to be like this when you were 10 years old Well, next time, be clear. Don''t scare elder sister Huang. She has a bad heart... " When she said this, the young man''s look changed from the initial stupor to scarlet. He forced himself to bite his teeth, and his ear was as red as blood. He looked at the person who criticized him in turn without saying a word. Thin lips slightly open, but there is nothing to say. He squinted in a funny way. Obviously, she thought it was wrong, but the man had no remorse and complained that he didn''t speak clearly How could he be so abnormal? When I was ten years old, I thought, in this kind of thing Binding The boy watched the chain. Well Yu Chu saw that his earlobe and cheek were flushed, and his eyes were silent. Then he coughed shyly and reached out to poke the other party''s dimple. "I just said casually, I know you''re not that idea..." The boy raised his eyes. His face was still crimson, but his eyes were bright. In a low voice, he said in a low voice: "sister Huang is so smart. I just want to tie it up. I haven''t thought of this yet." Yu Chu said: Seventeen showed her dimples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 With a smile, the boy approached slowly. His eyes were clear like ripe grapes. His eyes were soft in the dark color. A white hand was propped up by the bed, and he bent over lazily and gracefully like a cat. Yu Chu, however, ignored the immensity of beauty, reached out to separate him, looked at each other''s eyes, and solemnly said, "Xiaohuai, you are not eighteen years old." Jing Huai narrowed his eyes and seemed to be confused. He said in a low voice, "Prince sixteen will have a concubine." "A concubine?" Yu Chu suddenly thought of the promise the prince had made to her that day. He couldn''t help but sneer, "I''ve had a concubine for a long time, and he said that he would only marry me in his life It''s hypocritical Before the words fell, the cute little kitten''s eyes darkened. Holding her wrist, she directly threw the person down. She held her wrist and squinted. Her thin lips curved and said in a low voice: "Oh? Will elder sister Huang regret it "No!" Yu Chu quickly said. The other side has already bent down, the lips with an indistinct chill, a bite in her lower lip, soft lips close together, the girl''s words can not say, was stuck for a while, young slender fingers gently untied her belt. When his warm fingertips touched the skin of his waist, Yu Chucai suddenly regained consciousness and grasped his fingertips. Seventeen watch her for a few seconds. "It''s the wedding night, sister Huang..." He suddenly pitifully soft voice, beautiful clear eyes blinked, eyelashes slightly trembled, extremely wronged way, "wedding night, you don''t let me touch it?" He whispered, fingertips touching the girl''s waist, casual, but full of bewitchment. Clearly, it is deliberately coquettish. And his face is too beautiful, deliberately soft cute people can not resist. Yu Chu sighed and touched his white face. He said innocently, "the days will be long. Today, sister Huang just wants to talk to you. Xiaohuai is good." She shrunk to the bed and patted the position beside her with a smile, "come, Xiao Huai, come to sleep." The boy stares at her for a moment. He was not infatuated with her appearance, but he couldn''t resist her eyes. When those eyes looked at me I always felt that no matter what I asked, I should promise her. Seventeen finally sighed helplessly and lay down cleverly. She was two years younger than the girl, but there was a doting tenderness between the cold and beautiful contours. He hugged his elder sister''s waist and put his head on her shoulder. He felt very strange - there was no ambiguity and desire, only a peace of mind. This person is too precious for him, so finally married home, the first thing is not to touch, but to embrace carefully, heart only feel calm and secure. As for touching Seventeen felt his sister''s hand gently patting himself, his beautiful eyes, dark light slightly shaking. There is a long way to go. According to historical records, since the marriage of the two states, the border has been peaceful and there has been no war. It was a peaceful and prosperous time for great powers to trade, open ports, prosper commerce, and live and work in peace and contentment. Later generations praised his merits and virtues, and named jiangge at the border of the two countries as chuhuai. The Chu Huai River runs through both sides, just like a god protecting the north and south of the river. There were often storytellers in the teahouse, who eloquently described the grand occasion at that time: "the seventeen Royal Highnesses were really amazing. Later, they supported a little prince to ascend the throne, and personally selected Wenchen and military generals to assist..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 "Ah? Does he want a throne A listener can''t help but be surprised and ask with a puzzled face. With a pat, the storyteller''s paper fan snapped away, "well, that''s what makes people admire It is said that the throne is easy to get, but his highness gives up his hand, even the title of Regent is not needed. Ordinary people have no such courage. " "This is..." Everyone was amazed. "Where did he go then?" A little girl who was fascinated by the story raised her head and asked naively. "Later, naturally, he lived and flew with Princess Xiang Chu of Ye state. This princess is also great. It is her proposal that makes the world so peaceful. The seventeen princes are willing to give up for her, which shows how charming the princess is... " The storyteller raised his eyebrows and talked incessantly. The listener, who had not spoken, sighed and raised his eyebrows with a little helpless sigh and whispered, "we should go now." And all the people looked at the man. He was a young boy with a plain face and a cool and steady temperament. After listening to his words, the storyteller did not contradict him. He bowed his hands to the audience and said with a smile, "that''s all for today. We should go." Some of us still have some ideas, but they are scattered in twos and threes. Some people take some copper plates to the storyteller, and the other party takes them with a smile. "Let''s go." The storyteller says to the youth. They got up and walked out of the teahouse. This is a small town near the border. The people are simple and enthusiastic, and they love to hear the stories of the capital. It''s a cold season. Outside the teahouse, there are snowflakes and pedestrians in a hurry. The storyteller shook his beard on his lips, squinted and said with a smile, "let''s buy two pots of wine and go back to the inn to drink and warm up. It''s really cold. " The boy shook his head: "I don''t drink it." After a pause, he said faintly: "sister Huang also drink less." The storyteller looked at him with a smile, "I don''t know that you have the potential to pour a cup. Last time I just poured you a cup, you actually held me and cried all night..." "Do you cry?" he said The storyteller laughed, "I lied to you. You just held me and said that you liked me all night..." The young man coughed softly, and his earlobe became red. No passer-by noticed their conversation, otherwise they would be shocked. After all, from the appearance point of view, one is a young boy, the other is a middle-aged man with a small beard. They are like father and son. Yu Chuxing rushed to buy wine by herself, and then went back to the inn together. She tore off her beard and said, "why do those people just ask about your deeds, but they don''t ask me how I took Ye state and how I showed my domineering influence in Zhihe court..." Seventeen pursed his lips and laughed, "it''s OK, sister Huang. In their hearts, you must be much better than me. " Yu Chu picks eyebrows: "why?" The young man turned his face, and his soft eyes were like beautiful gems. His amazing face was full of smile. He raised his eyebrows and said, "if you can make me give up the throne, how charming should you be?" Yu Chu poured out a cup of wine, and he could not help laughing and muttering, "you are not praising yourself..." She had a glass of wine and squinted comfortably. The boy looked at the snow in front of the window, then closed the window and came over. His slender body leaned down from behind, his fingers propped on the table, and his lips rubbed against the tip of the girl''s ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 [fanwai ¡¤ Jinghuai] "Your Majesty..." "I don''t want to see him!" The emperor was angry and everyone knelt down in a hurry. Only the five-year-old child in the corner, with beautiful eyes like jewels, was silent. In the past five years, the seventeen prince was raised in the harem, and he never visited the child once. Today, I happened to see the five-year-old child, whose appearance was somewhat similar to that of Liu Fei, but was obviously much more delicate and beautiful, especially her soft and lovely eyes, and her eyelashes were up, just like butterfly wings resting. He closed his eyes annoyed. The five-year-old was thrown into the cold palace. Nobody cares about him. He learned to be scolded in silence, to eat the cold food and learn all the things he shouldn''t know. He should have been a noble prince. Jinghuai knew that Lenggong was dirty. He starved himself to hide his excessively beautiful face. However, he could not avoid being beaten. No matter how carefully he lived, others always had reasons to fight each other. He''s too young to protect himself. It is such a life, live and die is the same, today and tomorrow is a gray. Until a light comes into my eyes. Silent for a long time the eyes, at that moment slightly open, numb cold heart in consternation, but some lost. He thought he was about to die, otherwise how could he see such a scene in the cold palace? Dazzling sunshine, beautiful girl. It''s beautiful at first sight, but it''s not love at first sight. Once upon a time, no one would protect herself. The other party was the first person to help. However, compared with gratitude, after five years in the cold palace, she was more alert to her. He was sensitive enough to not believe in any good intentions. She must have been scheming But soon, the idea disappeared. He was too attached to the warmth. After the fear of a rainy night, he thought he was going to face everything alone, but a man pushed the door and gave him a hug. It was the first time that he felt as if he had changed from one person to two people with company. She is not the real elder sister, but always is his favorite huangjie, this appellation is unique. After seeing the three princesses, although seventeen was annoyed that Huang Jie lied to him, he actually had another idea. When he was staring at the third princess, his heart turned to kill - he didn''t want a second elder sister. This name must be unique. He has never shown it, but in fact, his intention to kill the three princesses is more profound than anyone else. He is either paranoid or twisted. Sister Huang, there can only be one. After he walked out of the cold palace in his teens, and after he sent his elder sister away from him, the first thing a deep-minded teenager did was not to fight against the crown prince or the emperor, or even to cultivate contacts. When he arrived abroad, he put the topic of marriage to the emperor in a few words. Finally, he coldly watched the emperor with a big hand and promised the marriage of the three princesses. It''s hard for her to return to Beijing. It is said that the third princess is crying in the palace. She is very sad. But when he returned to the mansion, he just grinned, his white fingers supported his forehead, and in his beautiful eyes under his eyelashes, his paranoid emotion was startling. This feeling. There is no medicine but medicine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 [30th plane] Yu Chu''s consciousness was dim. She wanted to open her eyes, but her brain was so dull that she couldn''t open her eyes, and her thoughts were hazy. This is not the case. Generally speaking, the body can be mastered immediately after transmission, and this kind of consciousness has not been slowly awakened, but it is just dizzy. She slowly felt as if she were sitting on a cold iron chair with her hands cut behind her back and handcuffed with something heavy. There was silence. One guard said to the other, "the tranquilizer has hit her. She is quiet now." "But it seems that there will be no trial today." "Well, take her back." Just in the middle of the trial, I didn''t know that sentence had touched the prisoner''s nerves. She suddenly struggled, collapsed and screamed hysterically. The guard had no choice but to inject a small amount of tranquilizer. The prisoner is now quiet. Two guards set up the girl with scattered hair. Someone untied her handcuffs. When someone nearby helped her up, they put the girl''s hands in front of her. She kept her head down. Two people hold her, take her back. Yu Chu only heard the sound of the iron fence door opening. It was very quiet around, only the footsteps of the guards. The two men took her out of the interrogation room and helped her to the direction of the cell. They said that Chu''s body was numb and could not lift her. They simply let them set up themselves. There was a sound of footsteps on the opposite side. The pace is steady and calm, from far to near, like knocking on the heart. Yu Chu felt that his two guards stopped, and then said in a chorus, "good officer Yan." The other side did not speak, as if only nodded. Yu Chu''s consciousness was still a little dim. Her hair was low and her hair was scattered. Her face was covered by her hair. Her broad prison clothes were more delicate. Her fingers moved a little, felt a little strength, then gently raised her head, through the hair disordered gap, looking forward to the passage. A man was passing her by. There was only one moment, and she only half opened her eyes, so she didn''t see the man clearly. However, at a glance, he only felt that he was very slender. His black coat was casually put over his white shirt. The moment he passed was like a breeze, bringing a trace of clean coolness. Yu Chu saw a solemn black, and the man''s shirt was snow-white, which made him look young and clear. Her vision is very low, just under the long legs of black pants, exposed a white ankle, bare bone shape is very beautiful, this person is probably very young. She lowered her head. In fact, she wanted to look at each other''s face carefully, but now her body was numb and her mind was dizzy. She closed her eyes and slowly refreshed herself. After the man passed by, the guards carried her on walking, and finally arrived in front of a cell. Yu Chu heard the sound of the cold iron door opening again. She was helped in and put it on the bed at will. The two men left. Yu Chu lying in bed, quiet and idle, simply closed his eyes to receive the plot in his mind. The original owner was a college girl. Have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is a jerk. But she loves her boyfriend very much. Because her boyfriend made a mistake, she was afraid and didn''t want to enter the Bureau. However, the silly little girl listened to his words and was sent to the Bureau instead of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 The story is so bloody that it makes people speechless. It''s just that after the little girl went to prison, she found her boyfriend was unreliable, betrayed herself, and then went crazy hysterically. However, she turned herself in and was arrested, but now no one believes her repentance. Just now, she went crazy in the interrogation room because she asked about her boyfriend. The police didn''t know her relationship with the gangster. He accidentally mentioned that he had other girlfriends outside, and then the owner went crazy. If you think about it, everyone will be crazy. It''s like a standard match for abusive writing. A girl is willing to go to prison for love, but her boyfriend kicks her away and has a new life Yu Chu lay down for a long time, recovered his physical strength and consciousness, then turned over and opened his eyes. This look, but immediately scared people. When she just came back, she was quiet when she received the plot, because she did not open her eyes to see, she thought she was a separate room. This body hasn''t practiced martial arts yet, so it can''t sense other people''s breath. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the cell was very large. Several beds were against the wall. She was lying in the innermost one. The other beds were empty. The other women were scattered lazily around the cell, but they didn''t speak. Yu Chu looked at them. One of the female prisoners has a skull tattoo on her body, which looks a bit bluffing. There was also a female prisoner with a flat head and a scar behind her ear. The last woman had a birthmark on her face. The color was very heavy, which made her look gloomy. They''re all weirdos. Yu Chu regained his strength, got up and rubbed his forehead. The other three people saw her get up, but naturally no one came forward to care about her. The skeleton tattooed woman also frowned impatiently: "don''t pretend to be dead when you wake up. You haven''t cleaned the toilet today, go quickly." The woman with flat head scar was sitting on the floor at one side of the cell. She turned her head and said to her, "under the pillow, take that packet of cigarettes." Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly. It seems that in this cell, the original owner was bullied and squeezed by others. Naturally, the people in the cell are not easy to offend, and each cell is a predator of the jungle. The original owner, a delicate little girl, is certainly the object of being bullied and bullied by others when she comes to such a cruel place. Yu Chu did not move on the bed. The skeleton tattooed woman was obviously in a bad temper, and immediately got angry: "said you didn''t hear me?" Yu Chu glanced at her: "I don''t brush." The voice of the original owner is also weak, but her tone is stable, and her delicate voice is a little more imposing. The other three looked at her in surprise. The skeleton tattoo woman got up and came over, with a fierce expression on her face, "do you say that again?" She put on a posture to beat people, changed into the original owner had been afraid to cry and obey, but at the moment, the pale face of the little girl, but still cold raised her head, repeated: "I don''t brush." The skeleton tattoo woman reached for her hair. Between the electric light and flint, the petite girl took the lead to jump up, grabbed the tattooed woman''s hair, kicked her foot on the other party''s knee, and made the other party''s knee fall suddenly. Then she grabbed the other party''s hair and hit the wall fiercely, and the tattooed woman''s forehead instantly bled. Yu Chu stepped on her back and looked at the other two people. "Who else wants me to brush?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 There was no sound in the cell. The remaining two people were suppressed by this scene and looked at Yu Chu motionlessly. The skull tattooed woman''s forehead was covered with blood, which flowed down her face. She struggled against losing. Yu Chu glanced down at her and dragged her hair to the wall again. The skeleton tattooed woman screamed with pain and finally stopped. The wound on her head looks like a lot of bleeding, but in fact, Yu Chu doesn''t have much strength now. The other side''s forehead is just skin breaking and bleeding, but the wound is not serious. Yu Chu had a good time. I don''t have the strength, but if I want to live a good life in the prison environment, I still need to show my hand and let others dare not provoke me to live a stable life. Just after that jump, Yu Chu was a little dizzy, but she still did not change her face, forced to subdue the tattooed woman, and then raised her head to question, which scared the other two people. But Yu Chu knew. In places where criminals are fierce like tigers This collision alone is not enough to deter them. The other two women looked at each other, then slowly came over, one left and one right around the girl. After getting along with the original owner for a period of time, they all know the character of the original owner. How can this kind of small white flower suddenly become a overlord flower? Although just that one hand is very bluffing, but two people are just a shock, but not much vigilance. "What are you trying to do?" The dark red birthmark woman asked in a deep voice, glanced at the tattooed woman and sneered, "are you against us? Do you want to be the boss?" Yu Chu looks at her. There''s no reason in prison. It''s fists. Moreover, there are prison bullies of all levels in the prison. For example, they are the most powerful women with birthmarks in their small cell. And out of the cell, there are the wardens in every district. Out of the District, there are prison bullies in the same district Yu Chu raised eyebrows, "I don''t want to be the boss." The birthmark girl squinted. Only listen to that delicate little girl disdain to look up, hold her head high and say: "I am your father." This sentence hit two female prisoners are stunned, after the reaction, birthmark feminine to curse a, raised step to the girl, reached for her. Yu Chu grabs the tattooed woman in one hand. Seeing the female prisoner with birthmark coming, she immediately raises her hand and pushes the tattooed woman out. She hits the woman with birthmark in the front, and the other party is knocked back and down. The girl on the bed jumped down, one foot on the tattooed woman''s throat, let her hands desperately break off their feet, unable to get up, but the girl grabbed the woman''s hair with birthmark, as before, hit her head hard to the ground. The tears still burst out of her mouth, and her face was still broken. The female prisoner with flat head scar didn''t participate in it all the time. She just watched in amazement that the petite girl killed two female prisoners, and her face was expressionless. There was a sound of foot steps outside the door. It seemed that the guard heard the movement. The scarred girl watched the little girl wipe her face and stood in the corner with her head down in an instant. She looked very smart. The guard appeared outside the door, looked at the two female prisoners on the ground and said in a sharp voice, "what''s the matter?" The tattooed woman covered her throat and couldn''t speak. The red birthmark woman touched the blood on her head and looked at the girl in the corner fiercely She did it first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 The guard looked at the girl. But at this glance, her eyes flashed doubt. The little girl looked weak and seemed to fall when the wind blew. On the contrary, the two fallen female prisoners were very strong. If it is a fight alone, but if she beat two alone, the security guard will not believe it. So she asked Yu Chu, "what''s going on?" The weak little girl whispered: "it''s not me, it''s the two of them, themselves..." She didn''t have to say that. The guards understood. Fighting in prison is a violation of discipline, and the punishment for those who do it first will be much heavier. These two people put the responsibility of beating on the little girl. At most, they will be punished. The guard said something to the walkie talkie. After a while, several people came over, opened the prison door and took the two men out. Finally, she turned to Yu Chu and said, "don''t make trouble, make a good transformation, and have the opportunity to leave ahead of time." The little girl nodded. The guard left. Scar goddess looks at Yu Chu delicately. Yu Chu also glanced at her, did not say anything, went back to the bed and sat down, "still use me to take a cigarette?" The scar woman''s eyes flashed, and finally she gave in and said, "no need..." She looked at the girl in a startled way, "you used to be so secretive." The mouth of Chu was drawn. The original Lord used to cry and make a pretense There is no strength to fight back. She suddenly did this today. It has changed a lot in other people''s eyes. Scar woman also came to sit down, reached for the smoke under the pillow, "are you not going to the interrogation today, is what happened today?" Yu Chu said: "I don''t want to smell smoke." Scar woman''s action, think of just those two people''s miserable situation, knowingly hid the smoke back. Yu Chu didn''t hide it from her and said, "I came in for someone else The man turned around and betrayed me Scar woman a Leng, expression is a little sympathetic, draw out a cigarette to her, "that want to have a? You want to be more open. Your crime is not a big one. You''ll let it go in a few days and go out and deal with him again. " Yu Chu pushed away the cigarette, "I don''t smoke." Scar woman took back her hand and held it for a while, but she still couldn''t help smoking. She said, "I''ll go to the toilet to smoke." then she took her cigarette to the separate bathroom. Yu Chu sat alone with a thoughtful expression. She didn''t worry about that little gangster boy friend, who didn''t have to plan revenge at all. She was thinking about the man who had just passed by. At that time, she didn''t see it clearly, but only by a glance, she could see that man''s cool temperament. After the moment, it was as clean as the breeze. What''s more, a tall man with long black trousers shows off his ankle. He is fair and beautiful, and he should not be old enough. Is it cute? Although I didn''t see the face, my intuition would not be bad. This amazing temperament is rare, like some of the cute Yu Chu thought about it for a while and then stopped thinking. She''s a prisoner now. She can''t find anyone. At lunch time, the guard came to open the door, let two people lie on the wall, check the pockets of their clothes, and then put them out. Prisoners do not live for nothing in prison. There are a lot of work to do, which is called labor reform. After the inspection, two men stood in front of the cell door. With a whistle outside, all the iron doors were pressed and opened slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 Yu Chu took the lead to step out, and scar girl followed her honestly. At the same time, there are also female prisoners in different cells. When they go out, they turn around and stand in a row. From a distance, they look very neat. They were watched by guards in the hallway. Another whistle. "Go ahead," the guards warned The party marched forward in line. Everyone was dressed in prison clothes, and the women''s bodies were covered in large, gray clothes. Yu Chu glanced at the corridor of the opposite building, where the female prisoners also quietly lined up. The prisoners are indifferent, some even lazy. None of these women are good-looking. Most of them are sloppy and have weak feet. The original owner, a young girl, seems lively and beautiful here, but also out of place. Criminals are not in the mood to pay attention to appearance. All of them went down the building in silence and came to the prison canteen under the supervision of the guards. Take a tray at the door, then go in and cook. The dining room is very spacious, but there are no windows on all sides. The light above is white and cold. Yu Chu took the tray in and heard the guards whispering. "Really? I want to see it, too. " "A lot of people have gone today. The leaders from above are very young." "I know, he was famous before..." "Yes, yes. Why don''t we take a peek at it secretly? It''s in the front area anyway." "Ah..." Yu Chu didn''t finish listening and walked into the restaurant. When she finished cooking, the two guards were gone. Yu Chu found a corner and sat down. Scar woman came and sat next to her. Just after eating a few mouthfuls, a strong female prisoner came up ahead of her. She glanced at them and asked them, "Why are you two alone?" The scarred woman immediately murmured bitterly. This woman is not easy to be provoked. She has a very strong fight and has a good relationship with the tattooed woman in their cell. There is no tattoo woman at this time. If she knows that the tattooed woman has been beaten, it will be troublesome. She was just about to prevaricate something, but the girl next to her said faintly: "I beat her." Scar girl:.... " She was on her knees. After seeing the woman''s expression in front of him, as expected, after the other party was stunned, he raised his eyebrows and began to roll up his sleeve, threatening to say: "what do you say?" At this time, there is no guard at this time. If she annoys the woman, she is afraid that she will be beaten badly. The scarred girl quickly stands up and makes a round. "No, she''s joking. Your friend was taken away by the police today. We don''t know where she went. Don''t be angry... " "Get out of the way!" The woman rolled up her sleeves and showed her strong arm. She pushed the scar woman over and grabbed Yu Chu''s collar. She grabbed the girl by the collar, pulled her out of the chair, approached the girl''s nose, and said in a cold voice, "what you said just now, do you say it again?" There are already a lot of prisoners looking this way. A weak girl, against a strong female prisoner, wants to know who is suffering with her knees. However, in prison, no one has leisure time to persuade a quarrel, and everyone is happy to see the fight. Everyone thought that the little girl was going to cry, but in the full view of the public, the girl looked at the female prisoner in front of her, stopped and said, "Auntie, do you have bad breath? Please stay away from me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 There was silence all around. Then someone chuckled. Scarred woman''s face is beyond love. And the female prisoner is also stupefied for a while, immediately rose red face, gnash teeth: "little bitch!" She raised her hand and slapped it down. The girl just watched, watching the female prisoner raise her palms. She narrowed her eyes, and suddenly jumped on tiptoe. Her petite body jumped straight. She just hit the female prisoner''s chin and made the other party scream. Subconsciously, she withdrew her hand and covered her chin. Yu Chu broke away from her collar. She has no martial arts skills now, and her body is also delicate and weak, so she has to make a random fight, select the place where it will hurt, and after hitting her chin, she will jump up again and step heavily on her opponent''s feet. Again, the female prisoner raised her foot in pain and stood on one leg. Yu Chu took the opportunity to kick her in the abdomen. The female prisoner lost one leg and fell to the ground. The movement was so rapid that the people around him almost didn''t react. They saw a woman with a strong body covering her stomach and fell down, while the small and soft girl was calm and undamaged. Scar woman''s eyes were tinged with awe. Yu Chu looks at the woman on the ground coldly. Although the other side knocked down, but their own no strength, the other side did not hurt. As expected, the female prisoner got up very quickly, caught Yu Chu''s collar and lifted her up. Yu Chu did not resist. The prisoners were watching. No one noticed the footsteps outside, but she kept watching. Sure enough, the female prisoner has not started, outside the canteen came the voice of surprise and anger: "what are you doing?" The female prisoner was so scared that she let go of her hand and the Yu Chu, who was lifted up, fell to the ground. She could barely stand still, but she still allowed herself to fall to the ground. She touched her neck and coughed. The guards are coming soon. Yu Chu was sitting in the crowd, and her sight was blocked by the shadows. She lowered her head for a few seconds, but she was surprised to hear the guard yelling at the prisoner. Strangely enough, she suddenly heard the voice of the warden here and politely explained, "officer Yan, I''m really sorry. Let you see this I don''t usually do that. I don''t know what happened today. I''ll ask you later... " Officer Yan? The man she had just passed by in the corridor was also called Sergeant by the guards. Yu Chu raised his head. Through the shadow of the crowd, she saw each other. He was a very slender young man with curly black hair and deep and beautiful eyebrows. Under his beautiful eyebrows, he had a pair of clean eyes like ice and snow. His eyes were cold and cold. This is a very cold person, and Yu Chu guesses that his identity is very high, because he is not only indifferent, but also has a kind of control over everything. He was wearing long black police trousers, but the long black trousers still did not cover his ankle, showing a section of white color, good-looking and icy. Upward is the belt in the waist, because of the host''s beautiful body, it is very attractive. The man was wearing a clean white shirt and tie, but his black police uniform was unbuttoned. The black and white contrast made him look young and clean. Yu Chu''s vision upward, on that pair of thin ice and snow eyes, a police cap randomly covered on the black broken hair, the brim cast a beautiful shadow. He was looking at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 The eyes were very indifferent, Yu Chu and he looked at each other, lowered their heads, and slowly got up, standing behind the crowd without saying a word. The warden carefully asked, "officer Yan?" Yanmu looks away. "Do you have any questions?" The warden looked along his eyes. After looking around, he didn''t find what he was staring at, so he had to ask carefully. "No," the other side said plainly His voice also reminds people of the word cool thin, cold as if no mood. He didn''t say much. The warden was naturally relieved. Yan Mu seemed not very interested in the affairs here. He only glanced at the female prisoner, then turned his face and left without any reaction. A group of people quickly followed up, leaving only a few guards in the canteen, asking what happened. "Who did it first?" Yu Chu lowered his head and said nothing. Her appearance is very deceptive. What''s more, just when the guards arrived, they just saw the female prisoner mention her scene. They didn''t need to explain anything. The guards recognized that the other party was bullying her. The female prisoner was taken away. The girl sat down and continued to eat. After dinner, he returned to the cell, but suddenly two policemen came over and motioned Yu Chu to follow them. The little girl''s crime was not serious, and she was young and petite. After both incidents, the guards realized that it was too unsafe to leave her among female prisoners, who could crush her with one finger. So the guards gave her a separate cell. Yu Chu is packing things up. The guards were waiting outside the door, talking to each other. The topic was about officer yanmu who came here today. There are countless deeds about yanmu, among which the famous one is his ruthless determination. It is said that this kind of character is a young master of a senior official''s family. Since he joined the police, his style was cruel and indifferent. It is said that when he was undercover in the underworld, he cut off his opponent''s arm with a knife after winning a bet, and the blood was splashing. People in the underworld felt creepy, but he didn''t even blink his eyes. It is also said that Mu witnessed the execution of the death penalty when he was a teenager. Several prisoners were executed in a row, or were electrocuted to death in an electric chair. Even the police who have been in the profession for many years would not feel well at that time. However, the young people at that time could have been indifferent. There are also countless amazing tales. In a word, this man not only made the underworld people scared, but also the police were in awe of him. At such a young age, I don''t know how to achieve that kind of indifference, as well as a light hearted nature. While the guards were talking, Yu Chu was packing up his things in the cell. As a prisoner, there is nothing to clean up, just his own quilt and prison clothes, as well as a few scattered daily necessities. Although he had to be transferred to a separate prison, Yu Chu''s mood did not fluctuate. Anyway, the prison is full of surveillance, martial arts can''t be cultivated for the time being. For her, it''s the same everywhere, but she is more comfortable. She was rolling up the quilt when the scar girl came over and whispered, "can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" Yu Chutou did not raise his head. "You''re not guilty. There will be a trial in two days. When you say it well, you''ll let it out," scar girl said, blushing slightly. "I''ve got a letter to someone outside. Can you pass it on for me? I''m going out. It''s going to take me months... " Yu Chu glanced at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Seeing the scarlet woman blush, she can guess who the letter is for: "boyfriend?" "No, it''s not..." The scar girl said no, but her face was even redder. "Just give it to him for me. The address and contact information are written in it. I can''t repay you now. I will find you when I go out. Thank you again Is that all right? " "Yes." It doesn''t matter what the Tao is. Scar woman immediately looked at her happily, avoiding the monitoring, handed over a simple envelope, Yu Chu reached out to take it, and put it into the pocket of a large prison uniform. Before leaving, scar woman suddenly hide from the monitoring, and then touch out a box of cigarettes into her pocket, "send you." She grinned, obviously grateful. Yu chugang wanted to say I didn''t need it, but the guards had already looked back. These cigarettes and envelopes are forbidden to be delivered in the prison. Some prisoners have contact with people outside. If they give the prison administrator a small benefit, the prison administrator will turn a blind eye. But on the face of it, these things can''t be found, or it''s a violation of prison regulations. Yu Chu had to take back his hand and go out with his own things as if nothing had happened. Two guards took her to a separate cell, watched her enter, and locked the door again. Yu Chu looked at the single cell, sat on the bed and sighed slightly. One day later, the woman who had a conflict with her in the canteen was released. Yu Chu did not know the specific situation, but heard that the other party came back very miserable. Originally, it was just an ordinary prisoner''s dispute, but the warden just put people in the black room. This is the most miserable punishment in prison. It belongs to a kind of psychological punishment. When the female prisoners come back, they are depressed and their spirit is very haggard. The prisoner in the next cell kept whispering about it until he was warned. Everyone said that this was also the bad luck of the female prisoner. She happened to make trouble when officer Yan came. The warden must want to deal with her well and punish him severely. However, although it was nothing to do with Yu Chu, she had a better life in the following days, and no one came to trouble. She waited safely until the trial. In the meantime, Yu Chu did not leave. Because the man seems to be a senior police officer and should not be here all the time. The guilt of the original owner is not serious. As long as the attitude of this trial is better, it can be released basically. The guard took her to an interrogation room. Yu Chu looked at the environment. Last time I just crossed here, but I was dizzy and didn''t see clearly. The interrogation room was cold and silent, with no windows all around, and a black table with a light on it and two chairs behind it. Across the table was an iron chair for prisoners, with handcuffs on its back. The guard sat the girl in an iron chair and handcuffed her hands behind her back. Then the guard went out. Yu Chu waited quietly for a moment. After a few minutes, there was a footstep outside the door. A young policeman opened the door and came in. Yu Chu glanced at each other. A young policeman, his uniform is well-dressed, relatively green and astringent, probably has been in the police for a short time. Those who have not committed a felony are usually handed over to these small policemen for interrogation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Yu Chu sat on an iron chair and moved his wrist slightly. The heavy iron handcuffs were a little uncomfortable. She was about to take her eyes off the young policeman when she saw another man behind him. The man looked at the documents with low eyes, followed the police in front of him, turned the pages with white fingers under the white shirt, and casually draped the black solemn uniform on his shoulder, supporting a beautiful shoulder line. This kind of casual dress made him look more slender and indifferent. Yu Chu was a little surprised. Just the man raised his eyes. Under the brim of the black police cap, the tiny curled broken hair set off a pair of eyes. The black and white were clear and clear. The eyes swept over Yu Chu''s face and then moved away. At that moment, it was like a clean but sharp ice and snow sweeping on his face. Ordinary people would not have such oppressive eyes. This young police officer Yan was just like the rumor. He was merciless and was a terrible man. But why did he come? Yu Chu was puzzled, but this was obviously not something that a prisoner could ask, so she did not open her mouth. When they came in, the policeman bowed politely and opened the interrogation chair behind the black table. The other side sits down with low eyes. He did not open his mouth to speak, Yu Chu did not say a word, and the little policeman stood upright behind him. Under the cold white light, the police officer''s hand looked white and beautiful, turning a page indifferently. "Name, age." The voice was clear and cold, especially in such a cold interrogation room, which made people feel cold. Yu Chu thought about it secretly. Her information, isn''t it? But in the heart do not understand, she still on the face of the honest answer: "Qin ChuChu, 21." The girl''s voice is very soft, especially in this cold and dark environment. Even the little police couldn''t help looking at Yu Chu, but Yan Mu didn''t respond at all. Turning over a page, he still asked lazily, "how did you get in?" Isn''t that on the paper? Yu Chu glanced at the documents in the other party''s hands, and his eyes fell on the long white fingers. He frowned and said honestly, "if you commit a crime, you come in." That''s bullshit. The little policeman couldn''t help laughing. Yan Mu raised his eyes. Slightly cool eyes fell on the girl. She was Petite in her wide prison uniform. Her face was a little white. Her small face and long, messy hair made her look pitiful. Only, change a person may pity, and youth beautiful eyes, but what waves. His sight stopped on her body, then closed the document in his hand and said carelessly: "search." Yu Chu and the police were both stunned. Yu Chu didn''t expect that the prison uniform was so wide that there was a pack of cigarettes in his pocket. However, he only glanced at it and saw that there was something on her. The small police were also surprised by the sudden order, and then reacted and hurriedly walked past. He went up to the girl and bent down. He touched her waist. As expected, he felt something bulging. Then he put his hand into her pocket, took out the package of cigarettes and showed it to the man respectfully. The little police carefully put the cigarette on the black table, but Yan Mu didn''t see it. He looked at the girl with his chin on the ground and said, "you go out." The little policeman was stunned at first, and then immediately realized that he was talking about himself. He didn''t dare to raise any doubts, so he quickly turned around and went out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 "Wait a minute." It is also a way of speaking and admiring. The little policeman stopped in a daze. He saw the terrible officer lift his chin towards the girl. The slender neck extended from the tie and the white and sexy throat knot line make people feel thirsty. The officer''s crisp voice eased the dryness: "the handcuffs are untied." Small police a Leng, hurriedly walked over, the girl''s handcuffs untied, this just pushed the door to leave. The door is closed. There were only two people left in the interrogation room. Yu Chu couldn''t help but be alert. He rubbed his wrists and stared at the slender and beautiful young man on the opposite side. His cap was not properly worn, but was buttoned on his curly hair. The shadow extended from the brim made his eyes clean and lazy. He gave the girl a slow glance. Then, in her stunned sight, the young police officer leaned back gently, put his fingers on the armrest, and lifted his long legs to the table. His ankles overlapped carelessly and lazily. The whole man leaned on the chair, looking strange and cold. Yu Chu looked at him in a daze. Yanmu two long white fingers, gently from the cigarette box out of a cigarette, low eyes look at the eyes, and then the cigarette box on the table in front of the girl. He pulled out a lighter from his pocket. The silver shell looked very luxurious. The officer supported his white forehead and said, "can you smoke? Take one. " The beautiful silver lighter was thrown at random, right in front of her on the table. Yu Chu looked down at the cigarette case and the silver lighter. He was silent for a few seconds. Without saying much, he raised his hand and took a cigarette to his lips. He lowered his head and lit it with a lighter. She walked through so many faces, but she didn''t touch the cigarette very much. Moreover, scar girl''s box of cigarettes was obviously of poor quality, and the strong smell of smoke choked her throat. Yu Chu coughed and squinted. She put down the silver lighter, the smoke between her fingers, do not need to see also know that her present image, is definitely a standard decadent female prisoner. Yan Mu has been leaning against the chair, looking at her without any expression. After a while of laziness, he gets up with the armrest and walks forward with his long legs. Yu Chu raised his head and saw that the young police officer in front of him picked up the handcuffs. His ice and snow eyes glanced over, and then moved away blandly. He leaned over to hold her wrist and easily handcuffed the girl''s hands again. Because of this action, the two people are almost hugging. The beautiful and slender young man leans over and completely covers the girl on the chair. With a click, Yu Chu''s hand was handcuffed to his back, and the officer in front of him got up slowly and lifted his cap. Without the cigarette in hand, the smell of smoke in my lips has been going to my throat, and I will choke when I inhale. Yu Chu simply bit the cigarette and didn''t smoke it, but the smell of inferior smoke lingered in the nose and was very uncomfortable. The officer in front of her looked at her for a few seconds. He is too tall, standing in front of the light, white and beautiful face against the light, can not see what expression, can only see a indifferent profile. When Yu Chu almost wanted to open his mouth and spit out his cigarette, he suddenly lowered himself slightly and gently took the cigarette down with white fingers. Yu Chu finally took a breath. The bad smell of smoke really choked people and blocked his throat. She raised her head and saw that the man in front of her leaned back at the edge of the table at will, holding the cigarette in her white fingers and lifting it to her thin lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 Yu Chu''s face burned red instantly. Although the man didn''t do too much, there was still a small, inconspicuous tooth mark on the cigarette, but he slowly handed it to his thin lip, with two white fingers against his lips. The mist covered the officer''s delicate eyebrows, and the ends of his hair blurred in the smoke. He glanced at the girl''s reddish face and said in a lazy voice, "don''t touch cigarettes after going out." Yu Chu was stunned. Yanmu returned to the table and picked up the document, and took the cigarette box and lighter together. He pushed the door and left. Yu Chu blinked and didn''t quite understand what he had just experienced. Being teased? But the officer is very serious. Except for the cigarette she touched. But when it comes to molestation The officer''s expression is indifferent, smoking that action is very casual, does not seem to be ambiguous. Yu Chu pursed her lips and waited for a while. Outside the door came the sound of hasty footsteps. The little policeman came in and helped her untie the handcuffs: "you go and clean up. You can go tomorrow. Do you need to call your family? " Yu Chu shook his head. The police let her out, handed her over to the guards outside, and took her back to the solitary prison. She simply packed up her things. In fact, there is nothing to clean up, only some daily necessities. Simply put away his things, Yu Chu fell on the bed, looking at the cement ceiling. Today''s trial, she did not say anything, she smoked a cigarette, and was not finished smoking was stopped. So inexplicably passed the trial Xiao Ke''s love is really a needle in the sea. Yu Chu took a nap, and on the next day, a guard came to open the door and let her out. She changed into a simple dress. It''s the clothes that the original owner came to the prison to wear. The original owner washed it very clean. But in the prison for several months, I used to wear prison clothes every day. I haven''t touched the original clothes for a long time. She followed the guards through the corridor, until she came to the door of the prison building. With the sound of the crisp iron door opening, the sunshine outside suddenly poured in. The fresh air makes people fresh. Outside the prison building is a lawn, sunny. Out of the cold and dark prison, suddenly see such a scene, really let people have a comfortable feeling. "Go out and live a good life. Don''t do anything." The guard habitually gave a random advice. Yu Chu nodded. She won''t come back to this place anyway. Actually, she was a little surprised. If this cute little face is really interesting to her, she should see him when she gets out of prison today But she didn''t see it. So, is he really not ambiguous? Did you just want to smoke at that time? Yu Chu shook his head, walked down the steps, walked alone across the lawn, until he reached the iron fence outside. Outside the lawn is a steel net wall, which is very high, trapping the whole grassland and the prison building inside. Two middle-aged guards at the door glanced at her and lazily opened the door. Yu Chu stepped out of the gate to the spacious road outside and looked ahead. This prison is probably built on the hillside, outside is a country road, after going out to the highway, both sides are crops and fields. Yu Chu didn''t have a mobile phone and cash on her body. Walking down the mountain was really tough for a little girl. But it doesn''t matter to her. However, on the way, Yu Chu was lucky to meet a warm uncle tractor. He happened to be going to the foot of the mountain, so he enthusiastically took her on a ride. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 When it comes to the city, the lights are on. Yu Chuxian went to the ATM on the street and entered the password to withdraw some money according to the memory of the owner. The original owner''s life experience is poor, and his savings are not much. Yu Chu takes a little out and takes the bus home. The original owner rented a small house, the location is also very remote, after Yu Chu arrived, he lowered his head and touched the lock in front of the door, and could not help but show a gentle smile. I changed the lock. The lock in the master''s memory is not like this. And the key here is not given by the owner. Her boyfriend once wanted to live with her, but the original owner was conservative and did not agree. Because of this matter, the two people also had a quarrel, but the original owner did not give the key to his boyfriend in the end. Yu Chu touches the lock and smiles gently. She turned to go out and picked up a brick. But after thinking about it, it was night and all the neighbors were at home. If the noise of knocking on the door was too big to attract people, it would be inconvenient to beat the people inside again. So she threw away the bricks and found a thin steel wire near the place where the building was built. When she came back, she could easily pry the lock. Then she threw the steel wire and pushed the door in with a plain face and glanced at it. A young man with colorful hair was sleeping on the sofa, and another was lying on the ground beside him. Facing Yu Chu''s bedroom door is wide open, the original owner''s boyfriend snores and sleeps soundly. I still have a girl in my arms, with heavy make-up. Yu Chu took a look at these people one by one, then turned back and closed the door quietly. She went into the bathroom, picked up a bucket of water with a bucket, and then quietly carried it out and poured it on two heads in the living room. The cold water splashed down, and the two men woke up in a moment, looking confused and frightened. Yu Chu has been walking into the bedroom, smiling and pouring the rest of the water. The two people in the bed also instantly wake up. Sleeping soundly and splashed with water, I''m afraid they will wake up in panic. The original owner''s boyfriend and the woman in his arms sprang up in a panic, and saw a tiny figure standing beside the bed, with one hand on his hips. Yu Chu threw the bucket down. Bang, let a few people completely sober up, two men in the living room also looked for in. Four people all stare at Yu Chu. "Who the hell are you?" A man''s hair dripped with water, and he was the first to express his anger at Chu. Liu Lin, the original owner''s boyfriend, saw the girl and was surprised: "are you back so soon?" The petite girl hooked up the corner of her lips: "I don''t know if I don''t come back. Some people are so cheeky. I''ll take the lock as my home." The sarcastic tone made Liu Lin''s face hang. He coughed and explained, "how can I say I''m your boyfriend, how can''t I live in your home? Besides, they are all my friends, so they are your friends. " Yu Chu glanced at the woman beside him, and make complaints about it. She turned and asked the other two people in the room with a smile, "do you think I look good?" All four were stunned. Nobody expected her to ask this all of a sudden. But when it comes to looks The two men looked at the girl. The original owner belongs to the petite and exquisite figure, the appearance is also quiet and delicate, the long hair shawl looks very smart, especially when she is smiling, there are more kinds of compelling beauty. "Do I look good?" The girl repeated. They nodded hesitantly. The girl hooked her lips with satisfaction and turned her head to look at Liu Lin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 On Liu Lin''s face, which was absolutely not handsome, she sneered coldly: "see? I''m so good-looking, where do you come from and say it''s my boyfriend Liu Lin''s face turned blue. "Laozi is your boyfriend!" He got angry and said, "what a bitch! Who didn''t want to haunt me? If you follow Laozi, you must be obedient. Do you know? What''s wrong with me living in your house? What''s the matter with my friend staying for a while He said it with great reason. Liu Lin only graduated from primary school. He was backward in thought. He was serious about male chauvinism. However, he spent a lot of time chasing girls. The original owner didn''t see these problems. The original owner has a poor life experience and a weak personality. She also needs a strong man. Liu Lin''s male chauvinism accidentally revealed makes her feel more secure, so she agrees to be with him. Later, although I felt something was wrong, the original owner was cowardly and had no reason to be intimate. He was entangled by people like Liu Lin, and there was no way to get rid of it. What''s more, although Liu Lin is not good anywhere, he has an eloquent mouth. His excessive behavior can be washed into pleasant words by him. The original owner still believes him foolishly. This kind of person is really lazy to quarrel and just wants to fight. So Yu Chu did not argue, only light to the door of the young humanity: "trouble, close the door." That little hunk a Leng, subconsciously listened to her words, reached for the bedroom door closed. Four people are standing in the bedroom. The next second the door closed, the delicate little girl picked up the lamp and hammered it down. Her strength was not retained at all. The lampshade of the desk lamp was torn apart. Liu Lin cried out in pain. Blood was spilled on her head, and the pieces on the ground were stained with a lot of blood. He was knocked dizzy, stepped back a few steps, fell to the ground, scared the woman next to him screamed. The remaining two men were also stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect the little girl to be so cruel. But they immediately responded, rolled up their sleeves and rushed up to catch the girl. Yu Chu threw away the lamp in his hand at will and looked at the two men who came forward, smiling kindly. A few minutes later The petite girl held her head high and stepped on two folded men at her feet. She looked at Liu Lin with a cold smile. At this time, Liu Lin was stunned. She looked at the two friends and her frail girlfriend. For a moment, she felt very mysterious. There was still blood on his forehead. It was warm. He raised his hand and touched it. His lips trembled. Finally, he struggled to get up. Run away directly is too shameless, he roared: "you have seed!" Then, holding the two brothers in gray, he ran out with the woman. The little girl in the back sneered: "I''m not seeded, and I''m your father too." She was about to lean over to clean up the pieces of the lamp, but she heard outside the door, Liu Lin yelled: "I''ll take care of your home after you''ve committed a crime! As soon as you come back and don''t ask clearly, you''re such a bitch! The hand that feeds the hand that feeds Yu Chu''s action. He said this deliberately loud, not to Yu Chu, but to his neighbors. It''s a terrible reputation for a young girl. And the original owner will go in because of Liu Lin. On the contrary, this man attacked with this point. The level of scum is really astonishing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 Yu Chu went out with a plain face. There are already some people out to see, Liu Lin after the goal, see the girl step out, he quickly drag brother to run. Yu Chu held the bucket in his hand. After he walked out the door, he raised his hand and threw it at Liu Lin. the bucket buckled his head perfectly. Liu Lin staggered for a moment and ran into the wall beside him in a panic. Under a collision, he did not stand firm, fell to the ground, again in a hurry to get up, and take off the bucket, Yu Chu had already stepped in front of him. Liu Lin''s face froze. What he originally thought was to discredit this girl, and then he would clap his sleeve and leave But now he can''t go. Liu Lin is in a panic. He looks back at his brothers, but the two brothers and the woman have already run away, leaving him alone. Liu Lin looked at the girl in front of her, forced him to stare at her and said, "you What do you want? I''m telling the truth! Let''s make a comment He turned to the neighbors who came out. "This bitch has committed a crime. I''m her boyfriend. I come here to take care of the house. When she comes back, she''ll fall out with me." His mouth began to be dirty, "how can a woman get into the bureau? Don''t be so hungry and thirsty that you can strengthen the man..." The neighbors looked at each other. But before he finished speaking, he got a heavy slap on his face. The girl''s expression was cold. The slap was very heavy, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Liu Lin is used to male chauvinism. He is slapped by a girl, and instantly he wants to fight back. But just as he raises his hand, Yu Chu raises his foot and kicks hard at the key parts. In a flash, a pig like howl is heard in the corridor, and several voice control lights are lit. Liu Lin covered his crotch and rolled on the ground in sweat, and his voice was weak. Yu Chu glanced at him and turned his head. The petite, quiet and delicate girl bowed politely, lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to let you see the joke. I''m not here for a while, and when I come back, I see the lock on the door has been changed I didn''t expect to drive him out. He actually ruined my reputation. I was blind to be with such people before... " This kind-hearted appearance was much better by Liu Lin on the ground, so her last words could hardly be more recognized by the neighbors. This girl they know is a kind and friendly little girl. She is also very smart. But the guy on the ground was dirty and didn''t seem to be a serious person. If these two people are together, it is really a blind girl. About the house, the girls have said the word "change the lock". What do you still don''t understand. Do you want to take care of the house for another lock? The neighbors sympathetically comforted Yu Chu, but no one took care of Liu Lin on the ground. Yu Chu looked at all the people leaving politely. At last, a eldest mother worried: "little girl, do you want my aunt to stay? Can you deal with this man alone?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can do it," Yu Chu said politely with a smile. "I''m sorry, this is a private matter between me and him, so we worry about it for me..." "If there''s anything you can yell at and everyone will come out to help you." My aunt told me and left. _ PS: in the morning. After that, it will be more than twice, once in the evening and once in the morning. Good evening ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 When the people are scattered. Yu Chu looked down at Liu Lin on the ground. He was so hurt that he couldn''t speak. He just stared at Yu Chu with a pair of frightened eyes. The girl picked up his chin with her toes and chuckled faintly, "did you say I was blind before?" The smile fell in Liu Lin''s eyes, but it made him shiver. Liu Lin swallowed his saliva and quickly agreed: "yes, it''s all my fault. I''m not worthy of you. You''re calm Calm down... " In his opinion, his girlfriend suddenly changed too much, it was like magic Zheng. Although he was used to being strong in front of her, he was afraid that the girl would get angry and mend his feet. Liu Lin''s face turned pale. She always felt that she would crush her neck "Come to me again. This is where I''m stepping. Do you understand?" Yu Chu looked at him blandly. "Yes, yes I see, I''m not coming, I''m not coming... " Liu Lin shivered. Yu Chu moved his leg. The man immediately rolled out of the corridor as if a ghost was chasing him. Yu Chu didn''t have much to do. He went back to his room and simply cleaned up the house, staring thoughtfully at the bedroom. Er She scratched her head. I was so happy when I poured the water just now, but now I am worried that I can''t sleep. But after sleeping by such a disgusting man and woman, I must brush my bed several times before I lie down, and I won''t go to sleep tonight. Yu Chu glanced at the sofa and frowned. Then he went to the sofa and put himself in. I had a hard night''s sleep. On the next day, Yu Chu cleaned up the room thoroughly. In the next few days, he took apart and cleaned all kinds of things, which made the environment more comfortable. She is going out to do some shopping. There are only convenience stores around here, and there are no large supermarkets. Yuchu is only a block around. The neon lights in the distance blurred into light. At this time it was very late, the supermarket was about to close, there were not many customers, it seemed empty. When Yu Chu entered the door, he took a basket from the cash register and went in to pick things at will. Standing on tiptoe, she took the bread off the shelf and was about to throw it into the shopping basket when a guest turned around and bumped her. The bread rolled into the girl''s arms, and she put her arm around it and didn''t let it fall. The guest quickly apologized, Yu Chu shook his head to indicate that it was ok, and turned the corner of the shelf. Her coat didn''t pull up, and when the bread was held in her arms, it covered half of the bread. She was reaching out to take it out, but when she turned the corner, she saw a man. She had seen him in police uniform twice before, but now he was wearing a black casual suit. He was casually raising his hand, as if preparing to take something. The contrast between white fingers and black sleeves was particularly clear and tempting. Aware that someone is looking at himself, the man turned his eyes lazily, his eyes touched the girl''s face, and the action of Yan Mu stopped. He glanced at the girl lightly. And the bread in her arms. Yu Chu suddenly became very embarrassed She held out her hand for the bread, which was half hidden in her arms and half covered by her coat. Remove the cause and effect, just look at this scene, it is like preparing to steal bread in the supermarket On the contrary. I met the police. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Yu Chu''s heart was filled with a variety of emotions, but in a word, it was embarrassing. It''s embarrassing. If you don''t know each other better, she doesn''t know that the guy in front of her is a police officer, and he doesn''t know that she is a "prisoner" who has been in prison. Even if she bumps into each other in such an embarrassing way, she can still brush past each other in silence. But The other party is a police officer, and he is still a prisoner who has been interrogated by him. Now, this situation is like committing a crime again after being released from prison, which is just seen by the police officer. Yu Chu didn''t speak for a moment. However, the other side only stopped for a moment, and then continued to slowly raise his hand and get something. His clean and indifferent eyes didn''t look at the shelf, instead, he looked at it carelessly, because he didn''t wear a police cap, his curly hair showed a bit of romantic beauty, and his deep, thin and cool eyebrows and eyes were cold and flat. Yu Chu was quiet for a few seconds. She simply lowered her head slightly, took the bread out slowly, as if nothing had happened, and threw it into the shopping basket. Then, she looked straight ahead, carrying the basket forward without expression. Yanmu has no action, ice and snow like cold, chilly eye color, appears very thin and cool, but people are lazy and have no other reaction, watching the girl passing by. Passing by the next second, he just lowered his eyes. After Yu Chu walked past, the shopping basket in her hand was suddenly pulled by someone. She turned around subconsciously and saw a long white hand, which was leaning towards her face. His fingers were long and beautiful, but Yu Chu didn''t care to enjoy the beauty. He instinctively reached out and buttoned the hand, clapped off the slender hand, and then quickly stood on tiptoe to seize the collar of the man''s black clothes. Words are silent. Yu Chu''s response came only in the blink of an eye. She was instinctively prepared for this man, so the action was carried out in a flash. Caught by the collar, the beautiful young man bent over his body slightly with his eyes as cold as ice and snow behind his eyelashes, staring at her closely, so clean that there were no waves. Yu Chu did not forget that when she was in prison, she heard the conversation of the guards. Police officer yanmu is decisive and ruthless. He is a terrible man She gazed at the clean and beautiful eyes and hesitated slightly. When she intended to release her hand, the owner of the beautiful eyes suddenly bent his eyes with great interest. His eyes are beautiful and deep, but they always have the meaning of cold and thin. Therefore, when he smiles, he shows a kind of particularly moving beauty. Yu Chu was stunned. The man in front of her was not angry when she grabbed her collar. Instead, she bent her thin cool eyes and asked in a slow and low voice: "you are Break the law and attack the police? " He asked languidly, half smiling. Yu Chu immediately released his hand, stepped back, protected his shopping basket and said, "I didn''t violate the law." Yanmu takes a look at the bread. Yu Chu was aware of his sight and was not troubled. It''s OK to change someone, but they are police She had to explain, "I was going to buy it, it just fell off, so I reached for it." The other party narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t know whether he believed it or not. Yu Chu waited for a few seconds. The talent bent his lips and nodded carelessly, as if listening to this explanation. Yu Chu was not relieved, but the slender young man suddenly leaned over, and the thin cool breath approached her. That pair of clean and clear eyes slightly curved, his voice clear, light asked: "what about the police?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 "I didn''t..." Yu Chu shook his head. But the other party glanced at her, but lazily handed over his own hand. There was a red mark just taken on the back of the white hand, which was not obvious in fact. However, it appeared on such a beautiful white hand, it seemed very abrupt and made people feel guilty for no reason. Yu Chu was silent for a few seconds, looked up at the slender young man and said, "I didn''t mean to." Yanmu smiles. Snow like eyes slightly curved, that radian bewitching moving, he light low eyes, one hand casually put on Yu chushoulder, the other hand to throw his own things into her shopping basket. Yu Chu was caught off guard by him. He turned his head and looked at the beautiful hand on his shoulder. The knuckles are long and easy to set up. They are beautiful and confusing. The owner of this hand is tall and tall, and he puts his hands lazily on the shoulders of a little girl. It looks like a cage in his arms or just a casual action. Yu Chu was held by him without saying a word. He was tall, lazy and casual. If he stayed away, he seemed to care too much She did not say a word and looked down at what he had thrown in. A box of Strawberry candy. She blinked, staring at the box of strawberry candy packed very young girls, Yan Mu looked at her low eyes, saw her staring at the box of sugar, flat voice asked: "how?" "Do you want me to pay for you?" Yu Chu raised his head. "Can''t you?" The officer slightly raised her delicate eyebrows and gave her a flat glance with her thin cool eyes. Yu Chu did not speak. "I passed your trial." Yan Mu said slowly, his voice was clear and cold, and strangely dyed with lazy evil intention. He looked up at the shelf beside him, and carelessly took down a box and threw it in. His voice was cold and lazy, as if he was saying something very serious. "Shouldn''t we thank the police officer who was interrogated after he was released from prison?" He paused. "Just now you almost broke the law again and attacked the police." Yu Chu tolerated: "I didn''t break the law." "Attack the police." The other side added slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, it''s just two boxes of sugar. Yu Chu tolerated it and went to the counter with a cold face to pay. The cashier kept looking behind her. Yu Chu turned his head and glanced at it. The man was quietly leaning against the shelf and was turning his mobile phone with one hand. Simple movements, because of his height, as well as that beautiful face, and show boundless beauty. Yu Chu tugged at him. Yan Mu lifted his eyes to look over, thin lips showed a lazy smile, "well, pay well?" Before the girl spoke, the cashier turned red when she saw the beautiful smile of the young man. Yu Chu put two boxes of strawberry candy into his arms and walked out of the supermarket. The man behind him slowly followed. "Six five..." Said the clear voice. Every prisoner in the prison has a number, which is replaced by a number instead of a name. The number is written in the data. Therefore, at the trial, since he saw the number, he must be able to see his name and age. At that time, I asked her more about Is it a trick? Yu Chu turned back. With the fragrance of the sugar paper came, slender white fingers to the sugar paper, a strawberry flavor of sugar was put into the lip. Yu Chu was stunned. The young officer took back his hand and folded the sugar paper slowly with his eyes down. His eyes were thin and cold as ice and snow. Aware that the other party is looking at himself, he just raised his eyes, the thin cool eyes blinked, the cold just slightly dissipated. "Sweet?" he asked lazily www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Strawberry flavor candy in the lips open, in addition to the sweetness of candy, there is also the soft white fingertip of the police officer, just that moment wiped her lip. Perhaps because of the sweetness on the candy paper, his fingertips touch, it seems that there is a kind of sweetness. Yu Chu bit the sugar and nodded. Sweet is very sweet. She bit the sugar, and the rest of the light caught sight of the man slowly folding up the sugar paper and not throwing it away. Instead, she put it into his coat pocket with a casual gesture. Yu Chu asked casually, "don''t you throw it away?" This guy is lazy and arrogant, and his personality is so cold, but he bought this strawberry candy Besides, there won''t be such a lovely hobby as collecting sugar paper Yan Mu glanced at her casually, and her voice was still clear. She said in a low voice: "protect public health." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu quietly swallowed the thought that he was just cute. It''s also true that this kind of demon type character, even if you buy Sugar The sugar paper collection is so different. It''s just because there''s no trash can nearby. As a police officer, I have a lot of public awareness Yu Chu didn''t say much. Standing outside the supermarket, he said, "I''ll go back first." He nodded his head in a casual manner, and his eyes seemed to smile rather than smile. He said lazily, "pay attention next time. This time, it''s up to you to buy me sugar..." That pair of ice and snow like eyes bent out a little smile, he continued to light way: "let you go. If you see it again, prepare to go back to the police station with me. " Yu Chu Yi Chi once again reiterated: "words..." One word out, she suddenly remembered that she did not know his name, but listened to the prison guards call him police officer. So she simply omitted her name and said, "officer Yan, you misunderstood me. I didn''t intend to steal anything. It was really a coincidence..." "I see." The officer grinned and raised his hand at her. Yu Chu''s words did not finish, he felt that the beautiful and slender young man stretched out his hand, covered her head with white fingers, and rubbed it lazily and casually. His posture was leisurely, but unexpectedly there was a hint of gentle comfort. Caught off guard, the girl touched her head in a daze, the other party has taken back her hand, just like touching the little cat and dog on the road at will. Her cold and cold eyes bent out a little smile. She said, "I know, you don''t need to explain. I won''t catch you this time." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not an explanation... " Yu Chu finally tried to clarify, but when it came to her mouth, she gave up with a paralyzed face. Whatever, he thinks it is, who let others be police It''s still a terrible one. "I''ll go first." She nodded, turned to carry the bag and walked across the street. Yan Mu posture leisurely lean against the street lamp, eyes color plain to see the girl go far. The little figure became smaller, the shadow was elongated by the streetlights, and finally melted into the night. He looked at it for a while, then lazily left with his feet. He peeled a piece of sugar by the way. His white fingers put the sugar between his thin lips, and he suddenly stopped. Yan Mu drooped her eyes and looked at her fingers, and her eyelashes covered her eyes with some deep emotions. Just passing by a garbage can, the slender young man lazily raised his hand and threw the newly stripped sugar paper into it. He took out the sugar paper in his pocket, unfolded his white fingers quietly, and looked up at the street lamp. Light through the thin sugar paper, rendering into a gorgeous piece, he looked up for a few seconds, suddenly hook up the thin lips, put the sugar paper on the thin soft lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Yu Chu began to prepare for his mission. She looked through the memory of the original owner, thinking. The original Lord''s life is very simple, the resentment is around the scum boyfriend, and he later found a girlfriend. That woman is also the kind of private life chaos, and Liu Lin collude with each other is not clear. As a girl friend, where can I stand the tangle between my boyfriend and others? The original owner and Liu Lin have said this issue many times, but they are all impatiently prevaricated by him. Therefore, once, the owner withstood the tension and fear, asked the woman to meet, summoned up the courage to explain the situation to her, hoping that she could stay away from his boyfriend. But the original owner is a young girl, where is this kind of woman''s opponent? The woman asked her to a remote place, without saying a word, she was tied up, and then poured a bucket of ice water on the original owner, and let several indecent men touch her. The woman is just an ordinary punk who doesn''t dare to go too far, but it still scares the owner. After being released by the woman, she hasn''t stepped out of the house for several weeks. Yu Chu knocked on the table. She met the woman at home last time. When she poured a bucket of water on Liu Lin''s face, the woman with heavy makeup in his arms was the one who bullied the original owner in the plot. The woman ran very fast that time. Yu Chu thought for a moment, then quietly changed her skirt, ready to finish the task first. As for cute That day he did not leave contact information, also did not tell her his name, it should be not too concerned about her. Yu Chu is not in a hurry to get close to him. Now he has finished his plane task first. After a few days. is as like as two peas, who are prepared to call the woman out. Call through. "Miss Fan?" she said friendly The voice of the original owner is soft. As long as Yu Chu doesn''t control the momentum, it sounds like a delicate and weak one. But women have seen her. In the room that day, she beat three men alone, and finally beat Liu Lin alone. The woman and the other two people ran early and didn''t see Liu Lin being beaten badly. But later, Liu Lin came back, his face was bruised and bruised, and he had to go to the hospital to have an examination. Don''t mention other men. Even fan Mi Mi feels a cold sweat. But these days, she thought more and more angry. She was also a character called elder sister by everyone on the road, but she was frightened by a little girl that day. Liu Lin is at least in contact with himself. As a result, that part is almost abandoned by the girl It''s a shame. The woman did not expect that the other side would dare to call. She answered the phone, hesitated for a moment, and had a plan in mind. The little girl can beat those three, but what else can she do if she calls more people? It''s just a young girl after all. After making up her mind, fan Mimi said with a smile: "Oh, little sister, what can I do for you?" Yu Chu and airway: "yes, I''d like to make an appointment with you. I want to talk to you face to face." Fan Mi Mi''s eyes roll. Don''t guess, she also knows what the other side wants to say, it''s just to keep away from Liu Lin. It''s just a little Kung Fu. I really think I''m a character. Do you dare to interview yourself? In her heart, fan Mi Mi turned her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, sister, but I can''t leave now. If you are free, you might as well come to me. It''s in the coastal dock. I''m looking at the cargo ship here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 The city is a coastal city, but the residents of the mainland do not usually go to the wharf. It''s very remote. It''s noisy when there are people, and it''s empty when there''s no one. Usually, some cargo ships dock. Ordinary people don''t go there. In the receiver, the girl and the airway said, "OK." Fan Mi Mi shows a successful smile. When she hung up, she immediately called some other people and asked them to take them to the dock. She must teach the little girl a lesson. Yu Chu changed her skirt and went by the address. The wind on the beach was very strong, and the long skirt was blown. Yu Chu smoothed his hair behind his ears and looked at the front calmly. There are many warehouses near the wharf, some of which have not been used for years, and there are many containers in them. Yu Chu saw a woman waving to himself in front of a warehouse door. "Little sister, this way." Yu Chu hooked his lips and walked over. She went to fan Mi Mi and glanced at the warehouse behind her. She didn''t see anyone inside. Fan Mimi took her hand with a smile and said, "little sister, are you here today to tell me about Liu Lin?" The girl nodded. "Oh, actually, I wanted to tell you that I thought Liu Lin was single! I don''t like this kind of man Since you have made a special trip here, my sister will promise you that she will not contact him in the future. " Fan Mimi said with a smile, holding Yu Chu tightly in her hands. Yu Chu glanced at her and immediately noticed that someone was approaching behind him. She did not change her voice and let the man behind her cover herself with a handkerchief and struggled symbolically. Fan Mimi sneered: "tie her up." The big man behind him pulled Yuchu forward, entered the warehouse, and rudely pressed her on the chair. Fan Mimi took out the knife: "little sister, if you dare to call, I will scratch your mouth, do you hear me?" The girl nodded at once. Fan Mi Mi is satisfied with this and turns her head to signal the big man. The man took the towel away, went around the back, tied the girl''s hand with thick nylon rope, and fixed her hand completely on the back of the chair. Fan Mi Mi took a knife, patted the girl''s face, yin and Yang strange airway: "the skin is still very good." She did not say much, the little girl''s face was pale before meeting, then turned her head and said with a smile: "come here." Yu Chu looked up. Outside the warehouse came seven or eight men, all of whom were strong men, with slovenly beards on their faces, and looked a little obscene. Fan Mimi laughed triumphantly: "what a small hoof I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you still want to take care of my mother? I''m on the road. You can''t make trouble of me... " As soon as her voice dropped, the girl glanced around and suddenly asked, "is that what people are?" Fan Mi Mi is stunned. The big men were stunned. The girl said to herself, "that seems to be it." She suddenly got up, her hands still tied to the back of the chair, but her action seemed to be unimpeded, and the leg of the chair hit the knee of the man beside her. Suddenly, Han knelt down. The girl raised her knee and smashed the man''s chin from below, and he turned over. Yu Chu turns around and looks at a group of people who haven''t responded to him. He rolls around on the spot with his chair, and in a flash he comes to the group of people. At home these days, the cultivation of wushenshu has naturally declined. It is more than enough to deal with these people. There was a smile on the girl''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 About a few minutes later, Yu Chu''s hands are still well tied behind him, but the big man around him is stacked in a pile, and fan Mi Mi''s face turns pale and shrinks to one side. Yu Chu looked up at the past. All of a sudden, fan Mimi''s legs were shaking with fear. Yu Chu smiles and walks towards her. Fanny screamed, "don''t come here! by my troth! I promise I won''t contact Liu Lin any more. I won''t contact him again! You, you don''t come here! " Yu Chu walked up to her, didn''t say much nonsense, but said in a low voice: "give me your knife." It is not strength that cultivates martial arts So she still couldn''t earn the rope. Yu Chu said that his face was paralyzed and his heart was tired. She stood in front of the woman, looking down at each other, indicating that she put the knife in her hand. Fan Mi Mi was stunned, and then her eyes flashed slightly. She raised her hand and handed the knife to her. Yu Chu looked at her quietly. When the knife was about to be put into the girl''s palm, a trace of ferocity flashed in fan Mi Mi''s eyes, and the knife in her hand stabbed at the girl''s back. But the girl didn''t look back, but she seemed to have eyes behind her back. Holding the chair in her back, she bumped back without changing her face. The chair hit fan Mi Mi''s head, and she was knocked to the ground. The knife fell to the ground. Yu Chu slightly hooked his lips and sat down along the chair. One leg of the chair pressed on fan Mi Mi''s hand just holding the knife. The woman immediately gave a scream. The girl leans lazily against the back of her chair. But it doesn''t hurt her weight. "Want to hurt me?" She said faintly. "No, no, I''m wrong, auntie, I''m wrong..." Fan Mi Mi''s face was twisted with pain, and she begged for mercy. If the back of her hand wasn''t trampled on now, she would have fallen on her knees in tears. The girl gently smile: "hmm?" "What''s more, I won''t look for Liu Lin any more..." Fan Mimi was numb with pain, and her tears were streaming all over her face. "Auntie, let go, let go. I''ll pick up a knife for you. I''ll never mess with you..." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to open his mouth, but through martial arts, he was keen to hear the sound coming from outside. There was a lot of footwork, as if they were a group. She frowned slightly and looked down at fan Mi Mi. "These are all of you?" Ask her. "Yes, yes!" Fan Mi Mi answers quickly. Because practicing martial arts, Yu Chu''s hearing is beyond ordinary people''s, and fan Mi Mi naturally can''t hear those steps. She should not lie at this time. Who is that? This is a remote place and an abandoned warehouse. Generally, no one will come here Yu Chu raised his chair and let fan Mi Mi get up. Women holding their own hands, also dare not play mind, even dare not close to Yu Chu. Yu Chu ignored her and listened to the news outside. If it is the people, it will be a bit troublesome to see this scene, which needs a good explanation Just thinking, she suddenly heard a cold voice, with ice and snow like clean and scattered. "In this case..." The distance is a little far, and I still can''t hear the content clearly, but the voice is Yu Chu who has heard it many times. It''s true that there are frequent accidents in this area, and it''s not surprising that the police will come She thought for a moment. If it''s cute, you don''t have to hide. Although there was a pile of big men next to her, she was also tied to the chair. The original owner''s Petite appearance made it difficult for others to doubt her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 What''s more, after the meeting before, Yu Chu felt that xiaoxiaocute was quite cute Seeing this, he should help her. Besides, it was someone else who wanted to mess with her. Yu Chu glances at fan Mi Mi. Fan Mi Mi didn''t hear the sound of footsteps. She held her hands in the corner and said cautiously, "do you want that knife? I can get it for you... " She said, and then quickly assured: "I will not play tricks, I will help you untie the rope..." She really dare not do anything more. Just hope to untie the rope, the girl can let go of her own Yu Chu said, "wait." Wait? Fan Mi Mi is stunned. Wait for what? She soon had the answer. The sound of people outside is getting louder and louder along the wind. A few seconds later, a group of people appear in front of the warehouse door. They seem to have just passed by, but when they see someone inside, they are instantly alert. Yu Chu saw that some of them were wearing black clothes and sunglasses, but they had reached back quietly. This action, Yu Chu understood. It''s a gun. These people are not policemen. If it''s a police officer, it''s legal for the police to carry a gun, and their guns are on the waist side. Only the legendary underworld, guns illegal, will be covered under the coat, hidden in the back. Besides, the Black Sunglasses don''t look like policemen Yu Chu sat on the chair and glanced. She saw yanmu. The other side is staring at her quietly. His body is not a police uniform, but a long black windbreaker, which makes the young man tall and beautiful. His dark hair is messy and lazy in the wind. Against his white and beautiful face, he shows some strange temptation. Police officer thin cool eye light falls on her body, clean and cold in the eyes, flat without a trace of waves. Yu Chu didn''t pay much attention to him. Her eyes rested on the woman next to her. - that''s a foreign beauty, a bright golden wave, a blue eye, a charming eye liner, and a sexy black silk under the windbreaker. She had just glanced at Yu Chu and then moved away, but she noticed that the slender young man around her had been staring at the girl over there She raised her eyebrows unconsciously and put her eyes on Yu Chu again. After looking at it for a few seconds, she drew back her gaze and charmingly lifted her long golden hair. In her unskilled Chinese, she asked casually, "do you know her, Yan?" Yu Chu blinked slightly. Words? It''s a close call She sat silent in her chair, her eyes turned to yanmu. The man looked at her lightly, and there was no expression when he heard the question. He said in a low voice: "I don''t know." Then he turned away his eyes indifferently. When the blonde got the answer, she laughed and shook her head. "It''s also true that she has never been in contact with women. She should not have a chance to meet a lovely girl." She laughed and joked, but her eyes showed a little cruel pleasure, "but it''s a pity that such a lovely girl heard us talking..." The men in dark glasses touched their back again. No, you''re going to kill people? Yu Chu raises eyebrows. Not waiting for her to have a reaction, that person''s scattered eye light once again glanced over, lazily looked at her, insipid way: "too far away, can''t hear." Said, the slender and beautiful young man moved his eyes and looked careless, "if you commit a crime here, I can''t protect you." The blonde took a look at him, and immediately she began to smile, "Oh, I''m just talking about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 "I forgot your rules Well, I''m wrong about this, "the blonde''s voice was soft and soft, as if she was coquettish to others." I think too much It''s so far away that this lovely lady can''t hear it. Let''s go... " She said with a smile and looked back at Yu Chu. Yan Mu''s eye light did not look over, also did not return her words, stepped forward lightly. The blonde quickly followed him, walked a few steps, and then looked back, smiling at Yu Chu: "lovely little girl, you seem to be in some trouble. Do you need our help?" For a short time, Yu shook his head in a timid way. According to her judgment, the police officer didn''t wear police uniform, and probably didn''t appear as a policeman. She heard the guards talk a lot about the undercover deeds of the young master As a senior officer of the other party, his police identity may be kept secret. Now inexplicable encounter, Yu Chu also do not want to give people trouble, simply pretend to be soft and weak to confuse the beauty. The beauty laughed at her and turned away. The party left. Yu Chu was slightly silent and felt that the smile of the beauty at last was not very friendly. She turned her head and said faintly to fan Mi Mi, who was stunned at one side: "bring me the knife and untie the rope for me." Fan Mi Mi returns to her senses and quickly agrees to pick up the knife and cut the rope for her. When the rope fell to the ground, Yu Chu rubbed his wrists and glanced at the big men. He did not forget the purpose of his coming here. In addition to teaching fan Mi Mi a lesson, he also asked her to leave Liu Lin, "will you not pester him in the future?" Fan MI was stunned and quickly shook her head: "no, I won''t contact Liu Lin any more..." Yu Chu nodded. Liu Lin has a physical problem. If she is dumped by fan Mi Mi at this time, it must be very painful Hey, hey. Yu Chu was happy, but he didn''t say much. He glanced at fan Mi Mi and turned away. After coming out of the warehouse, she walked alone through the dock, but was not in a hurry to go home. She was a little wary of the blonde just now. How could she look at the last smile of the other party? Although in front of police officer Yan, she seemed to listen to what she said and didn''t bother herself, but who knows behind her It''s always right to be on guard. So Yu Chu went out for a stroll and had no destination to eat, drink and have fun. Finally, she decided to go home after having a good time. She paid special attention to it and confirmed that no one was following her, so she walked slowly home. The streetlights are bright. The shadows of the trees are rustling, bringing the unique coolness of the night. There was some darkness in the corridor, but Yu Chu was not afraid of the dark, so he didn''t want to turn on the voice control lights. He walked slowly up the stairs, feeling for the key in his pocket. Walk through the corner of the corridor and you''ll be in front of you. As her eyes adapted to the darkness, she saw a figure in front of her, leaning against the door. She didn''t see clearly in the dark, but she suspected that the blonde had sent someone to follow her. When she saw the figure, she immediately frowned and retreated. But the man straightened up from his lazy reclining position. Slender figure standing in the dark, he did not choose to light up, scattered clear sound line with evil spirit, lazy way: "what do you hide?" There is a subtle mood in the tone. Hearing this sound, Yu Chu was slightly stunned. Deep voice, as clear as snow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Yu Chu patted down the wall, and the sound control lamp turned on, revealing the slender and beautiful figure of the man in front of him. He leaned against the wall and stared at her. Yu Chu blinked: "officer Yan?" Yanmu did not speak. "Why are you here?" Yu Chu couldn''t help but ask again and looked at him strangely. Yanmu is no longer that slender windbreaker, just a black casual coat. Tall figure leaning against the wall, white fingers in his pocket, his eyes quietly looking at her, scattered way: "it is not difficult to check your address." Yu Chu pursed her lips. ¡­¡­ If he wants to find someone, of course, it is easy to find her. Besides, she is a prisoner who has been interrogated. All kinds of information should also be included on that page. But the problem is Yu Chu asked, "Why are you looking for Me? " It''s weird, okay! Why do police officers come to her! "I haven''t broken the law recently I''m not breaking the law when I get out of there. " Yan Mu delicate eyebrows pick, not a word. "Er..." Yu Chu continued to explain, "today''s things are not like that, I was asked to go, someone wants to trouble me. I didn''t trouble anyone else. " The eyes of the slender youth are dim. He didn''t speak, just like when he first saw him. Yu Chu didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he scratched his head and said, "when you see me, I''m bound. It''s obvious that others want to treat me..." Before she finished her words, the slender person in front of her suddenly got up and stepped forward with long legs. Because of her tall and compelling height, the shadow completely covered the girl. She looked up at each other''s beautiful faces. The officer lowered her long eyelashes and lifted her chin gently with her white fingers. "Hurt?" He asked in a low voice. Close to the pair of frost like eyes, Yu Chu Leng next, shaking his head: "no..." Ah? But is it strange? Is this concern The young officer''s expression is flat, but the tip of his finger picks up her chin and looks at her quietly with low eyes. "Officer Yan?" Yu Chu took his hand away, pursed his lips and asked, "how could you come to me?" It''s not really catching people. Yan Mu glanced at her, took back her hand, but continued to lean against the wall lazily, "don''t you invite me in first?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still going in? Yu Chu was surprised. But standing in the aisle, it was really inconvenient to talk, so she stopped asking and reached for the key in her pocket. However, I did not find it. Maybe I forgot to take it out. The girl looked up and saw that the thin steel wire used last time was still on the windowsill, so she took it and opened the lock again easily. After she opened the door, she looked at the person beside her and suddenly thought again that this man was a policeman But for her skilled lock prying skills, the police officer just looked at her with a smile, kindly did not ask what, walked into the long leg alone. Yu Chu followed him with his head down. Yanmu walked into the room, as if into his own home, sitting on the sofa, leaning back, slender arms on the back, not forgetting to order the owner of the house: "pour me a glass of water." Yu Chu lip corner a smoke, just don''t bother to tube this kind of big young master, "you don''t just say don''t know me today?" The meaning of the words, pour the water yourself. As for mu, she turned her face and looked at her. After a few seconds of silence, she slightly raised her lip corners, and her beautiful and chilly eyes seemed gentle. He didn''t explain anything, just restrained his arrogant sitting posture, got up slowly, and bent over in front of the girl. The beautiful face approached, and Yu Chu unconsciously retreated, but the other party reached out to the refrigerator behind her, leaned down and watched her quietly. This kind of good-looking people, clean and cold temperament, wall Dong up inexplicably give a kind of pressure. Besides, they are still policemen. Under the white finger, that pair of snow like eyes are slightly curved, the officer has a light sweetness of candy. Yu Chu looked up at his eyes, and the other party looked at her blandly. Yu Chu thought that the man was going to say something serious, but he hung his lips and whispered in a lazy voice: "well I was wrong. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Wrong Is it? Yu Chu blinked. I didn''t expect that I could get a serious apology from the officer Yu Chu slightly side head, some surprised. As a matter of course, she didn''t even know the name of the man, so she couldn''t be very familiar with him. Every facet of loveliness has no memory. She is not in a hurry to fall in love, so she plans to finish the task first and then get close to him. But it''s not close yet Don''t even know the name! With their familiarity, he said it was not a big deal if he didn''t know each other, but he apologized? Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and leaned against the refrigerator. Looking up at the officer''s white face, he could not help but guess: "officer Yan Didn''t you come here to apologize to me? " Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the tall officer in front of her with a new and surprised look. When I met at the police station before, the man was still arrogant and lazy He has no expression now, but the low apology just now is clearly lingering in his ears with his breath. So Yu Chu blinked. This guy fell in love with her when she didn''t know it Is that right?! Not a little bit against qwq! She looked up at Yan mu. Young officer, a little. Perhaps the surprise in the girl''s eyes is too obvious. After the tall young man is silent, he moves his eyes first. In the past, when faced with the execution of death penalty, young master Yan could not change his face. What''s more, he went into the underworld as an undercover. No matter what the scene, his mood is always indifferent. But now, just looking at a pair of eyes, he became the first to move away. Yan Mu slightly retreats, takes back the hand, white index finger slightly curved, butts in the thin lip side cough sound. The eye color slightly deep rises. It''s an accident to meet her today. The identity he uses today is fake. After completing the undercover task, this identity will disappear. No matter for protecting her or for any reason, there is no need to know her. But somehow He said it himself, but he was very uncomfortable. He had been depressed for a long time. He was in a bad mood for a long time. In the end, he came to me for no reason. As a result, this guy But it seems that I didn''t take this matter seriously and didn''t get angry. Instead, I went home so late and saw him Still hiding. Young master Yan is in a worse mood. Until I heard her question. Well, isn''t it a bit indifferent? Officer finally slightly hook lips, cold casual eyes droop, a glance at her, but answer: "I''m just passing by here, you think too much." Yu Chu said: Think more and think more What was the apparent pleasure in his voice? She pauses and says in a lazy voice, "Oh, my place is so remote that the police officer is on the way." Words are silent. The girl glanced at him and added, "and seems to have been waiting for a long time? I know. I''ll wait by the way, and then I''ll apologize. Well, I know all about it The officer turned his face, his white ear tip was slightly hot under the dark curly broken hair, and he was cold and silent. Yu Chu was very happy. Ha ha! Last time in the supermarket, this guy had a good time to tease her. This time, let him have a taste of it. How frustrated is the irrefutable feeling! She reached out and pushed him away. She said with a smile, "officer Yan, it''s so late. Are you going?" Yan Mu looks down at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 He was quiet for a moment. Yu Chu saw that the young master was obviously not going to leave. He could not help laughing and walked across him to the room. He waved, "goodbye to the officer." Yan Mu lowered her eyes and looked at her passing in front of her. Her eyes were dim. Finally, she leaned on the refrigerator. The sound line was clear and cold: "I come here for something." Yu Chu with his back to the man couldn''t help laughing, then turned his head and looked at him, "what''s the matter?" Yan Mu''s eyes swept over her face. Her voice was lazy and low, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction, "your attitude towards me..." He stopped and calmly changed his way of saying, "there is an investigation period for the prisoners to be released from prison. I am still a policeman. You should pay attention to your attitude." Yu Chu said: You can''t laugh. Before doing it, she thought that this person didn''t care about himself, and might be worried about the identity of the other party. After all, he is a prisoner out of prison, but the other side is a cold male god in the police, which is difficult to deal with. But now she looked at this man and felt that her family was so cute She looked at the officer''s beautiful side face. Although she was cold and lazy, her eyes were staring at her faintly, but she didn''t know whether she would burn herself with fire Yu Chu is now highly aware and eager to survive and said, "good officer, I know I really didn''t break the law again after I came out. " It''s fighting and abusing scum. Yan Mu looks at her indifferently. "By the way, you just asked me about something. What is it?" Yu Chu blinked and asked him. The man heard the words slightly, hung down his thick eyelashes, and casually opened his coat with both hands. Yu Chu said: Isn''t this a little too sudden?? She doesn''t even know his name! It''s off The idea in his mind was not yet formed. The tall young man looked up and lifted his coat with white fingers. He drew a pistol from the holster on his waist. Yu Chu was stunned. The young man was cold in black, with drooping eyes. The gun was between his white fingers, and the color was very cold. Yu Chu raised his hands innocently. Yan Mu glanced at her, saw the other party innocently raised his hand to stare at himself, and a trace of funny meaning appeared in his scattered eyes, "you are not breaking the law, are you afraid of me?" "You suddenly take a gun..." Yu Chu murmured. The other side squinted and leaned lazily on the refrigerator. The gun turned around in his white fingers, and said, "come here." Yu Chu slowly moved over, "how?" Yan Mu glanced at her slowly, took her hand, turned the gun to himself, and put the handle into the girl''s hand. "Take it." He light way, "still have, my name is Yan mu, you are out of prison, need not call police officer." Yu Chu put a gun in his hand and could not help looking down. The gun was light in the opponent''s long fingers, but heavy in his own hand. Yu Chu stares at that person''s hand, the beautiful slender finger holds in her hand, the temperature is cool. She looked up and wondered, "give me the gun?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. In the eyes of the officer, there is a faint cold. As if to admit his mistake, Yan Mu lowered his eyelashes and said in a low voice, "I''ve given you trouble. That woman on the dock may be staring at you." He pursed his lips, a little low. Blame him. When I saw her I can''t control it. It''s been a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 He raised his eyes and looked at her quietly for a few seconds. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and he rubbed her hair like a kitten or a dog. "But it''s OK. Don''t worry too much I''ll protect you. " The cool fingers rubbed her head. The officer''s attitude was casual, but her eyes were soothing. He took back his hand and looked at the soft top of the girl''s hair lazily, and felt that it felt very good. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to these things. When she touched her head, she let her touch. She pursed her lips and thought of the blonde girl on the wharf today. She raised her eyebrows curiously and asked, "why did she stare at me?" Yan Mu did not answer, the girl suddenly thought of something, and gave him a subtle glance in her eyes, "she seems to be officer Heyan Very familiar. " It''s very intimate anyway. Yan Mu Wei Zheng blinked and was about to answer, but the girl suddenly pushed the gun back. She said in a righteous way: "officer Yan, if you are in love with her, and then do something sadistic, and implicate innocent passers-by like me, I will report to the police department." Yan Mu said: skin''s eyes blink, and he looks at the officer who is very cold in front of him. His face is frozen slowly like frost and snow. He suddenly smiles lightly, his eyes are faint, and his face is not what he looks like: "I love each other with her." Do you think so? " Yu Chu: "no, I''m kidding." She quickly took the gun back, wisely skipped the topic, and asked, "but why did she stare at me?" The girl raised her eyes thoughtfully and looked at the person in front of her Are you? " Yan Mu nodded slightly, eyelashes covered the mood in the eyes, "she thought you were related to me." After a pause, he reminded again, "you''re not a prisoner. You don''t have to call a police officer. Just call me my name." Yu Chu nodded and weighed the gun in his hand and asked curiously, "is that woman very powerful?" Yan Mu youyou looked at her: "I want to drink water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu felt that the young police officer, seemingly cold and aloof, was actually naive. She stepped to pour the water. Only then did young master Yan, who was satisfied with his eyes, walked lazily to the sofa and sat down with his eyes drooping carelessly. His white fingers picked up a piece in the go can. Yu Chu poured two glasses of water and put them in front of him. He also took a cup and took a drink. Yan Mu lazily glanced at her cup, then dropped her eyes and put the pieces on the chessboard. White and black, the color is distinct. "I joined the domestic Mafia as an undercover. Now I''m the number two figure in the Mafia. The leader asked me to negotiate with the Mafia abroad." Yan Mu''s voice is quiet, clear and pleasant to the ear. He points the chess piece with his fingertips, "I have united with the police to control the Mafia in China, but it still needs time for foreign countries." He raised his eyes. "The woman you see today is the leader of the foreign party Association." Yu Chu didn''t expect that he told himself such a secret thing. Undercover is absolutely the top secret in the police station. Some senior undercover agents do not even know their identities. "You..." Yu Chu looked at him with some worry, "you have shown your face in the police station, are you ok?" Yanmu looks at her. There have been countless concerns and concerns since I joined the industry, but I have never felt that way. He bent his thin lips: "it''s OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Yu Chu looked at him in wonder. "The Mafia thought I was an undercover, inside the police station." Yan Mu casually picked up the cup, sipped it and put it down. Yu Chu a Leng, did not notice that it was his cup, just surprised: "double undercover?" It''s too good to lie in the trough The danger is self-evident. Tell her all about it. Yu Chu suddenly felt that the gun in his hand was very hot. If it''s not cute, she will be killed if she knows so much about it Yu Chu pursed his lips and picked up the gun in his hand. Yan Mu turned his eyes to look at her and nodded, "there is no danger, the domestic forces have been controlled, and then lead them to hook." His eyes were black and white, clean and clear, and suddenly said, "you should be careful yourself." Yu Chu nodded, but something was wrong when he thought about it. He asked, "but in this case, doesn''t that woman think you are an ally in China? Even if we think we know She shouldn''t have killed her allies'' acquaintances. " Voice just fell, she saw the cold police officer frown, no waves: "she is chasing me." Yu Chu is wide eyed. Two people look at each other for a while, Yan Mu''s eyes have been flat and flat without expression, but Yu Chu bit his lips and grinned. It looks so beautiful Not so good. "So she misunderstood you and me..." Yu Chu asked, can''t help shaking his head, "this is too overbearing, to drive out the women around you?" She secretly took aim at the small lovely, asked him, "this kind of overbearing beauty, do you not move?" However, after she asked this, the officer''s beautiful eyebrows showed signs of freezing again. He did not say a word and looked at her coldly. "OK, I won''t ask," Yu Chu raised his hand and muttered, "but she calls you very close." After listening to this casual murmur, the coldness in his eyes slowly dissipated. He leaned back on the sofa, spread his arms, and looked at her in a cool posture and said, "what I gave you is a pseudonym." After a pause, I don''t know what kind of psychology he made up: "it''s true for you." Yu Chu felt like he was being teased. She pursed her lips. "I see. I''ll be careful recently. I''ll take care of this one." She raised her gun. Yan Mu glanced at her, nodded and took a drink from the cup again, carelessly. Yu Chu glanced at the cup and the one on the table that had not been touched. He blinked to remind the police officer that he had taken the wrong Cup But it might have been more embarrassing, so she didn''t say a word and glanced at the clock on the wall. Hello, officer. Is it time for you to go? In her line of sight, young master Yan was calm and calm. After putting down the tea cup, he just lazily raised his eyes and announced plainly, "I will not go today." Yu Chu nodded: "well Huh She opened her eyes round and said, "don''t you go?" "I''ve been watching all the time, and I can''t sleep well Today, I dropped the surveillance and didn''t want to go back. " The police officer muttered lazily and put his hands behind his head. In a lazy and handsome posture, he raised his legs and lay down. His long legs put on the armrest arrogantly. He is too tall, lying on the sofa with his arms on his back and his ankles on the other side of the armrest. His lazy posture still looks cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Listening to his low voice, children generally mumble, Yu Chu raised his eyebrows in a funny way, so he didn''t drive people out. He got up alone, cleaned up his tea cup, and came back to stare at the slender figure on the sofa, "do you sleep here?" Yan Mu opened his eyes and looked over. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning of his frosty eyes was obvious: or would you let me sleep in my room? Yu Chu drew up the corner of his lips and waved decisively, "officer, you can have a good rest on the sofa." Yan Mu closed his eyes and ignored her. He just said coldly, "call me my name later." He lay down in light of the wind and clouds, and closed his eyes again. His thick and beautiful eyelashes covered his eyes. The clean color inside was covered. There was less ice, which made his whole person look more mild. Yu Chu was about to enter the room when the man on the sofa suddenly said, "wait Come here. " He got up and put his finger in his pocket. Yu Chu went over and stood behind the back of the sofa and looked at the man. She watched young master Yan feel from his pocket, and then straightened up from the sofa. He was a slender man. After he got up, he approached her indifferently. One hand held her hand, and the other hand handed things over. Yu Chu did not respond, a strong fragrance came near, and a sugar was gently fed into his lips. With the sweetness of sugar paper on the fingertips. They look at each other for a few seconds. Yu Chu a Leng, suddenly coughed, in order to cover up the blush, said: "which has the bedtime sugar?" She puffed up her cheek and bit the sugar in her mouth. Yan Mu is casually low eyes, good fold the sugar paper in his hands, smell speech, he raised his eyes, if thinking about her for a few seconds, "sweet?" Yu Chu bit the candy, "sweet..." That person suddenly thin lip hook up, incredibly with a bit of bad smile feeling, pick eyebrow way: "do a sweet dream." Yu Chu said: Is she being teased again! The girl distracted her eyes, not to look at the eyes with lazy smile. The sight moves down, but sees the folded sugar paper, she casually reminds: "the trash can is over there." Yan Mu lies down lazily again, closes his eyes, droops his thick eyelashes, and scatters his way: "don''t throw it." Yu Chu was stunned and blinked. After the reaction, he couldn''t help laughing. How lovely! The man on the sofa opened his eyes and looked at her. Yu Chu laughed and looked at him jokingly, "I cheated last time Do you have a hobby of collecting sugar paper? It''s lovely. I won''t laugh at you Yan mu lenglengleng looks at her, the expression in the eye is not startled, you have already laughed "I think it''s cute." Yu Chu couldn''t help but raise the corner of his lips again. He felt that his hobby was too cute. He took the initiative to say, "don''t worry. If I see a nice candy paper in the future, I''ll put it away and keep it for you." The police officer who likes to collect candy paper is the most cute creature in the world Young master Yan lazily looked at her for a while, then closed his eyes, thin lips spit out two words, "casual." I''m still proud Isn''t he a collector himself? Yu Chu resisted the impulse that he wanted to rub the other party''s black hair. He turned back to the room and closed the door in a good mood. There was only one person left in the living room. The night is dark, only the neon outside the window is far away. The tall figure on the sofa was silent for a long time, and then he gently unfolded the candy paper. It was sweet and neon. He put his lips lazily on his lips. Collected, but you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 Yu Chu got up the next day. After going out, there was no figure on the sofa. The other person probably left. To come to her small sofa, it is really aggrieved the young master, the length is not enough to his height. When she was ready to go out after washing, she remembered what he had told her. She went back to the room, took the gun from the pillow and stuffed it into her bag. Although her martial arts cultivation has been enough to resist most attacks, but That blonde is the leader of the Mafia, and ordinary gangsters may have to consider killing, but this kind of gangster doesn''t care about killing at all. If she wants to aim at herself, all her subordinates should be armed with guns, and they will draw and shoot when necessary. You can''t be unprepared. Yu Chu thought for a moment, then took out the gun and looked at the bullet clip. Then he put it back into the bag again. Just a few minutes after she left the house and walked on the street, she had a keen sense of crisis. With her bag, she did not look back to see the place where the sense of crisis was coming. She continued walking without changing her face. When passing a car parked on the road, she used the mirror of the rearview mirror to look at the situation behind her eyes. Not far away, a man in black, with a mask on his face, was like a common person in the sea, following her step. He is well hidden, but as the only external plug-in, the role of martial arts is not covered. Even if there is little murderous spirit on the opponent''s body, even the slightest hint revealed can still be caught. Yu Chu glanced at the rear-view mirror, then drew back her eyes and continued to move forward. After a while, she quietly walked into a side path. The man at the back, wearing a mask and a hat, looked like an ordinary passer-by, but followed her step and went to the path and looked inside. There are some forks in it, but I don''t see the girl at a glance. Maybe it has turned. The man followed in lightly. As soon as he got to the first fork, an arm beside him quickly pulled him in. The man was surprised. With years of killer quality, he quickly raised his hand block. The brick that was photographed was severely hit on his arm, which made his arm numb. The man was shocked. Her murderous spirit is very good. Even if the girl is keen, she should not find out so soon But he had no time to think too much, because the other side missed, and the brick quickly fell down again. The killer''s mouth almost twitched. Bricks?! This is what civilized people fight! He quickly retreated, but he did not pull the distance at all. The speed of the other party was far beyond his expectation. The brick could just brush his cheek, and the edges and corners drew a bloodstain on the man''s face. The shock in the killer''s heart was beyond words. The intelligence says this is an ordinary person. Can ordinary people have this skill? Only one face-to-face can let oneself bleed! Although he is not a top-notch killer, his physical fitness and fighting skills have left ordinary people for a few blocks. There is absolutely no reason to be discovered so soon and be injured in one round! The assassin was shocked, but he also quickly took back the heart of belittling the enemy. This little girl It''s not as simple as his intelligence! He quickly leaned back to avoid a brick, and then his fingers touched the back of his waist to touch his pistol. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 But unexpectedly, the gun has not yet been pulled out, the girl in front of her is smiling: "Oh, it''s really her pie." The killer was surprised again. But the girl did not explain. After saying this, her expression suddenly became very playful. The killer only felt the wind waving after the bricks. He subconsciously bent down to avoid it, and the muzzle of the gun was also aimed at the girl. In this moment, he saw each other''s eyes, dark and without waves, even with a smile. The brick in the girl''s hand didn''t hit him, but she let go of it. The brick came out of her hand and hit the wall not far away, and it broke into pieces. A thin hand held his wrist. The time was too fast, and the killer didn''t even make any response. At the moment he pulled the trigger, the body of the gun was turned around under the guidance of his hands, and the black muzzle was aimed at his chest -- at such a close distance, the muzzle of the gun was directly pressed into his clothes, and the muffler was used to deal with it. There was no firing at all, and the killer fell down softly. His hand released the gun. The killer''s eyes were wide open, and in the end he didn''t make sense of the battle. And when the two hands held his hand, he did not resist, but the whole strength of an adult man, in those slender hands, seemed to be worthless She turned the gun as if there was no obstruction. In the quiet path, only a little girl, holding a gun in her hand, picked her eyebrows. She stepped over the killer and left. At first, she didn''t use all the force in order to judge who sent it. If he didn''t draw the gun, it might be fan Mi Mi and Liu Lin''s kind of punk, and he would be an ordinary nobody. Yu Chu didn''t need to kill him. But if he draws a gun to kill himself, it must be the one sent by the blonde. Ordinary people are shot and killed by accident. Naturally, the murderer should be arrested. But that woman should also send killers, just some outlaws. This kind of people''s life is not stable, and it''s no surprise that they die. When the body was found by the police, it just crossed off a wanted list. Yu Chu is very clear that the identity of the original owner is his best hiding. She was also very careful when she walked into the alley, avoiding the street side monitoring, and she didn''t have to worry about exposing herself. But it was dangerous That woman sent a professional killer. Yu Chu can''t help but think that xiaoxiaoxiao is really in trouble. Originally, she was just fighting wits and bravery with some gangsters. Now she is directly against the leader of the underworld Sure enough, people can''t be too good-looking. Fairy beauty, when an undercover have peach blossom. As Yu Chu walked, he put the killer''s gun into his bag with ease. The enemy of love should be killed. Things should be taken, too. She lowered her head and went back into the street. Is the crisis over She frowned quietly. This time, he didn''t find anything different. Yu Chu put his bag on his back and took a seat by the window. The original owner''s home is on the edge of the city. Out of the city are some manors, those outside the city, built a lot of rich entertainment facilities. After a stop, two people came up. A mother led her daughter. The little girl was only about five years old, and she hopped and sat down with her mother. There are not many people in the car at this time. After a few more stops, an old man went down. Yu Chu has been leaning against the window, quietly looking at all the passengers, silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 Two more stops later, a man with a briefcase in his pocket appeared to be short of sleep. When he found a seat, he fell down and closed his eyes. Yu Chu had no expression. Although it has been a few blocks, far away from their own home, but also do not rule out the people who come up behind, and what kind of killers to keep up with. Things are not going well today. She waited quietly for a while. The bus was driving along the mountain road. When she was about to reach the middle of the mountain, the man behind Yu Chu flipped through his briefcase. The passengers were all lazy and drowsy. Suddenly, Yu Chu heard an indistinct mechanical sound coming from behind, like the "drip" sound of countdown. Then the window was opened at once -- the cold wind from the window poured in. Yu Chu immediately turned around and grabbed the briefcase man. He opened the window quickly, and his hands were already climbing up the window Along, you can jump down in the next second But he was caught. The man''s eyes also flashed a trace of horror, completely did not expect, so fast action, the other side of a little girl should be able to react to catch him. But how did she find out he wasn''t right? Generally speaking, isn''t it normal to open windows? Why did she reach out at the moment she opened the window The man did not succeed in jumping out of the window, and it was difficult to figure out why he had failed. He pulled out the gun from his back and shot Yu Chu with one shot. From the man''s quick opening of the window to jumping to his being pulled out of the gun, the passengers around him reacted in horror and screamed instinctively. The whole car was in a mess. Yu Chu quickly turned his head, and the bullet banged on the windshield in front of the bus. The driver, who was not sure what had happened, was scared to death by the shot, and the car ran straight to the side of the road. At this time, they were on the hillside, and the only consequence of rushing out of the road was to fall off the cliff. Among the screams of passengers, Yu Chu looked back. Then he quickly put his hand on the man''s wrist and made a sharp bone fracture sound. The man''s face was suddenly pale. The gun fell to the ground, too. But the girl didn''t look at him at all. She grabbed him with a dart to the driver''s seat. She stepped on the brake coldly, turned the steering wheel, and the rickety bus stopped on the road. Yu Chu''s reaction was quick enough, but the whole carriage was still shaking, and half of the car stretched out of the cliff. Before it stopped, the girl turned back to the back seat, grabbed the man''s wrist, picked up his briefcase and threw it out the window. Under the frightened eyes of all the passengers, the car did not fall down and got stuck on the side of the road. Before the objects dropped to the bottom of the cliff, there was a deafening explosion. The heat wave almost lifted the car, and the whole car shook again. Yu Chu slowly half knelt down and tried to press down his weight Listen to me. Don''t panic. Come here one by one, baby first. " At this time, the car is just balanced. If the people in the front row move a little more, the consequences will be very serious. Obviously, this group of pale, disoriented passengers need a guide at this time. Otherwise, the scene will be very chaotic. Some people calmly commanded them, and the passengers were really quiet. The mother let go of her daughter, shaking her hands, and motioned her to go to the opposite side carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Yu Chu opened his hand and hugged the little girl. One by one, the passengers moved in. During this period, Yu Chu has been holding a gun against the head of the man next to him, and the other side dare not move. The passengers did not dare to see them. After all the passengers safely moved over, Yu Chu motioned for them to get off. If the weight is not enough to maintain balance, the car will fall down. Everyone got off the train carefully. After everyone left, Yu Chu glanced at the man and said with a smile, "are you OK at last?" The man''s eyes move, know her meaning, is to let himself maintain the final weight. He didn''t dare to resist and nodded. Yu Chu held the gun at him, slowly retreated to the door and stepped on the road safely. Then, the man saw the little girl give him a gentle smile, and then she kicked Kick the bus In the man suddenly stare big eyes, the bus a shake, with him straight down. Yu Chu clapped his hands happily. Perfect! People around her dare not look at her. They are holding each other happily, or busy calling their families. Yu Chu glances at them, and then walks up the mountain alone, far away from them. She was not sure she was safe at this time. A Mafia leader, in order to kill her, can even set off a time bomb on the bus. The other side is undoubtedly very powerful. Besides, how much does that woman like cute? Yu Chu snorted coldly. She looked down at her pocket, took out her mobile phone and found that there was no signal. She rolled her eyes at her cell phone. Everything goes wrong. ¡­¡­ "No success?" The voice of charming and sexy woman asks lightly. On the high-grade sofa, the golden wave curl hair spreads smoothly, and the woman spits out smoke ring in her red lips, which is with the meaning of surprise and sneer, "I''m two killers, two guns, a bundle of time bombs I even agreed to do it directly in the car. You said it didn''t work? " The man in a suit across the street was sweating and bent his eyes lower. "Big leader, it''s my dereliction of duty. That girl is not as simple as we thought..." The woman was slightly surprised and raised her eyebrows and asked, "isn''t intelligence saying that she is just an ordinary girl student?" "Yes, she must have hidden her identity by some means." The man replied, "our men found the body of the killer in an alley. One shot was killed and the gun was gone. And the car behind, the bomb was found ahead of time, and the killer and the car fell off the cliff together... " He paused. "No one was hurt in the car." The blonde listened to him and remained silent for a long time. The man has been bending respectfully. The blonde on the sofa finally breathed slowly and said with a smile, "that''s interesting. I still doubt the taste of words How can you like this girl student. It turns out that she''s hidden. " She said funny words, but her eyes became colder and colder. A cold sweat came down the man''s face. Who doesn''t know, the big leader loves that man If the little girl is ordinary, the big leader may be too lazy to deal with each other and kill him directly. But if the other side is not so simple, doesn''t it mean that the rival is actually very strong? It''s strange that the chief will be happy. The man complained in his heart. He heard a woman''s voice with a chill: "tell me That girl is in my hands. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 A Leng of his subordinates immediately said, "yes." He dialled the phone. The blonde''s been watching this way. The phone was put through quickly. In the receiver, the other party''s voice came, simple two words, slightly lazy: "something?" There was a smile on the woman''s face. Before she met Yan, it was hard for her to imagine that there would be such a perfect person in the world. But since met, let her let go, is also impossible. The hand looked at her and whispered to the humanity over there: "Qin ChuChu is in our hands." There was a pause. After a few seconds. He chuckled suddenly. The instant sound makes the eardrum numb. Hearing this smile, the blonde''s face turned a little red. She raised her hand and blocked it by smoking. Her mood will not fluctuate easily, but in front of this person, any action will be provoked Listen to her answer. If he doesn''t care, that''s fine. But if he cares There was a glimmer of cold in the woman''s eyes. In the receiver, the man''s cold voice bit by bit penetrated into the eardrum. With the charming and elegant sound quality, he said in a low voice, "I don''t have time to play games with you." Woman Leng Leng Leng, has not responded to come over, the other side did not say much, directly hung up. The man secretly looked at the woman''s face and quickly took the opportunity to follow her heart and said: "big leader This attitude obviously doesn''t care about that girl. " The woman was silent for a long time. If he cares, he must ask more. But he did not ask, directly hang up the phone, impatient meaning is very obvious. The woman''s lips finally showed a smile, and slowly spit out a cigarette ring. "So, that girl?" he asked tentatively "Find a chance to kill." Women do not care about the way, eyes flash a cold light It''s an eyesore. " "Yes." He bowed his head. _ Yu Chu finally got home and wanted to lie down on the bed immediately. How tired is the day today. She walked up the dark hallway, turning on the voice control lights. Then, passing the corner, she saw the young master, still slender and lazy against the wall. When he heard the sound, he looked back at her. Young people are dressed in long windbreaker, dark and cold color, against the white cheek, appear cold and tempting. Broken hair under the clean eyes quietly staring at her, language Mu look cold, silent. Yu Chu walked over and said, "what''s the matter?" Officer, why are you here again? She went up to the man and looked up at him. Yanmu looked at her for two seconds. His cold eyes were like ice and snow. He lowered his eyes and his whole long body was pressed down. Yu Chu was shocked. Before he could react, he was surrounded by his clean and icy breath. The white face of the police officer was buried on her shoulder. Yu Chu subconsciously raised his hand and hugged him. Eh This little wolf dog is tired of playing So what''s the feeling of running home to ask for a hug She patted her partner. The next second, I felt the officer''s long fingers around her back, and then lazily touched her waist. Yu Chu said: What are you doing? " The other side''s voice was low, with a lazy meaning, "touch you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is touching people so justifiable! The other side raises an eye to ask: "did not hurt?" Yu Chumu shook his head with a face Yan Mu looks at her without expression. After a few seconds, he takes the girl''s hand and touches his waist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 "I was hurt." He murmured, a clear voice, with a hint of dullness. Yu Chu''s hand was pulled by white fingers and touched his waist. As expected, he met the sticky blood. With her eyes wide open, she could smell a slight smell of blood. She frowned and pushed people to the wall. Without saying a word, she calmly tore off his windbreaker, revealing the white shirt under the black long clothes, and some blood stains on the waist. Lined with snow-white lining, it is particularly shocking. Yan Mu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was pressed on the wall to pick clothes at random Seeing that the girl''s hand was about to lift his inner garment, the young master''s ear was red and his slender fingers held her wrist in time. Yu Chu looked up and wondered, "how?" She was ready to break free and frowned, "don''t make any noise Let me see how you hurt yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­ Hello Yan Mu holds her wrist again, and her careless look has disappeared, and her crimson earlobe reveals embarrassment. He pursed his thin lips. Under his long and thick eyelashes, his eyes were cold as frost and snow, but now he was a little embarrassed. The girl stares at him suspiciously. After a long silence, the officer turned his head and said slowly, "it''s not convenient here." Inconvenient? "Come in then." Yu Chu is ready to open the door. Yan Mu leaning against the wall, see her take the key to open the door, squint, "wait, here is not safe." Yu Chu''s action. Yeah She was targeted by the woman, and it''s not safe to send someone to watch her home. Yanmu saw that she stopped and didn''t speak. He calmed down and restrained his careless posture. He lowered his voice and said in a soft voice: " Sorry Blame me. " If it wasn''t for a long time. She would not have met this situation. The bottom of the dark eyes is deep. And today''s injuries He turned his face slightly, and his fingers covered the wound on his abdomen. The blood color penetrated through the snow-white lining and dyed between the white and beautiful fingers. He lowered his eyes, his eyelashes covered his eyes, and his delicate eyebrows were slightly heavy under his dark broken hair. Today Although he knew that there was no accident with her, he had arranged the most careful protection, and her own ability was also very Those people report with awe. He made sure she was OK. But after the phone didn''t get through, he still sneaked into the enemy alone Once again. He was not in a stable mood at that time, otherwise he would not have been hurt. He didn''t pay attention to this injury, it was just blood. But He had a sudden look at the girl. Yu Chu shook his head at him, "it''s not your fault Do you have a place to go now She opened her clear eyes and yanmu stared at those eyes. Her thin lips bent slightly. His index finger reached to his lips and coughed gently. Another white hand reached out to the girl Give me a hand. " Yu Chu quickly reached out to help him. The tall figure of the young man completely enveloped her, and the black windbreaker touched her skirt. He took a look, gently retracted his eyes, staring at the front: "go to my house." Yu Chu blinked, "is it safe?" "Well," the man''s voice was lazy, "be careful not to be found on the way." "OK," Yu Chudao said, "can I take you there? Can you walk on your own She frowned. If you can''t walk, you will be seriously injured. You still need to bandage quickly. Young master Yan cast a glance at her and nodded slowly: "yes It''s just a little bit painful. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 He slightly bent over, his arm gently put on the girl''s shoulder, warm breathing lingering in her ears, lazy bewitching voice line near, with a trace of numbness. He whispered, "hold me, it''ll be better." Still afraid of pain? Yu Chu is very funny. Sure enough, I love eating sugar and collecting candy paper "Do you want to go to the hospital?" she worried The other side shook his head, no expression, tone calm: "go to my home." "Well," the girl nodded and held him carefully, "then I''ll hold you." The words Mu droops the eye, under the eyelash snow like eye, curved out a silk clean smile. He allowed the girl to support himself and take her shoulder out of the corridor. The street lamp pulls the shadow of the two people very long. From the outsider''s point of view, it looks like a slender and beautiful youth, holding a small girl with low eyes. Yu Chu stopped a taxi, first put young master Yan in, and then he also took a ride in. Yan Mu lazily raised his eyes and reported an address. He leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes slightly. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the young man. He was leaning against the window with his clear and cold temperament. Now he looks pure and innocent. His eyelashes are as long as butterfly wings, casting light shadow on his white side face. The light and shadow of jumping outside the window reflected his eyelashes. When the officer was quiet Beauty is really tempting. He did not speak, Yu Chu could not help but feel a little worried. He leaned over and approached him, closer to his face. Before he asked, the other party opened his cool eyes and gave her a calm glance. The girl originally wanted to get closer, but as soon as he opened his eyes, the distance seemed ambiguous. She whispered, "is it really OK?" Yan Mu looked at the face close at hand, quietly said: "nothing, go back to bandage." Yu Chu nodded, still a little worried, stretched out his hand to pull his clothes: "let me see." Yan Mu didn''t stop her this time, leaning on the seat with low eyes, watching the girl carefully lift his windbreaker. Yu Chu gently opened the white shirt, revealing the white abdominal edge, texture lines are very beautiful. Yanmu moved his eyes and leaned against the window. The back of his white hand was against his thin lips. The other hand rubbed the earlobe. The slight hot feeling of the ear tip became hotter. The girl''s slender hand gently touched the edge of the wound, and her fingertips stopped on his abdomen, bringing up a complex feeling. Yan Mu slightly pressed the temple, no matter how light and light before, at this time can''t help but sigh, quietly looking at the girl. Yu Chu raised his head and saw the calm expression of the police officer, as cold as ice snow. After the two people''s eyes collided, he turned his head quietly and his expression was calm. "Is work dangerous? Do you often get hurt? " Yu Chu asked him in a low voice. The officer pauses and turns his eyes. His thin and cool eyes are slightly narrowed. After a while, he nodded, "not dangerous, occasionally injured." "Does it still hurt?" Yu Chu pursed her lips. Yan Mu gently shakes his head, suddenly leans close to her, the thin lip almost touches her ear, the extremely light voice brings crisp numbness, "the driver is looking at us." Yu Chu blinked, knowing that he could not be seen, so he consciously reached out to cover up. But the next second, her waist was encircled by the other party''s long fingers. In a whirl of the sky, she sat on the police officer''s body, her clean eyes were close at hand, and his thin lips slightly lifted up: " Don''t move. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 His voice is a little dull, Yu Chu whole person straddles on each other''s body, hands subconsciously support his shoulder, open eyes to look at him. She wanted to retreat, but the hands around her waist quietly held her. The officer''s clean and cold eyes were still indifferent and lazy. She repeated, "don''t move." His voice was too light to make waves. As if the command of the general soft voice, people instantly think of the prison, this person cold as snow temperament. Yu Chu stopped on him and didn''t really sit down on him, but he couldn''t get up. "What are you doing?" she whispered Yan Mu faintly glanced at her: "not said it." Yu Chu supported his shoulder and looked back a little It''s just the eyes of the superior plane. The driver''s uncle immediately withdrew his sight. Yu Chu helpless, looking at the officer''s face close at hand. The other party''s deep and clear eyes stare at her, and their breath even slightly intertwined. His pale and thin lip is in front of you, and you can easily kiss it with just a little head up. The distance is really tempting. The driver couldn''t help glancing at the rearview mirror again. The two people in the back seat are very close. The boy is very tall and has a black windbreaker. He sits lazily. Dark broken hair, is particularly beautiful eyes. The girl looks very petite, straddles on the youth body, also needs to look up slightly at each other. Two people are very eye-catching, especially the boy facing this side, so you can clearly see his cold and beautiful pupil, as if the bottom of the dark pool. Good looking is very beautiful But it''s still in the car. Young lovers are really The driver shook his head with a sigh. Is exclamation, he suddenly saw the boy raised his head, a faint glance toward the rearview mirror. Unable to describe the mood of that look, it seems very insipid, but inexplicably gives a sense of oppression, the driver almost immediately withdrew his sight. It was very quiet in the car. The officer turned his head and looked out of the window, as if there was no one sitting on him. Yu Chuhui glanced at his white chin, looked up at the other party''s thick eyelashes and the deep, black and white pupil below. "Still looking at us?" She asked, raising her eyebrows. The officer turned his head and said, "well." With one hand on the window and the other hand around the girl''s waist in his arms, he said in a lazy and soft voice: "be on the safe side Just sit down. " Yu Chu helped him to close the long black clothes. "Won''t you touch your wound or anything? Does it hurt? " "It''s OK." The other side is careless. Yu Chu nodded. Sitting so straight is a little tired, she simply slightly lean, carefully lying in front of the police officer''s white shirt, hands around his slender neck, buried in the other side''s arms, casually said: "call me when you arrive." Young master Yan was slightly stunned. He pursed his lips. The feeling of being told was really wonderful. He blinked and answered slowly Oh. " His arms are full, and like holding a soft kitten, Yan Mu droops his eyes and looks at her. His eyes slide from her soft hair to her long hair. His hand was still around her waist. The thin lips were slightly bent. The young man drooped down his thick black long eyelashes, and his white fingers gently placed on her dark hair and touched her head. He felt a little calmed down. The girl was in his arms. Young master Yan supported his chin and his eyes were dim. ¡­¡­ I want some sugar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Get out of the taxi, just pay the money, the driver left, as if in a hurry. Yu Chu thought, I''m afraid the intimacy just scared the uncle. It''s a bit She coughed and supported the people beside her, letting his fingers put on his shoulder. They walked into the community together and walked in the direction of Yan Mu Zhi. When he finally got to the room, Yu Chu turned on the light, pressed young master Yan on the sofa, frowned and picked up his windbreaker. Yan Mu pursed his lips, and obediently was stripped of his coat, dressed in a white shirt, sitting lazily on the sofa. "Where''s the medicine box?" Yu Chu frowned tightly and looked at the bloodstain on the snow colored clothes. He was a little worried. "Over there." Yan Mu lean on the sofa, arms spread flat, low eyes to see her, "I''m ok." Yu Chu took the medicine box over and looked at him with questioning eyes, "then did I take off your clothes?" She had just picked up the clothes directly, but it was nothing. At this time, she asked in a special way. Yanmu blinked her long eyelashes, murmured her approval, and turned her face. The forefinger is slightly bent against the lip, covering the blush. The girl stood up and looked down at him. She reached out and unbuttoned his first button, revealing the white skin and the delicate indentation in front of the clavicle. If you untie another one, you will see the whole clavicle, which is very beautiful in shape. Yu Chu was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty at this time. He glanced at his eyes at will and continued to untie them. She carefully tore open the officer''s white shirt to reveal her perfectly lined upper body. The texture under the clavicle is white and clear with perfect line feeling. Hard and beautiful abdominal muscles, with the breath slightly ups and downs, no reason to let people blush sexy. Yu Chu''s eyes fell on the wound. It seems to have been cut by a sharp weapon. Although there was blood, there was no big problem. She took the medicine box, half knelt down beside the sofa, carefully disinfected the wound with a cotton swab, and cleaned up the blood around the wound. The girl''s warm breath sprinkles on the abdomen, the language Mu hangs the deep eyes, looks at her soft hair top, several long hair hangs on his abdomen, slightly crispy. His white fingers on the sofa moved. ¡­¡­ This kind of medicine is a torture. Yu Chu cleans up the wound and raises his head. He just bumps into a pair of cold eyes like ice and snow. The other party glances at her slightly and then turns his head again. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yu Chu feels like he''s finished applying the medicine. The police officer seems relieved She took the gauze, gently bandaged the wound, nodded with satisfaction: "OK, no problem." His eyes droop and his coat buttons are carelessly buttoned. "Where do I sleep?" Yu Chu asked casually. Said Mu button clothes action meal, looked up at her, "you sleep in the master bedroom, I sleep in the guest room." Yu Chu blinked. In other people''s home overnight, the host is undoubtedly very polite, she scratched her head: "no You should have a good rest when you are injured "It doesn''t matter." The language Mu droops the eye light way. So it was done in the end. Yu Chu walked into the officer''s room and looked around. He saw a gun on the table and a pair of handcuffs were thrown in the corner It''s not a toy model, it''s a real hard metal handcuff. Remembering that he had also worn this thing, Yu Chu curled his mouth, turned and walked to the front of the bed. From a prisoner to now sleeping in a police officer''s master bedroom The process is really strange www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Before Not long ago. It''s all kisses across the candy paper. If that''s a kiss. A thin and gorgeous sugar paper, with a strong sweetness, the paper just touched her But it didn''t give her any real breath. His family background is mysterious, his character is lazy, and his style is light and light. The two candy sheets count. Stay around, cover your lips carelessly before going to bed at night, and look at the ceiling with your eyes open. This subtle, perverse desire, which he had always controlled well, was quiet and cold. But today, perhaps because of illness, the mood is suddenly a little childish, and I want what I have been longing for, no matter whether the timing is right or not. He looked up and kissed. Yu Chu was sitting by the bed, and suddenly he buttoned up his collar. Before she could react, the officer''s cold and clean eyes were magnified in her eyes. Her delicate cheek leaned over, and her breath was immediately poured down. He held his head back, his thin, cold lips against her lips. As soft as marshmallow feeling, with the lips gently touched, he lowered his eyes on his eyelashes, which were thick as a small fan. He opened his lips and gave her a low peck. This time, almost immediately people feel a slight numbness on the lips, and along the corners of the lips, like a weak current across the general, straight into the body. It makes sense that kisses soften Yu Chu was caught off guard by a kiss. The light peck made her almost touch the edge of the bed. Yanmu half lifted up, a hand gently around her back, clasped the girl''s back brain, white fingers on her head, and black hair set off a bewitching color. Yu Chu was forced to press him. The officer''s dark hair swept over her forehead. Her thin and soft lips opened slightly. The tip of her tongue came in with sweet fragrance. She gently licked the corners of her lips, and then reached between them. The sweetness of sweets and the bitterness of just taking medicine were all kissed into his lips. His breath was clean and clear. His eyelashes trembled slightly and his breath was unsteady. The kiss with light breath made him blush. Yu Chufu was above him, one hand barely propped up by the bedside, the other against his shoulder, letting the other side''s thin lips rub on his lips. The sweetness of the tip of his tongue was introduced into his mouth, and the sweetness was rich and soft Weak bitter medicine, seems to have become a kind of ambiguity, and then completely covered by strawberry sweetness. A long kiss, until the sugar completely melted, two people''s lips are full of candy fragrance, the police officer narrowed his eyes and retreated, his fingers still holding her back. Yu Chu looked at him in a daze. Yan Mu''s cold eyes like frost and snow are very close, her eyes are dark and deep, looking at her quietly. His thin lips were glistening with water and looked ambiguous. Two people look at each other for a few seconds, the police officer only low mouth, low voice sexy, "what flavor?" The sweet taste of candy, the girl blinked, subconsciously licked the corner of her lip, "strawberry." After she answered, she suddenly regained her consciousness. She looked at the person in front of her, and the other party stared at her. She seemed to have a faint smile. The tip of her tongue also licked her thin lip, and said in a calm voice: "Hmm Strawberries. " He lay back with his hands relaxed, and his posture was lazy and casual, but he was inexplicably satisfied. The thick eyelashes closed. Yu Chu sat at the edge of the bed and felt his lips for a long time. The sweet taste of strawberries still remained. They almost ate a piece of sugar together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 She blinked suddenly. Crazy! Why is he so provocative! Yu Chu pursed his lips, tugged at his clothes and frowned: "get up and explain it to me..." It''s a confirmed relationship! But after she pulled hard, she was stunned to find that the young master had closed his eyes and breathed steadily and sweetly Sleep, sleep. Yu Chu said: She pinched the officer''s face and rubbed her hair to make sure that the guy was not pretending to be sleeping, but was really sleeping. She could not help crying or laughing, and looked at him quietly with her eyebrows. I was sick and injured. Of course I was sleepy in the middle of the night You want to kiss her like that? She glanced at her eyes. After sleeping, the white and beautiful face looks innocent and lovely at this time. After watching for a few seconds, she gently bent down and kissed his thin lips. Her breath was still sweet. She straightened up, covered the quilt for him, and then climbed into bed, holding people to sleep. The person who is cold as frost and snow in the daytime, however, cleverly allows her to hold her, and her sleeping face is safe and harmless. When I saw him in prison for the first time, I still looked indifferent I didn''t expect to hide my character, arrogant and lazy, childish and like a child. Yu Chu''s aunt patted him heartily. When he woke up the next morning, yanmu opened his eyes and blinked his clear eyes. He turned his head slightly and looked to one side. The girl pillowed his arm and held it tight. In his life since he can remember I''ve never met this kind of situation. I wake up in the morning with a girl in my arms and I''m holding them together. But he was quiet for a few seconds, but simply turned to face her, staring at the white tender face. To be fair, she is very good-looking. But not enough to attract him. Inexplicably, he paid attention to this person, not because of the external face, but because he could not describe Familiar. And it''s the only familiarity. He slowly kisses the closed eyes. Yanmu gently opened the girl''s arm, got up and got out of bed, looked back at her, and then opened the next drawer, pulled out two pieces of folded sugar paper. After a pause, he habitually pasted sugar paper on his thin lips, and then he thought about it. He simply leaned close to the girl and pecked at her lips slowly. Young master Yan left with satisfaction. When Yu Chu woke up, there was no one around. She got up and pushed the door open. After looking around, she found that the officer was sitting in the study, reading the newspaper leisurely and casually. He sat back on the armrest with one hand, and his long legs were slouched on the black table in front of him. It seemed that he had a kind of strange atmosphere. Hearing the door ring, he raised his head and glanced over. He put down his hand and closed the newspaper. "Awake?" His voice was clear and cold. He languidly put down his long legs, got up, came over, stood by the door and bent over. Yu Chuzheng wants to ask him if he still remembers the kiss last night. Caught off guard, the police officer thin cool lip once again kisses her and kisses her. He straightened up and said, "good morning." Yu Chu said: Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Her stupefied appearance obviously made the officer feel better. The other party''s thin lips slightly hooked down and held her up to take people to the living room. "I haven''t washed yet," she said suddenly The girl looked up and looked at the man. However, her voice was quiet, her eyes were light, and her voice was flat, "strawberry flavor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 He lowered his eyes, which meant a lot. Yu Chu said: She pushed yanmu aside and turned to wash with a wooden face. Young master Yan went to the kitchen in a good mood and lazily brought out the breakfast he cooked himself. After Yu Chu finished washing, they ate breakfast quietly. She ate a fried egg and was completely conquered by the simple delicacy. She couldn''t help but glance up at Yan Mu: "can you cook?" "It''s not difficult to learn." Yu Chu took a sip of milk. After a long silence, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "I have something to tell you." Yan Mu raised her eyes and looked at her. "This thing I''ve been involved, and it''s impossible to stay away from it. " Yu Chu spread out his hands and approached the police officer and said, "why don''t you hire me to be your bodyguard? I''ve practiced martial arts. I''m good at it. " Yanmu looked at her with a smile. The girl''s face got close, blinking expectantly at him, "do you think it''s ok?" The police officer only looked at her faintly. When Yu Chuzheng wanted to ask again, he slowly leaned over and licked the milk stains on her lips. The girl was stunned. The young master said, "good." Finish saying, continue to eat calmly. I was ready to take people with me. He is the safest. Yan Mu slowly drank a mouthful of milk, licked his thin lips, eyes light slightly deep up. He put down his glass and went on eating breakfast. Yu Chu is unbelievable. Since last night, he had somehow kissed her, it was like turning on some strange switch She touched her lips, glanced at the quiet diner, raised her eyebrows and said, "are you confessing?" Yan Mu raised his eyes and glanced at her. In the girl''s sight, there was no waves: "No Yu Chu was slightly stunned and raised his eyebrows. It''s not a confession. It''s pro! She was just about to pat the table to educate the young police officer, but before she opened her mouth, she gently raised her eyes, looked at her calmly and casually, and said, "I''m sorry I''ve never met a girl, and I''m not in love. " Yu Chu said: As soon as he opened his mouth, Yu Chu had to stop education cautiously and wait for his next words. Yeah? Never been in love So what? Anyway. This is not easy to get close to the character, once in love with the ghost. The tyrannical and beautiful leader of the Mafia is indifferent when he mentions it Yu Chu waited patiently for the following. The tableware in the officer''s hand slightly rotated. He lowered his thick eyelashes, and was still as light as he had seen at first. He squinted: "but if you teach me, I can learn." He said, gently dropping the tableware in his hand, leaning back lazily on the back of the chair, and knocking his white fingers on the armrest. He was strange but serious, and said in a low voice, "I can learn to be a boyfriend seriously." Yu Chu was stunned: "learn from me?" Young master Yan nodded. He calmed down, raised his delicate eyebrows, and said coldly, "if you don''t know..." "No, I will," the girl said immediately, putting down the tableware. "First of all, your boyfriend has to take care of people. You''ll take care of the cooking and other daily chores Yan Mu picked a eyebrow tip, quiet did not speak. "Second, you have to listen to me. In love, boyfriends are obedient. " Yu Chu continued to cheat. Yan Mu did not speak for a long time, only slowly dropped his eyes and wiped his thin lips with a paper towel. Finally, he slowly took off the paper towel, then raised his eyes, calmly asked: "have you made a boyfriend?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Eh? Yu Chu was stunned by this question. If there are, there are But it was the owner, not her! Yu Chu thought for a moment. In this short few seconds, Yan Mu''s posture from the beginning of carelessness, to a slightly Zheng. There was a touch of depth in his eyes. "Yes?" His voice was like a smile. Hearing this tone, Yu Chu knew it was over. She blinked: "young and ignorant Who hasn''t touched a few scum men yet. You are not comparable to him! " "A few?" he asked "No, no, one by one." Yu Chu quickly Shun Mao, "it''s really young and ignorant. I don''t like him when I think about it carefully." She stopped. "Aren''t you angry?" In her sight. There was a sneer on the youth''s lips. It''s really a sneer - the tall officer in white has dark, broken hair in the sun, and his thin lips have a cool curve. Yu Chu was staring at each other. He leaned back into the chair, lifted his long legs, and stepped on the edge of the dining table with one foot very arrogantly. The whole chair moved back a section and opened a distance from the dining table. White fingers on both sides of the armrest, he lazy back in the chair, cool way: "come here, hold me." Yu Chu is silent. Sure enough, this kind of thing is cute and needs to be Shun Mao. The original owner''s pot can only be carried on his back. Yu Chu stands up silently and walks over to him, holding the police officer''s shoulder and sitting on him. "Where are you?" Yan Mu''s dark eyes stare at the girl in his arms. "No step," Yu Chu quickly clarified, adding, "I also beat him up." Officer Yan''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are still smiling, his thin lips are slightly open, and he seems to want to open his mouth. His hand was resting on the armrest, and the girl sprang forward. The soft lips rubbed clumsily on his lips. Then, as he had done last night, he gently put out the tip of his tongue to outline, which was obviously flattering. Yanmu is silent to find that he is really easy to please. With a kiss. His thick eyelashes drooped gently, and his cold and sharp emotion was easily melted into a pool of warm water in the active kiss of the other party. In the sunshine, the picture of kissing is very beautiful. The young man slowly raised his body, held the girl''s waist with his fingers, and bit her silently with drooping eyes. Then he retreated and let her go. He said lazily, "I''m not angry." Yu Chu was bitten, pursed his lips and dared not to speak. He secretly took aim at his white chin. Not angry It''s a trick. Yan mu, however, did not seem to care about the same, insipid exhortation: "today go out with me closely." He did not investigate, no matter what, Yu Chu was relieved and nodded: "Oh." The officer turned his head, but his eyes flashed. After dinner, Yan Mu called and sent clothes. The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a long time when he heard that he wanted women''s clothes. Yan Mu did not hear the end of the reply, frown under the eyebrow, carelessly asked: "how?" There was silence for a moment, and the tone was obviously cautious What''s the size of women''s wear You, do you want to wear it yourself? " The man at the other end was also very nervous after asking, because young master Yan''s usual life style, he would never send clothes to girls, so Is Just wear it yourself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Yanmu was silent for a moment. In this silence, the person on the other end of the phone suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing and wanted to slap himself in the face. I''m sure I didn''t wear it myself! What else might it be used for? What a quick mouth! He waited for a few seconds with trepidation. He was ready to hear the icy sound from the opposite side However, when the man spoke again, he was not angry. He even said mildly, "no, it''s for others, eh My girlfriend. " There was an unprecedented silence over there. What is shocking is not just the content of the police officer''s words, but also Just now his voice, the tone is very gentle?! Is it gentle! Later, he also heard the police officer leave the receiver in a good mood. He seemed to ask something not far away. Then a girl''s voice reported the size The agent hung up in a daze. When the clothes are delivered to the door, yanmu opens the door. Yu Chu in the back, saw that the clothes delivery person''s eyes were floating, quickly took a look at her, and then a shocked expression, such as being struck by thunder, fainted and left. Yu Chu felt the tip of his nose and was amused. She changed and went back to her room. Today, I don''t know where to go. This dress is handsome black. It''s very tight. It looks clean and tidy. Yu Chu tied his long hair into a high ponytail, and finally put on sunglasses. The man in the mirror, with dark sunglasses and high horsetail, looked like a handsome girl in the underworld. She went out of the room, just opposite the guest room, the door was also pushed open, Yan Mu stepped out. Yu Chu was stunned. The man was still a tall black windbreaker, with a snow-white lining under his black stand collar, sunglasses hanging at the collar, and the collar button of his white shirt was opened. His air was cold. White tail fingers, but also set a ring, lined with slender knuckles, particularly evil temptation. Yu Chu couldn''t help but walk over, looked him up and down, and said, "how''s the wound?" Officer Yan glanced back at her. He casually took off his sunglasses from his collar and put them on casually. "It''s OK to go to bed now." Yu Chu said: She stayed for two seconds, her cheek flushed with heat. This Is this man cute! Why can he say that without changing his face! Under his windbreaker, Yu Chu felt his abdomen through his white shirt and felt the edge of the gauze, "don''t talk nonsense I ask serious "It''s OK." The other party''s thin lips are lazy and laugh. "What are you going out for today?" Yu Chu asked. Since specially changed the underworld clothing, that must still be an undercover identity, to carry out what task? Yanmu handed over a document. Yu Chu took over and turned over. She knows that the undercover identity of the police officer is the second leader of the Mafia. She has recently controlled the domestic forces and is using this identity to contact foreign people. Today, the purpose of yanmu''s trip is to secretly arrest the leaders of domestic forces. They must be arrested secretly, because if there is too much movement, it will attract the attention of foreign forces. "What do I need to do?" Yu Chu raised his head. "Stay with me..." Yan Mu turned her eyes, on the girl''s bright eyes. He paused and sighed, "if you want to do something The leader has a daughter. Today is her birthday party. You can help control her "No problem." Yu Chu blinked. They went out of the door together. There was a Bentley outside. The man in Black opened the door respectfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 See Yan Mu around the girl, all the faces are exposed a touch of shock. Including the man in black standing by the door, his cold face paralyzed, and his expression of staring was also revealed. The slender youth stood by the door, white fingers casually put on the door, and kindly let the girl sit in, and then he walked to the other side. The car slowly drove to the street, people in black in front of them couldn''t help but stare back. Yanmu raised his hand and gently held the girl''s head and pressed her onto his shoulder. The people in black showed the expression of hell. The reputation of a police officer in the police station has always been terrible. His indifference in watching the death penalty when he was a teenager has made many people awe. What''s more, this man later became an undercover gangster, acting in a cold-blooded and ruthless manner, and his means were more ruthless than those of the underworld. This kind of cruel and cold-blooded style, also let the underworld people trust him very much. This kind of person is gentle, and it doesn''t make people feel like spring breeze On the contrary, people in black felt that they could not express their horror and were a little difficult to control their expressions. The interior of the car seems calm, but actually it''s rough. The people in black were silent. Finally, Bentley stopped on the hillside in the suburbs. Here is a villa manor, straight and spacious road, both sides are green trees. In front of the highway halfway up the mountain, an iron gate blocked the road. Yu Chu sat in the car and looked out. Next to the iron gate stood figures in the same black clothes. Each of the big men was big and strong. There were tattoos on the wrists exposed under the suit. Yu Chu also saw a man without a tail finger She has heard that the underworld likes to bet, and they don''t necessarily gamble money, or even gamble their lives. The big man''s tail finger incision is very neat, maybe it was cut off. She suddenly remembered that in prison, she had heard the guards say that a police officer could cut off an arm without changing his face She turned her head and looked at Yan mu. The man looked straight ahead, noticed her sight, turned to look at her, "don''t worry." He raised his hand and rubbed her head in a casual manner, but it was not difficult to feel the soothing implication. Yu Chu smiles at him. When the man in front of the iron gate stopped the car and learned that it was the car of the second leader of the group, his face was slightly solemn, and he bowed respectfully to let them pass. The two leaders are very mysterious. We only know that the senior leaders of the party Association call him "Mr. Yan", but we don''t know his specific name. And this leader''s cold style is also very famous in the party meeting. It is said that in only three years, he went from a newcomer to a senior leader of the party Association. In front of him, those high-level people who were careless about their lives were all polite. Obviously, I''m very afraid of him. Naturally, no one dares to provoke such figures. Bentley drove slowly into the iron gate. The scenery on both sides retreated rapidly. After passing a section of road, the car finally stopped in front of a huge fountain. Yu Chu looked up at the villa. The luxurious villa is located in the manor. It looks magnificent. The waiters beside the fountain are well dressed, which shows the wealth of the host family. In the French window, the clothes are fragrant and the temples are shadow. "Is this a ball?" Yu Chu asked in a low voice. Dress for the ball. Yan Mu shook her head and said in a low voice: "ordinary party, I just come to show my face." Yu Chu nodded to understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Even if this is the birthday party of the leader''s daughter, but yanmu''s identity is the second person in the party meeting. It''s very face saving to attend the ordinary party. She followed Yan Mu to get out of the car, and they walked in. The steps in front of the villa are surrounded by green grass. Up there is a huge platform. The well-dressed waiters stand respectfully on both sides to open the door for visitors. The waiter in front of the door saw yanmu get off the car, and immediately opened the door respectfully. At the same time, they are also secretly surprised to look at the girls around Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan has never had a female companion But of course, these are not what they can care about. The waiters opened the door respectfully and bowed. Yu Chu followed yanmu and immediately received all kinds of eyes. Countless eyes fell on her, with a feeling of surprise or examination. It seems that many people want to say hello, but because of fear, they just stop at the same place. Yan Mu took Yu Chu directly to the second floor. He looked straight ahead all the way. After taking off his sunglasses, he hung them on his collar casually, as if he didn''t see them at all. The waiter led them to the second floor and stopped at the door of a study Mr. Yan, please. " Yu Chu sensitively noticed that the waiter seemed to tremble when he said the word "Mr. Yan". The police officer seems very scary here It''s just taking a road, which makes people pale. She looked more at the waiter. Yan Mu stopped in front of the study, but did not push the door, cold eye light instead quietly swept a waiter. The waiter lowered his head and noticed the indifferent sight of the other party. He immediately even shook his legs. Yu Chu stabbed the officer in the waist. Why don''t you go? Yan Mu turned his eyes and glanced at her. Without speaking, he moved his eyes and pushed the door in. The waiter was greatly relieved. Oh, my God He''s just leading the way! Why does Mr. Yan look at him so horribly! The study is very large, like a small library, row by row of bookshelves standing neatly. A middle-aged man is behind his desk. Seeing yanmu, he immediately got up. Even he had to be polite to the younger generation. Many times he tried to develop the other party into his confidant, but he could not control the other party. He got up with a smile and squinted quietly and looked at the girl beside Yan mu. He was equally surprised. There has never been a girl around Yan mu. But after all, he was the leader of the party Association. He didn''t show his surprise on his face. He still came out from behind his desk and said, "I''ve called you here for such a small party I''m so sorry. " Tall youth thin lips slightly hook, "where." The middle-aged man laughed heartily. Compared with the big black men with tattoos outside, this leader is not a gangster at all. Dressed in Zhongshan suit, kind-hearted, but like a friendly and straightforward old man in a TV series. As if he didn''t see Yu Chu, he said with a smile: "originally, this kind of small party doesn''t want to trouble you It''s not Yanyan Yu Chu raised his ears. It''s just another rival. Sure enough, the middle-aged man''s voice was meaningful. He shook his head and said with a smile, "that girl just asked me to invite you. I really can''t do anything about her. I am such a daughter I want her to have a good birthday Before the words fell, there was a clatter of high-heeled shoes outside the door, and the door of the study was pushed open. ¡¤ PS (excluding): yesterday''s regular release, the chapter order was very confused and wrong Sorry to have an impact on your reading. It has been changed. You can have a look at it. I''m really sorry about QAQ. Good evening! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 "Dad..." The moment the door was pushed open, a young female voice was panting and came in at the same time. Yu Chu looked back at the past. The visitor is a young woman, wearing a small black skirt, with a delicate waist. The legs are slender and white, tall and beautiful. However, as soon as she arrived, her eyes were fixed on yanmu, full of lingering and shy eyes. She came over, lowered her head and whispered, "Yan, brother Yan, you are also here..." In the room, she heard the waiter say that Mr. Yan arrived. She immediately changed her dress and rushed over. Mr. Yan would not have attended such an occasion. It was she who begged dad for someone to come. Xi Yan''er''s eyes fall on Yu Chu and move away without much attention. She has heard that Mr. Yan is not close to women, but she has not been in touch with each other very much. She thinks it is not strange to bring a female bodyguard. Anyway, the identity of the female bodyguard can''t be compared with herself, and Xi Yan''er doesn''t pay any attention to it. "Today is my 21st birthday. Some of my friends especially envy me when they hear that Mr. Yan will attend." Xi Yan''er''s voice is as gentle as water. The middle-aged man beside him smiles and shakes his head, "people like to be quiet. Don''t bring people to join in the fun." "I know," Xi Yan''er glared at her father angrily, "I won''t be like that." Yu Chu looked at them quietly and thought that this scene was really happy. He could not see that the other side was a murderous Mafia leader. Yanmu has not spoken, until this time just hook hook lip corner, toward Yu Chu stretched out his hand. Xi Yan''er looks at his movement. Yu Chu sighed in his heart. He stretched out his hand and put it on the tip of the young man''s long finger. The other side held her gently. The voice line was lazy and said, "madam, when I heard that I came to miss Xi''s party, she came with me." He lowered his eyes and seemed to smile rather than smile. He introduced Yu Chu: "this is the big leader, and this is Miss Xi." Yu Chu is silent. The word "madam" is really She looked up, and sure enough, the expressions of the two opposite were very surprised. Xi leader is better, just pick eyebrows, and Xi Yan''er''s expression is unable to hide the shock, repeatedly looked at her, and looked to Yan mu. "Madame?" She could not help asking. Yan Mu glanced at her, then lowered his head to smile at the girl beside him: "tired? Take you to rest. " The face of Xi Yan''er, who was ignored, became worse. As she watched the two go out, her eyes darkened quickly. The middle-aged man squinted thoughtfully behind him and glanced at his daughter: "it seems that he has no idea about you." Xi Yan''er clenched her fist. "I''ll let him have it." Out of the door, Yu Chu glanced at him, "foreign beauty leader, plus this daughter of gold The woman''s fate of a police officer is really enviable. " Yan Mu asked slowly, "jealous?" The girl didn''t speak. The police officer raised his hand in a good mood, took the girl''s shoulder, put his lips close to her ear, and whispered, "our people will act later. Be careful." Yu Chu nodded and asked in a low voice, "how about this lady? She doesn''t look like a bad person "Do you think of the chief?" Yan Mu impolitely raised his hand and knocked her head, "no mercy, if she threatens you, you can shoot." "How can I be merciful..." Yu Chu rubbed his head, "I just asked." She felt the gun in her waist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 She didn''t have to worry about it. Xi Yan''er took the initiative to find her. Yu Chu was surprised to hear that the other party asked him to have tea, and soon recovered calm. "Shall I accompany you?" Yan Mu asked. Yu Chu shook his head. "I can go by myself." She followed the waiter away. When he got to another room, he opened the door and went in. Yu Chu saw five or six young ladies in the room. Each of them was dressed elegantly. His expensive bag was put aside and he was drinking tea in a dignified manner. Hearing the door ring, Xi Yan''er looked back at her, but as if she had not seen anyone, she went back to chat with her sisters and put Yu Chu aside. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows in a funny way. He walked over to him, pulled up a chair and sat down. As if he were the master, he told the waiter next to him, "pour me a cup of tea." The waiter subconsciously looks at Xi Yan''er. The ladies were all in a daze. It seemed that she had no idea that she would react so calmly. When she stepped into the door, she was left in the cold. However, she had a good attitude and ordered the waiter to come. Xi Yan''er did not speak, Yu Chu knocked on the armrest of the chair, and then said faintly: "why, your eldest lady invited me to have tea, you can''t even pour tea?" She looked up at the waiter. Startled, the waiter immediately lowered his head and poured her tea. The ladies looked at each other. A girl picked up her tea cup and handed it to her: "Hello, first time to meet..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly called out "ah", as if she had been scalded by the tea, and the cup in her hand fell off as soon as she tilted. This kind of move can be regarded as the most childish one after the metaphor of Chu has passed through various planes. The second she lifted her cup, she realized what the girl was going to do. So she also raised her glass and touched it lightly, "meet for the first time." The girl didn''t expect that she would pick it up and clink a cup. As a result, Yu Chu''s cup was bumped up before the teacup was released. The dropped cup immediately fell in the direction of the girl, and the tea splashed all over the girl. "Ah She screamed and stood up, and in a flurry she lowered her head to wipe the paper, but the dress and expensive bag were all wet, and the corners of her skirt trickled. It''s a mess. Everyone around was silent. We were originally in the mood of watching a good play. We wanted to see Yu Chu drenched in tea Everyone didn''t expect a sudden change. Xi Yan''er suddenly stood up. ¡°¡­¡­ My bag The girl looked at her bag and gave Yuchu a vicious look. Xi Yan''er is also planning to see a good play. Unexpectedly, her friends suffer. She was not afraid of Yu Chu, even if the other side is Yan Mu''s wife. In Xi Yan''er''s opinion, she is the daughter of a big leader, and yanmu can''t refuse herself at all. Just get rid of this so-called stumbling block. She looked at Yu Chu coldly: "sorry." In full view of the public, the other side slowly drank a cup of tea, and said: "it''s her own did not hold steady." Where is Xi Yan''er reasonable person, smell speech facial expression more cold: "do not apologize?" She turned her head and said coldly, "where''s Elizabeth?" After she asked this, the other ladies in the room showed a look of fear. Yu Chu took a sip of tea and picked his eyebrows. There was a quick sound of footsteps outside the door, and the wheezing of hounds. Such an elegant name - it turned out to be a giant hound with sharp fangs that seemed ready to bite the throat of the enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 This dog''s body is fierce, looks very fierce, suppresses the sob in the throat, has the kind of ready to go ferocious, lets the girls all have some creeps. "Do you know there is a kind of punishment in the underworld?" Xi Yan''er lifted her hair and gently said, "paint the taste of the dog''s favorite food on the sole of your feet, and then tie you up, and the dog will bite you happily..." She had a good time to smile, "there is no anesthetic, was a living bite through the sole of the foot, you guess how much pain?" Yu Chu gently put down the cup. As expected, the woman and the big leader were as vicious as the snake and scorpion under her friendly face. No wonder he said shooting can be done I''m afraid she''s in danger. Yu Chu laughed and said, "does it hurt?" Xi Yan''er immediately felt provoked. "Let go of Elizabeth!" she said in a deep voice The waiter let go of the collar, and the hound turned around in its place, sticking out its tongue, but did not come forward. Xi Yan''er raised her eyebrows, "Elizabeth!" The hound raised his head and barked. He turned anxiously, but still did not move forward. Xi Yan''er was almost mad. She was about to scream again when the girl opposite suddenly stood up. She was dressed in black with a long ponytail. She pulled out a gun from the back of her waist and gently pressed it on the table. She said softly, "have you had enough fun? That''s enough. It''s up to me. " She looked around. Every young lady turned pale. For Yu Chu, the task that Yan Mu gave her was the simplest. However, as long as these girls who had no strength to tie a chicken were trapped in the same place and did not go out to make trouble. "Next, by the end of the party," she chuckled, "please stay with me." The whole party was empty. The guests shivered and all huddled in another hall, crouching in a row with their heads in their hands. The armed men pointed guns at their heads. There were pieces of chandeliers on the ground. The men in armed police uniform walked in line and went up the second floor with guns to collect some things. The big leader was livid and shrunk in the corner. He was staring at the young man in front of him. The man is still a long black clothes, cold and lazy came over, stepped on the ground of debris, the pair of ice and snow like clear eyes, clean and careless. "The police..." The big leader spit out these two words, and he looks at the youth with hatred. The other party turned his head and looked at him. He stepped on his shoulder with one foot arrogantly. He opened the collar of the black windbreaker. He held the police card in his white finger. He seemed to smile: "yes, see clearly It''s the police. " Yu Chu came down from upstairs. Those women were taken over by the armed police. She went to Yan Mu and glanced at the people who were caught. "What''s next?" The police officer took her by the shoulder lazily and took her into his arms. He looked down at the big leader. "Continue to be close to the foreign group in this capacity." He light way, suddenly frown, "but in addition to me, the party will need to send a person to follow." Yu Chu nodded to show understanding. In addition to yanmu, the docking between the domestic party and foreign countries requires other people to be present. Otherwise, only yanmu will be present in the whole process, and the other party may find it strange. It''s just that this situation is not easy to handle. One of the arrested members should be selected and brought to contact with foreign forces. But it''s hard to guarantee that this member is always under control. What if we go back? Yu Chu thought for a moment, "big leaders can exclude them. Those people are not qualified to see him. Therefore, we should send a person who can represent the chief leader, but whose status is not the highest in the party meeting... " They looked at each other and thought of the answer. "Chieftain Qian Jin, Xi Yan''er." Yu Chu frowned, "but she looks like that, certainly will show the stuffing." Yan Mu looked at her, suddenly slightly hook lips. "No one has seen her abroad." He said slowly. Yu Chu was stunned. The tall young man took her hand and, like an ancient Knight in the middle ages, gently kissed the back of her hand with low eyes and a lazy voice, "accompany me in this play. As a subordinate, I will listen to you all the time How about it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 In the spacious room, the blonde, wrapped in a bathrobe, lies lazily on the bed, glancing at her subordinates in front of her: "did you kill her?" My subordinates hesitated and didn''t dare to tell her the situation, but now I have to say "Mr. Yan is very protective of her We can''t make it. " Brittany''s movements were stunned, the towel slipped from her slightly wet blonde hair, and she lifted up and asked in a distinctly displeased tone, "words protect her?" My subordinates complained in secret. I knew it would irritate the leader. He bowed his head and said, "yes..." Brittany was quiet for a long time, then slowly sat back, eyes cold, "it doesn''t matter..." She glanced at her subordinates and said, "you won''t always put her by your side?" The subordinates were silent. In fact, judging from his surveillance Mr. Yan is really with that girl all the time. These days, they also frequent in and out of the big leader''s manor. I don''t know who the girl is. She can follow Mr. Yan into the manor. Except for bodyguards, no one can enter the manor. Except for the people at the top of the party Association Is that girl, a senior member of the National Party committee? The subordinates repeated the situation respectfully. Brittany was also a little surprised. They are not clear about the power of the domestic party Association. After they came here, they only met with the big leader. Everything else was handled by words. But it won''t be the high-level girl. If it''s a high-level person, you don''t have to say you don''t know. So Who the hell is she? Why should we protect her What is their relationship? Brittany thought more and more puzzled. He frowned and asked, "what''s the big leader doing recently?" The subordinate said: "some time ago, the big leader held a birthday party for his daughter. Our people could not penetrate into the manor, so we did not get specific information." Referring to the leader''s daughter, Brittany showed a slight disdain, "that kind of pampered lady Oh, I''ve heard about it before. The big leader protects people so well that they don''t even send out the photos. " "Yes, I heard that the chief was very careful and never allowed her to attend public occasions..." "What kind of powerful role can a daughter like this play?" Brittany stretched lazily, "don''t mention her. You continue to send people, keep an eye on the woman, and if you have a chance, do it right away. " The subordinate nodded, "yes." Brittany lay down lazily. No matter what the girl''s identity is, it can''t be higher than herself If you do it, you won''t break up with yourself for her. She''s a real eyesore. A few days later. A long Bentley starts from the manor and is ready to go to the waterfront wharf. These days, the manor''s personnel are still in good order and can''t see anything unusual. The place of negotiation is on a ship. During the negotiations, the ship will leave the dock for the high seas to avoid police detection. When Bentley arrived at the dock, a bald man in black came forward, bowed and said, "Mr. Yan, the leader of Brittany is waiting for you on the ship." The man in Black opened the door and the tall young man stepped out of the car. Almost instantly, the bald man felt the oppression from the other side. Some people do have a kind of aura, combined with the cold-blooded and merciless rumors before him, naturally feel nervous in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 "Mr. Yan..." He was preparing to receive each other, but the man opened the door on the other side, bent slightly, and said in a cold voice, "here we are, miss." The subordinates in black were stunned. As everyone knows, Mr. Yan is cold-blooded and ruthless, and his character is arrogant and cold-blooded. When he sees the leader of Brittany, he just nods a little. But at this time, the man bowed down respectfully. The man in black saw a hand out of the car and gently put it on Mr. Yan''s fingertips. On that hand was a black dress glove, up to the elbow, outlining a woman''s slender arm. A girl stepped out of the car. Her back to the man in black, he can only see a slender figure, wearing a formal luxurious little black skirt, wearing a black hat. In front of her, the slender young man stooped slightly, propping her fingertips perfectly with propriety. The man in black was shocked. What is the identity of this girl? How could Mr. Yan Treat with such care and respect He immediately thought of a man. -- the leader''s daughter. Mr. Yan is the second person in the party Association, and the leader is equal to the elder brother. If he is the daughter of the leader of the hall, the relationship between them can barely be regarded as a superior subordinate relationship. But the big leader sent his own daughter? The horror in the heart of the man in black quickly faded and began to think carefully about the relationship between them. This can really show the importance of negotiation. After all, the big leader has carefully protected her for years, but he is willing to send her out at this time, which undoubtedly proves his sincerity. But, before he was shocked, the girl over there turned her head and showed her face. The man in black frowned again. The girl whom the leader of Brittany ordered to be killed! What the hell is going on here? They followed the girl and often lost it for no reason. The other side seemed extremely mysterious. He had some contacts with Mr. Yan, and even could enter the manor. Originally, they guessed that the girl might be a member of the party meeting, and he Yan also knew each other. They may have had some festivals, otherwise Mr. Yan would not have said that he did not know her at that time. However, this scene in front of us undoubtedly broke all conjectures. After the man in black frowned fiercely, he suppressed the shock in his heart and went up carefully and said, "this..." Yan Mu thin cool eyes glanced over. The man in black was awed by his eyes, and felt numb in his scalp. Fortunately, the other party moved away at will, and his voice was flat and said, "this is the leader''s daughter..." After a pause, his always cold eyes slightly bent, and he even showed a slight smile, "she came on behalf of the party, you can call her Miss Chu. " Yu Chu was wearing a ceremonial dress and her fingertips were held between her fingers by a tall young man. A trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. This man is too arrogant. Just because the foreign party association has never seen Xi Yan''er, they dare to let others accompany him to act. Although Xi Yan''er is unknown in foreign countries, it is obviously better to use Xi Yan''er''s name. However, the man refused and asked her to use her own name Childish. What''s wrong with someone else''s name? What''s wrong? Yu Chu blinked and his fingers gently scratched the palm of his hand. Yan Mu turned her eyes to look at her, curved lips to her smile, then casually looked at the man in black, light voice way: "ready for dinner?" The man in black nodded. The man then said faintly, "Miss, I like my cooking. Do you have a kitchen on board? " _ PS: have you finished the exam? Is it a holiday? Because my name is Liangliang, I don''t wish you a smooth exam! ha-ha. It''s still early in the morning. Have a good holiday! Good evening ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Mr. Yan is cooking The man in black almost glared out his eyes. His eyes moved to the girl beside him. He didn''t seem to find this strange at all. Instead, he should be lazy and loose The man in black couldn''t help swallowing, and could not imagine the reaction of the leader of Brittany. He respectfully invited them in. The sky is dim, and the luxury cruise ships stop at night in the evening, and the whole ship is full of lights. The man in black took two men to the boat. The leader of Brittany waited on the boat in person. He saw the slender figure of the young man from a distance. Before she could smile, she saw the girl behind yanmu. Miss, she raised her hands gently Be careful. " Brittany''s smile stopped slightly. She frowned and saw the two men coming. After seeing the girl''s face clearly, her eyes narrowed. She stepped forward and was about to speak when the girl in the dress suddenly stepped back and showed disdain, "I don''t want to have dinner with her Ah Yan, accompany me to my room. " Brittany''s face was frozen. However, for this young lady so obstinate request, Yan Mu just nodded slightly, her eyes narrowed like frost and snow, and said in a low voice, "yes." He turned to look at the stunned Brittany and said languidly, "it''s not easy for you, miss, to come here. I hope the leader will meet the requirements of the young lady. " "The leader has offended the young lady before. I hope you can make a serious apology." Brittany knew that he meant that she was going to kill this girl in the wharf warehouse that day Is this girl the leader''s daughter? On the underworld, Mr. Yan seems to be very respectful and obedient to her Brittany gritted his teeth slightly, made a casual look, and charmingly lifted her golden hair. "Yan, at that time, you told me that you didn''t know her." She looked suspiciously at the girl. Aware of her eyes, Yu Chu sneered, raised his chin and acted as a qualified unruly young lady. She really likes this kind of role very much. If she wants to be unreasonable, she will not be reasonable. If she doesn''t like it, she will hate anyone. She chuckled lazily and patted the officer on the shoulder. "Ah Yan always makes me uncomfortable." Brittany: Make a fuss? Words? This person is always cold in her heart, as cold as snow, but cold-blooded personality, all kinds of characteristics blend in him, that kind of charm makes people fascinated. It''s cool or heartless But What''s wrong? Brittany lost his voice for a moment. This kind of ruthless and decisive person, can still make trouble? She looked up to yanmu. For the girl''s words, he did not refute, flat way: "the sea wind is strong, go back to the room." Yu Chu followed him with a smile. Brittany''s face was wonderful. Back to the room, after closing the door, yanmu glanced around, then turned back and raised delicate eyebrows. "Awkward?" He asked. Yu Chu sat on the sofa beside him, took off his high-heeled shoes and looked up at him, "yes Do you dare to say that you haven''t been upset lately Ever since I mentioned my ex boyfriend This man, which day did not make trouble? Yan Mu looked at her in silence for a few seconds, leaned lazily against the wall and asked, "where is the sugar?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Again. Yu Chu''s heart turned white. She has seen the essence of the police officer. All the high cold and evil things are appearances He likes to eat sugar and collect sugar paper. This guy is obviously a child. She took out a sugar from her bag, but her face was slightly red, staring at the candy paper, slightly tangled. And this guy asked for sugar She raised her eyes and looked at Yan mu. The other side leaned against the wall, staring at her flat and light. Yu Chu lowered his head, bit the sugar into his lips, sat on the chair and looked up, helpless: "you come here." The officer came over with long legs, hands on the armrest, eyes dark rolling, thin lips suddenly covered her lips, clean and clear breath around. His breath was very light, and the tip of his tongue came along his lips and teeth and licked the sugar. Careless and ambiguous action, let Yu Chu''s eyelashes tremble slightly. God, have a sugar or something What a shame! Her eyelashes trembled and she couldn''t help but retreat. The officer''s white hand held the back of her head, and his fingers went into the hair, white against black. The candy whirled between their lips and teeth. Eating sugar and kissing became one. The sweet sweetness melted between their lips. The breath of each other was slow and strong. It went into her lips a little bit. There was a gentle knock outside the door. The officer stepped back slightly. The girl in his arms gasped with kisses. He touched the corner of her lips with his fingertips and got up to open the door. The man in black in front of the door was stunned and keenly saw the water on Mr. Yan''s thin lips. He was startled and quickly lowered his sight and handed over the tray in his hand. Yan Mu slowly glanced at him and took over the tray. The man in black was about to retreat and leave when the young man said lazily, "we will stay on the boat for a day and tell your leader to come and apologize as soon as possible." Having said that, he closed the door. The man in black was stunned for a long time. If the first lady asked for an apology, they would not be so embarrassed. But Mr. Yan protected the young lady People in black think of each other''s lips, can not help but float a lot of ambiguous speculation. It was a rough night. Brittany lay in the bedroom and tossed about. The sound insulation of the room was very good, but she heard something outside and didn''t know what was going on. She nervously buried her face in the pillow. She might have been more alert to these noises, but at this time, she was in a state of confusion. She was already sleepless and didn''t care about the outside. Anyway, it was the high seas The police can''t get here. Everything is safe. In the latter half of the night, Brittany was sleeping uneasily. He opened his eyes in a half dream, but saw a girl in black sitting on the windowsill not far away. Outside the window is the white moon, the girl slowly sat on the windowsill, throwing a pistol in her hand. Brittany awoke in an instant and subconsciously retreated. The girl on the windowsill turned her head and looked over. "Awake?" Yu Chu raised eyebrows and said to himself, "that''s not easy." She lightly loaded the gun with a smile on her lips: "stay here, I can save your life and let you live to the court. If you don''t listen Before you touch the gun, it''s gone. " Brittany''s hand. She almost touched the gun under her pillow But she did not dare to move again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Until then, she realized that the noise she heard in the first half of the night might not be the drinking of the people on the boat She was afraid to go down. Is something wrong? No, it can''t be This is the high seas, and Mr. Yan is here. With his ability, how can the police get on board the ship smoothly? Before sailing, I checked the cabin of the ship, and there was no problem with the crew on board She calmed down and sneered: "you come here to threaten me Do you know? " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Suddenly, without warning, he fired. The bullet passed Brittany''s cheek and drew a bloodstain on her face. Brittany froze. She felt the wound dully. Compared with anger, she was filled with horror for a moment The other side''s shooting is so accurate that it can pass by close to the cheek, and only draw marks She looked at Yu Chu in amazement. "I don''t like to hear you call him that Do you understand? " Brittany thought quickly. It is said that Qianjin, the leader, has always been coquettish and willful. In order to protect her, the chief never let her appear in public Where did she learn such a good shot? Is Brittany suddenly thought of something, subconsciously shook his head: "you are not a lady." Yu Chu smiles. "You''re not a lady. You lied?" Brittany murmured, "no Last time I was in the warehouse at the wharf, I said I didn''t know you... " Before the words fell, a bullet pierced her shoulder, and Brittany screamed, lying on the bed pale with pain. On the windowsill over there, the girl blew the white smoke from the muzzle of the gun, jumped down from the windowsill, glanced at her, and said slowly, "I said, I don''t like you to call him that. Next time you hear that, you''ll be dead. " Brittany twisted his face. Last time I met in the warehouse, the other party was a little person who could trample to death with one foot But at this moment, the situation is completely reversed. I lie here like fish on the chopping board Brittany''s eyes were filled with resentment and said coldly, "if you deceive him, he will not let you go! I should have shot you in the dock The bitter words floated into Yu Chu''s ear. The girl turned her head and jokingly hooked her lips: "haven''t you thought about it yet? He asked you to apologize to me. Do you think he would let you kill me? The leader of Brittany... " She went over and lifted the blonde''s chin with the muzzle of the gun. "I''m sorry, you''re done." Brittany looked at her for a few seconds, pale. "You..." Before her words were asked, there was an explosion outside the room, as if the whole ship was shaking, and Brittany''s shoulder blood was winding down. She said in a strong voice: "what''s going on outside? This is the sea! Do you want to sink the ship? " however, she saw that the girl in front of her was still not in a hurry. She even raised an interesting smile and asked," Oh? Do you think we''re at sea? " She laughed and said slowly, "I''m sorry to tell you, the ship turned back in the middle of the night. Now we''re not at sea, we''re at the dock." The blonde''s expression was irresistible horror. The girl gently knocked her on the top of the head with a gun and said, "my job is just to look after you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 "You''re good enough to live in court. But... " She raised her eyebrows thoughtfully and said slowly, "after coming to the court, what you have done will be the death penalty It''s hard to say Brittany''s expression was completely downcast. Of course, she knows what she did best. Death penalty I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a chance to fight for probation! Brittany clenched his teeth. "And the chief? How could he let you pretend to be... " She asked coldly, with a white face. "Didn''t you guess?" Yu Chu smiles. Brittany''s last fluke sank. She knew it was all over. If even the big leader falls into the hands of the police There will be no chance for them to turn the tables. In a few minutes. She was handcuffed with heavy handcuffs and a sharp pain in her shoulder, but was pushed out of the bedroom. Out of the cabin to the deck, the sea level in the distance showed a touch of fish belly white, she saw that all her own people were under control, holding their heads and squatting to one side. Not far away, a man stood still. The sea breeze disordered his dark broken hair, and his eyes were cold and indifferent. He looked over here, and then he walked over with his long legs. "Is everything ok?" Brittany, of course, was not asked, though she was bleeding on her shoulders and pale as a piece of paper. "It''s OK," Yu Chu said Brittany clenched his teeth and looked at Yan mu with complicated eyes. His voice was hoarse: "you are The police? " At a young age, he became the second leader of the Mafia. This cold-blooded character and style of work have never been suspected by any one in the underworld. Mr. Yan will be an undercover of the police station The other party''s cold eyes looked over. His body is not the black long clothes commonly used by the underworld, but a snow-white shirt, covered with a police uniform at random. Brittany had never seen him look like this, but the police uniform on this man has a kind of provocative feeling between righteousness and evil. He took the brim of the police cap at will, gently buckled it on the top of his head, curled up his beautiful broken hair, and his eyes, like ice and snow, squinted lazily, "am I not?" Brittany''s face was very complicated. Yu Chu stood by. Yan Mu raised his eyes and glanced at her. Then she was quiet for a few seconds, and said softly, "come here." Brittany was handcuffed and there were armed police behind him. He could not resist any more. Yu Chu put down his gun and came over and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yanmu took her hand slowly. Yu Chu didn''t respond, with a click sound, a pair of exquisite handcuffs handcuffed her. Yu Chu was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. The officer''s face was flat. He lowered his eyelashes and rubbed the edge of his handcuffs with his white fingertips. In his eyes like ice and snow, there was a smile of interest. After a while, Yu Chucai recovered his voice and lifted his handcuffed hands. "What are you doing?" Yan Mu rubbed her head, posture is casual, but the voice is gentle: "you are now the identity of the big leader Qianjin, you should go back to the police station for interrogation and go through the process." Yu Chu blinked, "but I''m not." "Undercover agents are registered," the officer said lightly. "You don''t have a roster. You need to go through the process of interrogation." He turned his eyes to her, "but With my testimony, it will be done soon. " Yu Chu frowned at the handcuffs. Going back to prison? She seemed to see her tangle. The man around him leaned close to her, and his voice was vague. He said lazily, "don''t you think that in prison Is it good to do business? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 In fact, for a single trial, Yu Chu doesn''t need to go to the police station in person. There is no need to worry about anything else. So what did the man say was easy to do It''s all about teasing her. This time, I went to the police station in person, just to eliminate the case of having been in prison. She used to be a substitute for prison. If she wants to overturn the case to eliminate the case, I still need to appear once. It''s just When Yu Chu thought of yanmu''s departure, he asked her with a smile I feel helpless. Why replace your ex boyfriend? It''s really a proposition. Yu Chu followed the guards and temporarily returned to the cell. Passing by one of the cell doors, she saw several familiar faces and stopped. Through an iron door. Three former inmates were looking up at her. Seeing her brought back by the guards, the three female prisoners all showed a look of astonishment. They didn''t expect that there would be people who came back from prison again Tattoo women and red birthmark women see her, subconsciously shrink, do not want to let Yu Chu notice them. After all, they were afraid of being beaten last time. The little girl''s method of beating people is really first-class Only the scar woman''s expression was not afraid. After seeing her, she was stunned and opened her mouth. She seemed to want to ask something, but because of the security guard, she didn''t open her mouth. Knowing what she wanted to ask, Yu Chu nodded slightly to her, indicating that the matter had been done. She posted the letter soon after she got out of prison. Scar woman''s expression relaxed and nodded to her with a smile of gratitude. Yu Chu didn''t stop much and went on. Back in the familiar space, she lay on the bed and sighed slightly. She still remembers that when she left, she thought she would never come back Sure enough, the flag can''t be set in disorder. The police department has just solved the Mafia case, and the whole bureau is in an extremely busy state. Yu Chu lies in the middle of the night, when a female guard comes and takes her to the interrogation room. Yu Chu yawned, rubbed his eyes and asked, "is it possible to have a trial so late?" When the policewoman heard the speech, she turned her head and looked at her. Her eyes were full of envy The bureau is very busy. It just happens that the police officer has time. You can go in later and be honest and answer what you ask. " The policewoman did not know the identity of the prisoner, but felt that the female prisoner was very lucky. So many people in the police station tried to please Yan, but they were willing to come over for interrogation in the middle of the night. And I just got the inmates who just came in today. She took the girl to the interrogation room, knocked on the door and said, "officer, here you are." Then, her eyes motioned for Chu to enter. Yu Chu pushed the door in. They were still very familiar with the cold tables and chairs. There were no windows in the interrogation room. The black table was illuminated by the pale light. A figure was leaning on the chair. He leaned against the chair and glanced up at someone. The policewoman was just about to step forward and handcuff the prisoner to the interrogation chair, but Yan Mu said, "no, go out." The policewoman nodded and left. After she closed the door, the interrogation room fell into a quiet, the police officer''s white fingers, against the lamp light, appear more white, he turned a page of the document, "do you want to answer?" Yu Chu peeked at him secretly. His eyes were black and white, and his eyes were black and white, and his dark pupils and snow colored eyes were clean and distinct. ¡­¡­ And dangerous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Came to the interrogation, the police uniform did not change, the officer still had a white glove in one hand. The thin layer reflects the length of the knuckles, which makes it cool to touch the skin. Yu Chu''s waist a cool, aware that the hand slowly along the waist line upward, can not help but open his eyes. This guy doesn''t really mean to be here? She reached out and pushed his shoulder away, staring at the cap''s straight brim, a pair of black and white eyes. In the shadow of the hat brim, the broken light of the eyes was as clean as ice and snow, the eyelashes were reflected in the clear eyes, and the shirt and black tie were lustrous. "Hello, you..." She whispered. "You''ve called me a police officer," the lazy man said slowly. "Should I be obedient?" The next second, Yu Chu felt his gloved hand, slowly upward, touched the underwear shoulder strap on her shoulder, and pulled it aside gracefully and indifferently. The strap slid down the shoulder, and his hand fell slowly, down the shoulder strap to the clavicle, and then gently slid his slender fingers into his clothes. Yu Chu covered her chest and pressed the hand. The cold temperature touched her warm skin. Her heart beat faster. In a low voice, she said, "are you really..." "Really." The officer''s reply was casual, his fingers stopped moving, but his eyes were a little deeper? Don''t you want to? " Yu Chu said: She was jealous because of her ex boyfriend, but now she says she doesn''t want to live. "No, no..." She slowly let go of her hand and patted the white shirt of the policeman in front of her. She struggled to compromise and said, "you are happy." He thought that he showed the expression of "I don''t want to, but I dare not refuse". The other party would understand what she really meant, but this person didn''t seem to care. After she let go of her hand, he went into the clothes carelessly. The girl bit her teeth and supported his shoulder. The expression on the police officer''s face did not change. It was still a cold air like ice and snow. The girl was allowed to sit on his body, and he leaned back on the chair. However, the slender finger in the white glove, under the broad prison uniform, was light. Yu Chu bit his lips and breathed a little unsteadily. He peeked at the other side''s expression secretly, but his eyes were as cold as frost and snow, as if there were no waves. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and then she leaned over his neck. She kissed the officer''s white earlobe with her lips, then down her neck, and bit into his black tie, which was a sexy curve of her throat. The hand of Yan Mu stops. "Can you take off your gloves?" The girl''s voice is in the ear, some bashful stuffy voice way. "And the hat." She said, directly raised her hand and took off the black solemn police cap, which was a relief. It''s a shame to wear this. "The police should be very busy today. Why do you have time to take care of me?" Yu Chu asked him. "I''m not busy," Yan Mu glanced at her and scattered, "come to pick you up." Yu Chu heard back and was stunned for a moment, "so we can go back?" "The procedure is tomorrow," Yan Mu casually put the police cap on the table, took out his hand, dropped his eyes and took off his gloves. He lifted his ice and snow eyes and loosened his tie: "I don''t want to wait." The officer''s white fingers pulled at the collar of the prison clothes. Yu Chu was stunned. Then he heard the sound of cloth tearing. The man tore the prison clothes with his eyes down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 In the cold interrogation room, only when the girl couldn''t stand it, the girl gave out a slight choking, shook her hands and hugged the man on her. She allowed the slender body of the young man to cover herself. The cold and dark pupils of the police officer''s broken hair were calm. However, even if there is no expression on the face, it is obvious that there is no intention of stopping at all. Yu Chuzhen was lucky that he had practiced martial arts and had a good physical quality, so that he could barely stand such ups and downs. This man looked down in silence, and his cool eyes were in a low mood. However, he repeatedly buckled her waist. In his deep and plain eyes, there was a light flame. ¡­¡­ The girl opened her eyes slowly. There are no windows in the interrogation room, only the iron railings above the door. The white light from the outside projects in from there, which makes people squint uncomfortably. She was still in her arms. She huddled in each other''s arms, leaning against his shoulder. The police uniform is on her body, very warm. The man took her back with one hand and seemed to be writing something with the other hand, and the action was deliberately light. Yu Chu moved his head and turned his head. On the black interrogation table, there is a white document. Yanmu slowly writes words. After realizing her action, the slender finger holding the pen stops. "Awake?" He asked. Yu Chu looked up and saw the man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes in the morning light, and suddenly raised his head and kissed him on the chin. Words Mu a meal, then also lowered his head, thin lips gently kiss her nose tip, gentle and gentle. The girl was ready to jump off his body with his police uniform, but he was held by someone slowly. He pulled off the uniform slightly, lowered his head and printed the thin lips on her neck. Yu Chu was surprised: "what are you doing?" The officer who bit out a red mark was slow, licked his thin lips, and said faintly, "plant strawberries." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, the girl''s red face was kissed a lot of kisses, Yan Mu just squinted with satisfaction, held her slowly up, put her on the ground: "go." He took the document he had just written. The collar of the girl''s prison uniform was torn and wrapped around her body. She gathered the police uniform on her tight body and followed yanmu out of the interrogation room. All the way to the world''s attention He came out with police officer Yan and was wearing officer Yan''s uniform The black police uniform shrouded the petite girl. She put up her collar to cover her neck. The guards who came and went looked at her in surprise, and her face was very strange. Although we all try not to guess in the ambiguous direction But this scene is too ambiguous! Yu Chu didn''t even change her prison uniform. She didn''t bite her teeth until she got out of the prison and got into the car. "What you said was to hand in a document?" Why not last night for such a simple thing? Yan Mu saw what she was thinking, slightly raised delicate eyebrows and said in a warm voice: "no one was there yesterday." Maybe it was the reason why he was so satisfied after eating dry and wiping it. His cold voice was a little softer. Yu Chuchi curled his mouth and glared at him in a displeasure way. Why is she always passive. She rubbed over in her police uniform, looked up, bit him on the chin and asked, "did you have a good time last night?" He was stunned. Then, the cold as ice and snow on the face, mood quickly helpless, he turned to look out of the window, tightly pursed thin lips, silent, ear tip red. "What are you asking..." The cold and hoarse voice, but also showed a strong calm. The girl twisted his face. "Who made you look dumb last night? Say, answer my question. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Yanmu reached out to block her hand and turned to grasp the steering wheel. But after he pushed the girl aside, she suddenly slipped downward. The police officer immediately raised his hand to catch her, and his delicate eyebrows frowned subconsciously. "Are you all right?" In the clear voice line, it is not difficult to hear the tension of the young master. When the girl in his arms looked up, he saw that she had a smile on her face - obviously, she had been fooled. Yu Chu thought that the man was going to be angry, but the other side was very calm. His frown was loosened. He raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair. He didn''t say anything. Yu Chu narrowed his eyes and laughed: "answer me quickly." Yanmu glanced at her slowly and asked, "do you want to do it in the car..." "No, I don''t want to." The girl immediately backed up in her police uniform and sat down on the co pilot. She turned her head and looked out of the window without looking at him. Yan Mu slightly funny, thin lips hook up a subtle arc, warm voice asked: "do you feel sick?" The girl looked at him and shook her head. Yan Mu then moved his eyes, the car slowly started. He put his long white fingers on the steering wheel and heard the girl beside him slowly say, "so It''s still comfortable, isn''t it, officer? " You can live in the village. Yu Chu held his chin with a smile and looked at the officer''s face. He immediately took out a sugar from the box in front of the car and fed it into the thin lips of the other party: "eat sugar." She folded up the sugar paper and was about to throw it into the garbage can at will. She suddenly remembered that this man liked to collect sugar paper, so she folded it well and put it into the box. Yan Mu glanced at his eyes and did not speak. As the car passed the street, yanmu raised a hand and rubbed his temple. Suddenly, he said, "I have something to tell you I decided to leave. " Yu Chu was stunned and turned to look at him. Yanmu knocked on the steering wheel and said in a low voice: "work is too dangerous I''m tired of all these years. " He didn''t explain much. Under the dark micro curl of broken hair, that pair of eyes calmly looking at the front, seems to be just a casual decision, without any other emotions. But Yu Chu understood very well This person is because of her. Just now, she just teased him and pretended to slip. She clearly read out the unspeakable tension from her snow like eyes. Yu Chu opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he stopped. She probably belongs to people with low Eq She wants to persuade her that if you like the police career, you don''t have to pay attention to her After thinking about it, the girl finally said, "I''m really good." She blinked, leaned over and hugged him, and kissed the officer''s white chin. "It''s OK. If you continue to be a policeman, I can help you." Yan Mu calmly holding the steering wheel, low eyes glanced at her, frown: "sit well." The girl let go and sit back. Yanmu looks ahead. His eyes were dim. In fact No one will ever understand. Even if it is certain that everything is safe and sound, they are still carefully worried, even afraid. The emotion was so strong that he wanted to crush her into his body and protect her with his own skeleton. But obviously not So, it''s just a matter of being honest and relishing the day-to-day tension and fear. Side of the girl gently leaning over, raised eyes to aim at his expression, gently leaning on his shoulder. A slight drop in the shoulder. Light floating weight, let a person dare not have bigger movement, just want to be silent to let her rely on. The expression of Yan Mu is plain. Just like, she will never know, those candy paper with special meaning, the candy on the lips is sweet, can cover the mood of irritability. Meeting in the prison canteen, the female prisoner who left her on the ground was later given the most severe punishment and still failed to extinguish her emotional violence. The search police did not take the pocket directly, but touched the girl''s waist. He silently wants to cut off the guy''s hand with the underworld method Later, it was because of the cigarette that was kissing indirectly. What abnormal feelings. I don''t know what to do. And go deep. The feeling comes suddenly, the degree is too deep, so abnormal love, it has many dark side. But it''s nothing Anyway, it''s all light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Brittany sat in the cell. There was only a small window above the door in the whole room, from which the white light came in and shone on her face, which made her look extremely pale. She could not say a word in the Dharma hall yesterday. She could only sit in the same place and listen to other people read out her own crimes one by one. "Smuggling", "arms trafficking", "hundreds of lives" When she was the leader of the Mafia, she could not care at all, but sitting in the synagogue at the moment, every one of them was a death penalty. People who have never been in awe of the law, until now, feel regret and fear. She doesn''t want to die The guard carried her back to the cell. Other inmates can remove the handcuffs when they go back, but she can''t. the cold metal is always handcuffed to her wrist, making her feel chilly all over. "Tomorrow" is a wonderful word. Unfortunately, to meet her tomorrow, will be the police, and the arrival of death _ The guard outside the door was talking in a low voice. "You didn''t stay well at the trial. Why were you suddenly transferred here?" One of them asked. The person he asked was a young policeman who used to interrogate prisoners. But he didn''t stay there long before he was transferred by his superior. The little policeman''s expression was also a little depressed, "I don''t know I haven''t done it for a few days. " "You seem to have interrogated the police officer once and then transferred." The person nearby sympathized and asked curiously, "did you do something wrong?" "No," the little policeman recalled the incident of that day. "I tried a female prisoner. I was always behind the police officer Nothing else. " The man said suspiciously, "do you think about it again?" The little policeman thought about it carefully, frowned, sighed and muttered: "if you really want to say what you did, it''s only a body search. But that''s what the police asked me to search. I also did a good search No problem. " When he said this, the people next to him were puzzled and shook their heads and said, "it seems that you have not offended officer Yan either. Then how can you suddenly transfer to another position... " Both were silent. Obviously, they are puzzled. "But then again," said the man next to him in a low voice. "The woman prisoner was wronged, and the police officer gave her a personal guarantee. Do they know each other? " The little policeman shook his head and thought about the news he heard. "I heard that when the police officer was on duty, the little girl helped by accident, so he brought her back and turned over her unjust case." He looked at the direction of the interrogation room. "The police attach great importance to the case that the police officer passed by. The real suspect of the case was arrested yesterday, and is now being interrogated I think we''ll be locked up in a minute. " "That''s also a scum. If you let a little girl take the blame after committing a crime, or if the police officer is kind enough to help, the bottom of the case will be with that girl for the rest of her life." The people next to Pei, tone disdain. "Not really." The little policeman nodded in agreement. After a while, they heard something coming from the interrogation room. They couldn''t hear it clearly because it was a little far away, but they could hear it vaguely. It was the voice of a man crying and Howling Looks like they''re going to be locked up. Both shook their heads. "Officer Yan doesn''t like that girl anymore?" Asked the little policeman suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 The police next to him were stunned. Yan Mu has a good family background and a cold-blooded personality. He also has a strong and cold-blooded style in the underworld, which is daunting. Because of this cold personality, they did not think about it. Even if that day, the two men came out of the interrogation room, and the little girl was still wearing the police uniform of police officer Yan, we thought it was just a gentleman''s behavior. But I think A cold person will help the little girl, which is a little unreasonable "They spent the night in the interrogation room?" The policeman next to him scratched his head. "Er..." The little policeman was stunned and nodded slowly, "the police station was so busy that day that the police officer went to interrogate the prisoner alone But at that late hour, the interrogation room is closed at that time. " "That''s yanmu..." The person next to him couldn''t help but say, "it''s OK to try any time." "That''s right," said the policeman, touching his head in embarrassment, "but the instrument should still not work, and no one dares to disturb the interrogation..." They looked at each other. Eh No interrogation equipment. How did it take so long? I always feel that there is something wonderful to discover But It''s not likely, is it? They quickly put this unreliable idea out of their minds, silent. In the distance, the voice of the man''s crying and Howling disappeared. He was probably sent to prison. After a long time. Next to the people suddenly hesitated, with a trace of expectation tunnel: "how about, to see the monitoring?" Still want to know what happened! Although I always think it''s impossible But two people stayed all night, still looks very ambiguous! The little policeman couldn''t help laughing. "Are you stupid? If something really happens, people will stay for monitoring?" That''s true. As a policeman, Yan Mu didn''t know the interrogation equipment. The interrogation room was not open at that time, and most of the instruments were out of service. "Alas..." The policeman next to him leaned against the wall and relaxed his hands and feet. "The police officer broke a big case when he was young, and he didn''t know why he left." "It''s a pity..." The small police also deeply agreed with this, "it may be because of the danger. Although the police officer is very strong, I''m afraid it will be tiresome to do this kind of undercover work all year round." "Yes The police are not so easy to do... " ¡­¡­ The sea waves wash the beach, and the soft sound is very comfortable. In the dark car, Yan Mu slowly opened his eyes and instinctively raised his hand to encircle the girl''s waist. His cold eyes softened and he gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. The warm scene only lasted for a moment. The red dot flashed past the window. The instinctive reaction was normal, and the heart suddenly shrank. As a policeman, Yan Mu knows nothing but what it is. -- sight! There was no warning of a gunshot. It was almost instantaneous. The police officer responded quickly. When he looked at the girl and saw the red spot of the sniper gun, he quickly raised his hand to protect the girl''s back and pressed her down. The girl also raised her hand to hold him. The bullet penetrated the window. The crash of the broken glass sounded. But in the next moment, the bullet that should have fallen into the air has miraculously changed its orbit - a gunshot. A large area of red spread across the line of sight. The bullet shot from the girl''s back, yanmu hugged her, clearly saw the blood gushing out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 He was stunned for a second, and then his eyes were full of fright. Then he was completely out of control. He let panic and shock occupy all his expressions. Yanmu''s life is too legendary. There are countless breathtaking moments. Even when he was surrounded by snipers, there were only two bullets in the gun and his fingers were very stable. The police officer has always been cold eyes, floating to the extreme of the broken light, he reached out to hold her, but the fingers were shaking, he realized. The fingertips were so cold that they lost consciousness. The moment seemed like a long time, because of extreme fear, even no sound was heard, the world was quiet in the ears, there was no noise. "ChuChu..." He spoke softly, his voice was so hoarse that he didn''t know it. The sound of his heart beating in his chest was so violent that it almost deafened him and seemed to stop completely. He blinked at a loss, staring at the bloody bullet hole, and his face was astonishingly pale. "Hold on, hold on..." His clear voice trembled, and the light in his black eyes trembled. He said in a hoarse voice, "there is a medicine box behind me. I''ll get it The ambulance will be here soon. Hold on... " He got up to get the medicine box. The girl in her arms raised her head with difficulty, lifted her beautiful eyes and gently held him. Yan Mu did not dare to move in an instant. "Good, let go..." His eyelashes trembled slightly, and he became more and more flustered. His calm character had already been defeated. His fingers stuck on the girl''s face and noticed that the other party''s skin was warm. Only when he realized that his fingertips were too cold, he immediately and carefully took back his hand. "I''ll get the medicine box." The officer''s clear, low voice trembled almost imploringly. The other side shook his head gently, "no, ah Yan, listen to me The bullet... " The location is deadly. The voice did not fall, the lip was covered by a slender hand, the action was light as if afraid to break her, that person''s eyes have been shaking the star, the expression is like a child, hoarse way: "you will be OK." He can see the wound. Although it is penetrating from the back, it is located at the back of the heart. It is not an ordinary gun. It should be said that she can still live a few more minutes and live a few more minutes in this world It''s already a miracle A drop of water hit the girl''s hand. She froze and looked up. Perhaps it is the cold-blooded character of people, always like ice and snow like eyes, staring at her, that look is particularly moving. He gently bowed his head and put the girl''s hand on his forehead, curling up like a pet under the master''s hand. The man is shaking. It''s like a little animal. The sound of the waves continued to rustle. "Don''t be afraid..." The girl tried to be authentic. Night fell slowly. The ambulance didn''t show up for several hours after dialing the phone. The sound of the sea waves was still heard, but there was no wind in the car. "I''m not afraid." The man suddenly whispered. He looked at the person in front of him, leaned over and carefully kissed her cold lips. He untied his coat, wrapped it around the girl, and carefully shrouded her, as if worried that the person who would never wake up would catch cold. Cold to the extreme of the fingers, gently took a box, out of which a pistol. With the gun falling, there are two sugar paper. He put the sugar paper back gently. I''m sorry. Not good at words. Never said I love you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 He suddenly opened his eyes. It''s like a survivor. At the moment, the fingers were cold and long in the edge of the sea. He remembered that after leaving office, the two began a leisurely journey and recently arrived at the seaside. Yan Mu stupefied for a second, then immediately opened the quilt out of bed, opened the bedroom door. In the living room, the girl sat down and chatted with other girls happily. Those people met on the beach. Yesterday we had a barbecue by the sea, and the girls liked to get together and chat. He didn''t want to contact outsiders, so he went back to his room to take a nap. With the sound of the bedroom door, the girls all looked up and saw the slender and beautiful young man walking forward. His delicate face was cold, and his ice like eyes brought a sense of pressure and cold. The eyes of the girls all brightened. They were just talking about Yu Chu''s boyfriend. Cold personality light does not love to talk, his girlfriend playing, he just silently watching. They all think that this is not enough love, and the appearance of such a good boyfriend, temperament and unspeakable cold and precious, is a lot of girls will like. But He is too cold. With this kind of boyfriend, can''t you feel insecure? There has been no expression, just lazily leaning on one side with his girlfriend, can not see his mood. Although they are good-looking, company also seems to be very pet But the average girl, should feel insecure. And girls love to think, this kind of excellent to the extreme, but also calm, will let them feel that love is worried about gain and loss. But after this person appeared, the girls calmed down and still couldn''t help showing their amazing eyes. A few people were a little restrained. Yu Chu saw yanmu go out, also showed a smile to him, "you wake up?" In fact, she could see what the girls were thinking. She could not help shaking her head. She has experienced many facets with cute, and this kind of trust can not be measured by the small plane standard. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to the girls'' thoughts. Just now someone asked her about her sense of security. She just laughed and took the topic over. There was no need to explain it too much. Yanmu straight toward her. Yu Chu was stunned. Before the tea cup was put on the table, the man came to him and did not speak. His slender body half knelt down on her knees. All the girls are in a daze. Yu Chu was still sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and the slender and cold figure, like a small animal, nestled beside her, with white fingers on her lap and quietly closed his eyes. The girls were all in a daze, staring at him. This situation is like a child who wakes up and is angry. When he leaves the door, he doesn''t care who he is. He runs straight to the nearest person and calms down. ¡­¡­ This So cute? Everyone stares at the person lying on the girl''s knee, the other party still has no expression, but holds it tightly. Yu Chu feels a little strange. He wants to remind the police officer that there are others here But her hand just placed on the other side''s head, but Leng Leng Leng. The man was cold all over. It''s shaking. She leaned over to him. "What''s the matter?" The man gently raised the snow like eyes, silent for a few seconds, gently said: "I love you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Everyone was in a daze. Although the object of the confession is not their own, but caught off guard, hear this sentence, the girls can not help but blush, heartbeat slightly accelerated. Oh, my God, it''s not so cold Is it so clingy in private? And I''ll say this kind of love talk Yu Chu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly confess. She blinked, "ah Yan?" "I love you." The other party hugged her knee again, and the child generally repeated, "love you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t help blushing. She She hasn''t been told that. Although we all know each other''s intentions, we still talk about it over and over again It''s still a little overwhelming. What happened to this man? His character, where can say such words casually. She rubbed each other''s dark broken hair and looked up at the girls in front of her with apology. Obviously, no more guests can be entertained at this time. She was a little helpless. This situation is like a child running out to cry, in order to coax the child away from the guests The girls look at each other, although they don''t know the specific situation, they can see that they shouldn''t stay at this time, when the light bulb We all put down the cup with eyes in succession, peeked at Yan Mu and left. Yu Chu was holding his knee and couldn''t get up to see the guests off, so he sat there smiling and watching them go out. After the girls went out, they looked at each other, and their faces were a little red. One of them whispered, "it seems that it''s not a high cold model either I feel so cute. " "I also feel that..." Another person answers. I thought it was the extreme cold type, but today it completely broke the impression. It turns out to be such a lovely side in private Wake up, hold a girlfriend or something, and say love words over and over again I don''t know who mumbled: "someone else''s boyfriend." Yanmu was lying on the girl''s knee and allowed her fingers to rub herself. Her dark hair slipped between Yu Chu''s fingers. She tilted her head slightly and felt the whole body of the man cold and cold. She asked, "what''s the matter?" For a long time, Yan Mu whispered: "have a nightmare." Yu Chu was stunned and then couldn''t laugh or cry. This kid. She lifted up the nightmare child. "You get up and sit down, and I''ll pour you a glass of water." "No Speech Mu low voice way, white cheek buries in the arm, the voice is stuffy, "want to hold you." Yu Chu said: What''s wrong with suddenly feeling cute?! She said patiently, "get up and give it to you." Just then he pulled him up and sat down on the sofa. Before he could turn around and pour water, Yu Chu was hugged by him. His arms were light and cold, and his fingertips were slightly shaking. Yu Chu frowned strangely. She honestly nest in the arms of Yan Mu and patted him on the back: "what nightmare did you have?" I''m so scared. Yan Mu did not speak for a long time. He also clearly remembered the panic at the sight of blood, as if the whole brain had stopped thinking. Holding her, when the temperature gradually disappeared, only he understood the despair He picked up the gun and carefully put the sugar paper back, aiming at his heart. At that time, a vague idea appeared in my mind. He did not know where the idea came from. When he loses her, he can destroy the world. Lose, destroy yourself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Quiet for a long time, he just bowed his head, as if unwilling to recall, "dreamt that we had an accident." Now think of it, many details of the dream can not withstand scrutiny. There is no wind outside the window, but I always hear the sound of waves, probably because there are waves in my ears. It''s just that in dreams, little attention is paid to details. Is it because I often worry that I dream of these It seems that you need to adjust your mood. If you have this dream again, you will be crazy. He lowered his eyelashes and held the girl''s waist. The cold and desperate feeling in his dream slowly dissipated, and his body slowly warmed up. The police officer raised his cool eyes and stared at her silently for a few seconds: "I love you." Yu Chu said: She turned and coughed, "you How can I wake up and start like this... " The other side lowered her eyes and got close to her. Her soft lips covered her earlobe. Her deep voice was close at hand. There was also a hoarseness after a nightmare. Unexpectedly, she was sexy and provocative, "because I I really love you. " Yu Chu pursed her lips. She doesn''t know the content of the nightmare, and naturally she doesn''t know the emotions of the people in front of her. Even if she is calm, she is held in this way and says that she loves you again and again The heart is still soft down, gently patted his shoulder. "I''ll say it once a day." The man said plainly, as if a casual decision. Yu Chu''s action was stiff. "No, morning, noon and evening, three times." The other party quickly changed his mind and announced it calmly. It refers to the blinking of Chu. Yan Mu seemed to think about it again, and finally said, "forget it, I want to say it several times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his hand and touched his white forehead. He didn''t have a fever On the contrary, the temperature is low. He was so cold that she was shocked when he touched his shoulder. Yu Chu looked at him anxiously, "you are not sick, are you so cold?" "No Yan Mu speaks in a low voice. Just really scared He held the girl''s waist and did not let go. Yu Chu reluctantly allowed him to hold it. He realized that the body temperature of the other party was indeed warming up, and then he was slightly relieved. In the warm atmosphere, the embracing person suddenly whispered: "I''m not collecting sugar paper." Yu Chu was stunned and blinked. Why do you suddenly say this Don''t you like collecting sugar paper? But it was clearly his own. He folded the sugar paper well and said that he would not throw it away. Yu Chu slightly tilted his head, but the man held it tightly, his chin was on her shoulder, and she could not see the expression. "Sugar paper is because of you Because it''s you, so I don''t want to lose it. " His voice was hoarse and slow. At last, he raised his head slowly. His frost like eyes looked at her, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. Because it''s about you. I just want to collect them. The girl was stunned and looked at him in silence. He looks like an abandoned pet Yu Chu''s heart is filled with indescribable complex feelings. She hugs each other''s neck and kisses him gently on his thin lips, hoping to reassure him with a kiss. If it is the past, the initiative to kiss, this person may be lazy smile began to rogue But today, he was only quietly kissed, with his hand around the girl''s waist, and he stopped quietly without moving. "Dear, don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream." Yu Chu leaned against his lips and said softly. Yan Mu was quiet for a long time, then he rubbed her neck socket in silence. "I know." He said wrongly. ¡¤ PS (excluding): the next topic is about E-sports. Many babies bomb this topic. As a beautiful girl who doesn''t know about e-sports, qwq I''ve been struggling for a long time ok I will try my best to write the story well! There is a holiday, I will be more at ease! good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 The word "grievance" does not seem to appear on officer Yan. After staying for a long time, Yu Chu coaxed him with a good temper, and finally calmed the person down. But he didn''t let go. Yu Chu went to the refrigerator to get something. He held her waist and fell on her shoulder together. Yu Chu went to the living room garbage can to throw garbage. He continued to hold it quietly. Yu Chu picked up a fruit knife to cut the apple, and he finally had a reaction. "I''ll do it. I''ll scratch you carefully." His voice was clear and full of worry. Yu Chu said: It''s just an apple! The fruit knife in the hand was taken away by the other party. The white fingers carefully cut the apple and handed it over. Yu Chu took it and bit the apple. He was very puzzled. The people next to her were staring at her all the time. The girl was seen pursing her lips and carefully handed over the apple in her hand, "can you take a bite too?" Yan Mu lowers Mou son, the wind is light and cloudless along the place that she bit, bit a bit gently. This person''s mood has been depressed until the evening, Yu Chu was held by him for several hours honestly, and the other party finally recovered a little, the body temperature also became warm, and finally he was no longer childish. When cooking at night, officer Yan turns on the fire lazily, and Yu Chu prepares to help cut vegetables. As soon as she picked up the kitchen knife, the slender young man frowned and his lazy expression disappeared. He gently took the kitchen knife down and said, "I''ll do it." Yu Chu was forced out of the kitchen for no reason. I always feel that the dream seems to have sequelae Since then, serious police officers have become very clingy. Stick to Yu Chu minutes roar. The next day, she went for a walk on the beach. She just had a good time talking and laughing with the girls around her. Suddenly, she was picked up by the people next to her. Yu Chu turned her head in a daze, and said to her with a frown and worry, "you''re going to step on the shell." Yu Chu said: The girls beside them all want to laugh, but they are envious and have complex emotions. Originally, they were walking and chatting together, and their boyfriends were scattered to play. Only Yu Chu''s lazy little brother, quietly followed up. He is cold-blooded and doesn''t talk to each other, but quietly accompanies him. Occasionally, he raises his hand to help his girlfriend with his long hair behind his ears, or when she laughs, he holds her shoulder in silence. The girls were flushed by the details and looked at each other with obvious envy. It was the night before they left the beach that they were completely knocked down by dog food. The cold man quietly peeled shrimp shells for his girlfriend. It seemed that he didn''t like to eat oily food. Yu Chu ate with relish, his lips stained with oil, turned his head and asked yanmu to hand over the paper towel. Then they saw that yanmu turned her head and leaned over naturally. She pasted her white cheek and covered her thin lips, helping her lick the corners of her lips slightly. Yu Chu, who wanted to take the paper towel, was stunned. The girls who watched the whole journey blushed. ¡­¡­ Finally, when they left the seaside, they all said hello in a hurry and left with a few words. I don''t want to eat dog food any more Yu Chu reluctantly pulled her boyfriend back. Since that strange nightmare, the man did not know what strange switch was turned on It''s clingy and considerate. But such a protected life Not bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 [fanwai ¡¤ Fengqing] In the silent space of God, the young man slowly opens his eyes, and the lavender color sinks in the bottom of his eyes. Black cuffs embroidered with gold thread. The eyes of the God''s residence, which were generally free of desire and desire, were empty without any emotion. The sound of the system appeared in the space, some cautiously said: "adults?" The main god youth turns the eye son, the light purple streamer from the eye bottom, he slowly squints that pair of excessively beautiful eyes, the voice line light way: "she is OK." There is no doubt about the ending, as if it were just a statement. The system even said, "yes, the host is OK." However, the youth did not reply for a long time. The space was quiet for a moment, and the flat voice just sounded again. "Those people dare to touch her." The system did not speak, but he was still complaining. How about a better way to die? With so many aspects, it''s obvious that the LORD God cares about most. If they want to attack the fragments of the LORD God, why should they attack the delicate girl? His family is superior to the LORD God in the way of heaven In front of that little girl, I still have to be cute to please and barely make ends meet The system feels very turbulent. It is quietly exclamation, the youth on the high seat suddenly raised his hand, beautiful white knuckles slightly curved, gently rubbed the temple, desert voice: "next time, use other methods You don''t have to dream. " The system knew that it would be like this, and quickly responded to the voice is, in the heart of a long sigh. This time, with the power of the LORD God, the invader''s system was introduced into the dream of fragments. Therefore, everything is false, only the aggressor will think that is true. Thinking about it, the system is a little proud. That group of invaders is really stupid, if it is the real world, how can they kill the host so easily? Even if the host only has martial arts skills, it is not easy to hurt a person as keen and calm as she is. It''s just weaving dreams to confuse them. However, after doing this, the system thinks that the God of his family will be in a bad mood Even if it''s a dream, the system can sense the fragmentary emotions at that time. The dream is constructed by the power of the LORD God, so the fragmented mood does not let it collapse. If it was really in the small plane The system can''t imagine what happens to that plane. I''m afraid the plane collapsed before the host completely died Later, the fragments all pointed a gun at his heart. It was the LORD God. His determination to destroy himself was enough to make the space of God disappear. There''s something else I don''t understand. The host can''t be bothered! Sure enough, it''s just a dream, and after breaking away from the debris, the mood will not be affected. But now the LORD God who wakes up is still in a bad mood. Host! Come back as soon as possible. The system cries out in silence. The cry was effective immediately. A slight twist in the space gradually formed a figure. The light faded and the host girl came back. The LORD God on the high seat stood up. The slender figure of the youth stands on the high seat, overlooking, although the delicate and beautiful face has no expression, it still makes people feel the indifference of the gods overlooking all living beings. In the ice purple eyes, the astrolabe rotates. The girl blinked: "Lord God?" "Well." The system felt that the boy who had just been cold and light was clever at this moment. Although his temperament did not seem to change, it was still cold and empty, but it was inexplicably cute. He, um, after a, long eyelashes reflected in the ice purple eyes, said: "you rest..." "No, no, no," the girl, who had no memory, waved her hands again and again. She was really shocked by the other side''s divine face. She had never seen the LORD God before. Suddenly she saw him in the god space. She almost froze at the moment when she came back. On the high seat, the delicate and beautiful youth like the snow, the temperament of the gods is cold and can only be seen from afar. It''s stressful to be in the same space. Let''s go. So, the system watched its host say, "it''s better to finish the task quickly" She left quickly. The system thought, the end of the calf. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 [fanwai ¡¤ yanmu] He picked up the gun. Two pieces of sugar paper floated out. He gently put them back. There was no movement in front of the girl. Her body was cold, and half of her body was red with blood. She leaned on the side quietly, like sleeping. His eyes flashed the ultimate pain, carefully reached out to touch the blood. So much blood So much If only it was his blood. He put down his hand quietly, obviously shivering slightly all over his body, but the emotion of his eyes warmed up. The slender hand slowly lifted up. The muzzle of the gun was against the heart. Can clearly feel it beating. The mouth speaks softly. ¡­ She doesn''t know. How happy he is to meet him. Happy for every tiny touch. He likes darkness. The dark is the best protection when he carries out dangerous tasks all year round. He will feel safe. But she liked light, so when asked where they were traveling, he said to go to the seaside. The sun is warm. Later, when he wanted to keep the white hair carefully, he told him to keep the white hair carefully. She will be very moved, even if she is not young at that time, she will rush to kiss him and smile at him. He likes her kisses and she smiles at him. That moment, will be very happy. He knows that he is not a good character. Maybe he has never moved her. He can''t surprise her. He also doesn''t know how to get close to girls. Occasionally, he hears them talk about security, saying that people like him can''t give people a sense of security. Love can make girls worry about gains and losses. Yanmu thought for a long time. Because he is not a character who can say love words, he thought, if he doesn''t say it, he will do it. Want to be in the twilight years, gray hair, at that time, the love, can prove to be true. He has learned a lot of new dishes. People with a cold personality will study them carefully with a cookbook and remember the dosage of seasonings seriously, as if they are doing scientific experiments. Want to use their best everything to keep her, when old, can also cuddle together. He pulled the trigger gently. At the last moment, he deflected the bullet a few minutes away. With years of police gun handling skills, the gun should be lethal enough, but it will not die immediately. To experience the same death again. Blood soaked in his white shirt, he stuck to it slowly and leaned against the cold man. Let''s think of it as a wish come true. When it is already late, the sun is shining outside the window of the sea, the sound of the waves is soft, they have gray hair, they have gone through many seasons hand in hand, these four seasons, the most beautiful scenery of life have been all over, now it should be stable. Just as they are now sitting on the cane chair, the two old people nestle together, holding hands as they did when they were young, enjoying the quiet time in the afternoon. Occasionally, he turned his head and saw the old man close his eyes. She stopped breathing. But don''t be sad, because they have It''s been a lifetime. Therefore, it is reasonable to welcome death at this time without regret It''s a beautiful ending. The promise of youth has not been said. Now it can be said. "I''ll be with you all my life." She will know that it is true. And then there is. "I love you." This sentence is also true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 When Yu Chu opened his eyes, he smelled a strong smell of instant noodles. The aroma overflowed and his stomach growled. All of a sudden, Yu Chu''s stomach was full of greedy insects. She looked aside. Next to the computer desk, a barrel of spicy instant noodles is floating hot, when I am hungry, it is really a kind of torture for people. Yu Chu felt hungry I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten since I was hungry. Unfortunately, that bucket of instant noodles is not the owner''s. Yu Chu looked around. This is an Internet cafe. I''m sitting on one of the seats and I''m playing a game on the screen. Because he has just transferred over, there is no care for the characters of the game, the character stood still, was rushed to the enemy''s head. After the death of the character, the interface suddenly turns black and white. Because this is a single game, it will not resurrect after death. The options on the screen are exit and continue. Yu Chu points to quit. Let''s get to know the environment first. The light is soft and the setting is warm. There is a huge electronic screen behind the bar. At this time, the entire Internet cafe is not sitting in the seat, but all around the electronic screen. The people around Yu Chu were obviously in a hurry. Before putting out half a bag of seasoning, Yu Chu left his seat in a hurry and should have gathered at the electronic screen. Boys around the electronic screen, looking at the above picture, excited red, it seems that they are holding their breath to watch the screen, the light in everyone''s eyes is very bright, as if they are looking at some hot blooded battlefield. "Hg team, come on! Fuck him "Remnant blood! Ah, ah, the trough, the trough "The regiment is dead!" "The God of the river is dead! Shut up Even the excited cheers are very low, as if a little louder will disturb the characters of the game. Yu Chu also looked up at the screen. It was live on TV. Even the network manager of the Internet bar is also crowded under the screen and looks up. There is only one person left on the screen. There is more than 60% blood on the top of the head. The blood volume is very sufficient. The enemy with only one remnant blood on the opposite side fell to the ground after being hit by skills. After the man fell down, a burst of small cheers broke out in the Internet cafe. The boys clenched their fists and fixed their eyes on the electronic screen, "won, won..." The victory or defeat of the situation is obvious, but everyone is still staring at the screen, holding their breath and waiting for the final result - waiting for - Yu Chu sat far away and saw that on the bright screen, all the enemy had died. The door behind is fully exposed. A statue of the king stands in front of the gate, hands folded quietly in front of the chest. The palm of the palm is against the handle of a long sword, and the other end of the sword is upright and sharp on the ground. This game is called "fengjiang". Both sides of the game will have their own king. When the sword in the king''s hand falls, it means that one side fails. Just under everyone''s breath holding, the sword under the statue of the king fell down slowly, hitting the ground with a clear sound, announcing the end of the game. "Won --!" The whole Internet cafe is boiling. Some even hugged each other excitedly with tears in their eyes. At this time, the clock is exactly at ten o''clock. -- it was at this moment that the Hg team of Xinghui club won the championship of international E-sports professional competition. This is the era of E-sports. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 Across a street, Yu Chu even heard the Internet cafe across the street, also sent out the ear shaking cheers. The atmosphere in the Internet bar was very warm. The owner of instant noodles came back. He was a young boy. Seeing that Yu Chu had been staring at his instant noodles, he pushed the noodles in a good mood. "Do you want to eat them? Here you are Yu Chu was not polite. He took a mouthful of instant noodles, and the little boy turned around immediately and began to discuss with others excitedly. Yu Chu received his memory while eating. Ji ChuChu, the original owner, wanted to fulfill his father''s dream of e-sports, but her mother didn''t support it. The original owner''s family was rich. His father died early, and his mother was the only one to support the family. The mother of the original owner is also a strong woman. She makes her business prosperous and wants her daughter to inherit these industries. The original owner only wanted to complete his father''s dream of E-sports. Her father loved E-sports and told her a lot of knowledge when she was a child, but because of the age limit, she had no chance to enter the e-sports team. E-sports is a cruel sport. It tests thinking, reaction, brain and finger coordination. It also symbolizes honor, group and blood. Because of high standards and high requirements, professional players must accept high-intensity training. And these also determine that the player''s career is generally very short. From 15 years old to 20 years old. At the age of 22, he has already been regarded as a senior figure in the e-sports circle. When he is about 25, he should retire. However, as many people have sports dreams in their hearts, E-sports is also a dream of many people. When the father of the original owner mentioned the video games, there was a light in his eyes. The original owner wanted to chase the light in his father''s eyes. She had an appointment with her mother. In a year, her mother will provide financial support, but she must use her own method to get her mother to approve of the e-sports before she will allow her to go on. The owner agreed to the bet. She set up a club of her own, formed a team, and served as the captain of the team. However, apart from the necessary team building, she didn''t want to spend her mother''s money on living expenses, so she had a tight life on her own. After eating instant noodles, Yu Chu''s empty stomach felt better. She said thanks to the little boy, then took out her ID card and turned out of the Internet cafe. The atmosphere on the street is also very warm, from time to time there are groups of boys passing by, all shouting enthusiastically about the international competition. Champion! That''s the champion! Across the street, in the huge screen of the glass building, the post match interview was playing. Members of the Hg team came out one by one, and the reporter''s microphone was extended. All the members of the team were young boys. One of them, a little older, was probably the captain of the team. He blocked the members behind with a smile and answered some questions politely. A reporter looked around, "where''s the river god?" Hearing the name, Yu Chu''s brain automatically floated the emotion of excitement and worship. The original owner seems to worship this person very much, Yu Chu looked for the other party''s information. Jiang Shen, originally known as Jiang Shen, is one of the members of Hg and the youngest single player record holder. At the age of 19, he has won four consecutive years in the international professional single player Bureau, and the record of winning time has not been broken. There are many gods in the e-sports circle. But this man is not a God, but a myth. He is a symbol of glory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Jiang Shen, 19 years old, is not the team leader of Hg, but he is the core of the team. It''s not surprising to be adored by so many people. In fact, the original owner does not have much talent in video games. Although he has not yet reached the level of disability, it is obviously not enough to become a great God and lead the team to kill the four sides. Therefore, the real genius of E-sports circle, the real myth, naturally let her worship. E-sports test brain power, intelligence, thinking speed, reaction speed, no talent really can not enter the circle. Such as Jiang Shen such supernatural talent, so many years have only seen one, enough to show the precious genius. Recalling Jiang Shen''s information in his mind, Yu Chu raised his head and looked at the screen on the building. Team leader Hg was very good tempered to answer questions, but the expression of the team members was obviously a little careless. These young boys were in excellent shape, standing in a line in silver and white team uniform, and they were just like idol stars. With each other on their shoulders, they seem to have a good relationship. Teams are generally attached to the club, the club provides sponsorship, team members sometimes need to receive some endorsement, to play a commercial value. In particular, the boys in the Hg team are young and beautiful, and they are very soft with the endorsement. Their team uniforms are the spokesmen, sponsored by well-known luxury brands. The simple and low-key silver white brings a sense of coldness, which is very suitable for these young and good-looking boys. This is a real team. The team not only has such supernatural talents as Jiang Shen, but others are also top players in the circle. Their popularity in China is no less than that of fresh meat stars. After the captain stopped the reporter to interview, the other three people had some leisure. Yu Chu could even see the languid look in the eyes of these boys. "Ha ha! It''s worthy of Hg, just won the championship, so calm! " Yu Chu''s side is also looking up at the interview, can not help whispering with a smile. "People have won domestic awards all over the country and participated in several international invitational competitions. I think they are just short of a regular champion As expected, we can not calm down. " Another boy was dancing. The girls who passed by also glanced at the screen from time to time and talked excitedly in a low voice, from the skills of the gods to the beauty, and all kinds of peach gossip Suddenly someone exclaimed: "lie trough! River god Everyone looked up. On the screen, a fifth team member comes from behind. Reporters immediately rushed to the venue, but fortunately the bodyguards responded in time and stopped them. Through the bodyguard, the microphone also extended from the gap in his arm to the youth. The reporters asked excitedly: "what does Jiang Shen feel about winning the championship?" "You have won more than 20 single game titles. This is the first time that you have won an international championship as a team. Are you excited?" The other four members of Hg came along. Jiang Shen glanced at the reporter. The youth wear the same silver and white team uniform, the team emblem is reflected under the clavicle, the color of gold and red is particularly brilliant and eye-catching. He raised his long white hand, his knuckles as beautiful as art, frowning to block the microphone in front of him. One of them quickly threw out the most gossip question: "Jiang Shen, do you have a girlfriend standard?" Hearing this question, the young man turned his face slightly, with a pure black stud on his white ear, flashing a cold light. At the bottom of his eyes floated a cold smile, obviously indifferent and casual answer: "single game win me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Hearing this, the members of Hg couldn''t help but smile, and the captain also showed a helpless look. Jiang Shen is known as the king of single game. He has never lost a single game. He is the strongest in the circle. There are fewer girls in the e-sports circle, and they play better, let alone win him in a single game This is not the standard - this is obviously telling everyone: people don''t even think about making girlfriends. The other players understood. Jiang Shen is 19 years old, a sophomore. He is the king of E-sports. He looks so beautiful Half of the female fans in their team are focused on this guy''s beauty. The other half is about this guy''s character This man has a bad temper. When he is in a good mood, his expression is cold. When he is not in a good mood, he is even more cold. His delicate face has no expression all the year round, and occasionally shows a sneer. He is just like a devil. Hg team members do not understand, where is the charming temper? I''m crazy about fans Also because of his high popularity, reporters often ask about gossip without vision. All kinds of topics about his girlfriend made Jiang Shen indifferent from the beginning and became completely impatient. This kind of impatience is getting more and more serious, until now, who in the team mentioned the topic of love girlfriend In the delicate and picturesque eyes of the youth, the mood can immediately darken and sink down, so that people dare not speak again. So, today''s answer is to avoid future trouble No one can beat him in a single game. The topic of girlfriends may be over. As expected, the reporter stopped to inquire. The team leader Ming LAN smiles and ends the interview, indicating that the team members leave from the other side. After Hg''s team members left, the camera turned to the team coach. Yu Chu stood on the street and watched for a while, then walked across the road, ready to return to the club. The original owner''s vision is very good. The members of her team are all very potential players. For some reason, they didn''t get into the big club, so they were discovered by the owner. The original owner wants to be famous in the professional circle. The glory of E-sports is the trophy. However, to participate in the weighty competition, we still need to participate in numerous small competitions in the early stage, and gradually establish a reputation. No matter what competition you take part in, the most important thing is training. As an E-sports player, training is an indispensable part of every day, which is very important. Training There''s a shortage of coaches. Yu Chu frowned, thinking. She wants to fulfill the wish of the original Lord and go down this road, that is to let the mother of the original Lord approve. Then you have to be honored in the e-sports circle. To participate in the competition, you need a coach to train the members. Although the players from the original owners have potential, it is obvious that regular training is indispensable. Yu Chu returned to the club and took a look at the training room. Open the door, several boys turned around, put the mouse to say hello to her: "the boss is back!" The teams and clubs created by the original owners are naturally their owners. She also wanted to join the team, but her talent was not enough, so she had to be behind the scenes. Yu Chu swept, and the five boys were training very seriously. She then smile to a few people, "hungry? Green Wolf, go and order takeout. " The boy in the team, nicknamed the green Wolf, immediately jumped up in excitement, "yes! It''s been training all afternoon. I''ll go and order takeout. What do you eat, boss www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 The original owner would not want to use his mother''s money, but Yu Chu would not be so sentimental. The team and the club have to worry about themselves, of course, to take care of their own health. She just had instant noodles, but she was still a little hungry in her stomach. After thinking about it, she ordered a piece of fruit. Green Wolf immediately held a mobile phone to point. Yu Chu glanced at the boys. They are still green face, but also with a trace of excitement has not faded. Obviously, they just watched the live broadcast of the international competition. They are very excited about the news that Hg has won the international championship. Yu Chuwei said with a smile: "today is a big day in the e-sports circle. I won''t train in the evening. You can go out and play, and the expenses will be reimbursed." Several boys were in a daze. In the past, the original master was determined to break out of the world and stare at them very strictly. Several boys were used to this kind of pressure. Today, they were suddenly announced to have a holiday. Several people were stunned and did not respond. "Boss, are you serious?" The youngest boy couldn''t help but blink and asked again. Yu Chu nodded with a smile. The boys looked at each other, and immediately jumped up, cheered and clapped, and turned in circles: "ah! Happy to die! Hg won the championship! The boss still gives us a holiday "Think about where to play Yu Chu looked at their excited look, pursed his lips and laughed, then turned to go upstairs alone. She opened the door of her room, went in, opened the computer, and click the game icon of "fengjiang". She decided to study. Yu Chu turned some strategies, and then played a few single games. At first, she matched the low-end Bureau. The role of the first player was simple and crude, and the operation was not difficult. However, she won easily. After understanding the rules, Yu Chu became interested in E-sports. This sport tests many abilities - thinking ability and overall situation control. Yu Chu has no problem. The only thing missing is responsiveness. Only through years of training, to form a muscle memory, can we maximize the ability to respond. She tried a few more middle innings, and with the rules and the situation clear, she only lost one in the middle. This game, at the time of the final big move, flashed early, was recruited by a big head. Obviously, the other party is old enough to make a fake move. The real move is slow for a second. Yu Chumo remembers it in his heart, and then invites the other party to match. This time she finished the opening seconds. Yes, I do. Yu Chu''s understanding and memory of the game is very fast, he digested the game strategy. She hit the keyboard, thoughtfully. She doesn''t have time to practice muscle memory, and her hand speed is not as good as the God But she doesn''t need to compete. The original owner''s team is called Zhiwei team. This team is just short of coaches. Why can''t you be She is not familiar with the operation, but can thoroughly study the game. Yu Chu quickly decided. In the next month, she basically stayed in her room, looking through various strategies and watching a lot of game videos to ensure that her mind was right. She also paid attention to Hg''s live account. After all, the Royal team of people''s home appliance competition circle. Among them, the most valuable one is undoubtedly Jiang Shen''s live broadcast. But in the past month, he has only broadcast it once, which makes Yu Chu feel a little sorry. If there were a lot of his videos She thought, and suddenly her eyes lit up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Jiang Shen''s game video is not many, only those game replays, Yu Chu has seen several times. This person''s skills and operation awareness are top-notch, which is very enlightening for her research. If you can get more game videos, it will be very useful. However, people are the top gods in the e-sports circle, so it is impossible to know them through normal channels. Yu Chu called out the system, "you make me a small program and install it in Jiang Shen''s computer." The host does not often ask for it, and as soon as the system wakes up, it even asks, "what program?" The host finally thinks of it! It''s very useful! The system eagerly waited for the order. Yu Chu thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to invite him to match a single game, but I don''t think he''ll click to agree, so you make a program to send matching invitation continuously." The system was stunned: "is that it?" It thought the hostess had won the pieces! After hearing this, Yu Chu knew what he was thinking and said with a laugh, "that''s it." She was meant to study. It''s not about winning. Although Jiang Shen said that his girlfriend''s standard is to win his single game, but that kind of words are said casually, Yu Chu did not put it in mind. She quit the game and asked the system, "Jiang Shen is a little Is that him? " The system quickly agreed. Yu Chu didn''t ask again. On the other side. Hg headquarters of starlight club. At the top of the building is a golden red team emblem. The floors below are all from the youth training team, that is to say, they are all very young. The top floor is a place for regular players to rest. Hg''s assistant is nicknamed Totoro. Because he is fat, round, white and tender, he has been nicknamed by fans. At this time, he is opening a gift from his fans. "To Jiang Shen To Jiang Shen Lying trough or to God Jiang! It''s over! There''s no human rights for those who play auxiliary! Where''s my present? " He flipped through the boxes and muttered, "God, I drew him love." What a waste! That guy never takes presents! On the side of the sofa, the young man leans lazily on the white sofa. The sunlight falls into his eyes, and the edge of the black pupil is dyed into a piece of charming light gold. His fingers were very beautiful, long and white, and the sun shone on the white, and the snow seemed to shine. He was holding his laptop in one hand, occasionally tapping the keyboard twice to browse the video. The game account is hanging. The tone suddenly went off. Jiang Shen slightly side eyes, point open the game to see, is a strange ID, called [E-sports world shoulder handle son]. He was sent an invitation to match a single game. Jiang Shen glanced at it and didn''t care much. The game account is the training number, and no one knows who he is. Maybe it happened to match. He hit the keyboard and refused. Then quit the game and continue to watch the video playback. The next second, the tone rings again. Jiang Shen action a meal, frown again into the game interface, see or [E-sports world shoulder handle son]. It''s the same single game invitation. He narrowed his eyes. His eyelashes covered half of his pupils and the deep darkness. He tapped his fingers and frowned impatiently to refuse. "Ding Dong --" the prompt sound sounded like a devil again. Jiang was quiet for a few seconds. The dragon cat behind looked up curiously: "river god, how many times have you prompted the sound system in the game? What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 "It''s OK." The young man said casually, staring at the interface of the game. His thin lips made a cold and impatient arc. He tapped with his snow-white long finger and finally agreed. He used a laptop, not even a mouse, just a touch screen. It is undoubtedly arrogant to play such a game, but as the God with a single winning rate of 100%, the young man''s delicate eyebrows are indifferent. In the single player arena, the other party''s figure appears. Jiang Shen didn''t mean to entangle with the other party, and a big move locked the other party''s role. The man dodged at once. The young man was slightly stunned. Most people don''t flash at the beginning of the game, especially when the opponent uses it in time. Before his skills appear, the person seems to have expected it. Jiang Shen stares at the screen and purses his bright red lips. Before his fingertips are knocked down, a line of words appears in the chat box. [e-sports industry shouldered the handle]: do you deal with the object? Jiang Shen: The other party''s ID name, plus the tone, are obviously a man. Jiang Shen has been asked many questions about his girlfriend, but he never expected to be harassed by a man His eye color light sinks down, the skill does not hesitate to place to go down, at the same time drive away from the other side''s attack. In the chat box, the other party can''t help but wonder. [E-sports: Wow! My sister is very good! Jiang Shen: The myth of electronic competition is called sister If fans know, I''m afraid they''ll have to jump. He shook it gently with his slender fingers, and his face was expressionless. Next, Jiang Shen used a minute to quickly finish the other side and win the game. He looked at the time and raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he used a notebook, it was unexpected that the other party could hold on for a minute. It''s a middle game match. The opponent should be a novice who doesn''t know how to play. It''s really amazing to be able to hold on to him for a minute. Are you coming yet? Jiang Shen is ready to take him black. But another sentence pops up in the chat box. [e-sports shoulderer]: sister, are you using a notebook? The boy''s fingertips. He was silent for a long time. His fingertips moved away from the black option and answered a question mark. The other party immediately explained triumphantly. [E-sports world shouldered the child]: fengjiang is a game with great skills in moving, and you should be a great God, right? Your moves are used with skills, which are not easy for ordinary players. Jiang Shen blinked and his eyelashes trembled slightly. He had some identification with this man. Just called sister''s depression dissipated a lot, he carelessly put the notebook on his knee, hit the keyboard and asked: "what is the conclusion of the notebook?" [E-sports world shouldered the boss]: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m talking nonsense! How can you use a notebook! Unless you are the God of the river. Ha ha ha! Jiang Shen: You shouldn''t talk to strangers. He is silent again ready to pull black each other, delicate beautiful face, expression a cold. The other side typed out a few lines. I''m joking. How can the middle end match Jiang Shen, but you are also a professional player? Your walk is very smooth, but at the same time, there is a deviation when using skills. You should not use the mouse, but use the notebook touch screen. Jiang Shen was silent. The other side said, "sister, am I good? Where are you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 After Yu Chu typed out that sentence, he waited for a long time without waiting for a response. Is she still black? She looked for a pick eyebrow, also did not tease each other, withdrew the game offline, wrote down her thinking about the war just now, and walked out of the room and went downstairs. These days summed up the things, she sorted into a strategy, put the U disk to know the micro team leader''s hand, a simple account, she was ready to go out. Today, Hg has a show match. She''s looking for a chance to get close to cute. Love and career are the same As the top imperial team, Hg''s performance competition is also very high specification. Several huge screens stand on the stage, and the characters of the game are refreshed on the screen. The fans scream and wave aid banners and fluorescent sticks, forming a sea of shining stars. Yu Chu went straight to the backstage and filled in the volunteer information. As a volunteer administrator of the activity, he helped to sort out some backstage sundries and maintain order. Wearing a volunteer uniform and a cap on her head, she walked to the room where the Hg team rested. All five members rest in the lounge. Team leader Ming LAN, assistant Totoro, ad jiangshen, and two other team members. Yu Chu saw a few fans far away. They were very excited to get in, but they were afraid to knock on the door. Maybe the people inside heard the news. A fat boy opened the door and saw that they were fans. He gave them a friendly smile and signed their names in exchange for the fans to scream and suppress their excitement. "That..." A female fan looked into the room and said, "Jiang Is Jiang Shen there? " There was such an expression on the face of chinchilla. He said The main target of fans must be Jiang Shen. But that guy doesn''t pay attention to fans! He scratched his head. Yu Chu went to the door and nodded to the dragon cat. When she saw that she was wearing volunteer clothes, she leaned over to let her in. There are places for volunteer service in large-scale activities to help run errands and lead the way. He didn''t pay much attention to it. After turning to Yu Chu, he continued to face several fans with an apologetic face and scratched his head and said, "sorry, Jiang Shen..." Words did not finish, inside the captain bright blue gentle words: "nothing, let them come in." The fans were so excited that they jumped up. Chinchilla had no choice but to turn aside. Yu Chu has already entered the room, is lowering his head to make tea and pour water, and does not go to see the members of Hg. Jiang Shen leans alone in the sofa in the corner, wearing a snow colored short sleeve, white and cold team uniform on his body, with his collar up to cover his thin lips, his delicate white face shrinking under his clothes, and he is sleeping with his eyes closed. Beautiful fingers like works of art hang down at will, and the sunlight outlines the fingertips into beautiful light gold. Fans came into the door and saw his figure. They all wanted to scream, but when they saw the other party asleep, they managed to suppress the excitement and some disappointment. As a fan, I watched Jiang Shen''s high cold in the interview. I really want to see a sober person! Look at his eyes! But they couldn''t wake people up, so they had to regret not to disturb them. They were satisfied to get the signatures of other players. "Is Jiang Shen not resting A fan couldn''t help but whisper, "Captain, pay attention to your body in training! Don''t stay up late. " Ming LAN nods with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 "We know, thank you for your concern. He didn''t have a good rest... " The captain looked at the young man who was sleeping soundly, a little helpless, "he is more sleepy." He is called "sleep God" in the team. Every day, in addition to necessary exercise, Jiang Shen can sleep every minute. The fans left reluctantly. Yu Chu served the tea to the members. "Today''s performance competition, Jiang Shen has to be sober up," longmao said helplessly. "Every time I go on the stage, I''m lazy. If I were his opponent, I would gnash my teeth when I saw the expression of his impropriety." Ming LAN could not help laughing, "you go to wake him up?" Chinchilla: He decisively counseled, shrunk his head, "still can''t, disturb the river god sleep a capital crime." Ming blue agreed to nod, "calculate your insight." Yu Chu was silent. Well Little cute Is this kind of bad character? It was a little flustered. She''s still teasing him. She''s a sister. Then the vest will never be exposed. It will only be used when accumulating experience in the war. Anyway, she has been teasing him. She is a sister, and her tone is rough like a picky man. He should have never thought that the number was used by a girl Yu Chu quickly decided not to panic and continued to listen to their conversation calmly. The other three people couldn''t sit still. After a few words, they went out. Minglan was quite quiet. After reading for a while, he took out his mobile phone and played a game. Of course, he turned the mute on. After a few minutes, the young man on the sofa opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and dark. At this time, he was a little muddled and confused. But the mistiness, like an illusion, soon disappeared from his eyes. Jiang Shen sat up from the sofa, and the silver team uniform slid down from him. The collar of the snow-white short sleeve was slightly crooked, revealing the lower half of the collar bone of the slender neck. He casually raised his hand, white fingers holding the collar and lifting, "how long is it going to start?" Ming LAN looked at the time, "half an hour." Jiang Shen didn''t speak. He felt a little dry in his throat. He was getting ready to get a cup of water. Suddenly, a thin hand stretched out in front of him and put a cup of tea in front of him. Jiang Shen was stunned. This cup of tea came at the right time. He looked up his eyes along the hand and saw a cap. The brim of the hat covered the girl''s face. When she straightened up, she also lowered her head, and her hat covered half of her face. Jiang Shen took a look and withdrew his sight. He raised his hand to hold the cup and took a sip at his lips. The tea is a little light. He liked something sweet, so he put it down after a sip, ready to reach for the spoon. But this time, just as he put down the cup, the slender and good-looking hand extended again, skillfully scooped up the moderate sugar and put it into the cup. Jiang Shen blinked his curly eyelashes. He looked up again. The girl was still standing with her head down. For Yu Chu, so many aspects get along with each other, she is certainly familiar with the love of small lovely. Jiang Shen pursed his lips, but felt a little strange. The other person''s action is too natural, and it''s like predicting his intention in advance He picked up his glass and took a sip. The sweetness is perfect. After playing two games, minglan also gets up and pushes the door out. Jiang Shen sits on the sofa alone and closes his eyes again, looking cold. He suddenly felt a shadow coming over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 The youth leans on the sofa, the silver team uniform wears on the body, the color appears to be somewhat cold, the gold red team emblem also shows a trace of brilliant color, especially exquisite and good-looking. He has never had much expression in TV interviews, it''s just the difference between colder and colder. But there are a lot of true love fans who will howl wildly in the comments and analyze Jiang Shen''s cold mood. For example, the general cold, is actually in a good mood. If he is really in a bad mood, it is not that he is cold alone. I am afraid all the people present will feel very cold, and there is no place to hide under the cold pressure of Jiang Shen. At this time, although there was no expression, he was probably in a peaceful mood, at least Yu Chu didn''t feel much cold. She leaned down and approached him slowly. Just now when he was asleep, he was very different from the cold when he was sleeping. On the contrary, he was delicate, white and lovely. The eyelashes move gently, and beautiful shadows are cast under the eyelids. The character is cold, eyelashes are actually long and curly, Yu Chu leans over to him and reaches out his hand. Jiang Shen noticed the dark shadow approaching, opened his eyes, his beautiful eyes fixed on the girl, he frowned. Before he could say anything, or reach out to stop approaching, he was in the girl''s eyes. For a moment, I was stunned. Yu Chu reached out and touched the young man''s long eyelashes and said seriously, "there are things on your eyelashes." With that, she put down her hand and stepped back. Jiang Shen also raised his hand and touched his eyelashes. He was touched by her just now, and his eyes are a little crisp He was silent and took a sip of his tea cup. He heard the girl next to him murmured: "Jiang Shen, I''m a fan of Hg. I like you very much. Can you sign your name?" Fans? Jiang Shen raised his eyes and nodded his head. Yu Chu took out the pen and paper from his big pocket, and with a smile, handed it to the other party happily. The boy reached for it. His hands are really beautiful, with distinct bony joints, and their shapes and lines are like exquisite handicrafts. After taking over the paper and pen, he signed it with low eyes. In fact, Jiang Shen never signed his fans. So far, he hasn''t seen any fans alone. Ordinary fans can''t get close to them, and those who can get close to them are stopped by other members with eyes. He himself has not dealt with fans. Just signed a name on the paper, ready to close the pen cap, but the girl blinked her eyes and asked, "please, Jiang Shen! Can you sign five for me Young action. He raised his head, pursed his lips, and frowned slightly. But maybe it''s because he just woke up and his thinking is still slow. He was silent for a few seconds and said nothing. After signing, there were four left. "Thank you so much." The girl put away the book with a smile, "river god, you are so good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Jiang Shen''s impression, no one has said that he is good. After all, he''s not nice to anyone. Ming LAN and the other players are back right now. Yu Chu had already put away the book and saw them coming back, but he didn''t ask for his signature. After packing up the tea set, he turned around and walked out of the room. Other people don''t know. Just now, this shocking thing happened here. So they naturally gave way to Yu Chu. Jiang Shen took a sip of his tea cup. "River god, you wake up." Chinchilla smiles at him, but there is a little tension in his smile. Who doesn''t know, the river god who just woke up is the most terrible. But this time. The boy just glanced at him coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 On the show. With the appearance of Hg team, the game interface is projected on the huge screen, and different game characters appear in the screen. The huge scene set off a wave of screams, fans of high emotion. Team members have already sat in front of the plane, each wearing headphones, whispering. A row of five boys wearing silver and white team uniform, all of them are handsome, even the fat and white Totoro, wearing this uniform are very capable. With the delicate ad Jiang God, the silver team uniform makes him more indifferent. After putting on the earphone, chinchilla began to shout: "the assistance of not robbing the head is not a good aid! I must snatch the head from Jiang Shen''s hand today The others all laughed. Only the young man with beautiful eyebrows and eyes was light, silent, and even a little distracted. He put his white fingertips on the top left corner of the keyboard, and suddenly he lifted up and touched the tail of his eyes. The long curve of his eyelashes crossed his fingertips. He slightly meal, picked up the paper cup to drink saliva, the white throat knot on the neck gently moved, no reason to show a little sexy. The teenager was staring at the screen. He didn''t care about the voice of the players. Dragon cat can''t help but be a little strange, took a look at the boy, saw him still staring at the screen, can''t help whispering: "river god is a little strange today..." He is in a good mood when he wakes up, and he is usually lazy and starts to choose roles. Today, he has not moved for a long time. Instead, he stares at the screen in a daze. Hearing this, the young man glanced at him casually. Longmao thinks it''s time for the other party to release the cold pressure. As a result, Jiang Shen just takes a look at him and calmly takes back his sight and continues to be in a daze. Longmao was stunned: "lying trough..." What''s wrong with Jiang Shen? The players also looked at each other. In front of everyone''s plane, there are cameras, and photographers are aiming at them in the back. Everyone has a corresponding lens and a photographer. They all wear headphones and microphones. But their voice, fans can not hear. Generally speaking, commentators are responsible for the interpretation of E-sports competitions, and the voice of players is not public content. However, for fans, the voice interaction between Hg members during the competition is also very interesting. Therefore, some people will specially do voice later, the voice of the team released, as a gag. Chinchilla always yells, but Jiang Shen is very silent and only makes a sound when he needs to cooperate. But every time he heard his voice in the later episodes, fans couldn''t help showing their star eyes. "My husband is handsome and has a good voice." "Didn''t you wake up upstairs? Where is Jiang Shen your husband? It''s clearly my husband Every time the fans are crazy. At this time, the commentator had already given some explanations before the competition. Jiang Shen put down the paper cup in his hand, and suddenly moved his wrist. His white finger knocked on the table top and said, "play fast today and finish work early." "Ah?" Longmao was stunned and said, "brother, this is a performance competition. Can''t you show it for a while?" Jiang Shen narrowed his eyes in an instant. His dark and indifferent eyes glanced over, and his thin lips curled up his radian: "hmm?" Seeing Jiang Shen''s standard demon smile, chinchilla immediately fights a cold war - that''s right, the river god is so terrible at ordinary times! He immediately said, "good, good, quick." Jiang Shen said. Come on. ¡¤ PS (excluding): lovely administrators want to organize activities. I wish you a happy holiday. I didn''t download the software and needed to code words. So I gave them all the power to do it. The management department is fully responsible for the whole process. It''s hard. If you want to know, you can go to the book review area. Good evening to early morning. Oh, I''m so tired (well, I''m going to be hit by the management) sorry, the update will be stable in two days, about once at 18:00 and once at 0:00. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Jiang Shen selected a good role, the game began directly to the single. At the beginning of this kind of competition, everyone will try to test each other. Everyone knows the necessity of development. If you don''t reach level 6, it''s meaningless to fight. Both sides are professional players, so it''s not easy to give up your head in the early stage. If it is normal, even if the single game invincible Jiang Shen, also did not have that mood in the beginning of the war. There''s plenty of time anyway. Anyway, there''s nothing to do after the fight But this time, fans watched helplessly as Jiang Shen''s assassin role went to Zhongdan. The camera gives the teenager a close-up. His delicate white appearance makes the scene scream. With his unique coldness, the screen light reflects the beautiful side face. The screen is playing the picture of placing an order, and the commentary is also introducing in a calm tone, but the screen suddenly switches to Zhongdan, and the assassin goes straight to his opponent. The opponent was hit by a skill, lost half of his blood, and quickly hid in the tower. Logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible to follow up the defense tower of the other side. It is time to retreat. But the assassin with the capital "JS" name on his head broke into the tower with arrogance to the extreme! The commentator is talking about this scene, but his voice has changed: "neither side has made much movement. Yes, it is also in line with the rules of large-scale competitions. Let''s explore each other Ah! oh my god! What is Jiang Shen doing? Didn''t he see the defense tower? " The three commentaries, unabashedly, screamed in the live broadcast I was really scared. In large-scale competitions, the nickname will be in English. The word Shen of Jiang Shen is homophonic with Shen, so the nickname is unquestionably capital JS - at this time, fans screamed and saw that JS launched an attack in the defense tower of the other side! Arrogant! The other side is not remnant blood, the amount of blood is still half, where is it so easy to be taken away?! What''s more, there are blood sucking defense towers! The scene set off an uproar, many fans are excited and worried to stand up. In the camera, Jiang Shen is still calm. His dark eyes look at the screen, and there is no special expression on his face, as if it was not him who entered the tower. Chinchilla whispered, "brother, are you crazy?" Juvenile voice lazy: "take your order, don''t mind me, ten seconds later come a wave." "The beginning of the game is just a wave? Brother, what''s the matter with you today! So cruel "Shut up." Calm two words, so that the chinchilla mouth, aggrieved to rush from the order. In the enemy''s defense tower, the assassin almost chases his opponent to fight. The high-end technology of skill and position matching makes the opponent flash and is directly taken over. One blood! How long has the game started! He took a blood! The screams of fans almost flipped the ceiling. After a blood, the picture enters the playback, replays the whole process of taking a blood, and the tone of the explanation is full of excitement. This is definitely the fastest start! "Jiangshen --" "so handsome In the past competition, even if it is in a hurry, there is no such arrogant playing method! Moreover, Jiang Shen has always been lazy in the team competition, and will not show such crazy drag operation. However, the show was originally a performance competition, and it was necessary to show the operation. Fans were convinced by the killing by crossing the tower. The atmosphere was extremely warm, and many people were shouting "Jiang Shen Jiang Shen" Only Jiang Shen glanced at the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 After he looked at the time, he frowned and said lazily, "come here for a wave." In front of the plane, the camera lens is firmly fixed on the boy''s face, but Jiang Shen doesn''t look up as if he didn''t see it. He picks up a water cup and drinks water. ¡­¡­ It''s a little light. He frowned and put down the cup. "Move quickly." "It''s coming," said Ming LAN, feeling strange at the same time. Ah Shen is too sleepy. Would you like to finish sleeping earlier? "I said, brother, you didn''t have enough sleep today?" Obviously, the idea of chinchilla is the same as that of minglan. The young eye son is black heavy, thin lip tiny hook, light way: "well, sleepy." His sneer made his teammates tremble with fear, and no one dared to speak. Most of the time, Jiang Shen has a good temper, but he is really terrible if he doesn''t have enough sleep. Chinchilla wondered. If you don''t have enough sleep, you have no temper when you wake up? I''ve been awake for half an hour However, we still started to cooperate with each other. Originally, this kind of competition is just a walk through, and the opening press is also to give the opponent face. Now that Jiang Shen has spoken, we naturally don''t want to keep our hands. Three games, no doubt 3-0. The narrator was so excited that he lost his voice. After the final victory, the camera quickly focused on the teenagers. But Hg, who was used to winning the championship, didn''t show how excited he was. He took off his earphones one by one, and then stood up and walked toward the door. The coach welcomed him with a smile, patted Ming LAN on the shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "today you are playing a little fast. There is no need to rush for the performance match." Ming blue helpless: "ah Shen sleeps." Coach: Oh, I understand. The boy zipped his uniform a little, walked back to the lounge with long legs, and glanced at it. The empty lounge was filled with conversation because of the players'' coming back. "I''ll go out for a minute." Jiang Shen light road, did not explain much, turned to walk toward the rest room. Longmao a stay: "brother, you are not sleepy?" Shouldn''t you get some sleep at once? But his question was not answered, and the slender boy turned and walked out. Chinchilla scratched his head and looked at his teammates and coach. Minglan shrugged his shoulders blankly. Jiang Shen walks through the corridor. At this time, the backstage is still very busy, and there are staff passing by from time to time in the corridor. Before, in addition to the reception of people, other staff also did not have the opportunity to see team members. Especially the river god! The boy, dressed in silver and white team uniform, looked a little lazy with cold features. He walked across the corridor with long legs and glanced at the staff. Several girls were very nervous. But the boy just glanced and moved away. If it''s the other members of the team, maybe they have the courage to come forward to sign, take a group photo and so on. But Jiang Shen Even when I was just watching the game, I was shown by the operator and screamed at the screen. But now that I see the real people, I start to talk about it So we watched the youth pass by, and the cool color went away. Jiang Shen walked a few corridors. In his dark eyes, a trace of unexplained annoyance flashed through his eyes. Yu Chu had already taken off the volunteer service, left the scene and went back to his club. Just walked into the door, was a few boys brush back to stare at, each eye complex incomparable. Yu Chu picks eyebrow: "how?" The wolf came up howling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Yu Chu calmly stretched out his hand, covered the head of the green Wolf and blocked him: "you have something to say." "Boss! It turns out that you are a hidden God! You are too good The green Wolf was not affected at all, but was still howling. The other boys also adored her, and their eyes were shining. "Boss, we''ve seen all the strategies you''ve given us, and we''ve tried a lot of methods just now. It''s very easy to use! And there are some in it. We can feel the video of Jiang Shen, but they can''t be organized into strategies... " Of course not. Yu Chu secretly thought. That guy''s operation skills, it''s difficult to fully grasp the video, only when you really have a sense of war. She didn''t say it, only said, "I found a lot of information about him, and then I sorted it out. I''ll update you later, so you can train well. " "Yes The boys are full of energy. Yu Chu looked at them with a smile: "also, I decided to replace the coach of the team. You can save the information of the training game. After I have read it, I will have a meeting to review and find out the problems." The boys opened their eyes in amazement. In the whole E-sports circle, such a young coach, or a girl coach have never even heard of it. But a few people think of that shocking detailed strategy Then they all nodded in agreement. Yu Chuzheng was about to go upstairs when he suddenly remembered something. He took out his signature from his pocket with a smile, "I saw Hg today. I want to sign for you." There is motivation only when there is encouragement. Signature? The boys looked at each other, and the wolf immediately rushed forward and was blocked by Yu Chu again. "Which God is it?" Everybody excitedly takes over, unfolds. Then, each face was stiff. After a long time, the five boys all put their signatures back. Someone complained: "boss, we know that Hg''s signature is not good, but how can you fool us with your signature?" Yu Chu a daze: "I fool you?" The kids are rebellious. She is kind enough to ask for a signature. Where can she take a fake to fool people? A member of the team handed over the signature and said sadly with his face, "boss, is this the JS River God?" Yu Chu took a look, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people looked at each other, "boss, Jiang Shen never gives people signature." Yu Chu was stunned. Today, when she wanted to sign her name, it was very smooth. Even asked for five, the other side agreed. Sure enough, the next words of the boys were: "and five more Boss, you should be wholesale. " Yu Chu was speechless. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "look for his handwriting to compare." Anyway, it''s genuine. I signed it. Several teammates scratched their heads and said, "no, boss, don''t you know, no fans have ever got the signature of Jiang Shen How can we compare this Yu Chu said: So she took the real signature and nobody believed it? The boys looked at the boss''s face, and finally put away their signatures. "It''s OK. Boss, don''t be sad. Are you cheated by someone who sells signatures? It''s okay We''ll take it as if it was signed by the God Jiang! " Yu Chu ignored them and turned upstairs. Next time we meet, we must talk about it with Jiang Shen! Where is a real signature a fake one? Never signed a fan? Why did he sign five so easily? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 It''s been a month since the show. Yu Chu also took part in a small competition with the team and won the victory as expected. She gave the boys a break. I am going to attend Hg''s open day. Hg building will hold some activities. For example, the open day is divided into 10 places. Fans who grab the quota can visit the building. But it''s just a visit. It''s usually led by the staff, so we can''t see the full members. If you''re lucky, you might just meet one or two members and take a group photo or something. Because there were only ten of them, Yu Chu left the matter to the system. Such as this kind of harmless, has nothing to do with the way of heaven, the system can still be successfully completed. The ticket was snatched. The visit lasted for a whole day. Yu Chu went out early in the morning to gather under the Hg building. The lucky fans who got the quota got together, all of them were very excited. How can fans not be excited if they can get 10 out of millions of fans and get the chance to visit Hg headquarters building? I''m lucky to see regular players! The leader came over with a smile, shook hands with them one by one, and took them into the building. Hg''s team emblem is on the wall of the central hall. The trophy is placed in the display cabinet. The golden light is very bright, which symbolizes the supreme glory of the e-sports circle. On the other side of the hall, there are pictures and introductions of the active members. Fans immediately rushed to take pictures. Yu Chu was stunned, and then remembered that he was also a fan, so he quickly held his mobile phone in the past. Of course she''s going to shoot cute. Jiang Shen''s photo is a side face, leaning on the e-sports chair with a dull look. In front of the stand is a special camera for the competition. The color of the earphone in the room between the broken hair is also silver white. Such a picture of a standard E-sports player, with his silver team uniform and white and beautiful face, looks like a great beauty impact. Nine other fans also kept shooting at him, talking excitedly and quietly from time to time. Yu Chu took a picture and took back his mobile phone. The leader continued to lead them, first went to see the youth team, and then went to the upper floor. You don''t go to the top lounge. So fans didn''t really want to see Hg. But they were so lucky that when they took the elevator to the middle floor exhibition hall, five people from Hg were coming out of the exhibition hall and preparing to go back to the top floor. The fans suddenly exclaimed. Five people have arrived at another elevator. Seeing the fans, four people stopped to say hello. Only one person, still drooping eyes to the elevator, face unchanged, team uniform silver dazzling. The remaining four said hello with a smile, and they were ready to follow him and walk into the elevator. Jiang Shenman glances at The dragon cat confiscates the step for a moment, almost bumps into the young slender figure of the back, frightens him to jump back in a hurry, can''t ask with tears and smiles: "elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" It''s been a month since the show Jiang Shen is too abnormal! - he is often absent-minded and in a moody mood. His expression is calm for one second, and he is silent for the next. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Anyway, his temper is more terrible than before Along the juvenile''s line of sight, you can see ten excited people not far away Visit the fans. What''s the matter with the players? That''s the fans who grab places on the open day. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Jiang Shen slightly narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked towards the fans. The other four looked at him in amazement. "You go back first, don''t mind me." The boy thought of something and glanced back at them. "Er Ok... " The members of the team agreed faintly, but they didn''t respond when they walked into the elevator. Why is Jiang Shen not normal today? His character, will take care of fans?! After the elevator door closed, the team looked at each other. "Jiang Shen is crazy." Ming LAN affirms. The other four nodded. On the other side, the fans were so excited to scream when they saw the God of Hg coming towards them. But they were polite and did not make a sound, but their faces were filled with excitement. "Jiang Shen, I''m your fan!" One of the boys couldn''t help but take the lead. The boy glanced over. The little boy suddenly more excited, some hands shaking to turn the bag: "can you sign, Jiang Shen?" Hearing the signature, Yu Chu also moved his eyes. Silver long team uniform, outlines a trace of cold temperament, the young purplish red thin lips, expressionless in a low voice: "sorry, I don''t sign." After a Leng, the little boy almost jumped up with his schoolbag: "ah, the river god talked to me!" For fans who like e-sports, this is the real God in the e-sports world! For several years in a row, the single game champion, the youngest international champion A mythical title down, fans can be hit dizzy. The leader had no choice but to smile. He couldn''t see how the teenager was feeling. He had to ask, "did you just watch the replay in the exhibition hall? Don''t you go up, Jiang Shen? " Silver white slender figure with long legs, light standing on the edge of the team, "accompany you for a period." The leader: £¿£¿£¿ What did he hear? Jiang Shen''s voice is as cold as ever. The pure black Earrings beside his white ears are strange and treacherous. He is still the same as before, but his behavior today is too abnormal In the past, even if he was asked to bring fans, he would never pay attention to it, let alone take the initiative. Some people in Hg will play games live, and even draw fans in the live room to take a game or two. He didn''t do it. Such people suddenly say to accompany fans Of course, the leader almost broke his jaw. But the fans were immediately excited. Jiang Shen pays attention to accompany fans in his busy schedule Who said jiangshen doesn''t manage fans! They looked at each other happily. Yu Chu also slightly pursed his lips. The man was standing next to her, slender and taller than her. I could see his team uniform. The silver color was cold and dazzling, close at hand. The party went to the exhibition hall. Others kept peeking at it, eager to talk. Jiang Shen is flat and light, as if he did not see the general straight ahead, the pace is not slow. Yu Chu thought about what topic he could talk about. Just thinking, his side suddenly sounded a cold voice: "you are the last one..." Yu Chu a Leng, turn his head, is on a pair of black heavy eyes, and precipitation of the beautiful light color of the sun. He looked down at her. "Ah Yes, I was a volunteer last time. I went to the show to help Yu Chu quickly said, some unexpected, "does the river god still remember me?" Young people move their eyes, beautiful pupils continue to look at the front, pursed purplish lips. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 I remember. Yu Chu bent his eyes and suddenly remembered the signature as a fake. He wanted to find a chance to mention it. The fans next to him were envious of Jiang Shen''s initiative, and they walked into the exhibition hall. They can experience the feeling of playing games with professional E-sports chairs and seats here. Before that, a welfare video was shown in the exhibition hall, which recorded the training of Hg team. You can''t see it outside. Ten people sat in the lower row, looking up at the screen. The boy sat on the far left, his dark eyes staring at the screen, his throat moved, one hand on the back of the chair, the other on the table. Snow white long finger casually knocked on the table, jumping like an elf, Yu Chu looked at the hand. The hand stopped suddenly. The girl is stunned, looks up to Jiang Shen, then on that pair of dark eyes, the eye color is dark. His other arm was still on the back of the chair, and his uniform was not pulled up, revealing the snow-white short sleeve inside. The beauty of this scene is very striking. In the sunshine, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and picturesque. The eyelashes are thick and straight. Under the bridge of the nose, the thin lips are like thick and beautiful petals. After two people looked at each other, he suddenly turned his eyes, the pure black Earrings slightly reflected light. After they have finished their computer accounts, they are ready to watch the game. Yu Chu wanted to be in his own video game world to carry his trumpet, but the God of the river was there She fingered and cleverly switched other accounts. The person next to me didn''t turn on the computer. He didn''t have to play with fans. Yu chudeng after the account, decided to hide a little bit of strength. She played a few games with Jiang Shen with the trumpet, worried about what he could see. Playing with the God of video games is my sister! This behavior alone is enough for Jiang Shen to drag her into the blacklist. Jiang Shen looked at it calmly. The girl reached out and pushed her long hair behind her ears, staring at the game interface on the screen. Long fingers tap on the table, and Jiang Shen suddenly raises his hand to take the water cup on the table. The water cup is placed in front of Yu Chu''s table. When he reaches for it, the two people draw closer. The young man was tall and tall, and the silver white suddenly enlarged in her sight. With the light fragrance on his body, he came around together, cold and bewitching. At that moment, close as if to feel the other side''s breathing, shallow cold swept from the top of the forehead. From other people''s point of view, it''s like a slender teenager holding a person in his arms. At this time, Shen Mo stepped back to take the cup, but he left the equipment in a moment. No one else noticed the moment. Jiang Shen''s eyes swept lightly from the girl''s computer screen, then moved away and turned on the computer himself. The leader turned his head and saw that the old man also opened the computer. He was stunned: "river god?" The boy turned his eyes and glanced at him. The leader bravely asked, "is Jiang Shen going to play a game here? The equipment here... " "It''s OK." The young man carelessly moved his eyes, stopped and said, "this month, there are still live broadcasting not finished, just take them to play." The leader: He broke his jaw again. Hg has a contract with the live broadcasting company, which has a live broadcast time every month. But where does this person manage! Other players will be on the live broadcast with fans But when did he care? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Different from the strange and thrilling mood of the leader, others heard Jiang Shen say that he would play with fans, but they were all very excited, hoping to bring themselves. Play games with the myth of E-sports! One of them can carry the whole show. They can enjoy the taste of lying down and winning! Jiang Shen opened the computer and randomly selected a name in the online list. The voice line was clear and said: "just take one." Yu Chuwei looks at his screen. A team invitation from the other side She quickly agreed. Other fans who have not been drawn can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh and start to play their own games. The young man turned his head, and the black and beautiful pupil fixed to look at her, "do you mind if I open the live broadcast?" "No, I don''t mind." Yu Chu shook his head. The man gave a gentle hum. The studio was empty. Jiang Shen''s live studio, although he only makes live broadcast once a month at most, due to its high-end operation and reputation, there are still many fans. Less than a minute after the live broadcast was opened, the popularity grew rapidly, and the gifts quickly covered the screen. "Do you read it right! Live broadcast by Jiang Shen "What''s wrong with Jiang Shen today? Are you full of sleep "My husband finally thinks of us "Move the bench to watch the live broadcast!" Yu Chu looked at the full screen of gifts, can not help but secretly sigh about the high popularity of the God of E-sports. Jiang Shen turned a blind eye to those. He usually broadcast live occasionally, and he doesn''t play the game. He just plays a game in silence. He doesn''t explain or chat with the audience like other game hosts. But his snow-white fingertips pause, droop thick eyelashes, but light opened wheat. "Bring powder today." He said. Cold voice with a cool nature, the live room Leng for a while, we did not respond. Unlike other live games, live games need to be exposed. Games are just live computer pictures. So people can''t be seen live. Some anchors will make a small window and put themselves in it, but Jiang Shen is naturally too lazy to do so. Fans are used to live broadcasting with only pictures, no one and no voice. Today, I was caught off guard by the sound "Ah, ah, husband, are you talking?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "With powder?! What kind of powder In the studio, there was a comment. No wonder fans are so surprised. It''s an exception to live Kaimai. When did jiangshen bring flour? arabian nights! The teenager glanced at the comment, turned it off and asked, "are you ready?" "OK," said the girl''s voice After hearing the girl''s voice, the comment naturally exploded. However, Jiang Shen had already turned off the comment, and the screen in front of him was clean and could not see the barrage. "Just follow me." He is indifferent. "Mm-hmm." Yu Chu nodded quickly. Jiangshen''s wheat is live, not in the game, so the game''s people can''t hear the sound. Match natural or random. Those who are matched don''t know who they are. After the first game, Yu Chu followed the people in front of him, acting as if he didn''t know how to fight. Jiang Shen did not dislike her. He was good enough for Yu chug, but after killing each other to the level of the great God, he said in a low voice: "go and collect the head." Yu Chu trotted to pick up the head of residual blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Therefore, a blood is a metaphor for Chu. Two kill three kill four kill or Yu Chu She was very happy to pick up her head, and the other three people in the team naturally saw the clue. A line of words sprang up from the chat channel. [little snowflake]: what a wonderful little brother! Yu Chu glanced. This little snowflake uses the role of mage, and is coming from the single Dynasty to the middle one. [little snowflake]: can you take me, too? People also want to pick up a head ~ seeing that the other side didn''t answer for a long time, she was coquettish and said, "don''t be eccentric, I''m your teammate too! And my level is better than her! " Yu Chu was immediately disgusted. Games often see this kind of girl, coquetry to take what. Generally, girls are very cute, and boys are willing to bring girls. But in front of this girl, the words are too uncomfortable. Yu Chu snorted. Jiang Shen did not pay attention to the chat channel at all. He is gently pulling the last person to the state of residual blood, ready to let the girl pick up five kill, but the fingertip is still on the keyboard, he heard the other party hum. The boy subconsciously turned his head to see, one of his men didn''t pay attention to it and collected the head of the remnant blood. He had a pause. Originally intended to kill her five times, this is tantamount to his own interception. Jiang Shen, with her beautiful pupil, glanced at the chat channel and saw the words of little snowflake. She understood why the girl was cold. He squinted and typed. [Shen SSS]: I''m sorry I''m wrong. QAQ calm look, snow-white long finger skilfully jumps, and it''s easy to type out the wrong words. This is from the chat channel. The studio is quiet. The chat channel is quiet. Yu Chu nearby was quiet. In the eyes of people in the game, this god named shensss also seems to be a kind of less spoken one. And the operation is really too high-end, people can''t help guessing which professional player this is. Even if it was obvious that they were playing games with people, they thought they were apprentices at first. But the God of the hand skate cut off the head, but immediately in the chat channel admit wrong, still sell Cute Someone on the chat channel couldn''t help asking, "lovers?" That little snowflake has been silent for a long time. She was completely ignored, and the God directly indicated that he favored his girlfriend. Her words suddenly became very embarrassing. In the live broadcasting room, the two parties did not see a scene of crying and Howling because of the closing of comments. The most popular comment was: "jiangshen! You are so cute Jiang Shen''s impression on fans is very clear. He is very cold. He has no reaction to anything. His expression is always calm and cool. He said, "I''m wrong." it''s OK Still use facial expression?! What the hell is QAQ!! Fans immediately felt two arrows in their hearts. An arrow is a male god, but he is cute to others! One arrow is, the sleeping trough is really lovely Yu Chu is also a Leng. Since she came into contact with xiaocute, the other party''s personality is quite cold. Suddenly, she was so cute that she quickly comforted her on the channel. It''s OK, touch ~ although the reply is not right But it was the great God who said strange things first. Yu Chu really didn''t know how to reply. After she typed this sentence, she noticed that Jiang Shen around her turned her head, and her beautiful eyes looked at herself. She looked back. Juvenile expression is a little lazy, stare at her one eye, move one''s eyes. The corners of the lips curled up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 The radian was fleeting, and Jiang Shen looked back at the screen, still languid. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looks like this, obviously still high cold line! Yu Chu stares at the QAQ in the channel. It is really difficult to connect this expression with the youth. She turned her head and took a look, and saw the pure black earrings on the other side''s ears, reflecting the broken light of cold evil. ¡­¡­ It''s just a cold look. After several games, Jiang Shen took off his headphones and dropped out of the live broadcast. As for how the studio howled, he didn''t care much about it. Yu Chuzheng is about to quit the game, but suddenly a friend application pops up on the screen. She is stunned for a moment and adds the name of the great God into the friends column. Jiang Shen looks at the name in the list of friends. A girl''s voice came from her ear, "Jiang Shen, I didn''t give you any trouble today?" The boy slightly side eyes, and just that hair QAQ of different people, pure black ear nail broken light micro flash, he said: "no, you have a good consciousness." Yu Chu said: Maybe there is nothing to boast about. I can only boast of good consciousness. She is also deliberately hiding strength. Otherwise, she and Jiang Shen played a single game, with each other''s level and sharpness, if she exposed her skills and habits, I''m afraid he can recognize it immediately. At this time, other people also withdrew from the game. Some people could not help looking at it enviously and asked, "is the river god finished?"? How about playing games with Jiang Shen? " The last sentence is about Yu Chu. Yu Chu thought about it and said honestly, "lie down and win." The men looked at her with envy. The young man behind him narrowed his eyes slightly, pursed his red lips, and said nothing more. The leader glanced at him secretly. It can be seen that Jiang Shen is in a good mood. I don''t know why it''s good It can''t be because of lying with fans. Jiang Shen is not a person who cares about powder or not. When they left the building, they were reluctant to part. In the afternoon, they are going to visit other places, not in the headquarters building. Because Jiang Shen accompanied him all the way. At this time, everyone wanted to stay with him and didn''t want to go. Jiang Shen sent them downstairs in silence. Yu Chu, half a step behind the team, carefully stretched out his hand and pulled his uniform, "Jiang Shen?" The boy turned around. He slowed down in cooperation, glanced carelessly, and she grabbed her hand. "What''s the matter?" "You signed me last time, five. Do you remember that?" Yu Chu finally found a chance to mention it. He said in a depressed way: "I have given it to my friends, but they don''t believe it was signed by you yourself..." The boy raised his eyebrows slightly, and the faint light of black Earrings flashed by. He looked away from his eyes and looked straight ahead. Yu Chu didn''t wait for a response, so he couldn''t help looking up at him. Her eyes just touched the tall, silvery figure around her, the man''s slender hand suddenly raised, gently covering her head, and the voice was light: "I know." He took back his hand, still looking ahead, as if nothing had happened. Yu Chu blinked stupidly, feeling the place covered by the back of his head, warm and crisp. With the previous experience, she quickly felt that the little cute would not have taken a fancy to her again? But until he left, Jiang Shen was lazy and did not look at her again. When he arrived downstairs, he nodded to his fans and walked away. This kind of expression and behavior, really can''t see a little ambiguous mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Yu Chu touched his head and left with the guide. She thinks the process of love can be accelerated a little bit. ¡­ Hg thinks their teammates are a little strange. The previous month, the temper was cloudy and sunny, often inexplicably low, and the cold air pressure made people breathless. After only half a day, the guy was calm and relaxed. Also no longer a game on the open massacre mode, sometimes even give a suggestion to teammates. This mood change It''s really confusing! No sign at all! The most terrible thing is! He actually took over the task of live broadcasting on his own initiative! It''s incredible! But no matter how shocked the other four teammates, Jiang Shen''s mood was not affected by these. At this time, he was playing the game, and his white long finger tapped on the keyboard and glanced at the list of friends. The head is dark. On the other hand, he is the only friend on the other account, that [e-sports industry shouldered] online. Jiang Shen didn''t care. [e-sports shoulderer] mistakenly thought he was a girl, and Jiang Shen was too lazy to explain. This man''s operation is really good, and sometimes Jiang Shen will have new insights in the war with him, so think about it, and he did not pull him black. Occasionally, he is invited to play a single game. The other party will always tease him with a smile, and Jiang Shen is too lazy to be reasonable. Ignoring the other side''s neurotic general character, this person''s operation and consciousness are very good. And, in fact, there is another very important reason why they didn''t pull the black on each other That was after the last open day. He was invited to start the game again. Jiang Shen was OK at that time and agreed to the invitation casually. It turns out that the other party is typing crazily. [e-sports shoulderer]: ah, I''ll tell you! I saw my idol last week! My idol has long legs and good looks, and is very good to me! Suspect he likes me! Yu Chu thought that a teenager would at least ask who your idol was, but she underestimated his indifference to strangers, and the other party didn''t even return to her. Yu Chusi was not discouraged. [e-sports shoulderer]: can you tell which fans idols like or not? Jiang Shen had a meal at his fingertips. He didn''t pay attention to what the other side said at all, but when he saw this, the young man frowned slightly and looked at the contents of his eyes subconsciously. He noticed that the "he" used to refer to himself as his idol. The boy finally answered. [Shen s]: are you a man? [video game player]: Yes, pure man. By the way, sister, your name is similar to the number of jiangshen studio. Are you a fan of jiangshen? Why are all the girls Jiang Shenfen! The number used by Jiang Shen''s live broadcast is fixed, but this one is only a trumpet for basic training. However, he is not in the mood to name himself, so he chooses a similar name at will. [Shen s]: Yeah. He didn''t mean to explain more. Although Jiang Shen thinks that the other party is a man and his idol is also a man, it is a bit strange to use the word "like" But he was concerned about something else. [Shen s]: do you think you can see that? [e-sports shoulderer]: I think so! When my idol looks at me, there are little stars in my eyes! Jiang Shen: God damn little star. Once again, he felt that this man was very unreliable, so he simply stopped chatting. But because of this matter, inexplicably, this person was a little flattered. He agreed to the friend application. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Since then, the two people will occasionally match a single game, but Jiang Shen does not speak, both of them are twittering to tease him. Because the other side said that day, the young man had a little more tolerance for him. He was called sister every day, and all kinds of teasing, he also faintly did not see. At this time, see the name is on again, Jiang Shen fingertip slightly a meal, click the head portrait. [Shen s]: match? [e-sports shoulderer]: sleeping slot, sister, it''s not easy for you to come to me on your own initiative. Have you been moved by my persistent pursuit? Jiang Shen had a slight headache and finally put up with it. [Shen s]: I want to ask you. [e-sports industry shouldered the handle]: ah? [Shen s]: last time you said your idol looked at you, there was How do you see that? As he asked, he had a headache. It''s crazy to ask such strange questions. I want to get some experience from this man and his idol. Although he and his idol are both male. But Jiang Shenshi didn''t know who to ask. On the other side, Yu Chu was stunned. Does little cute have some feelings for her, but the feeling is not obvious? She decided to give a good education. You are also a great God, aren''t you? Think about your favorite powder and look at your eyes in the mirror? See if there are any little stars! Jiang Shen: On the one hand, he thought it was very unreliable. How could there be stars in his eyes This abstract metaphor But on the other side, his eyes gliding over the dark head and then glancing at the mirror. Jiang Shen: How are you doing, sister? Do you see the little star? [Shen s]: No. He then retired from the game. Yu Chu:??? Why suddenly? She thought about it for a while, and felt a little painfully that maybe it was the little cute who didn''t feel enough about herself. It seems that we need to create more opportunities to meet or something. In Hg''s headquarters building, teenagers sit on the e-sports chair in silence, staring at the screen. There is no expression on his face, the screen reflects the outline of the youth, the delicate profile of the face, the earrings are pure black, showing a strange cold feeling. He suddenly slightly lowered his head, white long fingers against his forehead, silently looking at the keyboard in front of him. After a while, he put down his arm again, rubbed the white eyebrow with his long finger, and suddenly stood up with a plain look and walked away with long legs. Longmao noticed that he opened the video game chair, scratched his head, and casually asked, "Jiang Shen?" Originally just a casual call, the man looked back to see him, a pair of black and beautiful pupil, as cold as the frozen lake, showing the extreme cold meaning. The chinchilla recoiled in fright. Fortunately, the other side looked at him, then moved away from his eyes and stepped away. The slender silver figure disappeared. The chinchilla patted her heart and murmured, "my God. I don''t seem to be so angry this time... " How is the mood of the great God not wonderful again? It''s been a long time since the last open day. And he eyes in a bad mood, silently to the bathroom, pause, and quietly look at the mirror. It''s not in a bad mood. It''s a bit of a loss He stares at the mirror in silence, remembering the girl. It''s just like I saw in the camera. In the mirror, the pure black stud on the young man''s ear flashes slightly, but his white cheek is slightly scarlet. He stares for a few seconds. Yeah. Go after it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Yu Chu walked downstairs, knowing that several boys in the micro team were surrounded by a computer. Seeing her downstairs, he waved excitedly to her, "boss! Jiang Shen is on the air! " Yu Chu was stunned and went to see it. The boys discussed in a low voice: "Jiang Shen has been broadcasting live three times this month, since the last time he brought powder..." "Yes, but I didn''t bring any powder." "I only opened the wheat once..." "Oh! It would be nice to have a live broadcast! " "I still want to know which powder it is He asked Jiang Shen to bring flour and open wheat... " The boys muttered, Yu Chu stood aside, staring at the computer screen as if nothing had happened. There was another shower of gifts in the studio. Then there was an obvious noise, as if the anchor turned on the wheat and put on the earphone. The boys were stunned: "can''t it, Kaimai?" The comment also screamed and asked if Kaimai had been opened. In the rapid barrage of bullets, the cool and pleasant voice came faintly, and there was no emotion. He said, "today''s live broadcast." It''s really on! Fans screamed to brush their presents and asked Jiang Shen to say two more words as a benefit of voice control. But the man didn''t speak again. Yu Chu had a live broadcast with him, so I know that this man is live It''s going to turn off comments. He couldn''t see the bullet screen. The boys concentrate on the game interface, and Yu Chu also focuses on the operation. At the end of the war, when [Shen SSS] killed a man, he went to fight a dragon, and suddenly opened a mouth in the live broadcast: "yes, there''s something." Fans were stunned. Ah, ah, ah, is Jiang Shen going to say something to them? In the quiet waiting, only the man''s voice was lazy and deep: "I signed a fan, five, she has sent friends, clarify." Yu Chu was stunned. The five boys who knew the micro team were also stunned. In the live broadcast, the voice of Hg river god is cold and indifferent, but it is groundless and provocative. "I signed it myself." Five boys looked at Yu Chu in unison. Yu Chu didn''t expect that people would clarify the matter directly in the live broadcast, saying that it was signed by himself She ignored the shock look on the faces of the boys, crossed them and took aim at the barrage. Sure enough, it''s boiling again. After all, Jiang Shen never signed. This time, the signature was the same as the wholesale of five pieces, and because the fan was misunderstood, Tang Jiang Shen was actually in the live broadcast to clarify for each other! Fans all sour into lemonade, whimpering envious of the unknown powder. Yu Chu kept a calm face and glanced at the petrified boys. "Do you believe it now?" Several people stayed for a while and yelled to find the autograph one after another! The signature of the great E-sports myth! Seeing that they were crazy, Yu Chu couldn''t help smiling, and then continued to stare at the screen. Little cute to her casual words so attentive, must have feelings for her. And he also asked for advice What has a little star in his eyes? Yu Chu is certainly nonsense. His eyes are very beautiful, the pupil is dark, like the ear of the ear nail as fine as shimmer. But stars are just metaphors. In fact, that person looked at her in the eyes, is really flat and light, even with indifference, completely unable to see the mood. However, life needs metaphor! After watching the live broadcast, he went back to the room upstairs and Yu chudeng used the account number that day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 She thought about it for a moment. She just saw it in the live broadcast to clarify for herself. How could she express it. She edited a message. Thank you for your special explanation. Thank you for your help. After a few seconds, the other side replied. [Shen SSS]: no trouble. Do you want to play a game? Yu Chu a Leng, silently looked at the other party''s dazzling account - the great God belt play is certainly very good. But this is the number of the live broadcast! It''s too eye-catching to play games with Jiang Shen. [lovely]: Jiang Shen, your number is live broadcast. It''s very eye-catching to play with me. After a pause, the other side replied. [Shen SSS]: Wuwu "..." Yu Chu''s eyes opened and watched him send an aggrieved sobbing, can''t help but be stunned. Idols are aggrieved by fans and sell cute things Is Jiang Shen really such a river god! However, he is very cold to [e-sports industry shoulderer], so cold that he can''t even say a few more words. As a matter of fact, the teenagers who are typing with their fingertips jumping are always calm, staring at the screen and typing the next line of words: "I''ll take you with my new number." [delicate]: would it be too much trouble for you? [Shen SSS]: No, it won''t. Yu Chu pursed his lips and laughed. After changing the number, they added friends again, and the two began to match the first game. However, this game happened to meet a boy with the same sister, and is the enemy camp. Originally, they came to bring her sister, but at the beginning of the game, they were pulled into remnant blood by the great God, and then Yu Chu, who was driven to pick up her head, took it back. Chatting channel, that girl immediately was in a bad mood, "how did you die?" The boy felt very shameless and immediately comforted his sister in the chat channel: "Xiaoxiao, it''s my carelessness. When I come back to life, I will take you to fight well." Without saying that, Jiang Shen has already been indifferent to pull the girl into remnant blood, to Yu Chu: "double kill." Yu Chu happily picked up the second head. The girl named Xiaoxiao suddenly went mad and said angrily, "are you a boy! How can you let others pick up my head After the screen, the young lip edge delimits the sneer thin cool radian, carelessly omits that sentence. But the girl continued to scold: "if you don''t want to be shameless, he will give you the head and you will continue? Bullying Yu Chu raised his eyebrow: "you are not brought by people, where''s the face to say me? The game can''t kill you yet? " She can be calm and reasonable. But Jiang Shen stares at the girl''s line of words, the original look of casual convergence, juvenile dark eyes, look gloomy, brewing a gloomy storm. Next, the girl was surprised to realize that they were completely targeted by each other. Almost just after she was resurrected, the man could easily let her die again. After repeated rounds, the girl''s eyes were red. What''s more terrible is that this man even controls the time, and no one but them kills them. If his side''s progress is a little faster, he will calmly let his teammates slow down. In addition to Yu Chu, the other three teammates don''t know each other, but through the operation, we can see who is the real God, and of course we can see why the great God is It''s really protecting the short end. After killing many times, the opposite boy was silent. The girl finally couldn''t help but say: "you did it on purpose! It''s too bullying! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Has not been in the chat channel voice of the God, now finally said: "take care of your mouth." With anger, even if it''s just a line of words, other people can feel that the great God is not a joke of revenge, but really angry A cruel warning, so that the other two people did not dare to make a sound, even their own team-mates are a bit slow, dare not to make God unhappy. In the silence, the girl who was protected came to an end: "ah Shen, don''t be angry." Yu Chu hesitated for a moment before he called it that way. After all, we have not revealed our identity now, and we can''t call him Jiang Shen. In other words, if these people know that the river god is in front of them I''m afraid I''m scared to death. The chat channel was silent for a few seconds. The God replied, "well." As a result, the channel once again fell into silence. Your team mate: Enemy team mate:.... " Who was the one who was cold and cold just now? Now, um, um, would you like to add another one?! Everyone was shown to be a little suspicious of life. It''s just like the QAQ broadcast by Jiang Shen a few days ago! Everyone is concerned about the e-sports circle. As a mythical figure of the e-sports circle, Jiang Shen is naturally the focus of the whole circle. Last time, Jiang Shen had an expression that was very inconsistent with his own image. Gao Leng suddenly became cute and had a huge impact. Fans envied the fan and wanted to replace him. On the other hand, they couldn''t help crying out and praising his cute. The scene in front of them reminds people of the situation of Jiang Shen''s live broadcast that day Is it true that the great gods will favor people? Then, perhaps because he was pacified, the God did not target the two people again. An''an score finished the game and then withdrew from the match. Yu Chu went to explain: "I''m sorry, Jiang Shen. I didn''t know what to call you just now, so I just..." The other side replied, "it''s OK." After a pause, he added: "you can call it that way. What''s your name Is it convenient to call me? " Yu Chu blinked and gave out his name and telephone number: "Jiang Shen, why are you --" before the word was finished, the mobile phone already rang. Yu Chu took it up and looked at it. It was a strange number. She took it and whispered, "hello?" At that end came the young man''s low voice, which had some indifference, and seemed to have the anger of the game just now. Jane said, "it''s me, Jiang Shen." "Ah Wait, I''ll save the number. " Yu chufei quickly changed his remarks and then said, "Jiang Shen, how did you suddenly remember to ask for my number..." "Just I''m sorry, "the boy''s voice was low, and he still seemed to mind." I haven''t met this kind of person in playing games. Don''t worry about it. " Yu Chu blinked and thought, I don''t know who is relieved It''s not her anyway. She said, "I know. Thank you for letting me out It''s really a super favorite It''s quiet over there. Then, the young man coughed gently, and his cold voice was slightly unnatural, "you can call me a Shen." Yu Chu was stunned and continued to say: "you are my fan Don''t be constrained. " She picked her eyebrows. "Yes, Shen." Girl''s voice clever, through the receiver into the ear. Jiang Shen stopped at once. He stares straight at the computer screen in front of him. The blue light is projected on the white cheek in front of him. The delicate and beautiful outline is even cold. But the hand of the mobile phone, but it seems that suddenly hot up, the heat straight along the mobile phone to the earlobe, the youth disguised to move the mobile phone some. Just now I saw her typing. It was very He held his forehead, his long snow-white fingers clinging to the mobile phone, and did not speak for a long time. His long eyelashes covered half of his dark pupils, and his beautiful color flowed in the bottom of his eyes. There did not wait for a response, and he called again in doubt: "ah Shen?" The young man''s side face was completely scarlet, and he answered in a random voice: "well Wait. " Wait for his heart to slow down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Naturally, my teammates in the same room noticed the phone calls here. The people nearby took a look at them at random, but they were shocked to find that they were so cool that Jiang Shen seemed to be blushing Sick?! As the pillar of Hg, Jiang Shen''s physical condition is very important. His teammates rushed to him and whispered, "Jiang Shen, you are not feeling well..." The word "Ma" has not been exported yet. The boy gave him a faint glance. Although the white cheek is slightly crimson, but the youth''s expression is always cold, dark pupil, mood dark, so cold that his teammates suddenly shrink back. ¡­¡­ It''s not like being sick. After glancing at him, the man, with no expression on his delicate face, left the e-sports chair and walked out the door. In the corridor outside, Jiang Shen leaned against the elevator, slightly lowered his head, and his slender body was cold. Yu Chu obediently waited for a few seconds. Then the pleasant voice came and said coldly, "I I think your cooperation is very good. Can I call you in the future? Don''t want to change the powder belt Trouble. " At the end of the speech, the voice was a little light, as if mumbling It''s a little cute. Yu Chu said, "good, good." I''m going to tease him anyway. It would be nice of him to send him to the door. You can take it home with one or two. "Well." "We have a fan meeting next month. Do you want to come? I can give you a place Thank you "You''re welcome," Yu Chu said quickly. If the quota of Jiang Shen live broadcast with powder is released to grab, there must be many people who will compete. Who doesn''t want to be brought games by idols? So it''s very kind of her to say thanks to her. But - a meeting? Yu Chu felt her head, a little strange, she did not receive similar news at all. Hasn''t Hg announced the event yet? That''s inside information. Anyway, people still have to meet. She bent her eyes and said, "of course, I''m a Hg fan." The great God is so friendly that she can''t refuse to accept the tickets. Little cute has a good attitude towards her! Jiang Shen listened to her words, eyebrows slightly frown, and then released. After confirming the time and place quietly, he hung up the phone and pushed the door in without expression. Just the teammate turned back: "Jiang Shen, are you really OK? Just now you... " Before he finished speaking, he saw the young man''s sight, and glanced at himself with cold evil spirit. Teammates:.... " You''re not provoking anyone! Why did you suddenly get upset again? Several other team-mates also looked at it in a daze, however, they received the undifferentiated attack from the cold eyes of the other side The teenagers looked at the past one by one, and then sat back in their own E-sports chair, with a cold tone: "all sit away Don''t be so close to me. " The tone was very bad. If the weather can describe their mood, Hg team members feel that Jiang Shen is thunder and lightning to them now. Several people quickly sit away, want to cry without tears. But why? When people sit on chairs, do pots come from the sky? ¡­ In this month, Jiang Shenkai had three live broadcasts with the same powder each time. Fans were so jealous that they strongly suggested Jiang Shen to select fans by drawing. Can''t even draw lots because of laziness? It''s really unfair to bring only one powder! But the other side ignored it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Yu Chu''s private letter was almost wiped out, and some people even offered to buy her account People can''t laugh or cry. Yu Chu turned off the function of private letters from strangers, and then he became clean. Last time and Jiang Shen private match, thanks to her foresight, two people changed the number to play. Otherwise, with Jiang Shen''s attitude towards her, this group of fans may be able to blackmail her account. Yu Chu shook his head. These days, she also accelerated the training of the team. She doesn''t like to be conspicuous. Every time she plays, she doesn''t show up as a coach. Instead, she watches in the back row. She has a lot of confidence in her team. Zhiwei team has won many provincial and regional competitions, becoming a big black horse this year. Gradually, there are reports of them. The boys are very excited, more and more convinced of Yu Chu''s tactics. They practice hard every day. Even during the holidays, they will nest in the training room to play for a while. And this month, not only his team''s achievements have made rapid progress, Yu Chu and the little cute relationship is also familiar with a lot, occasionally will chat a few words. A month later. On the day of the meeting, Yu Chu wore a dress with bright and slender legs under the skirt. She carried a messenger bag and went out according to the location. The meeting was in front of a video game city. Yu Chu felt strange when she arrived, because she looked left and right, but she didn''t see any fans holding light brand fluorescent sticks. There are no orderly staff. Generally speaking, there will be a lot of security guards at the fans'' meeting to prevent fans from rushing directly to the gods. Especially the beauty of Hg team is so high. Besides the security guard, there should also be staff to check the entrance Why is there nothing here? Video game city inside is very lively, people to and fro, a normal business appearance. Yu Chu looked at the time. No mistake It hasn''t started yet. She thought for a while, or took out her mobile phone to call God. After waiting for a few seconds, the phone was connected and she whispered, "hello? Jiang Shen... " There came the boy''s light breath, but the other side did not speak. Yu Chu immediately changed his mouth and said, "ah Shen." Over there, the voice was cold, some casual smile: "well, are you there?" "I arrived, but --" the girl looked inside on tiptoe, "I didn''t see the staff, so I didn''t know where to enter from..." The boy''s voice was low and still pleasant to the ear. He asked slowly, "didn''t you see the staff?" "Yes." "Maybe you didn''t notice Are you in front of the video game city The great God asked slowly. Yu Chu nodded: "yes." "You look up, there is a giant billboard of Hg, and there is no one down there?" The girl stood on tiptoe and saw the huge billboard of Hg. Jiang Shen''s beautiful face was the most noticeable. The black Earrings around her ears were treacherous and her eyes were slightly narrowed. She looked at it for a few seconds, then withdrew her gaze from the face of the teenager. "Yes, but no one." "Then you go back." The man whispered. Yu Chu was stunned and looked back. Just saw on the billboard cold silver white, at this time tall figure is in front of. The other party''s black Earrings flashed with broken light, and the same cold eyes looked at her. The color is thick and beautiful, like the thin lips of petals. The voice in the receiver overlaps with the voice in reality, carelessly: "see it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you not see He''s all in front of him. Yu Chu put down his mobile phone, a little surprised. Does Jiang Shen come out to meet people in person?! But he didn''t wear a uniform. In the giant billboard just now, the youth is still silver and white team uniform, cold color, evil and lazy. But at this time, he was wearing a black coat, with his hat buttoned on his broken hair, and a pair of masks. His nose was straight and straight, and his dark eyes were dark. A long, snow-white hand came out of his pocket. He took off his mask and his perfectly shaped knuckles were in the corner. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll be recognized." It''s explaining why you wear masks. Yu Chu quickly shook his head: "then you''d better put it on." The legend of the e-sports circle has grown into the appearance of the disaster, which can attract attention everywhere. Besides, it''s still a video game city. The boy''s thick and beautiful thin lips slightly hook, nodded slightly, and put on the mask again. Yu Chu raised his head and asked, "where to enter?" Jiang Shen turned his face and didn''t look at her directly. He said slowly in a cold voice: "temporarily cancelled..." Yu Chuwen was stunned: "then you --" call her and tell her to cancel. Would it be good if she went back again? Do you want to come by yourself to inform me. Yu Chu blinked, vaguely thinking of something. Don''t open your eyes to the teenagers in front of you. When you turn your head, you can see the earrings beside your white ears. It looks cold and evil, but the tone is slow: "I think I''ve asked you I''m sorry to let you go for nothing Yu Chu stares at him. The young man stopped for a moment, simply turned to his side and looked at the street ahead. Yu Chu could not see his expression, only heard the cool voice: "they are training, I am myself I''ll accompany you for a moment... " In the end, he coughed softly, "is it a meeting?" Yu Chu''s lips rose, "calculate, of course not! I''m so excited... " She clenched her fist and said in the tone of a qualified fan, "my favorite in the team is Jiang Shen! Ah, really happy The man''s slender figure calmed down. He slowly turned his head and glanced at her with his black and beautiful pupil. In the still cold, he showed a slight embarrassment, but the mood in his eyes was joyful, "where do you want to go to play?" Yu Chu asked, "can a Shen accompany me all night?" I don''t know which word in this sentence stabbed the other side After the man was stunned, he immediately turned his face. Half of his beautiful white face was buried in the mask, and his dark broken hair covered his red earlobe, and he whispered: Well. " Yu Chu didn''t see the blush. He only saw the profile of a slender figure. Even wearing a mask, he could not hide his beauty. His profile was exquisite and his eyelashes curled up. "Go and buy an ice cream first," she said with a smile With that, he took the initiative to pull his sleeve and led people to the ice cream shop not far away. Jiang Shen glanced at her eyes. She took her hand without saying a word. She even took it out of her pocket in silence. Yu Chu pulled the sleeve of his elbow, pulled the man to the ice cream shop, and ordered two cones. People around you pay consciously. It was a beautiful hand, like a pianist or a doctor. The cashier was stunned and looked up along his hand. He saw a tall boy wearing a mask. Black hair, eyes as beautiful as ink painting. Next to her stood a pretty little girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 "Ah I''m sorry, "the cashier apologized hastily." we can''t pay by card right now. " Jiang Shen went out alone for a walk across the street, but he did not buy anything in the crowd. The girl reached out and took his hand and pulled him back. "It''s OK, Shen. I''ll pay for it." She flipped through her bags and paid in cash. Jiang Shen did not speak. After making a sweet cone, the cashier may not dare to contact the high cold boy next to him, so he directly handed it to Yu Chu. After Yu Chu took it, he handed it to the boy beside him, "ah Shen, would you like to have a try?" Jiang shendun, then the snow-white long finger pulled off the mask, slender figure bent down, on her hand, thick as petals of thin lips gently bit. The cashier didn''t see the boy''s face. He only saw the pure black earrings on the white earlobe, reflecting the faint light. His tall figure bent down so that the cashier who had seen many lovers could not help blushing. Wow, this couple, boys are very doting. Yu Chu is also a Leng, then Leng Leng looked at the other side licked thin lips, black eyes staring at himself. She didn''t expect the other party would bite her own hand She meant it. Jiang Shen also understood her meaning, stretched out his long finger to take it over, and carelessly bit his mouth again. Yu Chu always felt upset. But looking at Jiang Shen from the side of his head, he is still cool and cool, and his eyes are dark and beautiful. After the two cones were finished, they left the ice cream shop. Jiang Shen hooked off his mask and ate the ice cream carelessly. However, he found that the girl''s step stopped. He also stopped and looked along her line of sight. On the huge screen in front of us, the video of Hg winning the championship is playing. A row of five young boys stand on the huge flashing stage, and the golden colored paper falls down one after another, holding the trophy which symbolizes glory. Among them, four of the boys'' faces were filled with excitement. Only Jiang Shen was calm. He just looked up at the cup, but his eyes were calm. Fans have been touched by this calmness. After winning the championship at that time, Jiang Shen''s screenshots were wildly spread on the Internet. Some people thought it was very provocative, but others said: "I feel that Jiang Shen doesn''t care about the champion very much." This sentence also won more than 100000 praise. Although it is known as the legend and myth of e-sports, this 19-year-old beautiful boy never shows his love for e-sports, but he is always cold. "Ah Shen, do you train hard?" Yu Chu turned his face and asked the God around him. "Not bad." Jiang Shen was indifferent. Because E-sports is a very hard sport. A lot of practice can impose muscle memory, and these exercises, on the arm is a load. Many of the former players retired because of their age and physical reasons. "Do you like E-sports?" Yu Chu asked. The other side is still light, "OK." Yu chunao scratched his head and said, "my mother won''t let me contact the video games, but I think it''s great to win the championship. Every circle has its own glory. The glory of E-sports circle should be the champion cup? " Jiang Shen was slightly stunned. He turned his face and looked at the girl beside him. The other side also looked up at him with a smile. His eyes reflected the color of neon lights in the distance. The boy was silent for a long time, then he bit the ice cream silently and asked in a low voice: "Glory The trophy? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "Isn''t it?" Yu Chu''s face was stiff. Why don''t idols follow the routine? Isn''t the glory of God a trophy or something? She meant to boast about him. And the other side is silent for a long time, but nodded, the voice line is casual, "I know." Yu Chu:??? What do you know? "Where do you want to play?" The other side turned his eyes and asked blandly, "I will accompany you." Yu Chu pursed his lips and thought. Video game city If there are too many people, it is still rare to take this kind of disaster to places with many people. Although wearing masks, it is really beautiful enough, and it is possible to be recognized by seeing more people. It''s too late to see a movie. There is also a live video game near here, but this one is the top God. I feel a little aggrieved when I drag him to watch the competition. Why don''t you just press the road for a while. "In a hurry to get back to training?" Yu Chu asked. The other side shook his head slightly, "it''s not always training This evening, "he said, suddenly pauses, and the white earlobe in his hat is red again," tonight I will accompany With you. " Shit. Can you make a profit? The young man rubbed his ears. The coldness of the ear nails and the heat of the earlobe formed a clear contrast. He pursed his lips with deep eyes, some unspeakable frustration. How to get close? "There''s a big aquarium around here," the girl suggested. "Why don''t you go there and have a look?" "Good." Jiang Shen has no comment. They went to buy tickets and went into the aquarium. Along the central staircase, there are transparent glass on both sides. All kinds of fish swim in it, vaguely like being in the ocean. He felt Chu''s nose. Little cute seems not interested in these fish, walking alone beside her, the black figure appears lazy and cold, looking at the glass with her head on the side. At this time, there were not many people in the museum. He took off his mask and hat, folded the mask and put it in his coat pocket. The black earrings on the boy''s ears are more treacherous and evil in this quiet and peaceful sea. The blue water light reflected his delicate eyebrows and eyes, and the water was sparkling, which reflected a little tenderness in a trance. Yu Chu is in a good mood to tease the fish in the glass. Jiang Shen looks at her from behind. She walks with her gentle steps, and her thin lips are slightly raised. A beluga, with its fins flapping, its big dark eyes staring at them wet. Yu Chu imprinted his hand on the glass, and the little white whale imitated it. He also printed his fin on the glass. The girl came to the interest, gathered to kiss, the white whale also pecked a glass inside. Yu Chu looked back and asked with a smile, "isn''t it cute?" The boy nodded, but there was no expression on his face. He just looked at the white whale in a daze. Yu Chu went on. Jiang Shen didn''t immediately follow. Instead, he looked at the little white whale quietly. After a while, he hesitated slightly and walked forward slowly with his long legs. He looked at the white whale. The other side looked at him innocently. The young man stretched out a long white hand, five fingers gently against the glass, slender figure bent down, purplish red thin lips gently printed in the just that position. In the glass, the white whale looked at him with his head tilted. Jiang Shen straightened up. The black and beautiful pupil looks at the white whale, and the corner of his lips, which has been indifferent, is finally slightly raised. He puts up his long white index finger and gently touches his thin lip. Kiss her Keep it secret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Yu Chu walked around the corner and didn''t see anyone coming up. He looked back and saw Jiang Shen standing alone in front of the glass, looking at the lovely white whale inside. She was a little surprised. "Do you like it?" The teenager looked back at her and walked slowly away from the glass, with a light tone, "OK." The answer is still indifferent. This person seems to have nothing to stick to, and nothing to like in particular. After a long walk, they walked out of the aquarium and found that it was raining outside. "It''s OK. There''s a convenience store on the other side of the street. Let''s get an umbrella." Yu Chudao. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a slight wind in his ear. He covered her head with a black coat of body temperature and light fragrance. Jiang Shen said, "run over." The girl was stunned and turned her head. Under the black coat, the boy was wearing a snow-white short sleeve. He put the coat over their heads. His white fingers supported the corner, turned his head and looked at her. Because of the coat, they are very close, especially Jiang Shen''s hand is still on her head, it is like the whole girl into the arms. Under the black coat, his dark pupil, broken light with a trace of strange color, set off a beautiful very magnificent, thin lips hook up: "run?" "Ah Good. " Yu Chu nodded. It''s raining a little bit hard, and the noise is ringing in my ears. Among the people holding umbrellas, Jiang Shen carefully protects the girl and comes to the door of the convenience store. Yu Chu turned his head and came out of his arms and looked at his coat: "the clothes are all wet." "It doesn''t matter." The boy didn''t care. He looked at the convenience store and saw the row of transparent umbrellas. He blinked and followed the girl in. The cashier looked at them. A pair of very eye-catching young lovers, the boy wore a mask, but still good-looking, two people pushed the door in, the boy suddenly said: "don''t buy more..." The girl turned her head and said, "hmm?" The boy''s eyes slightly curved: "are they all disposable? You don''t have to use it once. " "Well, but it''s a little small, maybe not enough to use together..." The girl answered honestly. The cashier coughed and couldn''t hear. "These two little brothers and sisters," he said warmly, placing several types of condoms on the counter one by one in a row. "There are a lot of sizes here. If it''s too small, you can look at other ones. And although they are disposable, you still need to buy more spare parts." The two men were stunned on the spot. Yu Chu said: Jiang Shen: Yu Chu subconsciously turned his head and looked at Jiang Shen. At this time, Hg River God, white face burned red. Unable to resist the blunt words, he curled up his white fingers and coughed at his thin lips. The whole man stood in his place, his broken hair covered his red ear tips, and his head bowed like a shy cat. It''s embarrassing, and there''s no explanation. Finally, he said, "Oh Thank you. Thank you The cashier looked at them in a puzzled way and joked to Jiang Shen, "you can''t be so shy, you can''t afford to buy this thing. It''s safe." "Well Well. " Jiang Shen again casually answered, took down an umbrella from the umbrella stand on one side, paid by card, and walked out of the convenience store. His ears are still red. ¡¤ PS (excluding): happy children! In fact, there are a lot of troubles in Chinese New Year. I don''t like to go to relatives [collapse and cry] tomorrow, I will have more opportunities and hope to spend a sweet new year with you. Oh, by the way, there is the end. Strange, I often see it in the background. Don''t finish? I haven''t said finished duck yet. Ha ha, I said before that you have a boyfriend, but the question is when do you have a boyfriend and send a letter to him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Yu Chu looked at the fun and couldn''t help but go over and asked in a low voice, "Jiang Shen, you can buy this set..." The person''s red ear tip was like a drop of blood, but she turned to see that her expression was still very plain. Her dark and beautiful pupils were calm and said, "I''m sorry I couldn''t explain it at that time. I''ll take care of it. " He put things into his coat pocket, and then he held up the transparent umbrella. Holding the handle of the umbrella with snow-white long fingers, he reached out to the girl: "come here." Yu Chu walked over. He came to deal with Think of a high cold video game God, quietly throwing condoms into the garbage can - that scene also made her want to laugh. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Jiang Shen, have you ever had a girlfriend? Didn''t you buy this? " Jiang Shen shakes his head. How could you have bought this He has never been in contact with girls, let alone talk about dirty topics - because he used to be very annoyed with his girlfriend''s gossip, Hg''s teammates even dare not premise his girlfriend''s topic in his face, let alone others. Now The ambiguous topic of condom all the time made him a little unable to hold on. What''s more, the girl in front of her is in secret love. If you keep talking like this, you will die of blushing. He was silent for a long time, slightly stabilized the disordered heartbeat, "I have no girlfriend." "Is it?" Yu Chu blinked. He knew how to stop when he was good and decided not to be funny any more. If you tease me a little, you will blush, but you will not know how to tease I don''t know. I''m going to get angry. She looked up at the heavy rain in front of her, "well, that''s right. I remember Jiang Shen said that a girlfriend needs to win a single game. Ha ha, there is no such girl yet! Jiang Shen''s single game is invincible. " She said it just to get over it. But the young man was a little stunned, and suddenly remembered what he had said He pursed his lips. "No, it''s not..." The slender boy''s voice line is cold, and then he droops his eyes. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth, so he has to give up the explanation in a headache for a while. His eyes darkened a little and fell slightly. When they walked into the rain, they didn''t know where to go. It''s not easy to have a date. Yu Chu thinks he can''t let someone go easily. "Did you eat at night?" She raised her head and asked the person next to her, "why don''t you go to my house to cook?" Jiang Shen''s word "ate" was swallowed silently. He nodded and agreed, "OK." They walk to the street together. Jiang Shen leans his umbrella toward the girl, remembering the condom in his pocket. They are preparing to go home He suddenly gave a slight cough. Yu Chu looked up and saw the white chin of the other party. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Shen glanced at her with low eyes, "nothing." ¡­¡­ Well, God is still cold. That''s right. Yu Chu''s home is a little far away from here. After taking a taxi back, she invited people to the living room. "Ah Shen, please sit down for a while. I''ll make two bowls of noodles." Young should a, dark eyes a week, see a lot of posters hanging on the wall, including a variety of team photo, the most is Hg. The most common one in Hg is himself. Yu Chu looked along his line of sight and saw the poster of Jiang Shen on the wall. His silver uniform was tall and tall, and he wore white earphones. His face was cold. It was posted by the owner. Let God himself see these posters Yu Chu is a little embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 But fortunately, Jiang Shen himself did not react. He just glanced at him and sat quietly on the sofa. The great God is still the great God''s high cold appearance, looks very calm, sees her to stop in place not to move, also raises the eye, looked over inquisitively. Yu Chu smiles at him and turns into the kitchen. After the girl walked into the kitchen, the people sitting on the sofa swept the posters, and their dark eyes revealed a trace of obvious pleasure. He propped his chin thoughtfully, staring at his poster on the wall. A lot of it is when we win the championship. The people in the poster are holding the cup. On the team uniform, the golden and red team emblem is reflected in color, which is bright and dazzling. Jiang Shen stares at his expression on the poster. He is really cool and quiet, as if he doesn''t care. He thought of the girl''s words. She said it was glory. Are there so many winning posters because of the glory? In their own view, the cup is nothing, but in the eyes of those who like e-sports, they symbolize everything. Young micro Zheng for a long time, suddenly low eyes. If it''s glory He seems to have a reason to chase trophies in this circle. Because that''s what someone is after That''s his glory. The boy looked at the posters on the wall. After a long time, he looked away and leaned back on the sofa. His snow-white long finger was retracted into his pocket at will. Suddenly, he touched the edge of a box. He paused. A trace of regret flashed in the dark and beautiful eyes. If only it could be used immediately No. Wait, what''s he thinking? Jiang Shen, as if he had been scalded to the point, took back his hand, stood up from the sofa without expression, and looked at the front coldly for a long time before he pursed his lips in a complicated mood. Jiang Shen never thought that he was the kind of scum man who would think about this kind of thing in his mind even if he didn''t catch up with people. It''s just that I was invited to a girl''s home. I haven''t made any progress in my relationship. Shouldn''t I think about how to make the other person''s impression of herself better? From video game idol to ordinary, suitable for love boy. But he thought about this Young eyes deep color, squint eyes son, complex mood that he is a slag man. He took the condom out of his pocket, took a blank look at it, and decided to throw it away when he went out. Yu Chu finished the noodles. As he filled them up, he said, "ah Shen, the noodles are ready." The boy in the living room stepped forward and saw that she was ready to take up the bowl. Subconsciously, she stepped forward and frowned delicately, "hot, I''ll come." Yu Chu let go with a smile. Jiang Shen took the noodles out and sat down on the sofa. He lowered his head and took a bite of the noodles. The hot aroma came to his face and wet his long eyelashes. The boy who had already had dinner ate the noodles little by little. He didn''t mean to be reluctant at all. Outside the sound of rain, very quiet. Yu Chu ate half of the noodles, but suddenly heard the doorbell ringing outside. She had some doubts. Who can it be so late? Jiang Shen also raised his eyes. The young man''s dark eyes looked at her with a quiet look. "I''ll go and have a look." Yu Chu said, got up and went to the porch and opened the door. In front of the door stood a boy in the team, holding a bag in his hand. Seeing Yu Chu, he grinned and said, "boss, you haven''t slept yet! I''ll give you something... " In the living room, the young man''s action slightly. He didn''t hear the details, but he could tell It''s a boy''s voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 schoolboy? Jiang Shen''s heart pounded. He kept calm, slowly put down his chopsticks, sat quietly in the living room, staring at the pictures of himself on the wall, and thinking quickly about their relationship. Two people, the opposite sex, so late, can the other party come to her? What''s the relationship? Young delicate dark pupil, slowly floating out a trace of anger, long fingers on the sofa armrest, slowly knock, suppress the faint restlessness. The two men outside were still talking. ¡­¡­ What can we talk about for so long? Does he have a boyfriend as a little fan? The young man suddenly got up from the sofa, dark and beautiful pupil, with restlessness and indistinct uneasiness, glanced at the direction of the porch, and his face was expressionless. Outside, Yu Chuzheng casually asked the boy about some of the team''s affairs, and the other side also answered one by one. They talked for a while, but they didn''t know that the God was about to turn over the vinegar jar. He pursed his lips tightly, his dark eyes fixed on his poster, and his beautiful snow-white fingers moved. He squinted. Although Jiang Shen often blushes at his secret lover, he is still a calm and cruel man. After waiting patiently for more than a minute, he turns and walks toward the gate. How can he tolerate his rival in love? If he is really a love enemy, Jiang Shen probably wants to fight every minute. He walked to the porch without expression and saw the girl standing in front of the door. There was a young boy on the steps outside. They talked and laughed Jiang shen Mou color slightly sink down. For the first time, he realized that fans often said in his live broadcast that seeing him playing games with others was like lemonade. It''s really lemonade The black and beautiful pupil is full of jealousy. Sour and annoying mood, very strange. The boy who was talking to Yu Chu casually looked up and saw the long and beautiful figure standing at the end of the corridor. "Lying trough!" He gave a strange cry. I almost thought I saw Jiang Shen! Scared to death! When Yu Chu heard his exclamation, he looked back and saw the boy standing at the end of the corridor without expression. She laughed at him. She didn''t expect Jiang Shen would come out to look for her, but since she has been seen, she still needs to explain. However, before the explanation was given, the boy in front of him clapped his chest: "lying trough, boss, where did you get the river god human figure standing card? It''s lifelike! I just glanced at it and thought it was real! " Yu Chu said: This sand sculpture. She looked back again. The living room is open warm light, light problems, from a distance, the man is not very beautiful. In addition, boys absolutely don''t believe that Jiang Shen will appear here, so it''s not strange to understand the adult''s shape and sign She raised her forehead. "No. Green Wolf... " Green Wolf envied the way: "boss, it''s good to have money. It''s different from others to make a personal card. Can you do it for me, too? I''ll take Jiang Shen home and give it to me. It''s very motivated to look at it during training." Yu Chu said: sand carving! "You guys, don''t you all buy beautiful women to set up cards? What do you want from Jiang Shen..." Yu Chu found it difficult to communicate with the man, so he rubbed his temple to explain that it was not a sign. But the wolf didn''t say a word. Because of fright, even a little broken sound. "Crouching boss! Your standing card is moving www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the green Wolf''s terrified gaze, the "human figure standing card" in the porch slowly raised the white and beautiful fingers and retracted into the coat pocket at will. "Horizontal groove groove groove!" The green Wolf stammered and couldn''t even speak. -- the card is moving! No! That''s not a standing card! He moved the standing card! The man''s dark, silent pupils looked at this side, and walked towards them with his long legs. Every time he stepped forward, the wolf stepped back in horror and stood at the bottom of the steps and watched the other party approach. Is that right? Dreaming? That trample horse is the river god! They have seen countless champion videos of Jiang Shen, and the talent of Jiang Shen is beyond the reach of E-sports circle The man came over and stood beside their boss. His indifferent eyes glanced at him. He turned his head and asked the boss, "is this the one?" Ah ah ah ah ah! Green Wolf is about to cry - this voice is also the voice of Jiang Shen himself, occasionally heard in the live broadcast. Yu Chu looked at his expression and wanted to smile a little. He told Jiang Shen with a smile: "this is one of my own team members, nicknamed green Wolf. Green Wolf, I don''t have to introduce it to you... " Because of his shock, the expression of the green Wolf was distorted and nodded numbly: "ah..." Yu Chu finally couldn''t help laughing. He turned to the boy and said, "he''s your fan, so I''m so excited to see you You don''t mind. " Jiang Shen nodded his head blandly. His dark eyes glanced at the boy and showed a light and distant smile. He said indifferently, "Hello, I''m Jiang Shen." The green Wolf nodded faintly, and finally came back to his senses. His eyes whirled back and forth on the two people in front of him, "er You two... " Lying trough, lying trough, river god actually appeared in the boss''s home! It''s so late to be together! It''s not cohabitation, is it?! When he thought of the last five signatures, he felt as if he had found something extraordinary - that''s right! How can Jiang Shen sign for fans! And all of a sudden, it was the wholesale of five After that, I specially explained Is it because I have a special relationship with my boss? What God is the boss! Even the God of river, the great God of electronic competition You can get it! Yu Chu felt that the green Wolf looked at his eyes and seemed to worship him all of a sudden. She raised her eyebrows and casually asked, "have you had dinner? I''ve just made it. Do you want some? " She asked casually, but the wolf was not ready to answer. Although he wants to know Jiang Shen very much, but it''s too late now. Who knows if they are in love? In case it''s not good to be a light bulb. But his answer has not yet been exported, but he saw the teenager opposite him and glanced over carelessly. Green Wolf swears that he is absolutely from the eyes of the electric competition myth See the murderous air. The black eyes stare at him coldly. Once he doesn''t answer well, Jiang Shen may drag him into the blacklist He even said, "no, no! I ate it before I came. I''ll go back first! " "Oh." Yu Chu was originally asked casually, smell speech also didn''t leave him more, "that''s OK." She turned to go in, but the boy on the side did not move, Yu Chu looked at the past doubtfully. On Jiang Shen''s delicate white face, his expression was plain, "you should go ahead, I have something to talk to him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Yu Chu was stunned. These two people have never known each other. What do you want to say to others? She glanced back at the green Wolf, and found that the other party was also stunned, a weak, helpless and pathetic expression - obviously, he did not know what Jiang Shen was going to say. Green Wolf looked at Yu Chu for help. He doesn''t want to get along with his idol, but Jiang Shen is too cold! No matter in the live broadcast, the competition or the championship interview, Hg jiangshen There is always no expression of indifference. It''s so cold. It''s stressful to be alone! And what does Jiang Shen have to say! The wolf had a bad feeling. In his eyes for help, Yu Chu pondered for a while, but showed a smile, "then I''ll go first." She left the wolf without hesitation. Although I don''t know what xiaoxiaoxiao wants to say, she naturally turns to xiaocute. Besides, what can Jiang Shen say? I guess it''s something on E-sports. It''s good for the wolf to listen to the great God. So she turned and went in. There were only two people left in front of the door. The green Wolf felt very scared. He pulled out a smile and said carefully: "I''m afraid of you River God The slender boy in black looked at him and said nothing. The green Wolf was in a trance for a time. He actually saw the God of Jiang I didn''t wear the silver and white team uniform, but I looked casual. Back to tell the brothers of the team, I am afraid that group of people will be jealous of him. He asked nervously, "what does Jiang Shen say..." Because of the excitement of seeing the idol, as well as because of the idol cold and uneasy, he even stuttered. However, unexpectedly, the cold man did not show a serious expression, and even gave him a slight smile, "don''t be nervous, I don''t have a big deal." What is it to stop yourself? The wolf was stunned. Jiang Shen took out a thing from his pocket and handed it to him. He said plainly and casually, "ChuChu and I bought it wrong. We can''t use it. This is for you." Green Wolf Lengleng Leng took over, in the night, vaguely see what kind of chewing gum. Ah? Chewing gum? Wrong purchase? He did not react to come over, the man has not been slow to go up the steps, "goodbye, be careful on the way." From the concern of the video game idol - especially the other side is a cold person, the head of the green Wolf suddenly fainted, and quickly nodded to the great God. He took the gum to leave, and he was puzzled to tear open the package. Then he froze in an instant. His expression changed from curiosity to the appearance of being chopped by thunder. Set Condom?! Heaven, earth, my God! He rigidly reversed the package and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be a box of condoms. The wolf was quiet for a long time. Wrong purchase And delicate No need to What''s wrong?! Ruler Size! So I can''t use it?! Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough! Green Wolf with the box of condoms, in the night wind petrified into a statue. The legendary god of the river - the legendary god of the river has no girlfriend, and his personality is extremely cold, so that everyone can look up to the God of the river which is unattainable So with their boss Has this relationship been used Green Wolf for a time did not know whether to yell at the boss, or to cry for Jiang Shen''s girlfriend. In the live broadcast of Jiang Shen, people often howl to take him to bed, but they are generally rejected: how can we Jiang Shen be abducted to bed! Green Wolf looked at the things in his hand. Well, it''s impossible. It''s impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Jiang Shen closed the door and came back. Yu Chu was still a little curious and asked him, "what did you say to green Wolf?" The teenager looked at her. "Nothing. I asked him what role he played in the team." He paused and asked, "is he a member of your team Did you build your own team? " "Well," Yu Chu nodded and said roughly, "my mother doesn''t support me to play video games, but I like it very much, so my mother agreed to let me form a team But she doesn''t recognize it until she gets a trophy Jiang Shen raised his eyebrows slightly. His delicate and picturesque eyebrows flashed a little surprised, "won the cup?" "Well, at least the national champion." Yu Chu laughed, "but my team members are very diligent, I come to coach, it is not impossible to get." Seeing her smile, Jiang Shen was slightly stunned for a moment, then turned his head to cover up the accelerating heartbeat. "Well..." He murmured, slowly holding his breath and controlling his heartbeat. His voice was cold and hoarse, "you can do it Let your mother recognize you. " "Thank you." The girl laughed at him again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Shen pursed his lips and was flushed by her smile. Her heart rate had just calmed down, and it was speeding up again. He looked away impatiently, worried about his own blush. Before we get close, I''m a little broke He was not such a man. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly thought about it, and then said, "I can help too." Jiang Shen thought about the contract with Hg. He remembered that the contract was signed for three years, and there was still half a year before it expired. But before that, it is not difficult for him to help her players to improve their skills and operation. A trace of regret slipped through the dark eyes of the youth. She''s a coach He glanced at the girl and thought silently. No matter what the coach would teach him, she would take it with him every day It seems like a good thing. Yu Chu listened to his words, but was stunned, some happy, "river god can help?" She thought, "it would be great if we could take them to play team games. They are very skilled in operation now, but they lack experience in playing large-scale competitions..." She said, and frowned. Jiang Shen''s mood is slightly complicated. I don''t want her to frown. I want to help. But she kept thinking about the team. Five people, should all be boys? Five boys Jiang vinegar jar overturned again. His eyes were gloomy and silent for a long time. At last, he said softly: "I can go to your place and see their operation." Yu Chu was stunned. "If you don''t mind, I can ask Hg to help," he said quietly Yu Chu was slightly surprised, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He immediately nodded his head and said, "of course that''s great!" "But can I make a condition?" The boy suddenly said this sentence. Yu Chu stared at the other side''s dark and beautiful eyes and bent his lips, "well, what''s the condition?" Big God ear tip is slowly red again. Yu Chu kept his aunt smiling and looked at him. He thought he would ask for some kind of communication. However, the shy little cute pinched for a long time and asked in a low voice, "your cooking is very delicious. I can come Do you want to eat? " Yu Chu''s smile froze She thought she was going to submit it, but it turned out to be a meal? Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry, and nodded: "of course, you are welcome to come at any time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Got the promise to rub rice, the young eyes slightly bent up, and nodded modestly. Yu Chu was amused in his heart. Her cooking skills can only be ordinary. The food she makes can be eaten, but it''s not good enough. Besides, she knows the cute cooking skills. This person''s culinary skills have lit up five stars. So, what kind of food is an excuse. Yu Chu''s aunt did not expose it. After dinner, the young man got up and left. Yu Chu sent him out of the door and said goodbye. In the night, the young eyes deep looking at the door, thin lips cocked up a subtle arc. ¡­ Early in the morning, chinchilla stretched out and walked into the training room lazily. He saw a silver figure sitting on the e-sports chair, holding a cup of hot tea. "River god." He said hello to each other. The boy turned to his side slightly, glanced at him expressionless, and then went on drinking tea in silence. Chinchilla was a little surprised. Jiang Shen''s temper is the worst in the morning because he will get up when he wakes up. Of course, in the eyes of fans, it is also invincible and lovely. The group of girlfriends yell every day that they want to get up with Jiang Shen or something every time they see this comment, they want to make complaints about them. You have never experienced the cold pressure of Jiang Shen waking up! Feel it once, make sure you don''t yell and get up together again! Today, however, early risers seem to be in a good mood, with no cold air pressure at all. Longmao glimpses his game picture and sees Jiang Shen gently taking off his head while drinking tea. Compared with his cold and ruthless operation, the means at this time are really mild. Longmao scratched his head suspiciously, pulled the electric racing chair beside him and sat down. At the same time, he heard the languid voice of the young man and said, "I''m chasing a girl." Totoro turned on the computer and said, "Oh, just chase Well? " He turned his face. "What do you say?" Because it has not digested the news, the expression of chinchilla is very calm, even a little numb. The man squinted and repeated, "I''m chasing a girl. She''s my fan." He blandly removed the word "men". After staring at him numbly for a long time, chinchilla laughed, "ah, that''s good..." Jiang Shen nodded silently and was about to open his mouth. The calm chinchilla in front of him suddenly jumped out of the e-sports chair and ran out of the door. He yelled, "Captain! Team leader - " JIANG Shen: The young man took a sip of tea in silence. The news was a little sudden. Although he thought that the response of chinchilla was too exaggerated, Jiang Shen felt that it was good to let the cat spread around. He sat quietly in the e-sports chair, looking at the computer screen, fingertips light, take away the rest of the head. Longmao has been running to minglan''s dormitory and pulled people up: "Captain! Captain Today is a rest day. It''s hard to sleep in. Minglan is pulled up. Her temper is already a little bit unbearable. She says darkly, "you''d better have something important to do..." ¡­¡­ Just ten minutes later, all Hg members stood in front of Jiang Shen in disorder. It''s a mess because the uniforms of these people are very messy, and their hair is just waking up. But there was no drowsiness in everyone''s eyes. If you want to say who is the least likely to get rid of Hg, Jiang Shen is no doubt. Usually even girlfriend topic are impatient to listen to people, off single doomed to be a very distant thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 However, it was unexpected that this person would have a favorite object without saying a word A group of people looked at each other and didn''t dare to ask. After all, the former Jiang Shen was absolutely impatient with the topic of girlfriend, and the basic one who mentioned it died. Jiang Shen sipped his tea again, put the cup gently on the table and said casually, "ask what you want to ask." The tone is very easygoing. The Hg players looked at each other. Why is this man It seems that you are willing to share your love? Is he still awake? Longmao was the first to be unable to resist the impetuous heart of gossip and asked: "Jiang Shen, is that girl winning you in a single game? So you have to go after it? " This is the only way he can think about it! Because he has already said about the export of gambling, so Jiang Shen has to pursue it? Otherwise, how could he suddenly fall in love with a girl? This is too unscientific! But then again, Jiang Shen doesn''t seem to be a man who will force himself to fall in love for the sake of gambling That''s what the other players think. However, the question of chinchilla just avoids the details that teenagers are happy to share. He stopped, slowly raised his eyes, looked at the chinchilla, "no, she didn''t win me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does chinchilla feel that this glance may be the last second of her life He swallowed his saliva and tried to keep calm under the other party''s eyes, "that river god, how do you like it? When did you like it? How did you catch it? " Speaking of this, the depression between Jiang Shen''s delicate eyebrows and eyes dissipated slightly. He thought for a moment, "I don''t know. It''s natural that I like her He remembered the signature of his first meeting, and then his own approach From the girl''s mouth out of the intimate address, let him become blushing. The color of young eyes is slightly soft. Longmao considered it, and thought that they had never been in love, and fell in love at first sight was too unreliable. He looked back at the others, and his teammates nodded at him. Everyone was in the same mind. The dragon cat tries to say: "river god, can it be your illusion? Do you really like it between men and women? Is it just a temporary interest? " The boy pauses. Seeing that he was quiet and silent, chinchilla thought that the boy was thinking calmly. But the next second, he saw on the opposite E-sports chair, the slender silver white man raised his eyes, and in those dark and beautiful eyes, his mood was depressed to the extreme, and his voice was cold: "do you want to die?" Chinchilla: It never occurred to me that a normal question suddenly ignited the temper of the great God. While the cat was scared to death, he was a little sad and laughing - I asked if you were interested in others for a while, but not for the gods! Why do you look like people don''t care about you? Hey, is this temper unreasonable? Before he could speak again, the young man''s eyes had already glanced at a group of team-mates and said in a low voice: "I''m just notifying you that I''m chasing her. She has her own team. You and I will have a look tomorrow Naturally, everyone was very curious about the girl students, so they agreed one after another, and the cat curiously came up and asked in a low voice: "brother, do people know that you like people? In case people don''t like you... " Jiang Shen looks up at him. A drop of sweat slipped down the chinchilla''s forehead. But the young snow-white long finger holding the cup, but squint, indifferent way: "I will let her..." "No one else can like it," he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 The chinchilla shivered. Indeed, with the character of Jiang Shen, he is usually calm and calm, but with a fierce spirit, he grabs people from him Absolutely every minute I was made to doubt my life. However, even if the river god can calm down and solve all the love enemies, can he pursue the girl himself? He is such a cold tempered man, not to mention chasing girls. It would be nice if he didn''t scare people to get close to him. Until a day later. The worry about Jiang Shen''s not chasing girls is completely strangled by chinchilla. The members of Hg gathered happily to see her little sister. The little sister who can deal with such people as Jiang Shen is a fairy. Yu Chu knew that Hg was coming and thought about it. He was a little worried that they would be too excited. After all, it''s the king of the e-sports industry. She tried to tell the members the news, but none of them believed it except the wolf. "Boss, training has been very hard, so don''t make such a boring joke." The boys ignored it, rolled their eyes and went on training. Yu Chu looked at the wolf helplessly. Green Wolf is not very bold to look at his boss. ¡­¡­ In the past, there was no pressure to talk and laugh with the boss, but now it''s different. The boss is a Jiang Shen''s person! The relationship is good enough to use that! If he gets closer to the boss, will Jiang Shen crack him off The wolf didn''t want to try. Jiang Shen gave him a condom, and he was very sad Is there anything more shocking than idols sending themselves this thing? What''s more, Jiang Shen is a high cold E-sports God. Qinglang really wants to make a lot of noise about it and share his shock. But he didn''t dare Yu Chuzheng was ready to raise his hand and pat the wolf on the shoulder, but as soon as his hand was lifted up, the other party immediately turned pale. He took a few steps backward: "boss, do you have something to say, don''t be so close to me?" Yu Chu said: I want you to explain for me that Hg will come today. " "I know, I know. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll tell them." Green Wolf immediately said that he must complete the task, and then quickly prepared to slip out. Yu Chu was slightly puzzled. It seems that since the last meeting with Jiang Shen, green Wolf has always been hiding himself Is it related to Jiang Shen''s leaving him to talk that day? Yu Chu thought, his heart suddenly happy - can''t be xiaoxiaoxiao did something to declare sovereignty? She squinted her eyes and stopped the green Wolf who was preparing to go out. "Wait, I have something to ask you." The wolf stopped stiffly. "What did Jiang Shen tell you that day?" Yu Chu looked at his face, and his idea was more certain. The wolf stammered: "it''s nothing..." Yu Chu squinted and sighed, "Jiang Shen is very cold. I''m under pressure with him. If he said something about me, you must tell me." She said with a smile, also did not ask to go on, waved to him: "you go out." The green Wolf was stunned. When he heard this, he immediately sympathized with him and said, "Jiang Shen sent me a box of that That. " Yu Chuli understood: "set?" Sleeping trough! Surprise flashed in the eyes of the wolf. The boss guessed it all at once. It seems that they really bought it together! He nodded honestly: "River God said, you bought wrong, sent me." Yu Chu was stunned. Like, no problem? _ PS (not counting): from Friday, we need six to ten, so we need to be less today and tomorrow, and save a little bit of manuscript. We will understand. Then thank you for recommending tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. They are all cherubs. I will try to write longer for your support. The next plane has two preparatory brain holes, one is robot housekeeper, the other is fairy tale angel devil, I think about it again. Good evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 He bought it wrong, and Jiang Shen said he would deal with it. Yu Chu couldn''t find any fault at that time. She raised her eyebrows and let the wolf go out. After the green Wolf went out, he kept in mind the task assigned by the boss, and said to several team members, "don''t you always want to see Hg? Why don''t you believe the boss''s words?" A boy wants to answer: "ah! That also depends on the actual situation, we are the black horse team now, which has no chance to see the ring King team of the e-sports! " Well, it makes sense. It can''t be refuted. So, a few minutes later, when there was a knock on the door downstairs, several boys were still stunned. Green Wolf held back a smile and pretended to be serious. He asked, "it''s takeout. Who''s going to open the door?" One of the boys, nicknamed Dafei, got up and walked downstairs, wondering, "it''s not lunch time. Who ordered takeout?" The green Wolf thief laughed: "go and get you." With that, he could not help but look forward to it - it was Hg! The emperor! I know it''s them. I''ll be so excited, not to mention my teammates who don''t know anything. Green Wolf suppressed the excitement, patience and so on big fly opened the door, then, burst out from the downstairs a scream. Dafei screamed. The mushroom head teenager, nicknamed Hericium erinaceus, turned around and asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with Dafei?" The man next to him also looked surprised, "fell down? You won''t be beaten! Didn''t he take it out? " "Go and see..." Several people stood up and went downstairs. Then they saw five young boys in the spacious hall on the first floor, in addition to the sluggish Dafei Longmao said hello to them with a smile: "Hi? This little brother doesn''t seem to welcome us very much He looked at Dafei with a smile. Even if it is a psychological preparation of the green Wolf, see this team, but also a flash of excitement, like girls, he can not help but glance at other players. Everyone is stupid. Upstairs came the light footstep sound, the girl''s voice insipid spread: "all block here to do what?" Know the micro team of several people subconsciously back, for the girl to make a way. Five people in Hg saw each other. Longmao hissed and couldn''t help but murmured to Jiang Shen: "Wow, brother, your eyes are really good." The girl in the light blue dress has a beautiful appearance. After seeing them, she shows a friendly smile and bends her eyes and says, "Hello, my name is Ji ChuChu." People who know the micro team look at their boss and face the Hg team, but they can not change their face They had a look of admiration. Opposite Hg also very friendly smile to Yu Chu, Captain Ming LAN is about to speak, a slender figure around, but first step forward. Under the gaze of two teams of video games, the young man walked towards the girl on the opposite side and asked, "we didn''t disturb you, did we?" The two teams were thrilled. I didn''t expect that the record holder of the single game, Tang Tang Jiang Shen, would worry about visiting other teams and disturbing each other And the Hg team has been speechless for a long time. How could they hear the gentle tone of Jiang Shen? This man has always been a lazy voice, but at this time it is soft as the breeze, and even with a trace of cleverness The two teams looked at each other, inexplicably feeling stuffed with dog food. _ PS (not counting): ha ha, I didn''t make it clear that angel devil is not a male or female Lord, but two male masters, one angel and one devil. Well Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 In a strange atmosphere, the boys went upstairs together. Longmao minglan signed and took a group photo with friendly attitude. The boys turned on the computer and began to discuss the operation of the game in a low voice. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to exchange experience with the imperial corps! However, while they were talking to each other, they also glanced at the two people from the corner of their eyes Jiang Shen opened a computer, and his white fingers casually tapped the keyboard. Yu Chu stood beside him and asked in a low voice, "is there no activity today?" "Well, I promised to help you." Juvenile tone languid, after the game, looking back at her, thin lips slightly hook up, "to cash." Far away, they couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but they were still shocked by Jiang Shen''s smile. That kind of smile is just gentle. They think they will never appear on the face of Jiang Shen in their life Yu Chujing for two seconds, suddenly bent down and patted his shoulder, "will you come with me?" Jiang Shen raised his eyes slightly and raised delicate eyebrows. He pushed aside the e-sports chair, got up, took a lazy glance at several people in Hg, and followed the girl out. The people inside looked at each other. Jiang Shen followed the girl to the corridor, thinking to himself what the other side would say. Yu Chu looked up at him. Young people with eyes, black casual clothes, tall and slender, delicate eyebrows, cool temperament, pure black earrings, revealing a kind of evil cold. She laughed: "the green Wolf said, the river god gave him that box of things, because we bought the wrong." The young man''s eyebrows are slightly picked. He squinted at her for a few seconds, looked away, nodded and admitted, "well, I sent him." Yu Chu blinked: "why send him?" God slightly frowned, voice line still with the characteristics of Lengran, "we bought the wrong." He stopped, it seems not very good to recall the embarrassing process, only a light cough, a light voice: "anyway, ready to deal with, send people not good?" Dark and beautiful pupil, a trace of unnatural flash through the deep, but the youth still coldly hold on. The girl laughed, "is that right?" This question seems to be a little meaningful. Jiang Shen is a little stunned. Before he reacts, the girl suddenly comes forward and puts her hand on the wall behind him. She was only up to his shoulder, but she squinted and knocked the slender boy''s wall. Her other hand touched his collar and pulled it down slightly. The teenager was forced to lean over and exposed a white clavicle under the collar. He was stunned. However, the color of the earlobe became very white and black. "Did you really give it away?" The girl''s breath gently sticks to his ear, and Jiang Shen''s whole body is frozen. He tries his best to close his lips and try to control his beating heart. However, before listening to a Shen read by her, he would blush and bury his head for a long time, not to mention the distance at this time The man who is always silent and cold is at a loss to bite his teeth, and his thick eyelashes move. He does not make a sound for a long time, but is rigid in place. Yu Chu approached again, close enough to see his curly eyelashes and the dark and beautiful pupil below. He turned away from her because of his blush. After a long silence, the great God blushed, but slowly said: "yes." He turned his head, and the light of his cold eyes moved to her. The light reflected by the pure black Earrings was treacherous, as if there was more evil in it. "Because of us, we can''t use it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 His voice was very light. After turning his head, the distance between the two suddenly narrowed to the nearest, and his breath twinkled in an instant. Then Yu Chu saw that the originally cold God turned red again. He stares at her quietly. She grabbed the collar in her hand. The young man slowly raised his hand to hold her, pushed her hand away calmly with snow-white long fingers, and then straightened up and slowly adjusted her collar. The half white and beautiful clavicle was covered by the black collar, and the person in front of him still looked very cold. "Can we use it?" He asked. The voice was always lazy. Yu Chu touched his nose: "no use." It seems that there is no problem They don''t matter now. What does that matter to them? There was no expression on Jiang Shen''s delicate face. If it wasn''t for his crimson and beautiful earlobe, Yu Chu could not see that he was shy. He asked calmly, "so what''s wrong with what I did?" Dark pupil, mood is very indifferent. ¡­¡­ Really too shy, so only face paralysis face, to control not to run away. Jiang Shen looks at the person in front of him coldly. Girl pick eyebrow: "no problem, it seems that I misunderstood." She sighed, "I thought Jiang Shen liked me. I think I think more." Jiang Shen was stunned. He pursed his thin lips. Seeing that the girl turned to leave, he instinctively reached out to hold her What do you say Yu Chu glanced at his hands. His hands were beautiful and white. They were perfect like works of art. People wanted to play with them one by one. But she held back the color heart, coldly pushed away the hand, "I said, I misunderstood the river god." She raised her eyes, slightly smile, light way: "let''s go in?" She turned and stepped, ready to walk into the room. But the sleeve was pulled by the man behind him. Yu chudun, with a smile, turned to pick eyebrows and looked at the eye: "what else..." She was stunned before she finished. The young man in front of her still looked at her coldly, but in that pair of dark beautiful eyes, it was the broken light, shy to the cheek and earlobe a piece of scarlet. Yu Chu was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect that the God of the river would show such a embarrassed look. He didn''t pull her hand either, but the child generally pulled the sleeve of his clothes and looked at her for a long time. Then he blushed and whispered, "I I haven''t chased you After a pause, he lowered his head, as if to bury himself, "you didn''t get me wrong." Jiang Shen is in a mood at sixes and sevens. He''s crazy about getting close every day. But in fact, his personality is very dull, do not know how to approach. Coupled with the inexplicable blush and shyness, my heart beat almost as if I was dying. Under such circumstances, how can I go after someone As a matter of fact, he wanted to bury himself just after the girl leaned over the wall. His heart beat so violently that he could only cover it with coldness. He lowered his head for a long time, did not wait for an answer, then slightly raised his eyes, looked at the girl in front of him. The other party looked at him with a smile. Jiang Shen: Last time across the phone, the heart rate can slow down a bit, at this time face-to-face, his face is quiet, all kinds of emotions are about to explode in his mind. Yu Chu came over slowly. She once again reached for the man''s collar and pulled the slender man down slightly. Her lips were almost close to his cheek: "what did I misunderstand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Jiang Shen''s shadow is reflected in her cool eyes. "No misunderstanding..." He murmured in a low voice. The cold voice line is a little dull, he suddenly slightly bent over, thick and beautiful thin lips tilt over, in order to let himself not heart beat to death, did not kiss each other''s lip corner, just gently fell on her cheek. The touch under his thin lips is soft. Jiang Shen only touched it and then retreated. His straight back gently bumped against the wall behind him. He turned his face and his ears were red. His expression was still as calm as in the video of winning the championship. "Do you understand?" He asked softly. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing again. This guy is shy and can''t tell the truth. He feels that kissing his face means his intention? The girl blinked: "I don''t understand." Jiang shenyidun, long and thick eyelashes cover up the embarrassment mood, that strange ear nail, in the scarlet ear, unexpectedly also showed some kind of lovely feeling. Just do not know how to do well, but the girl suddenly pulled him down, and then stood on tiptoe, with a trace of smile in her tone, "Jiang Shen, do you mean this?" Her lips were printed. The whole young man suddenly became a sculpture. His dark and beautiful eyes widened in an instant. In Yu Chu''s eyes, his long eyelashes trembled slightly and his breath stopped. Thin lips are very soft, with a slight fragrance, lingering in this person''s cold breath. Kissing this matter, Jiang Shen heard the team have a girlfriend said, sweet and soft, like marshmallow. The former God of the river was naturally disdained. Not only disdain, but also disgust, and even nausea. He always does not like to hear the topic of girlfriend, because he was asked by reporters very impatient, resulting in the topic of love, his temper will be gloomy. Later, the team members of Hg didn''t dare to mention it. In the e-sports circle, teenagers are like an alien. I never feel happy and excited because of winning the prize and winning the championship. I always have a cold expression on my face. When I am in a bad mood, I even feel cold. Professional athletes have a good relationship with girls. Most of them have girlfriends. But Jiang Shen is a man of few desires and never mentions love. He even bothers others to mention it to him. At this time, by a girl on tiptoe kiss, each other''s lips close to the thin lips, a slight touch like electricity, Jiang Shen stiff at the same time, but very clearly hear his heart beat, ear tip hot he dare not reach out to touch, the youth''s breathing slightly disordered. In a daze, he thought of the cotton candy that the team members had said, and a vague idea flashed in the boy''s dull brain It''s jelly sugar. Ok So soft. It''s sweet. I really want to He suddenly raised his hand. His slender white fingers gently clasped the back of the girl''s head. His thin lip fiercely opened and bit down. He held the lower lip of the girl. He was cruel and careful. Complicated emotions interweaved. He licked the softness between the lips with the tip of his tongue, and his heart beat as if he was going to die. I''m so shy. But I really like The young man was red and white, with a crimson complexion on his cheeks, and his eyelashes trembled. He wanted to cover his face with his paws and shrink in silence to sort out his emotions. But how can you give up. So he had to blush to death. While trying to pacify the heartbeat, he bit the other party fiercely. The tip of his tongue went in between his lips and lifted up his softness. In this intimacy, he felt that his heart beat more and more, but because of this heartbeat, he wanted more. ¡­¡­ It''s a vicious cycle of torture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 The lips grind each other, and the warm breath lingers. The beautiful hand with distinct knuckles passes through the black hair in the back of her brain, and the white finger reaches into the hair, revealing only a section of delicate knuckles. Just looking at this hand, there is a kind of tantalizing feeling. The owner of the hand slightly closed his eyes, his eyelashes covered his dark pupils, and his Earrings refracted a strange broken light. He slightly licked his thin lips and retreated. Yu Chu took a few breaths when he was free. He raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite him. The young man''s thin lips were stained with water, and he looked at her quietly. Although his face was red, he still looked at her in silence for a moment. Suddenly, he reached out and took her into his arms, lowered his head and buried her on her shoulder. Yu Chu was hugged by him, and met the young man''s black coat on his side. The temperature of his coat was slightly cold, but there was a trace of warmth from the white skin below. When Yu Chu heard the heart beat, his voice was very violent. His heart beats so fast Yu Chu was stunned, and then raised his hand to touch his earlobe. His finger touched a hard ear nail. The temperature was cold, but the tip of the boy''s ear was hot. She couldn''t help laughing: "river god?" The young man''s voice was a little dumb, and when he heard her address, he said in a low voice: "call me something else..." "Ah Shen." Yu Chu bent his eyes. The man answered slightly. "I haven''t chased you yet," he whispered, "sorry, I don''t know how to chase girls If you don''t mind, I''ll learn it in the future Hearing this, Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly. Is it possible that he still intends to pursue Isn''t it like this is already together? Jiang Shen is not such a pure person! Yu chugang wanted to open his mouth, but he heard the young man''s cold voice. His voice seemed to be quiet, with a trace of domineering and ruthlessness. He hugged her in silence. His voice said quietly, "but you are already mine." Yu Chu said: She blinked, looked up and saw the young man''s white and beautiful chin. "You''re not chasing me?" "Well, I''ll study hard. I''ll promise whatever you want," Jiang Shen''s tone is quiet, and his heartbeat doesn''t match at all. But it''s this contrast that makes the youngsters more difficult to refuse. "You''re mine. I''ll listen to everything you want." Over the head, you don''t listen to me "Don''t listen." The answer was crisp. Yu chulue was slightly depressed. Although we can''t establish a relationship, we can''t ask others to be obedient, but Jiang Shen''s answer is not hesitant. It''s really depressing. The eye color of youth is slightly deep. If it''s not him, it means it''s not intimate. If she let him go, would she be obedient? How could it be. She can never be around anyone else. The youth droops the eyes, the eyelash covers the deep eye bottom, hooks the hook lip petal, hugs the girl more and more. The heartbeat is still a little disordered, but it doesn''t hinder the possessiveness and cruelty in the young man''s bones. He holds the man in his arms and kisses her hair gently. "Shall we go in?" The girl looked up. Jiang Shen nodded. He took the girl''s hand, snow-white long fingers and the other party''s ten fingers clasped, the gesture is very intimate. When the two men returned to the training room, Zhiwei and members of the Hg team looked up - almost staring out of their eyes and staring at their hands. Aware of their line of sight, the boy slightly squinted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 He glanced at these people, and the Hg team members quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them. After all, Jiang Shen''s temper was deeply imprinted in their minds. No one in the world could offend this one. The cold pressure made people doubt life. Knowing that the micro team''s impression on teenagers also remains in various game videos and interviews, standing aloof and keeping away from strangers, it seems that they are not people who can be provoked. Everyone bowed their heads instinctively. Then they heard the girl''s voice, "ah Shen, let''s play a game." River God''s voice, but with Gao Leng completely does not match the clever: "good, I accompany you." "Do you want water?" Yu Chu asked again. The other side stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit down. He gently said, "sit down, I''ll pour it." Four members of Hg: The five people in Zhiwei said: The world is just magic! The dragon cat can''t help but turn his head and say in shock: "my mother, is this the river god of our team? Our team doesn''t agree with the cold air pressure. It''s not worth your life to freeze to death Next to the team also trance in a low voice: "normal certainly not like this..." People who know the micro team also look at each other. Dafei couldn''t help asking, "isn''t Jiang Shen like this? What I saw in the interview was also very cold... " "It''s more than cold," the Hg member nodded with deep thought. "Who dares to provoke him?" In the middle of a whisper, the man poured the water and glanced at them carelessly with his dark eyes. All nine were silent. Or that familiar look in the eyes is right In that kind of eyes, always feel the next second and the world to say goodbye. In fact, the four members of Hg are not clear about Jiang Shen''s family background. However, since he entered Hg, he was calm in the face of winning the championship and didn''t care about everything. He didn''t look like an ordinary person. With character and ability, everyone knows that Jiang Shen is not easy to provoke and dare not to provoke this person. But at this time, watching the teenager pour water and walk back to his seat, his cool and calm posture disappears completely. He pulls up a video game chair and sits down. The voice is gentle and asks, "do you want to play a single game or a team?" Yu Chu suddenly thought of something, looked at him and said with a smile, "I haven''t won you in the single game." The young man''s expression is a meal, clinging to the tea cup of snow-white long fingers slightly tight, the steam of tea cloud his beautiful eyes, and dye the black halo into broken light. Next to the team also heard this sentence, can not help but show shock and admiration. Oh, my God Sister dares to talk to God Jiang like this. Although she is a girl who pursues Jiang Shen, in the eyes of several people in Hg, Jiang Shen''s cool and indifferent temperament is still high above the others and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. A person''s character can''t be changed, but Jiang Shen just belongs to a person who doesn''t care about anything and is cold and harsh. Who can guarantee that he is not interested in the moment? After all, Jiang Shen didn''t fall in love. Hg felt that it was still impossible for her to make fun of the records of the single Bureau. Jiang Shen single game invincible, so at that time said single game, is never looking for a girlfriend. Now it''s an exception. You don''t really want to win the river god, do you? Well, it''s also a record of the e-sports circle Several people thought secretly. But Jiang Shen just pursed purplish purplish red thin lip, delicate eyebrow tip tiny frown, some annoyed mood flash by, his voice line calm way: "then I open live, we match single game, you win me?" HG£º¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Hg seemed to hear the broken voice of the myth of the e-sports circle, and the knowing micro team on one side also looked strange. The people in the e-sports circle are very clear about what the single game record means. It is a record that no one can break in the e-sports circle. And that person, as the king of the single game, is the myth and legend of the e-sports circle. However, this legend does not seem to mind destroying the record at all. He is very calm and says that he can lose. He even proposes to open a live broadcast to lose Do you want to be so wayward! Fans will be crazy! Nine boys are all roaring in their hearts. But the other party''s decision, where they dare to tell. Yu Chu smile, suddenly close to him, gently kiss the young lip corner: "no need." She knew that at that time, the other side said it casually. Just trying to tease him. Such a cold personality, blushing up is really beautiful, good enough to make people itch. She didn''t pay attention to the nine people there, but the boys had been secretly aiming at them. At this time, she saw that Jiang Shen had been married, and the people were stiff and shocked numb. This man is in Hg, but he is too lazy to listen to his girlfriend''s topic. Moreover, he never likes to contact others. The dormitory is a separate room, and they dare not directly pat their shoulders to say hello. In short, how cold should it be. What kind of kiss by a girl To be reasonable, Hg thought he would never see him. One day, Jiang Shen was close to a girl. After a series of shock, we have a bit of psychological preparedness at this time. But Jiang Shen''s reaction let us know that psychological prevention is rubbish. The young man raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips. His white fingertips were beautiful and lined with thin lips as thick as petals. His beauty had a huge impact on people. His dark pupils narrowed slightly, and the whole person was delicate to some degree unreal. But he was silent, but put down his hand, fingers on the edge of the table, slightly leaned over. Peeking at the boys clearly see that the boy''s originally white earlobe is scarlet at this time. From their point of view, they can only see the side face. The white skin is also dyed with a slight crimson, which is breathtaking and beautiful. The eyelashes of the man tremble slightly, as if in some embarrassment, but the posture is irresistible, and the slender figure covers the girl. The members looked away in silence. Everyone feels bright. Jiang Shen''s thin lips gently rubbed over and pecked at the corner of the girl''s lips. Suddenly, he recalled the feeling of kissing just now. It was soft, sweet and fascinating. He had never thought that kissing was such a wonderful thing. The youth''s heart suddenly lost. ¡­¡­ You shouldn''t have come in so soon. He glanced coldly at the quails over there. A few seconds later. The young man hesitated and lowered his eyelashes. He didn''t want to stop like this. The soft touch between his lips made people fascinated. His heart beat faster and faster. In his deep and beautiful pupil, a trace of infatuated attachment flashed. Like to I really want to be locked up. He didn''t want to kiss her at the moment, because there were others in the training room. After the girl was kissing in front of him, his slightly red eyes and bright lips were all the scenes he only wanted to treasure by himself. The beating of his heart became more and more obvious. Jiang Shen sighed a little helplessly, but he still rubbed it over, kissing each other''s lips with sticky kisses. He restrained the desire to kiss, and rubbed the belly of snow-white long fingers against her cheek. "The standard is because I didn''t meet you," he whispered. "If I met you, there would be no standard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 Yu Chu million did not expect, little cute actually has this kind of blushing, while saying love words skills. Even if she had experienced so many faces together, she coughed a little. Different from the atmosphere with pink bubbles here, almost all the nine people on the other side smell like single dogs. Some of Hg have girlfriends, but they can''t help murmuring at this time. They feel compared with others Like a fake love? Why the highest cold river god will be the most greasy crooked ah! Finally, we endured the bitterness of being stuffed with dog food, exchanged experiences together, and left contact information with each other, and we could exchange views when we were free. After the exchange with Hg, everyone in Zhiwei felt that it was very helpful - it was really wonderful to exchange experience with video game idols. After the training, we all went to dinner together. During the period, we talked about many things in E-sports. The famous team like Hg also had a lot of bitterness in training, and even encountered cheating by opponents. When we talk about these things, we are all filled with emotion. Only two people had a different atmosphere. "Try this." Yu Chu gave a piece of spicy chicken to the boy and said with a smile. Hg, who is talking next to her, is quiet for a moment. She can''t even eat. She just stares at Jiang Shen secretly. Jiang Shen doesn''t eat spicy food, they all know - no, not only don''t eat it, it''s very respectful. But this time, the other party just stopped, and then he bowed his head and ate it without any expression. His white cheek puffed up and chewed, and then he drank his saliva blandly. Hg took it completely. Juvenile squint eyes, dark eyes, floating out of a little bit of hot out of the fog, appears beautiful dense. He frowned again and drank a glass of water. The girl next to him smilingly brought vegetables for him. Jiang Shen didn''t say anything and ate them quietly. Chinchilla covered her eyes and whispered, "I don''t see. I don''t even fight against it!" The captain next to him shook his head. After dinner, Hg is ready to go back. We are very tacit understanding to stand aside to chat, give the space of solitude to this couple. "We''ll take them to play when we have time. You don''t have to worry about the operation," Jiang said in a low voice. "In a few months, you can let your family recognize it." "Well." Yu Chu stood on tiptoe, hands around the young man''s neck, raised his head to kiss his white chin, bent his eyes, and said with a smile, "I know." "This year''s season has begun and if there is no conflict, I''ll see you." Jiang Shen Qian leaned down slightly, his dark eyes staring at her, and his cold voice became gentle, "you don''t have to worry about your grades." Yu Chu nodded, "I know." Knowing that the micro team is no longer a nameless small team, has been qualified to enter a large season. For a team, even if it fails in the season, there is still a chance next time. But the original owner is different. Her deadline is only this time, failure means to bid farewell to the e-sports. "In fact, I don''t worry about the early game, but if I meet Hg later..." Yu Chu suddenly leaned over and raised his eyebrows and asked, "will you let water go?" She was just a little curious. What attitude would this guy face if he met the Zhiwei team? Young snow-white long fingers gently put her hair behind the ear, warm voice, "I will not lose." Yu Chu was stunned and blinked. Does that mean you can''t let water out? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 However, she just casually asked, she knows the level of Zhiwei, if the amount of training increased, spell once, good luck can enter the top three. However, it is not comparable with Hg. She pinched young Bai Nen''s face. "It''s OK, as long as I don''t meet you before the semi-finals." As for how not - that''s what the system does. It can only do small things. The girl on tiptoe kisses the river god side face, smiles to wave to him, looks at the other side to leave. Jiang Shen got on the car, slightly silent, then turned his eyes to look out of the window, eyes color some deep. "What do you think, brother?" Chinchilla asked. Today, Jiang Shen has always been in a good mood. Longmao is really curious. This man is in love. What a good wife and slave The young man turned his face, and there was no difference between his expression and the past. He was still cold and calm. He stopped, and his voice was very light: "we want to get the trophy." The whole Hg was stunned. If you want to say that the person who doesn''t care about the cup most in the e-sports circle is undoubtedly the one in front of you. Before the game, they were all nervous and couldn''t sleep. Only this man worked and rested as usual, not nervous at all. This guy suddenly said he wanted a trophy? The boy glanced at them, didn''t explain anything, just squinted, "is there a problem?" Everyone immediately shook their heads: "no No At this time, the mobile phone suddenly slightly vibrated. Jiang Shen looked at the eye screen with low eyes. For a moment, the voice was not as cold as it had just been: "what''s the matter? Well Well, you know, you''re going to bed early, too HG£º¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a dog abuse when we''re not together. A few days later. Jiang Shen is in the training room and is preparing to quit the game when a private chat reminder suddenly rings on the chat channel. [e-sports shoulderer]: sister, I haven''t talked to you for a long time! Miss me? Jiang shenyidun is ready to turn off the game without expression, but the other party''s next sentence will be typed out soon. Do you have anyone you like, sister? Can you share how to catch it? Yu Chu is training the team, pure boring, intend to use the trumpet to tease cute. Because of the training schedule, they are not often seen offline. Then she suddenly thought of the trumpet. Jiang Shen has a cold personality and is extremely shy. If you ask him these questions face to face, I''m afraid the person will blush and paralyze his face without answering a word. [e-sports shoulderer] I can talk with him, but I''m a stranger. I''m not shy when I talk to him about these things. It would be nice to ask some gossip. Jiang Shen was not ready to take care of this man, but when he saw this sentence, he stopped acting inexplicably. He pulled back his chair and sat down. On the screen, the other side typed another line. I just want to ask, because I also want to chase a girl. You are also a girl. Do you have any secret? Jiang Shen consciously ignored that sentence that you are a sister. He is really happy to talk about his love - and he doesn''t know what his mood is. If other people want to know, Jiang Shen doesn''t mind telling them in detail. What do you want to know? It''s back! Yu Chu on the other side snickered, thought for a moment, and asked, "do you have another half?" The answer was quick. [Shen s]: Yes! Yes, he added an exclamation mark. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 Little cute is so cute, this pair of inexplicable proud tone Are you proud to have a girlfriend? [video game player]: Wow, congratulations. What''s your partner''s personality? Is he good-looking? Jiang Shen in front of the screen saw this sentence, put down his teacup and silently recalled his girlfriend. He hit the keyboard with his snow-white fingertips, typing with a cool and indifferent expression and without any emotion. My daughter-in-law is the best in the world. Yu Chu stared at the answer, and didn''t know what to say for a long time. If it''s the best way to look at her, it may be flattering. But he and this trumpet do not know each other at all, the evaluation is naturally out of sincerity The best view in the world? She called her daughter-in-law directly. She pursed her lips and chuckled. [e-sports shoulderer]: ha ha ha ha, you girls like to call your boyfriends daughter-in-law! [Shen s]: her daughter-in-law. He was typing, and his lips were slightly curved. After thinking about it, he seemed to have a lot of love things to share So I asked again in a good mood. What do you want to know? After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "well How much do you like your daughter-in-law? [Shen s]: I don''t like it. I love it. I love it. After Jiang Shen typed out this line, even if there was a stranger in the opposite side, his face was slightly crimson. He raised his hand in disguise, and his white index finger curled slightly to his lips. He coughed gently, his cold dark eyes slightly curved, revealing a bit of childish joy. [Shen s]: my daughter-in-law loves me too She looked at this sentence across the screen, inexplicably felt the feeling of being stuffed with dog food. It turns out that the day the micro team and the Hg team looked at them Is that the feeling? It was just a show. [e-sports industry shouldered the handle]: I envy you! Do you fall in love at first sight or do you like it slowly? The sentence "really envious" perfectly pleased the young man, along with the nickname of each other. Jiang Shen quietly dropped his eyes and hit the keyboard. From that delicate white, but calm face, he could not see his mood at all. [Shen s]: I like my daughter-in-law for a long time, and I dare not confess, but my daughter-in-law is excellent and perfect! Found that I like, kiss me, so handsome. Yu Chu said: £¿£¿£¿ original! At that time, under the appearance of Jiang Shen Gao Leng, was the word "so handsome" painted on the screen? It''s really cute She is still digesting this kind of contrast lovely, did not expect the other side sends a blushing expression. Yu Chu stares at that expression, from that blushing little person''s body, as if can see Jiang Shen''s shadow. So cute She grinned. [video game player]: Wow, you are really sweet. Do you like your daughter-in-law kissing you? This time, the other side did not answer for a long time. Jiang took a sip of tea, then looked up at the chandelier above him for a long time. He felt shy and his heart beat a little lighter. Then he pursed his lips and continued typing seriously. [Shen s]: nonsense. Sweet mood, let people''s eyes and eyebrows become gentle, he recalled the aquarium date. Shen s: but it wasn''t my first kiss. Yu Chu on the other side: She stares at the screen, suspecting that she is wrong. Little cute first kiss long gone? And in front of the screen, Jiang Shen snow white long finger gently touched the thin lip, remembering the kiss on the glass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 Yu Chu held back his mood. She still believes in cute, but she can''t reveal her identity. What kind of words should she use to ask Don''t you like your daughter-in-law very much? The first kiss is not for others? Jiang Shen was slightly stunned and then frowned. [Shen s]: No, it''s the daughter-in-law. I don''t know. We used to date and we had indirect kisses. Jiang Shen typed out this line of words without expression, staring at the indirect kissing word, slightly in a daze. Because of the training, they didn''t have much time to meet. In fact, he missed Yu Chu was completely confused. You date? Why doesn''t she remember dating. Only once we went out together, which was also because of the fans meeting - and so on. Yu Chu understood. She raised her eyebrows in a funny way, and then asked, "did you and your daughter-in-law go on a date without a definite relationship?" Jiang Shenwei coughed. [Shen s]: No, I found a reason. So, without knowing it, he sold himself completely. Yu xiaofox is satisfied with the information, but also amused. She stares at the chat record on the screen, thinks about it, and calls the other party with her mobile phone. After the connection there, the young man''s voice was still calm and calm, "ChuChu?" From this calm and cool pleasant voice, you can''t hear the cute feeling just like that. Yu Chu laughed and said in a low voice, "ah Shen, are you free tonight? Come and eat at my house. " Suddenly it was quiet over there. For a few seconds, I only heard the light breath. The boy over there was silent for a moment. Then he seemed to restrain his shyness and replied in a low voice: "Oh..." Yu Chu was suddenly melancholy. This cute girl is so easy to blush. He looks calm on the surface, but he blushes when he molests him. When he kisses last time, his heart beats. If Isn''t he going to blush to death. She shook her head: "that''s settled. You can come to my house after training." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Yu Chuzheng was ready to use the trumpet and say a few words to Jiang Shen. Suddenly, a line of words appeared on the screen: "I''m down, my daughter-in-law calls me." Yu Chu was slightly stunned. She called at night! It''s only afternoon! Yu Chu raised his hand to type. [e-sports shoulderer]: Er, what do you want? [Shen s]: tell me to have dinner in the evening. [E-sports world shouldered the handle]: But sister, it''s only in the afternoon, and it''s still early to leave the evening. [Shen s]: I''m going to tell my teammates. [E-sports world shouldered the handle]: [Shen s]: and the coach and the youth team. [e-sports shoulderer]: tell them what to do? [Shen s]: happy. Yu Chu covers his face. It''s hard to imagine that the great God is such a loving character And is it so easy to satisfy? Just having a meal together, so happy that you want to tell other people around you? It''s really happy to be with this kind of boy. Yu Chuwei smiles. [Shen s]: by the way, do you have a partner? [e-sports shoulderer]: No, what''s the matter? Two words came back slowly over there. [Shen s]: poor. The tone seemed to have pity. Yu Chu''s face froze Then, she saw the other side''s head dark, probably has left the game offline. But Just go away. How can you hurt a single dog before you leave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Hg headquarters was filled with a mouthful of dog food. However, the advantage is that Jiang Shen, who used to be moody, is now in a stable mood, either in a good mood or on the way to a good mood. Night came. The doorbell rang outside. Yu Chu put down the dishes he was washing and wiped his hands to open the door. Results opened the door, but in front of him is not a tall young man, but an elegant middle-aged woman. Following the memory of the original owner, she knew that she was the mother of the original owner, so she faintly called out: "Mom?" The relationship between the original owner and her mother was not good. "Well." Ji Mu, 40 years old, still elegant, with her bag in her hand, glanced at her daughter. Seeing that she seemed to be doing well, she moved her eyes and looked into the room, "won''t you let me in?" Yu Chu laughed. "I''m just cooking. Come in. I''ll make you another bowl." Ji Mu''s face softened slightly. Because of the video game, mother and daughter have different ideas. They quarrel every time they meet. They haven''t got along peacefully for a long time. Now the daughter''s attitude is clever, Ji''s mother also smile to her: "you can even cook." She walked into the room and casually asked, "ChuChu, do you have a boyfriend? It''s time to hand in one. " Yu Chu did not answer and turned into the kitchen. Ji mother put the bag on the sofa, looking at her daughter''s back in the kitchen, her eyes suddenly slightly hot. In the past, my daughter did not touch the spring water, but now she lives alone. She keeps her house in order and can cook by herself. In fact, this kind of growth, falls in the mother''s eyes, is not only gratified, but also has unspeakable heartache. Ji Mu looked up in silence and looked at the posters full of walls, in which young boys, dressed in silver and white uniforms and holding trophies, were not casual, but seemed to be winning a kind of glory. When Yu Chu heard the silence in the living room, he knew that Ji Mu might have some feelings. She thought, looked up at the living room and said, "I''m going to win this season, mom. I know you don''t understand me, but I''ll stick with it. I coach myself and we can win It''s not good for her to compete with Hg for the championship, but runner up and runner up will get a place. This is also the wish of the Lord. Ji Mu Leng for a moment, silent for a long time, into the kitchen, also pull up the sleeve to help, "don''t say that, if you make a boyfriend, I''ll let you." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and blinked. Ji Mu''s heart softened. The original owner didn''t communicate with her mother. In fact, Ji Mu was very soft to her, otherwise she would not agree to the one-year agreement and let her go to the e-sports circle. At this time, it is estimated that I am sorry to change my mouth immediately, so I use my boyfriend''s words to cover up. Unfortunately, Yu Chu has a boyfriend. She cleared her throat and was about to confess her boyfriend when the doorbell rang again. Ji Mu turned her head and said strangely, "it''s so late. Who''s looking for you? The boys on your team? " Yu Chu wiped his hands to open the door. He blinked and asked, "Mom, do you know my team?" Ji Mu is dead. Of course, she pays attention to her daughter, and she also pays attention to the team''s competition. Although not recognized the video games, but not when the team won, looking at the ribbon listening to applause, Ji mother will also be a little proud. In fact, her attitude has softened for a long time. It''s just that there''s no right time to show. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Ji''s mother did not know how to answer for a moment, but simply put on an educational attitude: "you are a single girl, you should also pay attention to, even if you have a good relationship with the boys in your team, don''t let people come here so late." As the original owner, I''m afraid he will immediately answer back, but Yu Chu can see Ji Mu''s awkward concern, so he doesn''t argue with her, only says, "it''s not them." She said, and went to open the door. After the door opened, a tall and slender figure stood in the night, her beautiful eyes staring at her quietly. Yu Chu smiles and hugs him on tiptoe and kisses him on his white side. The great God drooped his eyes, and his expression was high and cold. Yu Chu was sure that he was shy, so he pinched his earlobe and gently touched the pure black Earring: "ah Shen, let me tell you something." "Well?" The ending of youth is deep and pleasant. The earlobe was touched, and he forced himself to stand here without burying himself, but his cheek was still a little reddish. "My mother is here, in it." Yu Chu laughs and chants. The boy suddenly opened his eyes and looked like a frightened cat, but he still seemed calm. "Can I go in?" He asked. Yu Chu raised eyebrows: "well, I want to introduce you." Jiang Shen nodded, "OK." The girl reached out, took his hand, led people into the room, rushed to the kitchen and said, "Mom?" Ji''s mother washed her hands and came out. She thought the visitor was her daughter''s friend, but when she saw them holding hands, she was stunned and looked at the boy''s face. Jiang Shen''s height and beauty are undoubtedly the top. Even Ji''s mother has never seen such a boy. She can''t help but look at it more, and then suddenly realize something. She stared at the wall of the living room. The poster on the wall, when she swept past just now, had a deep impression on the boy. In a group of young children, this person''s expression is the most quiet, temperament and appearance is also the most outstanding. At that time, Ji''s mother took a few more eyes. Although she had not seen it, she had a very good impression of him. But in a flash I really saw it. Ji''s mother subconsciously looked at her daughter, and then she quickly showed a smile to Jiang Shen: "hello." The young man was polite and quiet, slightly curling his thin lips, showing respect and elegance, "hello." Yu Chu introduced them to two people. "This is my mother," she turned to another, "Mom, this is my boyfriend You just saw it on the poster. " Jiang Shen also glanced at his own poster on the wall. Although his poster was pasted, he was very happy, but was seen by his mother The young man lowered his head slightly to cover up his blush and politely whispered, "Hello, aunt. My name is Jiang Shen. I''m currently an E-sports player. My father, Jiang Zhen, may have heard of it." He looks at Ji Mu. Sure enough, Ji Mu was stunned. Among these families in the upper circles, the news naturally spread to each other. I heard earlier that the young master of the Jiang family lived alone outside and did not often come back to the Jiang family, so that no one in the circle had seen him. The Jiang family belongs to the family power, and the heirs can live freely for several years before they become the head of the family. But Isn''t that magic? His daughter was silent, so he settled the young master of Jiang family, the future successor? Ji Mu looks at Yu Chu. Yu Chu''s plot reception only received relevant information. He did not know what Ji Mu was shocked by. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "Ma?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 "Ah..." Ji''s mother came back to her mind and saw that her daughter didn''t seem to know Jiang Shen''s identity, so she showed a complicated smile, "I know your father." Jiang Shen nodded politely. It''s interesting to say that there is one thing people like to talk about in the Jiang family, that is, every heir of their generation is a wife slave, and they love his wife very much. Like Jiang Shen''s father Jiang Zhen, because his wife''s surname is Shen, he happily named his son Jiang Shen. Because of this tradition, although it is not clear about their love situation, Ji''s mother also has a good impression on this young man. What''s more, the temperament and delicate appearance of each other are amazing. Yu Chu vaguely guessed that xiaoxiaoxiao''s identity was not ordinary, but he did not ask questions at this time. He just raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Mom, you just said that if I have a boyfriend, you will support me." Ji Mu looked at her: "I am not enough to support you? If I really don''t support you, you won''t even have a chance to go out and open a club. " She said, but also helpless, "well, come in and help, Xiao Shen, you go to the sofa for a while." Jiang Shen looked at the girl, did not let go, "it doesn''t matter, I also help you." Ji Mu was more satisfied with people. After dinner, Ji''s mother is ready to leave. There are still a large number of documents waiting to be processed in the company. She is carrying a bag. Jiang Shen suddenly stands up and says, "I''ll see you off." Then, he rubbed the girl''s hair with his snow-white long fingers, "sit down, it''s cool outside." Ji Mu: "it''s just When the mother was suddenly stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. They went out together. Jiang Shen sent Ji Mu to the bottom of the steps. "Auntie, ChuChu likes video games." Ji Mu looked at him and said nothing. "You know my father, should also know my identity, I call competition circle is just fun, and there is no clear feelings like that." In the dark night, the young man''s eyes were deep and his voice was calm and cold, "but after meeting her, she said it was glory. As a person who loves her, I will not only support it, but also strive for it from now on." Ji Mu was slightly stunned. The tall and beautiful young man said, "I don''t want to let her suffer any injustice. I will guard what she likes. As a mother, you should be ashamed. " Ji Mu: "it''s just £¿£¿ When the mother was suddenly taught by her daughter''s boyfriend! Young master Jiang was dissatisfied with the tone of "Why are you not as good as me as a mother" Ji''s mother came back to her senses and could hardly laugh or cry. This young master dotes on his girlfriend, but he is dissatisfied in turn. This is teaching her not to pet her daughter She did not answer, the other side and cold stare at her, way: "but later have me, enough." Ji Mu: "it''s just She watched the young master turn back to close the door. After a long pause, she burst out laughing. Well Nothing else. My daughter took a trip to the e-sports circle and turned back such a boyfriend. This trip is worth it. She shook her head, laughed and turned away. After Jiang Shen returned to his room, Yu Chu came over and asked curiously, "what did you say to my mother?" "Nothing." When she got too close, Jiang Shen''s heart beat faster again. Her cheek was a little scarlet, but she still rubbed it over, and her thin lips touched the corners of her lips. Yu Chu suddenly said, "in fact, I was with you that day It''s not my first kiss. " The other side''s action completely stops. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Before the words fell, the man bent down again and pressed her lips, as if there was a trace of anger. But this time he didn''t exert any force or move. He just stuck quietly to stop her from talking. There was silence between them. After the emotional precipitation, Jiang Shen realized his heart beat again. He couldn''t help beating. The earlobe and the cheek were hot. He closed his eyes slightly and calmly suppressed his emotions. His deep mood gradually became clear, and he always felt this misunderstanding It''s like a deja vu. The young man frowned, finally did not think of where to be familiar with, so quietly hugged the girl, the voice was a little low, slightly dumb, with a trace of grievance. "Do you mean that?" Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. She was really funny. At this time, she coughed gently and said seriously, "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." Jiang Shen was silent for a long time. Suddenly he lowered his voice and turned his face. His earlobe was hot and said in a soft voice: "I''m not angry. You You help me... " He finally stopped, unable to speak. Just so intense kissing, for Jiang Shen, who has never been like this before, it is really very difficult for Jiang Shen to control himself in the face of the person he likes. The lust has been pouring in. However, it is no doubt more difficult for Jiang Shen to take the initiative to ask the other party to help him solve the problem. The youth''s ear tip has been red almost blood, repeatedly psychological preparation, but always in the mouth, and embarrassed to take back the words. So repeated several times, he finally gave up with a red face, "forget it, I''m not angry." He wanted to turn around, but Yu Chu blinked. Suddenly, he held the young man''s neck on tiptoe and pulled him back. The great God was caught off guard and pulled back. Their bodies were close together. His white long finger subconsciously butted against the wall. The girl had no response, but the God''s face turned red and his face was paralyzed You let go. " Is it really good to be so expressionless and shy. Yu Chu wanted to laugh a little. He approached him and asked, "what do you want me to do for you In fact, with such a close fit at this time, the changes of young people''s bodies are very obvious. On the one hand, they are extremely shy. On the other hand, their bodies are close to each other, and their lust becomes more and more obvious. Jiang Shen''s voice is hoarse. The young man''s hot and ambiguous breath is close to his ear. His long white fingers support the wall: "I''m not angry." "Do you want to help?" Yu Chu didn''t ask for angry things, but just said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said he couldn''t, but now the other side asked, Jiang Shen couldn''t answer a "no". I want to I really want to. He breathed a little, and felt the other side''s hand on his shoulder. The boy was pushed back. Yu Chu pressed the man down on the sofa, then raised his legs and stepped up to kiss his thin lips and lips. Her fingers crept along her coat and fumbled to the edge of her black trousers. Suddenly, Jiang Shen turned away, staring at the silver color on the wall. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest. He tried to suppress it. The hands were gentle. "Well..." The young man snorted, his delicate white cheek against the girl''s shoulder, he opened his lips and gasped for breath. His dark and beautiful pupil gradually blurred, and his halo dyed into a lustful and lustful color. It''s a completely strange, extreme feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 He clenched his lips tightly and buried his cheek in the girl''s neck socket. His hot breath filled his eyes, and his slender body trembled slightly. He tried to suppress the ambiguous low breath between his thin lips, and his eyes trembled slightly. Yu Chu thought that the great God was going to blush to death. He buried his white face in her neck socket, and did not look up. He was so shy that he almost died on the spot. However, he still did not resist and let himself do what he wanted Yu Chuzhen can''t imagine what kind of mood the great God is now, and what kind of tangle is complicated, so that he can blush and heartbeat and keep silent. After a long time, the long relief finally ended. Yu Chu''s hands were numb. At this time, he could finally relax. For Jiang Shen Finally, I can leave the psychological torture a little. He was silent for a long time. Yu Chu conjectures that Jiang Shen is not ready to face his girlfriend after being touched She did not dare to tease again, after all, cute is really embarrassed and shy, it is not good to be angry. Jiang Shen was quiet for a long time. At last, he said in a low voice: "I will be responsible for you." Although it sounds calm, Yu Chu stares at his ears and laughs and raises his eyebrows: "ah Shen, it''s you who agreed with me. I have to be responsible for you." In a word, success makes the ear tip of the great God even more red. In the evening, Jiang Shen did not leave. Yu Chu arranged to sleep in the guest room. The boy was holding the quilt on the bed. He was silent. Finally, he could not help burying himself in the quilt. He rolled on the bed by the way, and his face began to turn red again. Shit, no good. While coldly disdaining himself, Jiang Shen blushed and held his long snow-white fingers around the soft quilt. He rubbed gently, as if there was a breath of each other on it. ¡­¡­ Satisfied. A few days later, the season officially began. As the emperor, Hg is almost the nightmare of all the opponents. However, Zhiwei team did not meet each other and won several games in a regular manner. They also have no suspense to become the biggest black horse of the season, the first time to participate in a large-scale competition, but has achieved the same results as many veteran teams. Ji Mu also secretly went to watch the game. She said she didn''t support it, but it was the most important game for her daughter and she bought a ticket to see it. On such a large stadium, the audience''s stands are packed with people, and the huge screen stands on the platform, with the game interface flashing on it, and the countdown color is bright red. Ji Mu felt for the first time that what her daughter loved was a formal and glorious sport. Although Ji Mu didn''t understand the video games and some nouns, she was also affected by the pictures on the huge screen and the deafening cheers of the audience around her. Zhiwei team, 3-0, entered the semi-final. "Black horse! Absolute black horse "If they win the semi-final, they can play against Hg! Oh, my God, they''re only in the competition for the first time "What a beautiful girl I saw just now. Is she Zhiwei coach? Too young! " From the deafening sound, Ji Mu managed to capture a few information. The team led by my daughter has achieved unimaginable results, and my daughter is the coach of my team It''s shockingly young. Ji Mu''s mood gradually became complicated. Don''t support, is it really good for her? Maybe young master Xu Jiang is right. He is the best boyfriend, but she is not the best mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 The five boys who knew the micro team were holding each other excitedly, jumping and jumping with excitement. It''s just a semi-final. But they are just new teams. After winning the semi-finals, they will have the qualification to fight against Hg! We all know that championship is a luxury, but to be able to compete with Hg on the same stage is the biggest affirmation for the new team. Everyone is very grateful to Hg. Their own training is also very tight, but they will take time to watch Zhiwei''s competition and make suggestions based on their own experience. And every suggestion is a treasure to those who have no experience in large-scale competitions. If there is no conflict, Hg will even come to watch the game in person. Although the boss is still moved by the face, it is still more appreciated. After winning the semi-final, the commentator was excited to spit. To everyone''s surprise, the Hg five, who had already left the field, came to Zhiwei''s room. The camera cut to five teenagers in silver uniforms, and the audience immediately screamed. Before, Hg never went to communicate with the opponent before the match! Do they value knowledge? After Hg entered the door, chinchilla seemed to be more happy than winning. When he rushed in, he hugged Dafei and laughed: "I said you can do it!" Green wolf also excitedly rushed up, "brother longmao! Oh! I''m so excited! " The chinchilla hissed, "you''ve got to fix it! Captain Croucher, help me! The wolf is too heavy Ming blue glanced at the plump body of longmao, standing at one side calmly, "do you still dislike others?" This happy scene makes the audience watching through the screen look silly. What''s going on? The two teams that will face tomorrow, one of the emperor''s troops and one of the new black horses, are so intimate that they seem to be brothers who have been separated for many years Yu Chu looked at them with a smile in the back, and his eyes turned to the river god behind the team. The teenager, dressed in a cold silver uniform, stood at the back with no expression. After his eyes were on, he stopped and turned away coldly. Yu Chu said: Since then, it seems that Jiang Shen has turned on the shy switch and can''t turn it off any more. Hiding from her is obvious. Yu Chu is really a little melancholy. After that, the relationship between them will be further. Isn''t he shy for a year and a half and dare not look at her every day? What kind of immortal character is this. But at this time, everyone is still in the camera. She smiles and doesn''t speak. When the excitement of Zhiwei''s five people converges, she slowly follows them out. This day, I went back to the training building, but unexpectedly saw Ji Mu. The boys in the team said hello politely and Yu Chu was surprised: "Mom?" Ji''s mother looked at her, motioned to the assistant behind to bring something, and said to the boys, "congratulations on your entering the final. Your aunt has sent someone to bring you dinner, so that you can have a good meal and go to play the game tomorrow." The boys nodded in surprise. They walked in with their assistants and left the mother and daughter standing in front of the door. Yu Chu asked with a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter with you today?" Originally thought that the tone of ridicule would get Ji Mu''s stare, but the other side was silent for a long time, but he sighed slightly: "before, it was mother who was wrong." She took her daughter by the hand. "You''re mom''s pride." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 The original owner has been waiting for this sentence. The girl laughed and took Ji Mu''s hand. "I will continue to work hard." The next day, in the finals. Yu Chu drank water and looked calm. Although it is impossible to have a second final, they are still much worse than Hg. But the people who know the micro team are still in a good atmosphere, and they are fighting with high morale. The audience has begun to cheer for them, and the commentators have also given them high praise. The countdown came to an end and the game officially began. Know that the nerves of the micro team are highly nervous. Game one, lost. The second game, still lost. Hg entered the finals 3-0 all the way. It seems that this record will be maintained in the final. When the camera cuts to the expressions of the teenagers, Hg is always calm, but what surprised the audience is Zhiwei. The five boys are still smiling. Although the audience can''t hear the voice, they can see from their faces that several boys are enjoying the game. There is no frustration because of losing, and there is no loss of morale because the opponent is invincible. Their mental state was beyond everyone''s expectation. Ji''s mother sat down on the stage, nodding and smiling. The camera occasionally shakes her daughter''s face, and the girl''s face is calm and calm. Ji Mu''s smile deepened. The last game, still lost to Hg. Three to zero, Hg won the final championship. With the announcement that the commentary was exhausted, the audience stood up, waving banners in their hands and shouting loudly. In addition to shouting the name of Hg, there were also people shouting the slogan of Zhiwei team. Ji Mu also stood up and waved the fluorescent stick. The camera keeps up with Hg. The five players walked into the opponent''s room according to the etiquette of the match and shook hands one by one. Zhiwei''s boys smile at them, shaking hands and hugging them. "Come on "Come on." After the two sides shook hands, Ming LAN took Hg out and went out to the huge square outside. The trophy, a symbol of glory, was placed under the spotlight. The background is the whole stadium. Tens of thousands of waving audiences. A star sea of lights and fluorescence. The golden ribbon was sprayed on his head, as if all the glory had been sprinkled down together. On the glittering huge stage, five people went to the cup. As we approached it, the other four stopped. Only a young man in a silver uniform walked forward slowly. The screams of the audience almost broke through the sky. "Jiangshen -- jiangshen --" the record holder of single game, MVP, the youngest single game champion. He has never been the first to go to the cup before, but at this moment, the remaining four players of Hg completely stop and stay behind him. The boy stepped forward alone, holding the cup with long white fingers and lifting it up. Chinchilla smiles on their faces. In the golden ribbons falling one after another, the young man looked up at the cup in his eyes For the first time, it seemed to bring light. He was holding the cup, his delicate face was indifferent, and the earrings were more and more cruel in the flying ribbons. He stepped to the rear and stopped in front of a girl in the public outcry. That pair of snow-white perfect hands, handed the trophy of glory in the past, the voice of the youth was flat and cold. "See you off. Be my girlfriend, will you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 At that moment, the whole audience was a sensation! No one in Hg would have such a big response from the audience. However, the cold voice of the young people spread all over the audience through the microphone, which made everyone scream uncontrollably, and his brain was about to explode. "Ah, ah, river god! River god "My God, is that my God of the river?" No one can compete in the e-sports circle. The mythical 19-year-old boy has never shown interest in his girlfriend and love. However, when he confesses, he is holding his cup, the supreme cup in the e-sports circle! He didn''t give anything away. He had a large number of girlfriends just by his face and personality. Besides, the strength of the youth was obvious to all. As long as such a person confessed, he felt unspeakable sweetness. What''s more, he had just won a game and was still wearing the silver team uniform. His voice was clear and cold, but he asked for contact gently. The girls were screaming like crazy. And the boys yelled in admiration. Knowing that the micro team in the back were all stunned, and then, the wolf could not help but cover his stomach and laughed, "Oh, ha ha! what the fuck! We''re still a little sorry that we can''t get the cup, so Jiang Shen will send it to us in person! " The mushroom head youth glared at him, "what are you laughing at? It''s not for us. Jiang Shen is chasing the boss! That trophy has nothing to do with us. You want it This word also can''t stop the green Wolf happy, rubbed the stomach way: "the boss is also our troop''s ah! Don''t you give it to the boss? " Unreasonable. The team members turned their eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when they thought of the cup they just met, they were immediately carried by Jiang Shen himself The boss won the trophy, it must be placed in the Zhiwei training building! At such a thought, everyone could not help laughing. Ji Mu was almost deafened by the screams of people around her. She was shocked. After watching the game in the past few days, through the reaction of the audience and the grand competition specifications, she also knew what the trophy meant. But then, she suddenly remembered that day, in front of her daughter''s house, the young man''s words. Ji Mu''s eyes softened slowly. My daughter, I''m not afraid that no one is hurt The cheering didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, it became more and more intense. The host stayed for a long time and then reflected what happened. He didn''t even know whether to step forward. Originally, as a process, the gold medal should be awarded after winning the cup. At the same time, I interviewed my feelings. But now Jiang Shen is chasing his girlfriend! Isn''t it a super watt light bulb now? The host stopped awkwardly. Jiang Shen pursed his purplish red thin lips. His dark and beautiful eyes flashed unnaturally, but his expression was calm. He said he didn''t chase her. So now, this is the most serious pursuit. Put all the trophies in front of her. With him, she''ll get whatever she wants. Because to him, she is the glory. Young eyes slightly soft, silver slender figure, holding the trophy, waiting for an answer. Yu Chu was stunned for a long time, then raised his hand on tiptoe, gently took off his microphone and kissed the corner of his lip. The camera cuts into two faces. It is clear that the lip corner of the teenager is sealed, and the fans scream with envy. Without the microphone, Yu Chu laughs and says, "Hey, you don''t have to win a single game?" Young Weidun. "I lost a long time ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 In the screams and shouts of the whole audience, the two people hugging together seemed to be very well matched. Slender and silvery youth, as well as the youngest young girl coach in the e-sports circle. When Hg presented the prize, Jiang Shen pulled his girlfriend over. After the gold medal was won, he put it on her. He bent his eyes and patted her on the head. Outside the camera, a mouthful of dog food. This kind of girl coach didn''t win the championship, so her boyfriend personally gave away the cup and medal It''s really satisfying to be abused at the same time. At the end of the game, Hg came back empty handed. Totoro laughed like a fool. Everyone covered their mouths and watched Jiang Shen accompany his girlfriend to hold the cup and escorted him back in person. Know micro team is more satisfied. Anyway, that trophy is going to be in the training building! Although they were only runner up in the end, they still won the cup! After the game, the topic about the scene is still talked about with relish. In the dreamlike confession and the flying golden ribbon, the high and cold voice line is soft, which makes people feel the treasure. One month from the end of the game. This is the last season for Jiang Shen to participate in the e-sports competition. In a few months, his contract will expire. Jiang Shen has made it clear that he will not renew his contract. A generation is said to be retiring. In fact, he is only 20 years old, and he can continue to play for a long time. However, when Hg mentioned this matter in the interview, he all laughed and joked that Jiang Shen had to go back to inherit his family property, so he would still leave the video game. Reporters should be joking. Only Ji Mu, who saw the interview, knew that it was really true. She looked at the two people next to her. When her daughter turned on the tap to wash the vegetables, young master Jiang drove her away: "the water is cold. You should not touch cold water. Next month, you will have stomachache again." The daughter turned to take a knife to cut vegetables. Young master Jiang drove her away: "be careful, I''ll come. Don''t take a knife. It''s dangerous." "Then I cook?" "You stay away from the fire." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl puffed up her cheek, obviously in the rejection again and again, feeling very uncomfortable. Jiang Shen glanced at her, rubbed over and kissed her hair, "darling, I''ll cook for you." Ji Mu: "it''s just I''m sorry. I can''t see it anymore. She had intended to stay for dinner, but she finally decided to say hello and leave first. Young slender figure shuttles in the kitchen, Yu Chu comes out to send Ji Mu, while he can''t help sighing. Ji Mu glanced at her and said, "why do you sigh when someone spoils you so much? When I gave birth to you, your father didn''t spoil you so much as your boyfriend... " Yu Chu said: She sighed again. "If I''m taken care of like this, sooner or later, I can''t take care of myself." Ji''s mother couldn''t help laughing. After meditating for a few seconds, his eyes were slightly soft and said, "he really loves you." Yu Chu looks at her. "Do you remember the first time I saw him?" Ji Mu laughed and shook her head. "He sent me out and told me I should be ashamed that I didn''t treat you as well as he did." I was stunned. ¡­¡­ Is that what little cute said to Ji Mu? Ji mother saw her as if some Zheng Leng, just smile way: "cherish, you will be very happy." After seeing off Ji Mu, the girl goes back to the kitchen and looks at the people inside. She suddenly steps over and clings to her back, embracing him and leaning her head against him. Jiang Shen looked back slightly, his voice was always cool and calm and asked, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Hearing his voice, Yu Chu suddenly laughed and said, "it''s a pity to send that thing to the green Wolf." Jiang Shen was slightly stunned. Then, the young snow-white long finger to hold the counter, ear tip crimson, index finger slightly curved against thin lips, light cough cough, "how to suddenly say this?" He asked calmly. His face was calm. But Yu Chu sticks to him, has already heard the small lovely thump Dong Dong''s heartbeat, a sound is very obvious. Looking up again, you can see two lovely red earlobes. Tut I''m always serious and shy. "No, all of a sudden, we''ve been together for so long. Is it strange for me to say this?" Yu Chu hugged the boy''s waist and turned him around. He stood on tiptoe around his neck and raised his eyebrows with a bantering smile. Jiang Shen''s dark eyes stare at her. Yu Chuzheng was ready to speak again, but he suddenly lowered his eyes, thin lips close to her earlobe, and his voice was hot and provocative: "do you want to?" Yu Chu was stunned. With her back against the counter, she was suppressed by him, and the boy''s long legs and knees reached between her legs. The whole girl was like sitting on his knee, with the folds of her skirt spread out, and the slender figure of the boy was like a God''s residence. He lost his voice: "do you want to?" The white fingers on both sides were slightly closed. On the young man''s neck, the radian sexy laryngeal knot rolled slightly. He restrained his mood and looked plain. He could not see how violent his heart beat, but his voice became more and more dumb. "It''s not a pity to see him off." He whispered, "if you want, we don''t need that..." Yu Chu''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect the shy and innocent little cute to say such lustful words. Her face was not red, turned her head, "don''t say this, you first, you cook first." Jiang shenyidun. "I don''t want to cook anymore." He whispered, holding her waist with his long fingers and lifting her. Subconsciously, the girl wrapped her legs around his waist and was carried to the bedroom. She couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Hey, no, I haven''t eaten yet." The person with red ear tip dripping blood raised his head and seriously replied: "no hurry, do what should be done first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a typical self digging and jumping. Yu Chu supported his shoulder, "I''m hungry." Jiang Shen stares at her without expression. After a few seconds, he put people down and went back, "OK, I''m going to cook." Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and melancholy. She looked at her lovely and tall figure and thought, it seems that I can''t escape tonight. If you die by yourself, you will die on your knees. They had dinner in a strange atmosphere, and Yu Chuqing cleared his throat: "I''ll go back to my room Take a bath. " Jiang Shen put away the bowls and chopsticks, straightened up his tall body, and gave her a light glance: "I''ll go to the guest room." He went into the kitchen with his chopsticks in his hand. Yu Chu felt his nose and quickly slipped back to the master bedroom. After collecting the dishes and chopsticks, Jiang Shen returned to the guest room, took his pajamas, and walked into the bathroom with his long legs. The water drops down, the fog is steaming, and the young man''s fair and beautiful body is looming in the mist. Water drops slide down along the delicate face. Jiang Shen suddenly remembers what happened on the sofa last time He slightly pursed his thin lips, covered his eyes with snow-white fingers, and let the water splash all over his body. Juvenile breath slightly shortness of breath, because too shy, white face slightly hot. In fact I''m very nervous. He has no resistance to her intimacy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 At first, because of a nickname, the heartbeat was about to die. Later, kissing was completely forced. Because there''s no way Although the heartbeat is still the same, the blush is still the same, but he really like it. As for going further - JIANG Shen himself doubted what he would do. After washing, he put on his pajamas at will. The snow-white pajamas make the boy''s skin more white, and the shape of the exposed clavicle is beautiful. Just after bathing, the eyelashes seemed to be steaming. His cheeks were a little red, and his lips were bright and lustrous. Jiang Shen looked at the mirror for two seconds, tied his belt carelessly and pushed the door out. He knocked on the master bedroom door. He didn''t hear a response, so he pushed it open and glanced at it. There was a faint sound of water coming from the bathroom, and no figure was seen in the room. Although he has done nothing now, Jiang Shen stops his pace, calms his heart slightly, and then walks in without changing his face. He caught a glimpse of the computer screen on, and the page happened to be the opening interface of the game. Did you forget to turn off the game? Jiang Shen stepped over. Before he got to him, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Jiang Shen was stunned and looked back at the girl. Yu Chu, with a towel over his head, came over to wipe his hair and raised his eyebrows to look at him. She thought she was shy, so she had to be calm. So she pushed the flat on the bed and said with a smile, "I''ll blow my hair, you play first." Jiang Shen looked at the girl''s wet long hair, nodded, and the snow-white long finger took over the flat. He sat on the bed with his long legs folded, and the familiar picture calmed his tension. But now No mood to play. He looked up and saw that the girl was sitting at the table with the hair dryer blowing her long hair. He pursed pursed Yan red lip petal, pulled his friend bar at will, saw a name is bright. Hesitated, the young long finger tapping, point open that name, made a private chat. [Shen s]: are you there? I want to ask you something. Yu Chu blinked at the private chat. Small cute cross legged sitting on the bed, is looking down at the plate, so far away, he can not see this side. Yu Chu was also curious about what he wanted to ask, so he blew his hair and typed slowly. What''s up? [Shen s]: I''m so nervous. QAQ Yu Chu: "I''m so nervous Suddenly he died of laughter. She quietly looked back at her eyes, the other side of the knee on the flat, flat expression without waves. But such a calm expression is actually nervous? I''m so nervous that I''m cute. It''s better to dredge up. What are you nervous about? [Shen s]: my first time with my daughter-in-law that. [E-sports world shouldered the handle]: well. [Shen s]: do you have any experience. [e-sports shoulderer]: No, but if you are nervous, you can run away from the battlefield. Ha ha ha. I''ll get back to you immediately. [Shen s]: No, it''s impossible. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, he continued to blow his hair while freeing up his other hand to type. Or, if your daughter-in-law is not nervous, you lie down and ask your daughter-in-law to come. There seems to be a pause. [Shen s]: No, I don''t. The tone of this sentence is really too cute, Yu Chu can''t help laughing, accidentally click the mouse. Extreme joy begets sorrow. I just hit the voice key. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 So, in an instant, the sound of the blower whine was introduced into the voice and played out clearly. The girl''s smile froze on her face in this moment. Jiang Shen''s movements were also stopped. He listened to the sound of the hair dryer coming from the flat panel, which coincided with the sound not far away. The young man raised his eyes slowly. After Yu Chu was stiff, he cried stupidly. She calmed down and turned off her voice slowly and calmly. Then he slowly turned back and looked at the great God. And the youth, is still calm appearance, can not see that he just said nervous. I can''t see what he''s thinking now. There was silence between them. Yu Chu didn''t dare to think about it. What''s the mood of the great God now. This guy thinks that he is a pure stranger in the e-sports industry, so he has explained everything. The level of detail It''s like a fool. The aquarium kisses indirectly through the glass. Every time I''m shy and nervous. When he confessed to kiss, he was cold and calm under the appearance, in fact, his mind was full of "how handsome" he was. And then there was the well planned date, the one-man fan meeting. Also, he said softly that he liked it. And ask him to have a meal, this person''s surface is cold, but a pair of to tell everyone''s happiness. Everything, everything Even, this number is carrying something earlier - he has always called him sister At that time, I teased him that there were little stars in his eyes Too many memories make Yu Chu''s mind a little confused, thinking silently. She now says that she doesn''t know that the other side is Jiang Shen, which doesn''t work. Ah! It doesn''t work! If she said she didn''t know, wouldn''t it be worse! Isn''t that playing with the trumpet? And told my sister that she was single! Yu Chu wanted to cover his face. So, the flag can''t be set up in disorder, and the trumpet can''t be built. Otherwise, the traffic accident scene will be divided into minutes. She peeked into her eyes. The boy still sat cross legged on the bed, keeping a stiff posture, silent for a long time. Yu Chu couldn''t help saying, "ah Shen..." Listen to me. But she didn''t finish her words, the slender teenager suddenly threw the tablet aside, stepped out of bed with long legs, and walked towards the door without expression. Yu Chu was stunned and rushed to stop him. He looked up and said, "listen to my explanation!" After being held by the waist, the young man turned his face slightly, and his black and beautiful eyes were staring at her without waves. It seemed that he was risking the extreme cold. But Yu Chu was stunned, but he saw that his earlobe was too red. The beautiful Scarlet color spread from the cheek all the time. His eyelashes trembled slightly. His eyes seemed to be broken into starlight and flickered in a daze. ¡­¡­ oh dear. This is the ultimate shyness. Yu Chu said, "listen to me." Jiang Shen asked coldly, "do you know it''s me?" Yu Chu said: I know. " "You tease me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " "You talk to me?" ¡°¡­¡­ This... " "You know everything?" ¡°¡­¡­ It is... " Quiet down between the two. Yes, I know everything. For example, now this guy has a cold face. In fact, I''m afraid he just wants to find a place to bury himself Yu Chu tangled for a few seconds and looked up at him in a daze. The young man''s dark and beautiful eyes were silent for a long time. He suddenly grasped her wrist and dragged her to the direction of the bed without expression. _ PS (excluding) Calvin what is really unjust, stay up late and write an extra chapter for you. Let''s preview the plane of this month: fairy tale angel devil ¡ú campus bully ¡ú robot housekeeper. For the time being, good night ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 She was so miserable that she couldn''t help teasing him when she saw the man''s face flushed and heartbeat beautiful and delicious. She approached him and asked, "Jiang Shen, are you thinking about how to deal with the shame of Ao Ao Ao Ao?" Jiang Shen: Yu Chu finished and he laughed happily. With the tone of private conversation between Jiang Shen and his trumpet, Yu Chu has almost known his mood. Although it is still calm now, his mood may have exploded and he is shy and turning around. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the young man''s ear tip became more red, and gave her a blank look. "Stop laughing." He murmured, red ear tip put the water on her body carefully. Yu Chu finally stopped laughing, lying on his shoulder, sighed, "ah Shen, how can you be so good." The teenager turned his face slightly, seemed to have some doubts, and then explained seriously: "no, only to you." Yu Chu was slightly stunned and understood. He misunderstood himself as saying that he was considerate I also specially explained that this is exclusive consideration. She could not help but smile slowly. ¡­¡­ Time flies. On the day of Jiang Shen''s official retirement, the live room was full of reluctant words. The departure of a generation of myths made many fans unable to help but blush. In the e-sports circle, this name always represents a legend. This man, however, did not carry out any retirement ceremony. He only posted a notice by Hg headquarters, but he did not participate in any retirement activities. Only in the evening, Jiang Shen opened the live broadcast. Fans ran to the room crying and crying, leaving messages one by one, hoping that Jiang Shen would continue to take Hg down, but the man said nothing, only pulled a number into the room, and then matched the single game. Then, the fans watched with open eyes and astonishment. Jiang Shen hardly resisted, and was quietly taken away by his opponent. Then he said a word. "Retired after zero In the last game, let my girlfriend win my single game. " The cold sound line is flat and light. This reminds us that Jiang Shen said in an interview before that he can be a girlfriend only if he wins. Fans: So they''re crying and crying. Are they here to eat dog food?! Even the last game of retirement career, you have to lie flat and let your daughter-in-law take over the head! Is it too much to spoil your wife! The fans came crying and storming away, and they were all sour to the extreme. However, it is undeniable that after this incident, everyone''s mood has calmed down a lot. Yes, although this person will not go down the road of e-sports, he still lives very well and is very happy in places that fans can''t see. Retirement, though a pity word. But after turning around, there is still scenery along the way. Later, Zhiwei team in the third year of the e-sports season, finally won the world championship. Hg''s official members had retired three times at that time, and the glorious era was finally over. However, after Zhiwei won the championship and got the cup, their coach came to Hg''s new team with the cup and handed it to them with a smile. Beside her was a slender man in white. The cheers were as enthusiastic as they were three years ago. "River God -- River God --" time and space seem to overlap. The cup was handed to the new members of Hg. Yu Chu said with a smile: "please come on." Hg, several boys have red eyes. The previous generation of Hg has carried all the glory of the e-sports circle. As a new member, the pressure can be imagined. Today, Zhiwei has become a mature team. It is understandable that the new generation of Hg has lost to them. But everyone was upset. Just as they looked at the cup with envy and deep eyes, the core of the previous generation of Hg, the myth and legend of the e-sports circle, and the coach of Zhiwei team handed the cup to them in person. The boys clenched their fists in excitement. They saw Zhiwei''s five smiling in the distance. Yes, it is. This circle, only blood, glory forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 [fanwai ¡¤ daily] "Ah, ah! Not winning again A pupil angrily dropped the mouse and collapsed on the seat. Behind is a woman with long hair, smell speech glanced at him, leisurely way: "children, be careful not to break my home mouse." The pupil turned his mouth wrongly. "What''s more," Yu Chu said, and wrote a note in his book. "You''re still a primary school student. You don''t have an ID card. You can''t get into an Internet cafe. I promise you to play three times a month. This has been three times." Pupils face a collapse, lying on the chair coquettish sell Meng: "sister don''t ah, sister, you''d better!" Yu Chu glanced at him with a smile, "I still think you can do it well. It''s the students who study hard. You have great potential. In the future, universities can apply for E-sports major, and many schools have opened it." "That''s a long time to go." The pupil is distressed way. Yu Chu thought for a moment, "then you can keep learning and get good grades. You can play a few more times." Although the child is still young, but a good young man really needs to touch and operate frequently to keep his hand feeling. "No problem!" The child''s eyes lit up at once. Yu Chu shook his head with a smile. "Sister, I matched several games. They seem to be professional players! I can''t beat you The child looked at the computer screen and suddenly scratched her hair in distress and pouted. "Well? Let me see. " Yu Chu smell speech, slightly pick eyebrows, then put down the paper and pen, open the chair. She looked at the match before her eyes. This little guy has great potential. He only plays a few times a month. He has successfully entered the high-end game. Many of the matches are professional players. Yu Chu hasn''t touched the game for a long time. Now, the former members of the team are almost retired, and the new team members have also found a coach, so she doesn''t have to keep an eye on training. All of a sudden, the days were free. Yu Chu had nothing to do, so he opened an Internet cafe. She is now the famous Mrs. Jiang. The reason why he is famous is that Jiang Shen, as the new head of the Jiang family and the choice of his wife, is naturally the concern of all parties in the upper circles. However, master Jiang protected his wife so well that countless people tried to get to know him through Mrs. Jiang, but they were blocked back. Therefore, Yu Chucai had a leisurely life. She thought about it and decided to open an Internet cafe. She thought that if it was the original owner, she would like this arrangement. At this time, seeing the familiar interface, she couldn''t help but smile, and gently selected a number to enter. "Sister, can you play this game, too?" The child next to him looked up and asked curiously. "Yes." Yu Chu raises eyebrows. The child saw her ID, first big eyes, and then a chuckle out, finally laugh straight knead the stomach, "sister, you are too arrogant!" [E-sports world takes care of it]. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Children know that the name of the game, the basic will be the enemy''s concentrated attack, because it is too arrogant and irritating. Before, he had met with id like [spicy chicken on the opposite side] It''s just a name for fighting! He suggested: "sister, you change one." Yu Chu is a stubborn woman: "no change." She manipulated the [e-sports industry shoulder handle] login game, found just the team match, began to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 As a result, five minutes later, it failed. Yu Chu stares at the computer screen without expression. The child held back a smile: "elder sister, don''t be sad." Just now, maybe the name is too arrogant The five people on the opposite side almost chased [the video game industry shouldered the handlebar], but Yu Chu didn''t play games for a long time and felt strange. He even reduced to being beaten by pressure. In fact, she did not belong to the God before, but her theoretical research was excellent, so she could be qualified as a coach. She went on stage by herself because she lacked a lot of professional training and her operation was not proficient. But - at least he was the coach of the champion team! Is it a shame to be beaten like this! "Wait." She said quietly. Then, with a flick of the mouse, the names in the list were found and typed. [E-sports world shoulder the handle]: sister, come on!! ¡­¡­ When Jiang Shen received the news, he was in a meeting with the company''s senior executives. The window was clean and the atmosphere was cold. At that time, the youth is now outstanding temperament of youth, white shirt, black hair, pupil is still as black as before. From time to time, well-dressed female executives peeked at him. Jiang Shen, the young master and successor of the Jiang family, is the new head of the family. With such exquisite appearance, cold temperament, and calm and cruel personality that is not in line with his age, it is not too much to say that he is the lover of his dreams. Unfortunately, the young master is married. And I heard that they are not married in the form of marriage, but the real loving couple. But I just heard that. After all, Mrs. Jiang never showed up in the company. At this time, in the spacious and bright conference room, everyone was warily silent, until the tablet in Jiang Shen''s hand sent out a private message. He looked down. [Shen s]: Yeah? [E-sports world shouldered the boss]: not a sister, but a husband! husband!! Come on! I was chased!! Young beautiful eyebrows slightly soft, swept the conference room, "Madam something to call me, break up." Senior executives: -- When the meeting is over, why do you mean to call your wife?! Young master Jiang''s character is so cold that he doesn''t look like a dog abuse man! Jiang Shen didn''t say much. After showing his love, he was in a good mood. He hit the screen and entered the game. Later, the elementary school students who are far away from the Internet cafe were surprised to understand what the God took to fly in the end. Lying comfortably won several times, until the match again, the other side disagreed, Yu Chucai lost the mouse with satisfaction, "OK, perfect." The pupil opened his eyes and stared at her and asked, "sister, who is that God?" Yu Chu laughed and said, "guess." Who is it It''s the ancient myth of E-sports circle. She didn''t talk to the child any more. She walked slowly to the back of the bar, and her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. "Ah Shen?" she answered "Well." The other party''s cold and indifferent voice is introduced into the ear through the receiver, with a kind of cool and cool quality, but it is very soft, "what do you want to eat in the evening? I''m going home By the way, buy the food. " Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. He looked up and thought about it. He reported several dishes, and Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed one by one. Yu Chu suddenly pinched his voice, whistling to the receiver: "ah Shen, people miss you." There was a sudden silence. Yu Chu died of laughing in his heart. He didn''t have to guess that the tip of his ear must be red again. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from laughing so that Jiang Shen would not be angry and educate her as before. Although every time I tease him, my own end is very miserable But there is no way, who let this person so funny, do not tease him is simply sorry for conscience! There was silence for a long time, Yu Chucai heard a light but helpless sigh. Jiang Shen snow white long finger rubbed his forehead, and the voice line was soft: "I miss you too." Yu Chu''s heart suddenly felt warm. But at the same time, she knows, tonight''s over. She quickly hung up the phone. The girl stood by the bar and looked at the orange light in the setting sun outside. Time is safe. Everything is so good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 [pan Wai ¡¤ Jiang Shen] Before meeting each other, he did not know that he could blush like this. It goes back to the first meeting. The hand brought the cup and put it in front of him. She touched his eyelashes and put sugar for him. From then on, my heart was pounding. This feeling was not obvious at first. He looked at the hand and put down the cup. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to look directly at the other party. He pursed his lips, lowered his eyelashes and drank in silence. But then, the eyelashes were gently touched by each other, the young heart instantly began to turn around to set off fireworks, and it was at a loss and shy, and embarrassed to cover up. He has always been expressionless, so he can cover up the past well and continue to be expressionless. If you become a love master, I''m afraid you will understand the feeling of being moved and ask for the contact information from the girl immediately. However, he is too shy and busy covering up his blush. He signed his name obediently and watched her go out of the door and left. And then it couldn''t be found. After the competition, the teenager disappeared, and his heart was almost dejected. What to do It''s lost. I don''t know how that month passed. Hg felt that he had a bad temper that month, but they didn''t know. It was the result of his utmost restraint. Fortunately, I did. Together with his fans, after finally taking the initiative to talk, his cheek was a little hot, but he still held his expression and looked at her quietly. "Does Jiang Shen remember me?" "Yes." Every time in my heart. He began to be careful to approach, bear shyness, added game friends, also willing to open a live broadcast for her, quietly looking for opportunities to take her to play the game alone. Team mate''s operation, sometimes will be disliked, so where there will be dislike of her, even if there is no time to pick up the head, he will think, how lovely. The first time he heard the intimate name of a Shen, he felt his heart beat fiercely. He held the mobile phone almost at a loss and held it far away from himself, which relieved his blush and heartbeat. I really want to see her, but after thinking about it, it seems that apart from the identity of idols and fans, they have no other intersection, so they have to find a reason casually. She''s not on guard. She''s on a date. Jiang Shen saw her in a white dress under the light sign from a distance. She followed his instructions and went around on tiptoe to look at the light board. It looked like How lovely. In fact, Jiang Shen doesn''t pay attention to appearance. He has seen a lot of beautiful girls. He has never had any strange feelings, and never thought anyone was cute. She''s different. It was a sweet and painful date. Sweet, of course, is because together, even if only shopping nothing, has been sweet and happy. But torture Of course, it''s still blushing. Jiang Shen is really not a blushing character. He is calm, calm, psychologically strong, and has a bit of anger in his bones. But in front of her, unexpectedly will vinegar become so, childishly send "love enemy" a box set. See, this is our relationship. Get out of here. The subtext is like this. He is silent and quiet personality, but in love this matter, how can not hide happiness. He had no other wish, only hoped to fulfill all her wishes. There is a man''s smiling face in this world, which is all the glory he pursues in this life. Nothing else. You are glory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 the sun came in from the window, and Yu Chu slowly opened his eyes and reached out to cover the sunshine in front of him. She began to see the scene in front of her. On the fluffy and soft princess bed, beautiful screen curtain is poured down from the top of the head. The quilt on her body is soft and white as feathers. The lattice window in the distance is luxurious. She was stunned. ¡­¡­ This scene, too fantastic? She turned her head in amazement. This is the room of a European castle. The lattice window is huge, and the curtain is also dreamy. Under the window, there are beautiful and unreal flowers and plants. On the wall, there are beautiful picture frames and even jewels. It''s all so beautiful. Yu Chuli closes his eyes to receive the story. ¡­¡­ The original name was Lilia, a princess of a country, and this plane was in the fairy tale. According to tradition, there are angels around every heir to the royal family. But Lilia has been waiting for adulthood, and there is no angel around her. But there are two kinds of situations. According to the Oracle, there will be angels or demons coming to the heirs. For example, a simple and kind-hearted successor will have an angel coming, while a determined and cruel successor will be accompanied by demons. There is no doubt that Lilia is a simple and lovely character, but there is no angel around her. To her parents'' disappointment, there is also no devil. The last angel of the country left the Kingdom long after the birth of the heir. Generally speaking, when Lilia is 18, the kingdom should return to the patron saint. But it didn''t. Neither angels nor demons. Therefore, the king and queen are very disappointed. Although they still love their daughter as always, the problem of heir has put a lot of pressure on them. Princess Lilia is the only daughter of the royal family and the only heir to the throne, but she has no patron saint around her. The Kingdom''s subjects were worried and thought it was a warning from heaven that Princess Lilia was not fit to be queen or to sit on the throne. This is the wish of the Lord. Although from a normal point of view, it doesn''t matter whether you can be queen or not and what kind of Oracle, but this is the world of fairy tales, Yu Chu is very understanding. Then, if she wants to fulfill the wish of the original Lord and become a queen loved by the people, her direction is not to lead her subjects to live, but to find her own patron saint as soon as possible. After all, if there is no patron saint and the subjects don''t recognize her, how can she take them to live? Patron saint It is used to describe the pain in the skull of Chu. She knocked on her head, sat up from the bed, looked down at her thin white pajamas, soft as white mist, gently unfolded with her movements, and looked very beautiful. Yu Chu went out of bed and shook the bell just before the bed. Immediately, a maid pushed the door in, carrying a crystal transparent basin, respectfully, "Princess highness." Yu Chu puffed his lips. For the luxury and magnificence of fairy tale world, she has no psychological preparation. The maid waited on the girl to wash and gargle, and then put on the princess skirt for her. The skirt had to be covered with skirt support, and the waist was tied to the most slender shape. Yu Chu quietly put on the clothes and looked up at the mirror. The waist is not full of a grip, golden hair is bright. What a beautiful princess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Princess Lilia has a thick and beautiful long golden hair. She wears a crystal crown on her head. Her skirt is gorgeous and her shape is fluffy and elegant. She is very dignified. After breakfast in her own palace, the etiquette teacher checked all the etiquette with a critical eye, and then nodded with satisfaction and let her go to say good morning to her parents. Yu Chu put on a dignified and elegant airs. In fact, he walked to the king''s palace and met his parents. The king wore a crown and looked at his daughter with a smile, and the queen looked in a good mood. "Lilia, come on." She said softly. Yu Chu asked good morning, just went over, looked at the queen, "mother, what is so happy?" "It''s about the Oracle," said the queen with a happy smile. "Your father received the news that the angel''s arrival in the kingdom was delayed because the God was in a deep sleep." Yu Chu Yimeng: "gods?" She recalled in her mind what the title meant. There are angels and demons in this world. And the name of God is their master. Therefore, if the gods fall into a deep sleep because of something, it is obviously normal for the arrival of angels and demons to appear abnormal. No wonder the king and queen are so happy. Isn''t that to say that there is no problem with daughters as heirs? The reason is that the gods are sleeping. Not a warning from heaven. But the problem is Yu Chu frowned. When will this god wake up? It''s only a few years before he inherits the throne. The word "God" sounds mysterious. If he sleeps for hundreds of years, he can''t wait to be a guardian. And she was a little confused. With the simple and lovely character of the original Lord, her patron saint must be an angel. But now she crossed over. Although Yu Chu was not a bad person, she didn''t think she was a good person. So, after crossing over, would the patron saint still be an angel? It can''t be the devil! The devil guardian does not affect inheritance, but compared with angels, it makes the subjects fear a lot. Because it symbolizes the inheritor''s wrist is iron and blood, rational and calm, not as friendly as angels. Yu Chu didn''t think of any reason yet, but she heard the queen say softly: "this is a good opportunity to show your piety to the gods. Children, the horses are ready for you. You only need to go to the holy mountain to kowtow once..." Yu Chu said: That''s a little sudden. Hello. Seeing her, the queen seemed very surprised and could not help but explain: "the gods live on the sacred mountain, and the gods are sleeping. As the heir of the Kingdom, you should express your piety in serving the gods. The gods will not meet anyone, so just kowtow at the foot of the mountain to let the gods feel the sincerity of your service She touched her daughter''s long golden hair lovingly and anxiously. "Moreover, go to the holy mountain, and maybe the Oracle will send down an Angel Guardian God for you." "Don''t worry about safety on the way," the king said with a smile. "There are witches and magic dwarfs in the forest, but you don''t have to be afraid. As the heir to the royal family, evil people can do nothing for you." Yu Chu said: Oh, this fantastic fairy tale description. She finally lifted the corner of her dress, and the etiquette perfectly saluted, "yes, Lilia knows." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 A week later, all the travel arrangements were made. Yu Chu changed into a riding suit, riding boots, leading a horse selected by thousands, and with a small bag to start. The king and queen wanted her to take the maid, but Yu Chuyi refused. The reason, of course, is that in order to express the piety of serving the gods, it is impossible to have accompanying people to serve them. In fact, Yu Chu is just too troublesome. Take a maid to serve yourself? But the maid is much weaker than herself, and I don''t know who will take care of whom. The king and queen couldn''t agree, so they agreed. Although it was said that the evil magic and evil people could not help the Royal heirs, they were still worried because they were the only daughter. Yu Chu turned on his horse and saw that the Queen''s eyes were slightly red. He could not help but wave to them. The princess went alone to see the gods - it was like the beginning of a standard fairy tale. She took the reins and rode away. ¡­ The road to Shenshan will not be plain sailing - there is a huge forest in the middle. And this forest, also in line with the bizarre background of fairy tales, will show a dreamy side in the daytime, full of bright sunshine and breeze flowers everywhere. But in the evening, it will show a dark side, like a monster can only swallow people. There will be all kinds of illusions in it. All in all, it''s dangerous. Ordinary people are unlikely to successfully cross the forest, but it is different as a princess. This is also the unique background of fairy tales. The Royal heirs have magic power to resist evil attacks. ¡­¡­ It''s really a fairy tale. Yu Chu sighed and picked up the water bag to drink. She led the horse into the forest. At this time, it is noon, the sun is shining, unknown flowers are blooming on the roadside, the picture is like a fairy tale. But it''s just appearances. Once in the night, the beauty of the forest will converge, and the unfriendliness will be revealed. Yu Chu found a clear flowing stream, filled some water from the upstream, and washed his face. Time gradually points to dusk. She looked up at the setting sun - as it faded away, the junction of day and night came. At the same time, on the holy mountain. The thick fog surrounded a figure, because in the fog, it was impossible to distinguish the person''s appearance. But, when the sun is fading away. Vaguely, from behind the slender figure, a pair of huge angel wings - white and holy color, each feather is soft and beautiful, as if it is a beautiful embodiment born from the oracle. "Angel", in the Oracle, is redemption. The man''s broken hair is faintly beautiful silver, and his long and thick eyelashes are also silver white, covering a pair of ice blue eyes, and the color is as clear as a gem. But it didn''t last long. When the sun is about to gather all its splendor, the last light of the day disappears, and the holy wings of angels disappear. Instead, a pair of giant bat wings are replaced. The dark color is treacherous and strange In the Oracle, "devil" means seduction. The small fangs that reached out of the lip were white and lovely, but the radian of Yan Hong''s lips was full of evil. The devil''s broken hair is as dark as the night, the long and narrow eyes are monstrous red, and the eyes are bright and enchanting. The two kinds of breath gradually separated. Angels and demons. In the holy mountain, at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Yu Chu Si did not know the changes on the mountain, and was still ready to look for the gods. At night, the forest was very dangerous. She found a big tree and swept out an open space with the branches. Then she picked up the dry branches and made a fire with the flint she took with her. A person is too boring, she thought for a while, wake up the system: "is there him in this world?" The system wakes up and silently remembers the tragic events of the past - host, do you remember that you left your God lovable in the space? But now the host does not know that the LORD God is her little cute, and the system dare not say. It said, "yes." Yu Chu touched his chin, reached for the fire, and guessed: "this is a fairy tale world, and I am a princess again. Xiaocute is not the prince of other countries, is it? Tut Tut, tell me where he is. I''ll find the patron saint and get married when I go back. " System: If only you were so kind to your God. It looked at the plot: "host, this plane is a fairy tale world, so we can''t speculate with common sense. The setting of fairy tales is very strange." "Yes, I know." Yu Chu shrugged. Isn''t it surprising that the castle she saw at first sight was luxurious enough, not to mention the angels and demons, the dominant gods, the witches and witches in the forest, the Royal heirs Besides fairy tales, no story can be so strange. The system tone is euphemistic: "so you have to set according to the fairy tale There are no other kingdoms in this world, and of course there are no princes of other countries. " Yu Chu thought for a moment. That''s true. From the perspective of the plot and the memory of the original owner, this fairy tale only tells about the affairs of the original country, which automatically ignores other kingdoms. So there is only one kingdom here. "Who''s that cute little one?" Yu Chu frowned and thought, "it won''t be my bodyguard or something? Or other subjects? That''s better. When I find the patron saint and go back, I''ll take the baby into the palace. " System: "well Can you think of other possibilities? A little more ridiculous? " Yu Chu said: It''s not outrageous enough. She frowned and thought for a while, "it won''t be the one who dominates angels and Demons The gods? " The system breathed a sigh of relief. "Really?" Yu Chu was surprised, "I heard the gods I think it''s possible, but I''m not sure. I thought it was just a legend, not a real existence. So Then why did he fall into a deep sleep? " The system has not yet answered, the girl has used the fairy tale thinking, surprised to guess: "it can''t be a classic part of fairy tale - need someone to kiss and wake up!" System: Sleeping beauty is a fairy tale, but it''s not here. "The way of heaven limits, can''t reveal too much," it said helplessly, "can only tell you that the God is indeed your family''s But also to remind you, things are not so simple. Take care of yourself. " Yu Chu was amused by this God''s nagging tone. He nodded lazily and put his low eyes on the fire. "Although I can''t reveal it now, when I see people, can you identify them?" "Yes." The system is busy. It just can''t interfere with the plot, but when the host meets an adult, it can help to identify directly. "Good." The girl nodded, satisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 When she got the answer, she waved and let the system continue to sleep. She flipped out the map and looked at it. There were rabbits and squirrels passing by, but they were not afraid to live. They nestled at her feet warm and warm. On top of her head, there were birds jumping on the branches. They fluttered their wings and squatted on the branches. Worthy of being the world of fairy tales, this kind of small animal that can get close to people is really rare. Yu Chu reached out and touched the head of a small squirrel. The other side also looked at her curiously with open eyes. She was turning her hand back to look at the map when a gust of wind came, the flame was blown to one side, and the leaves on the ground were rolled up by the wind. The animals all ran away in a moment. Yu Chu heard the beating of the wings of the birds overhead, and all of them flew away from the branches. She was stunned and put down the map. Not far away, stepping on the leaves of the footsteps slowly approaching, the Bush was a pair of withered branches like hands to pull away. Then, Yu Chu saw a middle-aged woman in a black robe, with a smile on her wrinkled face: "are you princess Lilia?" Yu Chu looked at her and said nothing. Well, there is another feature of fairy tales, that is, bad people look like bad people, and good people look like good people. Maybe to help children distinguish, fairy tale cartoons, not only bad people look bad, but also do more obvious, such as bad people appear with the black wind, animals scattered escape this famous scene And the voice of the bad guys will be obvious. "Are you princess Lilia?" The other side asked again, his voice was hoarse and ugly. Yu Chu coughed. If you change to a fairy tale character, such as the original Princess Lilia, you may not see whether this woman is good or bad, but Yu Chu is very clear. She pretended not to see that the woman was bad, and showed a surprised expression: "how do you know?" The woman in black smiles. But her smile, her red nose and wrinkled face, made her look even worse: "I am the guide of the forest, and naturally know the identity of each guest. Where are you going Yu Chu continued to pretend that he didn''t pay attention to the other side''s strange eyes. After all, the heroines in the fairy tale are all naive and kind-hearted. They will treat the bad guys as good people, and they can''t see that there is something wrong with them. She said, "I''m going to the holy mountain to see the gods. Do you know how to get there? " The woman in black was slightly surprised, and then she laughed: "the LORD God will not see anyone." "I know that I just went to kowtow at the foot of the sacred mountain to show my piety to the LORD God at the command of my father and queen mother." Yu Chu continued to smile. "What a good boy, I hear you don''t have an angel with you now? God knows the sincerity of your service and will surely send it to you from the angel. " After politely answering, the witch went into the theme invitation and said, "I''m sorry I can''t help. It needs my own efforts to go to the holy mountain. But now it''s getting late, I can provide you with a place to rest." "Really?" The girl raised her eyebrows. "Yes, I hope you will pay my respects to the gods when you get to the holy mountain." The witch politely said, "come with me." Yu Chu put out the fire with a water bag and led his horse to catch up, but suddenly a little rabbit jumped up on her feet, and a squirrel hugged her ankle. They blinked at her. The animals want to stop her from being a witch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 Yu Chu thought the world was so lovely again. She shook her head at the animals with a smile, lifted them up, removed them from her feet, and then led the horse to follow the witch''s footsteps and walked slowly forward. After walking for a few minutes, Yu Chu saw a small wooden house beside the trees in front of him. The wooden house looks very simple, but after sliding the door in, the furnishings inside are very complete. There is also a soft bed with wooden tables beside it. There is a window beside the bed. From the window, you can see the scenery outside. In the thick night, there is a flowing stream, reflecting the stars in the sky. The scenery is wonderful. "Then, Princess Lilia, please have a rest, and I will go first." Witch way. She turned out and closed the door. Yu Chu nodded politely. When the witch came out of the door, she turned her head and looked at the cabin. The witch must have a plan. She thought, trying to lie in that bed. There was a thick and soft blanket on the bed. It was very comfortable to lie on, but Yu Chu turned over and felt something under the blanket and hit him. She lifted the blanket and looked £¿£¿£¿ A pea?? Yu Chu said: Wipe, is this the story of Pea Princess? She turned the pea over and over and finally judged that it was a common bean. Maybe the princess''s skin is too sensitive to feel the peas under the blanket. But how can a bean appear on the bed? She lifted the blanket completely and found a circular figure on the bed board that looked like a formation, and the bean was right in the middle of the array. She held the beans and pondered for a long time. ¡­ On the other side, the witch is waiting patiently and excitedly. The formation hypnotizes Princess Lilia. She''s the heir to the royal family! With her blood as a drug guide, you will be able to grow your delicate skin again and become a young and beautiful woman. Because of her appearance, the witch didn''t dare to wander around the kingdom. She only dared to live in this forest alone. You can''t let go of the princess who is delivered to the door! With a new face, she will no longer be this ugly look, she can leave the forest! The more the witch thought, the more excited she became. The array needed something to press the eyes of the array, and the witch took a pea. Across the thick blanket, the princess sleeps on it. How can she feel the existence of a pea? But in fairy tales, it can. In the dark, the princess''s body still felt the pea, and along with it, found the array. Yu Chu thought that this kind of magic guidance is probably the constitution of the royal heir to avoid disaster After all, before leaving, the king said that evil people and magic could not harm her. To this kind of magical thing, she can only helplessly smile, throw the pea aside, take the cloth to wipe off the bed board array, this just lay on the bed. In the middle of the night, the door creaked and opened slowly. The ugly witch in black slowly came in, holding a knife in her hand, and went to the princess''s bed. Looking at her beautiful face, she raised her sharp knife excitedly and prepared to stab her to kill her -- but the moment she stabbed, the girl in bed opened her eyes, grabbed her hands, and kicked her in the abdomen. The witch was caught off guard and her strength was loosened. The knife was taken away by the other side. The princess got up from the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 "You..." The witch widened her eyes in disbelief. Yu Chu went to her side, pinched her chin, put the tip of the knife into her mouth, hanging in the air. "If you dare to play tricks, I''ll stab the knife in. Do you understand?" Asked the girl calmly. The tip of the knife was hanging in the air between her lips. The witch didn''t dare to nod and move. She had to say, "I understand..." She was hoarse and spoke hard, carefully avoiding the point of the knife. Because I dare not close my mouth, some words are not clear, but I can barely understand. Yu Chu asked, "why did you kill me?" "I want the blood of the Royal Princess, which can reshape my appearance..." "What''s on the bed board?" "It''s an array Because magic can''t kill you directly, I want to hypnotize you and then kill you... " "What are peas for?" "That''s pressure It''s something that''s pressing. " After Yu Chu asked clearly, he nodded, pinched the witch''s chin, and asked another thing: "well, you really don''t know how to get to the Shenshan mountain?" The witch said, "I don''t know." Yu Chu narrowed his eyes, the tip of the knife reached forward, and said faintly, "I can kill people." "No, I really don''t know. I''ve never been to the holy mountain!" she said Yu Chu pondered. She should not have lied, because the gods are the masters of angels and demons, which is equal to the supreme Guardian God of the world. Naturally, the evil witch dare not kowtow. Seeing that the princess did not speak, the witch was afraid that the other party would not believe him. She even said, "I haven''t been there, but I live in the forest and know some news." Yu Chu slightly retracted the tip of the knife, "you say." The witch swallowed her saliva: "the LORD God fell into a deep sleep, because the division period has come." Yu Chu was stunned: "what Division? " "Yes," explained the witch, "the divine Lord dominates angels and demons. There is a conflict between the two forces. Every hundred years, the adult will enter a period of division, and his body will fall into a deep sleep and his soul will split." "Split soul? Into angels and demons? " Yu Chu asked in surprise. If there is a conflict between the two forces, it is natural to imagine what the division will be. Divided into an angel and a devil?! The witch replied, "yes." Yu Chu suddenly remembered that he had already confirmed with the system that the deity was his own little cute. So what does division mean Is it a body, a double personality? or completely independent, two bodies?! She immediately felt that her whole person was not well, staring at the Witch and asked: "wait, what split, split situation, you say more clearly..." The witch did not understand why she was shocked. She quickly explained, "it is the noumenon sleeping, and the soul is divided into two, each into human form, that is, two independent gods. However, when the split period is over, they will return from the human form to the soul state and merge into the noumenon She explained clearly, then she was afraid and puzzled, staring at the changing expression on the girl''s face. Yu Chu said: She''s been stupid for a long time. Heaven, earth, Virgin Mary. That is to say - before the split period is over, the noumenon will not wake up, but the soul will be divided into two independent people?! Angels and Demons Not the same body with two personality! It''s, damn it, two independent people! Yu Chu asked, "how long does the division period usually take?" She''ll wait for the synthesis to come back, OK!! _ PS (not counting) even more powerless! There are a lot of new year things, this month has been very hard, we have a feeling of it! I didn''t have four full attendance for six months in a row! don''t say what to do in the new year. Ha ha, I hope everyone is happy. Like me, I''m happy like a fool every day, and I don''t know what I''m happy about. No more! I took the melon seeds and moved the stool to make complaints about the Spring Festival Gala. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 The witch did not know what she was thinking. She replied honestly, "this I don''t know, maybe a few years, maybe decades, hundreds of years... " Yu Chu was stunned. It''s like a man in tears. She will inherit the throne in a few years at most, and there must be a patron saint around her. Not to mention if it is hundreds of years It seems that Shenshan must go now. Yu Chu thought that, in fact, she could not go to the angels and Demons separated from the gods, she could find other guardians, and then wait for the two people to merge into one, and then she would go to find the gods after the fusion. What a smart little guy. She was relieved when she had an idea. The witch looked carefully at the tip of the knife: "I said Can you let me go? " Yu Chu glanced at her and sneered: "you won''t be so naive? You''re going to kill me. Now, after you''ve given me some useful information, I''ll be most merciful and let you die quickly. " Yu Chu didn''t intend to let her go. Hearing this, the witch''s face turned pale like paper, "no! I don''t want to die! " The blonde Princess sneered, pinched her chin, and was ready to reach the knife to her neck. "I still have information!" The witch shrieked. Yu Chu''s action a meal, take away the knife, look at her unexpectedly, "what information do you have?" "You promise me first, I said you will let me go, do not kill me." Said the witch hoarsely, staring at her. The princess turned the knife in her hand. "It depends on the value of what you say." The witch was a little crazy. The princess - is it too hard to be bothered? Isn''t the legendary princess Lilia innocent and kind? But this one in front of me is completely decisive! Where naive! She couldn''t but said, "I know some incantations that can teach you to call angels. Is that worth enough? You let me go? If that''s enough, I''ll teach you. " Yu Chuwei squints his eyes. If the witch really knows this spell, then in exchange, it''s OK to let her go. She nodded, "deal." The witch was relieved, hesitated, and then said, "you may not be suitable for an angel. You may not be able to summon Why don''t we teach you the spell to summon the devil? Demons are more suitable... " She looked fearfully at the blonde princess. This kind of character, and the rumor in the simple good is also different, the guardian God is the devil more suitable! "Don''t talk nonsense," the girl patted her face with a knife. "Can''t you teach both of them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The witch held back. Yu Chusong opened her. She stood up timidly and demonstrated two incantations. She explained: "the mantra will help you choose the most suitable Guardian God. You can try to summon an angel first. If not, try the devil." According to her demonstration, Yu Chu drew the array on the ground and recited the summoning mantra in his heart. The array actually gave out a little light, and Yu Chu looked at it in surprise. The light was getting brighter and brighter, and finally the whole cabin was like daylight. The small animals in the deep forest looked at the light source curiously. Yu Chu could not help raising his arm and covering his eyes with the back of his hand. A halo rippled from under the array. The snow-white light diffused out, and the grass that touched it became more verdant, the flowers stretched more, the petals of the petals, and the leaves of the big trees clattered. The forest is welcoming the angels. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 The witch was very surprised. The princess''s character is more suitable for demons! Why can she summon angels? However, no matter how shocked she was, after the light dissipated, a snow-white egg did appear on the ground. Yu Chu stared at the egg without expression. It is snow-white, almost to her knee height, above the flow of crystal clear light, looks very beautiful, like a work of art. Through the memory of the original owner, Yu Chu knew that if it was a young angel, it would indeed appear in the form of an egg, and then slowly hatched out the little angel. "Is that ok?" the witch asked carefully Yu Chu glanced at her, "you go." Immediately if the witch was pardoned, she quickly got up and walked out of the wooden house, and soon disappeared into the night. Yu Chu went to close the door and looked at the egg with a headache. How does she carry it? Shenshan still wants to go, because before the departure, the king and the queen told them to show their sincerity to the gods and collect a plant of God grass. It was only under the mountain, so she couldn''t go back there. She had to go to the mountain. But how do you carry this egg? Yu Chu pursed his lips with a headache, bent over carefully and tapped the eggshell gently: "little angel?" This is strange. But in this snow-white and beautiful egg, it is really a little angel Yu Chu didn''t expect the other party to respond, but it was amazing that after she touched the eggshell, the white egg actually tilted and rubbed her palm intimately. The smooth and delicate eggshell felt comfortable. Yu Chu was stunned. She took back her hand. The egg is still on the ground again. Yu Chu held out his hand again, pointing the surface of the eggshell with his fingertips. The snow-white egg followed her finger, as if trying to reach her fingertip. But the girl''s finger retreated, and it immediately rolled on the ground. Yu Chu burst out laughing. The snow-white egg twisted to roll a circle again, just correct oneself. Yu Chu teased it for a while, then yawned and put the egg in the bed. "Sleep." She patted the eggshell. Get up tomorrow and keep going. Go to Shenshan early, get the grass and go back early. She pushed the egg inside, then lay down on the outside of the bed, closing her eyes. After a while, the white and beautiful egg rolled and rubbed towards her. _ The next morning, Yu Chu woke up, rubbed his eyes, and turned to look at the eggs around him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¡£¡£¿ At this point, she was completely stupid. Just inside the bed There are two eggs £¡£¡ In addition to last night''s snow-white beautiful angel, but also a dark red clear egg, covered with orange light, looks strange and beautiful. But it''s not right She only called angels yesterday Yu Chu reached out in shock and didn''t know which one to touch first. Both eggs lie down. Then, the dark red evil egg, as if with a trace of discontent, rolled directly under her hand, crooked, arrogant like a master. Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and touched its dark red surface. I don''t know why, she felt that the egg seemed to have a lot of temper and was expressing her dissatisfaction. It''s not that she just called the angel. Yu Chu shakes his head and throws the frightening idea out of his mind. She stares at two beautiful eggs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 She clearly only called the angel, but when she woke up, there was a little devil beside her She had a bad feeling in her heart, so the wake-up system asked, "they are Gods? " The system confirms, "yes." Yu Chu said: She tried to avoid them yesterday! When they become gods, they can go straight to the gods But yesterday''s call, but cleverly avoided other angels, just called out this one Perhaps because of the twin relationship, she clearly did not call the devil, but the small devil also appeared. Yu Chu was stiff for a long time, then he waved his hand weakly and let the system continue to sleep. She looked at the two eggs in front of her. That''s it. Two cute ones. What to do She looked at the snow-white one here and the dark red one over there. She fell into a long silence. The little angel was quiet for a while, rolled around cleverly, rolled over, and tilted her body. At first glance, he is a good and obedient child. Half kneeling beside the bed, she reached for the snow-white egg and rubbed her cheek against its shell. The other party also responded to a little shaking, eggshell rub her cheek, holy light flow. Yu Chu suddenly felt that her hand had been touched. She turned her head and saw another dark red egg rolling over her finger. Is this dissatisfaction? Yu Chu suddenly found it very interesting. She straightened up, picked up the snow-white egg, held it in her arms, and looked at the dark red one. The devil seemed stunned. The little angel in the arms is like very happy, on the snow-white egg body, the halo is bright some, obediently was held in her arms, motionless. Then, Yu Chu was very amused to see that the dark red egg on the bed, as if very angry, turned around in place, then hit the bed board twice, and finally fell on the bed and rolled back. He was so angry that his body was covered with black patterns, and the lines were evil and gorgeous. Yu Chu teased, had to first put the snow-white eggs down, and then pick up the little devil. After all, one egg is as high as her knee, and she can''t hold two at the same time. The dark red eggs are quiet. The little angel who was put down was slightly stunned. Yu Chu held the one in his arms and looked down at the white and beautiful egg on the bed. The other side was askew in silence. Then he rolled quietly to the pillow and lay on it. This It''s really good that both of them are so cute. Yu Chu looked in his arms, and then at the bed. His skull hurt again and sighed a long sigh. Now it''s good to have two eggs How to deal with it when it hatches? Why don''t you take a chance and leave them in the forest! Run your own way to Shenshan! Then get the God grass and run home, no guardian God! The big deal is to let someone else inherit the throne, and when the two become gods, she will go to the gods and take little cute back to fight for the throne again. Yu Chu thought about it and thought it was feasible. I don''t know how to deal with them Fortunately, these two angels and one devil will not cause any danger in the forest. Good! Throw it! Yu Chu made up his mind to put down the dark red eggs and put them together. She reached out and took off her luggage and turned away. Both eggs were stunned. The next second, beautiful snow white, and evil four dark red, instant all irritable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 The devil first jumped down from the bed, its surface dark red halo is bright some, black gorgeous lines around the egg body, fell to the ground, very stupid to roll in front of the princess, stopped. Yu Chu Yi Zheng. Behind the snow-white egg appears to be very quiet, silently rubbed her calf, pitifully. Yu Chu said: She suddenly felt like she had two children. The two stopped her one by one, and the dark red one in front of her was lying motionless in front of her like an old man, which had the meaning of "have the ability to step on me in the past". And the snow-white one at the back was as quiet as a little pitiful, rubbing her calf courteously. Yu Chu was cruel and could not leave. After all, these two are cute. The gods control angels and demons at the same time. When the power conflicts, they will sleep and split. Therefore, the two in front of them are half of the spirit of the gods. Half angels, half demons. She sighed softly. "Well, I''ll take you." She said. So both of them were satisfied and quiet. Yu Chu half knelt down, raised his hand and touched the little devil. The dark red egg lay on the ground happily, like a cat owner with a soft belly exposed. He enjoyed the touch lazily. Yu Chu wanted to laugh. Next to the snow colored Dan an is quiet. After a few seconds, the girl did not look back at the meaning of it, it only slowly tilted, smooth eggshell inadvertently, touched the girl''s fingertips. Then she turned her head and put out her other hand and rubbed it. The snow-white egg was quiet. Looking at the angel and devil lying in front of him, Yu Chu felt that the scene was very strange Did she have to be an old mother? With two children, wandering in the forest What a bitter tear. She sighed, unbuttoned her cloak, and said to the two cubs, "all roll in." The literal meaning of the roll. The two children only know that they will not be left behind, so they roll in honestly and get together quietly. Yu Chu picked up the corner of his cloak, carried two cute children out, and tied the cloak to the horse''s back. She led the horse forward, and then heard a rustle in her cloak, and the two little ones showed a small piece of eggshell from it, as if they wanted to see her. "Can you see out there? Go back. " Yu Chu picked his eyebrows and pressed them down. She found a water source according to the map, took out the two little cute, and asked, "do you want to wash it?" Neither of them has a problem. Yu Chu took water and poured it on them. The dark red light on the devil''s surface became more and more treacherous, while the angel was still quiet and the snow colored light was pure and beautiful. Yu Chu felt a little hungry while washing. It''s a pity these two can''t be cooked. She glanced at them with a smile, then got up to pick some fruit. The little devil seems not to be very spiritual in the daytime. After washing up, he lies down on one side, like sleeping. Yu Chu put it in his cloak and let him sleep well. But the little angel didn''t want to stay in his cloak. Yu Chu didn''t care about it. He picked some fruits from the nearby trees, washed them in the stream, and solved the breakfast. The following morning, they all passed by on their way. After eating the dry food at noon, Yu Chu found a big tree to shade and rest for a while. Half dream and half awake, she felt a soft feather swept on her cheek, could not help rubbing her eyes. The other side retreated. _ Staying up late makes me bald New year''s Eve has been a long time. Thank you for the reward. I''ll eat more tonight to express my thanks. Finally, I''ll not write 3P unless I want to be caught After that, I intend to write two levels of character: kissing and car writing. New Year greetings www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 After Yu Chu opened his eyes, he saw nothing. There was only a snow-white egg beside her, which was quite far away from her. She touched her face - the soft feathery feeling she felt just now was not an illusion? But there was nothing around, only the branches on the top of the head swayed in the wind, some branches fell down and the leaves rustled. Is it a leaf? She touched the leaf. The leaves are slightly cool and hard to feel It''s not like that one. It''s warm and soft, like a feather. She turned to stare at the white egg. The other side quietly nest, motionless, aware of her line of sight, but also slightly shaking, like a clever child in greeting adults. Yu Chu took back his suspicious eyes from him and went to wash his face by the stream. The snow colored eggs stay where they are. After the girl left, it was slightly crooked. There was a circle of lines in the middle of the eggshell, showing a trace of ice blue light. Then, the snow-white eggshell along this line, slightly split a gap. A small snow-white hand gently raised the eggshell, lying on the edge of the crack, beautiful ice blue eyes watery, silently looked out. The angel lifted the eggshell carefully, and only the ice blue color of his eyes was revealed in the gap. His silver hair was close to the white and tender cheek, and his expression was as cold as a spirit. His long eyelashes are thick, and they are also the color of ice silver. They are as holy as ice and snow in winter. Snow like eyelashes, covering the blue pupil below, like a snow tree reflected in the lake. The girl''s figure came back, and the angel immediately drew back her hand. The eggshell buckles and the cracks disappear. Yu Chu saw that the snow-white egg was still in place, so he bent down to pick it up. She held the other party motionless. Yu Chu looked at it suspiciously, "are you sleepy? Shall I put you in for a rest? " The egg shook at once, saying no. Yu Chu looked back at the devil in his cloak. The dark red egg is still quiet. She can see the orange light on the surface of the egg. It''s like this egg is breathing. It''s very beautiful. She took back her sight and mounted with the little angel in her arms. It seems that before the two hatched into human forms, their work and rest were limited. The angels were awake during the day, and the demons were awake at night, which corresponded to the characteristics of the forest. The little angel is very light to hold. Although the egg is not small, it is light and floating. Yu Chu held it and took the reins for a while. He saw a house in front of him. She squinted. Even if the distance is very far, you can also see that the house is very beautiful, the color is actually pink and tender, showing a fairy tale dream in the sun. Yu Chu got off the horse, and after approaching, he saw the whole picture of the house. This is a candy house - the whole house is made of candy: soft cotton candy curtains, chocolate windows, jelly candy carpets, and cream decorations. Yu Chu has some silly eyes. Although she knew the world was a fairy tale, she was still surprised to see a house made of candy in the forest. It is said on the map that it is necessary to pass the test to get to the holy mountain. The road is full of dangers. Is this one of the crises? She tied the reins of the horse to the tree and walked with the little angel in her arms and looked at the candy house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 "Oh, where is this little girl from?" A young woman said with a smile. Yu Chu looked back and saw a young lady dressed up as a lady with a fan covering her lips and covering her mouth with a smile: "are they guests from outside the forest?" Yu Chu nodded politely, "I''m sorry, I passed by, I''m surprised at your house..." "I know that every guest who passes by loves it." The woman covered her lips with a smile, but her eyes glanced at the egg in the girl''s arms, showing a glimmer of light in her eyes. Yu Chu noticed her sight, but still pretended not to notice and praised: "do you know magic? Ordinary people can''t build such a candy house. " The woman''s eyes turned. "I can''t do magic, but I know a magical friend who helped me build this house. If you don''t mind, you can visit it and try whatever you want. " "That''s a good idea." "Don''t mention it," the woman opened her fan again and looked at the egg in her arms. "What you have in your hand is quite strange. Was it found in the forest? You can trade it for it if you like Yu Chu was stunned and looked at the white egg in his arms. It seems that the woman didn''t know it was an angel. She thought it was from the forest. Yu Chui quickly handed it over: "good." The lady was stunned. The egg was stunned. The woman didn''t expect the other party to agree so easily, because the egg light flowed around, and the light flowing all over the body was holy. How to see it, it was not an ordinary thing. That''s why she offered to exchange. But the girl agreed so readily. As expected, she was an innocent little girl. With a little temptation, she casually handed over the treasure. A smile appeared on the woman''s face and couldn''t wait to reach for the egg. However, the snow-white egg in a Leng, but can''t believe, and then the Committee of the crooked, trying to shrink into the girl''s arms, a reluctant to change hands. The women were astonished. This egg has no sign of hatching, but it has been consciously the same. It must be a wonderful treasure. She reached out itchily, but before her finger touched the egg, the other side seemed to be angry and struggled in the girl''s arms. It has a smooth surface, and without paying attention to it, it falls straight from Yu chuhuai. The girl reached for it quickly and took the egg back to her arms. She didn''t let it fall to the ground. And the snow-white egg returned to her arms, and then tightly pasted it, Yu Chu vaguely felt that it was shaking slightly, as angry, as sad and wronged. She touched its surface, looked up and apologized to the woman, "sorry, it People. " The woman''s eyes have been staring at the egg, smell speech and smile: "it doesn''t matter, you can take it in with you, after visiting and eating, you can give it to me." Yu Chuwei narrowed his eyes, "thank you so much." She walked into the candy house with the egg in her arms. In the fairy tale of the candy house, a pair of brothers and sisters come to the witch''s house. After eating the candy, they are caught by the witch to fatten up and eat. Yu Chu is not interested in the story itself, but through this story, it is certain that it can be eaten here. She put the eggs on the jelly carpet, raised her eyebrows, looked around, and finally leaned over and bit into the chocolate table. A missing corner of the table was bitten off. The girl blinked and found that the chocolate was delicious. She took another bite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 So she took a bite of the cream frame on the wall and tasted the marshmallow curtains. ¡­¡­ Little cute likes sweet. If he is human now, he would like this candy house very much. Yu Chu glanced at the carpet. Just now she put the egg on the jelly carpet, but when she went to see it, she didn''t see the egg. She raised her eyebrows slightly and was about to look for it, but she came across something round under her feet. Yu Chu looked down - the little guy had already rolled under the table and was trying to lift up the egg body and try to touch her. "Why are you so clingy?" Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he bent down to pick it up and put it on the table. She took it back. But the egg always wanted to touch her, so when she withdrew her hand, the little snow-white guy was also lifting his body, and then he fell down from the table. Yu Chu was caught off guard this time and watched it fall on the ground, followed by a clear sound. Click Yu Chu''s expression was frightening. Ah ah ah! She dropped the little angel! She looked at the egg in shock. There were ice blue lines on the snow-white egg, and then it cracked with a click, and a small figure fell out. Yu Chu was shocked again. The eggshell split in two, and the little guy got up on his back and sat in the shell and raised his face. Angel''s face, skin white as milk. A pair of beautiful ice blue eyes, eyelashes and broken hair are silver, his whole facial features are beautiful, like crystal clear, ice and snow made of art. And behind the little angel, there is a pair of snow-white wings. The feathers are soft and the line shape is almost perfect, which symbolizes the purity and holiness of the angel. Yu Chu looked at him stupidly. Angel is also lying in the eggshell, head up, small face over the air no expression, ice blue pupil pure without wave. Yu Chu squatted down and looked at him, startled at his facial features and wings: "little angel?" The angel tilted his head. He put his little hand on the edge of the eggshell and approached the girl a little, staring at her quietly with ice blue eyes. Yu Chu pondered. Although the egg is not small, it is not particularly large. Therefore, it is also like a baby when it hatches. If you hold your hands on your knees, you can sit in the egg shell. His body is fit clothes, cut exquisite aristocratic clothes, collar inlaid with ice blue gems, and eyes together set off the beautiful scenery. Yu and Chu face him for a while. Hatching out of the angel, but not as sticky as the egg, from his eyes can not see any emotion, only pure to the extreme breath. Yu Chu tried to stretch out his hand Do you want to hold it? " Angel looked at her quietly, then, but still opened his small hand, climbed from the eggshell. Yu Chu caught the little angel and could not help pinching each other''s white tender face and looking at the pair of wings. feathered as like as two peas on his wings, each of them was very beautiful. He raised his hand to touch his feathers curiously, and the other side seemed to be frightened, and the wings were all open. The wings of gathered, yet not so breathtaking beauty, but after the launch it was like a holy scroll, just like the angel sculpture that the temple worshipped. Yu Chu didn''t expect to frighten him. He took back his hand and took a piece of cake from the table. He comforted him and said, "it''s OK. I don''t want to touch it. Do you want to eat this?" The angel was silent and took a bite. Yu Chu fed him little by little, and was about to take back his hand. Angel''s bright red lips, however, held her fingertips and licked off the cream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Tender soft tip of the tongue gently licked, the angel raised ice silver eyelashes, did not seem to feel what they had done, licked it off and then retreated for two seconds. That beautiful blue pupil, suddenly slightly curved, showed a smile to the girl. Bright red and tender lips, hook up to appear very lovely, angel gently patted the wings, the pair of wings folded up again, hanging behind. The angel''s smile, no surprise to achieve the amazing effect, Yu Chu looked stunned for a moment, then raised his hand to pinch his small white face. After eating a piece of cake, the little angel lowered her eyelashes, lifted the other half of the eggshell in silence and covered it. The whole person folded her wings and nestled in the egg. Yu Chu looked at it in a daze. After the two halves of the eggshell were closed, the crack in the middle gradually disappeared. In front of him was a snow-white and complete egg. But I''m leaving now?! Don''t say a word! She tapped on the eggshell: "hello What''s your name, angel? Do you have a name? " The snow-white egg was stunned, and the crack in the middle cracked. A little white hand opened the eggshell, and the ice blue eyes raised to look at her, "Samuel." His voice was soft and pure as ice and snow. "Your name is Samuel?" Yu Chu was a little surprised. There is a legend about this plane. There are many angels in the world, but there is only one Archangel named Samuel. The devil king''s name is ezel, and angels are twins. They represent both sides of the gods. So the so-called "two sides" refers to the two parts of the soul separated by the gods? After the angel answered, he would shrink back. Yu Chu quickly reached out and blocked the egg shell before it closed. Samuel immediately loosens the eggshell, grabs her hand with two small hands, frowns slightly, thinks about it, and blows his lips towards her hand. "No pain." He said quietly and gently. Yu Chu was stunned. She felt like she was being teased by a child. "Didn''t you hatch? Why go back here?" She looked at the eggshell. The angel''s voice was soft: "I was just born, it will take a few days to lose it." Then he hesitated and asked, "you Do you want me to be with you like this The angel nestled in the eggshell and looked up his little face. Yu Chu didn''t care what he asked. He first showed a kind old mother''s smile, lowered his head and picked up his white face. His aunt gave a kiss to his cheek. Angel slightly a Leng. In the ice blue pupil floats the subtle emotion, he touched the face, silent for a long time, then revealed the soft sprout quiet smile, careful and slightly lost way: "but I can''t leave the eggshell now." He said, holding the girl in his white hands, his eyes clear and pure. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing - did the child think that he was asking him to kiss him? She shook her head, took out her hand and rubbed her ice silver hair. "It doesn''t matter, little Samuel, go back to the shell, and I''ll take good care of you." Angel slightly tilted his head to look at her, then suddenly lowered his head, light shallow breath sprinkled on the girl''s hand, lips kiss the back of her hand, soft way: "I will also take good care of you, I will never leave you." He raised his eyes, carefully put her hand outside the eggshell, and then nestled in the egg. The eggshell was closed, and the angel''s ice blue pupil and holy wings were missing. In front of me is another snow colored egg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Yu Chu touched the egg and felt that the angel''s character was really angel. He was good and soft, and he would hurt people. She got up with the angel in her arms and walked towards the door. When she reached the door, she lifted her hand and pulled the door. She found that it could not be opened The door was sealed from the outside. She cleared her throat: "Madame?" The voice of the lady came out of , but it was different from the friendship she had just had. Her voice was obviously harbour evil designs, and smiled gloomily: "the beautiful princess, you are too unprepared for it." Yu Chu bit the chocolate on the door handle and asked lazily, "what do you mean?" "I lied to you just now," the woman''s voice said with a smile. "I''m the Witch of this forest. Everyone is locked into this house by me, and finally I cook and eat them. Unfortunately, you don''t have much meat... " She thought about it and said with a smile, "you''ll live here from today on. I''ll give you something to eat, and I''ll kill you after fattening up. You don''t want to play tricks. This house has magic. You can''t get out after eating it Yu Chu looked down, and sure enough, the doorknob that had just bitten off was automatically filled with new chocolate. She sighed, "what can you do to let me go? In exchange for that egg? " She just said it casually, but the egg in her arms was immediately shaking and slightly shaking. It seemed that she had been wronged to the extreme and hit her finger lightly. Yu Chu patted it placidly. Outside the door, the woman''s voice floating greedy, immediately said: "good, then you put it on the windowsill, after I get it, I will let you out." Yu Chu went to the window and saw the woman outside through the window. At this time, she was no longer dressed up as a lady. Moreover, the witch with a pointed cap, holding a scepter with one hand, was staring greedily at the snow-white egg. Yu Chu said: "you open the window, I''ll pass it to you." The witch narrowed her eyes and cautiously said, "you just put it on the windowsill and I''ll take it myself." In the candy room, the blonde Princess sneered and raised her eyebrows: "I don''t know magic. I''m just an ordinary princess. Are you still afraid of my tricks? I said this egg recognizes people. If you put it on the windowsill, it will run The witch hesitated and said, "that''s OK." In any case, the other side is really a princess who has no strength to bind a chicken, and there is no need to worry about anything. She went to the window, opened it and held out her hand to the Princess: "give it to me." Yu Chu raised his hand to pass the egg. When the snow-white egg was about to meet the witch, she suddenly clasped the witch''s wrist and twisted it slightly. The witch was unprepared, and her Scepter fell to the ground, and her face showed a surprised expression. Leaving the scepter, she couldn''t use magic. Yu Chu took the egg back into her arms with the other hand. She jumped out of the open window and stepped on the hand that the witch reached for the scepter. The witch immediately cried out. She glared at Yu Chu, "let me go!" Look at me. Look down at me. Look at me "The witch said This girl doesn''t look like a princess at all! Isn''t Princess Lilia supposed to be innocent and ignorant? Why is it such a person But at this time, she was subdued and had to bow her head. She swallowed her saliva and did not dare to make the egg any more. She turned her eyes and said, "if you let me go, I can send you this house to you. How about it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Yu Chu said with a smile: "make it clear, now you ask me, do you think you can still make decisions? This house is already mine. It''s called booty. If you want to live, show your sincerity. " The witch was blue with anger. But Yu Chu has already understood the strategy of tackling key problems in this plane. The evil forces in the fairy tales can''t defeat the good, and the evil forces delivered to the door must be the help to advance. In other words, these people are sent to the door, dedicated to the princess to send the baby to send equipment. So it''s nothing to let her go, as long as the treasure is valuable enough. Yu Chu stepped on her hand and used some strength: "sincerity?" "Ah -" the witch screamed, hating, "I give, I give!" Yu Chu relaxed the strength of his feet. If you don''t touch a lamp, you can come out of the lamp Yu Chuhua Petrochemical Company So after the Pea Princess and the candy house, she met Aladdin''s lamp again?! What a wonderful world this is! Yu Chu reached out to take the lamp, looked around, glanced at the witch, and saw a faint sneer on her face. She must be hiding something. Yu Chu gave a cold smile: "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and do not shed tears. Do you still want to use this to harm me?" The witch immediately denied: "no, I didn''t!" "Then finish the matter, if you dare to conceal something..." Yu Chu thought about how to threaten him. But it seems If the other party conceals it, she can''t see it. The girl frowned, thinking, the white egg in her arms moved, as if to express something with her, Yu Chu Leng, understood the meaning of the little angel: "can you tell lies?" The egg was shaking, and the halo was flashing. Originally angel can distinguish lies, Yu Chu looked at the witch with a smile: "you want to think about whether to tell the truth, dare to lie, I will kill you." The witch swallowed her saliva and did not dare to hide it. She even said, "the magic lamp can only be used once. If you make a second wish, it will become its slave." This story is to educate children, can''t be greedy? Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. The egg did not move in her arms, the witch should be telling the truth. She accepted the magic lamp, let the witch set up a magic spell that would not hurt her, and then let her go to pick up the scepter. After the witch left, Yu Chu took the horses and looked at the dark red eggs inside. There''s no sign of cracking yet. She plans to rest in the candy house today, after all, there are all kinds of food in it. The sun was beginning to shine outside. Yu Chu put the angel and the devil together. He spread his cloak on the bed made of hard sugar. He tried to lie down for a while. After confirming that he could sleep, he picked up the two little ones, put them inside and lay on the outside. Night is approaching, the angel seems to be a little sleepy, the snow-white egg rolled over, quietly nestled in her side, Yu Chu then raised his hand to embrace it. She closed her eyes and combed this plane. The light outside the window gradually faded. Night fell. The little guy in her arms was completely quiet. She should be asleep. Next to the dark red egg but shaking, orange strange light flash. It stayed on the inside of the bed. After a pause, it rubbed against the girl''s finger with the eggshell, indicating its existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Yu Chu was lightly bumped, opened his eyes, and saw the dark red egg next to him. The egg body was slightly crooked, and the orange halo was lingering on it. It looked strange and beautiful, with a faint black pattern. Is the demon awake? Yu Chu rubbed his eyes and remembered that he had brought a little angel all day and put the devil alone in his cloak. So now he can''t be partial to one another She felt it with a headache - the feeling of an old mother with two children. I don''t dare to be eccentric at all. She gently placed the angel inside, and the snow-white egg was sleeping soundly. Then she reached out and held the demon. The dark red egg was held by her, and the displeasure dissipated slightly. It shook the egg body, put her arm under her and lay down comfortably. He lay down quietly for a while. Now change to the modern world time, which is around 8 o''clock, Yu Chu did not sleep, only holding the little devil rest. She suddenly felt her face rubbed. She opened her eyes and saw the devil sticking to her. It rubbed her face gently, and the weird patterns on her body appeared from time to time. It looked gorgeous and beautiful. "Don''t make a fuss," Yu Chu reluctantly hugged it in his arms and called it "Yizhe er." The devil is quiet for a moment. Yu Chu thought that the name was useful, and the other side was quiet. But the next second, the dark red egg cold struggle up, from her arms out. Yu Chuwei Leng, frown: "Yizhe er?" The dark red egg stood up, in the middle of an instant split a gap, in Yu Chu''s eyes, the whole egg like the angel before, separated. Yu Chu was staring at it. An equally white hand stretched out from the eggshell and lifted the upper half of the eggshell, revealing a delicate face from the inside. Under the black broken hair, a pair of monstrous long dark red pupils, the devil lazily extended bat wings, and his body was finely cut black aristocratic clothes. A red gem was inlaid in the neckline, reflecting his eyes. He was lying on the edge of the eggshell, his thick curled eyelashes blinking and staring at her: "what did he tell you?" He meant Samuel, of course. Yu Chu slightly stunned, shaking his head: "he only said his name, I think of that legend, I know you." The little devil looked at her slightly, and then nodded slowly. Bat wings folded up lazily. The little body climbed out of the eggshell, and came straight to her, and climbed straight into her arms. Yu Chu was hugged by him, stupefied, and then came back to hold him. "Can you leave the eggshell?" "I''ll come back later." "After the small eyes of Nen, I can only tell you from the small eyes of the devil to rub against my small face." Yu Chu said: She did not expect that the devil is this kind of temper. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I can''t control others. If they happen to say something about you, will I overhear it?" Yizhe Er turned to her side, and the dark red and strange eyes were staring at her quietly. He lifted up the red lips and sneered: "then kill that man. I promise he died miserably. " Yu Chu said: Is that unreasonable?! What a devil She is also shocked by the small devil''s arrogance and willfulness. The other party suddenly frowns and stares at her, and orders in dissatisfied tone: "hold tight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Yu Chu hugged him in silence. Only then did he feel satisfied. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, his little hand around her neck, tilted in her arms and pursed his lips lazily. The white tiger teeth loomed between the lips, which looked evil and soft. After his small body, the bat wings hang down and close to him. Yu Chu stares at him, glances at the little cute in his arms, and then reaches out and touches his wings. I''m curious about the touch. Her fingertips touch the devil''s bat wings, the other party''s long and lazy eyes, in this moment opened a little, bat wings spread out, covering the shadow of the dark. Yu Chu was puzzled. Why does he react like a little angel? She looked at his wings. The little devil''s face is not very good, cold put his wings away, "what do you touch me for?" The tone was very bad. Yu Chu was also a man of temper. He reached out and pushed him out of his arms: "what are you doing with me?" Iger froze. He was pushed out by the girl and sat by the bed with dark eyes, staring at each other in silence. Yu Chu also looked back at him, but did not hold him. After a few seconds, the devil crawled over again and nestled in her arms and said: "I can hold you anyway. You are not allowed to touch me." Yu Chu continued to push: "by what." "Samuel and I have just been born, and our wings have not grown well." The voice was dull. Yu Chu thought that he had just been pushing him, would not hurt the child''s heart. So she hugged her again and said, "OK Would you have said no? " The devil snorted coldly. Yu Chu thought for a moment and asked him, "you and he Do you and Samuel know who each other is? " The devil nodded, "we are one person." He raised his dark red eyes, squinted, and said, "but before merging, you are not allowed to confuse the two of us. Although we are one soul, but now, we are two bodies, understand? " Yu Chutou is in pain. She understands. In other words, they also know their relationship, which means they are facing the same person Just now: two, two, body, body. It''s a very autistic word. Yu Chu sighed helplessly and said, "of course, I won''t confuse You look different. " Yizhe Er slightly frowns, dark red eyes quietly staring at her, "I don''t mean this." He thought about it, changed his way of asking, and hugged her lazily, "what did you do today?" Yu Chu recalled: "we went into the candy house, Samuel fell out of the shell, I fed him a piece of cake, he went into the shell. What "Feed him?" The devil''s face deepened. Yu Chu did not understand his expression, the other side pursed his red lips and said, "I want to feed you, too." Yu Chu said: What is this for?! Competing for favors?! Is this devil vinegar jar this big? Even a piece of cake? After the little angel out of the shell, but did not hold for long, he obediently drilled back. She couldn''t laugh or cry, but she had to pick up the devil and take a piece of cake to him: "you eat." Iger opened his lips. His red lips bit the cake and licked the cream off his lips. His long, dark red eyes kept staring at her. After eating the cake, he narrowed his eyes and nestled contentedly in the girl''s arms. Bat wings folded quietly behind him. Yu Chu remembered that he also gave Samuel a kiss today. She looked at the demon''s white tender side face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Angel is on tiptoe, push her hand away, let her hold the devil, "a hand will be tired." He held the girl''s corner in silence with his small hand. He raised his face with a shy, soft and cute smile. "I''ll hold you. Let''s go." Yu Chu''s heart softened for a moment. He raised his hand and rubbed his broken hair. He held the devil in his arms. Samuel took her by the corner of her dress and followed her obediently. Ice blue eyes quietly looked at the dark red eggs. In the clear eyes, a trace of envy was revealed. He pursed his lips and drooped his head, holding the girl by the corner of her clothes, and lowered her eyelashes. Yu Chu asked, "can you leave the eggshell?" The angel gave a blank sigh and looked up at her. When he heard this question, he remembered something. He shook his head in shame, ran back, bent down to pick up the eggshell, folded it and dragged it back. He dragged the eggshell with one hand, and pulled the girl''s corner with the other hand. Yu Chu could not help laughing: "you will be tired, don''t hold me, hold the eggshell well." Dragging the eggshell of the angel Leng, some muddleheaded standing in place, pursed her lips. He lowered his icy silver eyelashes, looked at the eggshell, and remained silent. The girl walked forward. You can''t even pull the corner. The angel is dejected to hold the snow-white eggshell, head down to follow behind, wings are slightly down. Yu Chu went to the horse, put the devil in his cloak and wrapped it. Then he held out his hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t have to return to the eggshell, I''ll hold you?" Samuel''s eyes were slightly stunned, his eyes slightly bright and quickly nodded. Yu Chu put his eggshell into his cloak, ready to hold him, but the child pushed her, "you get on the horse first, I''ll fly up." The voice was soft and tender. With the previous experience, Yu Chu understood what he meant. It must be tired to carry him on the horse? She couldn''t help smiling. She got on the horse according to her words, and then she held out her hand to the angel on the ground. The angel spread his wings and fell into her arms. Small hand holding the girl''s sleeve, he put his head in her neck socket, and finally showed a satisfied smile. He rubbed his cheek against the girl''s shoulder. Yu Chu soon found that the child was really sensible, not noisy, but also helpful. Seeing her holding the devil, he just quietly followed her, and there would be no dissatisfaction. I walked for half a day until noon. Samuel flew down from her arms, Yu Chu turned over and got off the horse. He tied the horse and took out the devil. She was also worried about the angel''s mood at first. Because the devil is obviously jealous and willful, she thinks that the angel will also care about her mother''s partiality In front of Samuel, she wanted to take care of the devil and try her best to take care of him. But the angel is too easy for people to worry about, and doesn''t seem to be jealous. So Yu Chu relaxed his mind and stopped worrying about it. It''s really tiring to have two sons. I not only want to take good care of them, but also want them to be in a good mood. Tut, pity the world''s parents. Yu Chu went forward with the devil in his arms, ready to find a big tree to rest, and catch a pheasant by the way. I have been eating sweet food yesterday. It''s a bit too greasy. After settling down the devil, she turned her head and began to pick up firewood and burn the fire. Samuel sat beside him with his elbow on his knee, his little hand holding his cheek, and his blue eyes fixed on the rising fire. _ PS (excluding) thank you for your reward Well, stop it. It''s more than six o''clock from today to Sunday. I can''t add any more. Keep your own flowers. Thank you for the recommended tickets and monthly tickets. In the new year, I wish you all your homework and good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 He was quiet for a while. He saw the girl fanning the fire with her hand. After thinking about it, he unfolded her wings, patted the white feathers, and fanned out the wind to help. Yu Chu quickly stopped: "your feather is so white, be careful not to get dirty. The flames are smoky The little angel listened, the ice silver eyelashes quiver slightly, the wing shrinks back, some have no measure way: "Oh." Yu Chu turned his head and looked at him. The child is holding her knee, her white wings are hanging behind her body, and her ice blue pupils are quietly watching her. Yu Chusheng got angry, sat down beside him and touched his head: "are you in a bad mood?" Angel a Leng, shake head: "No "But I think you''re in a bad mood. What''s the matter? Can you tell me?" Yu Chu broke his mother''s heart and gently pinched his cheek. The angel was silent for a moment. He hesitated to raise his eyes, ice blue pupil as cold as God, tone is a little uneasy. "You won''t leave me Is that right? " Yu Chu a Leng, pick up people, let him sit in his arms, "how do you ask?" "I can''t do anything well." The angel quietly nestled in her arms, lowered her head and grasped the corner of her dress. Yu Chu was stunned and didn''t know where he got this unreliable conclusion. "What can''t you do well?" she asked Samuel looks up at her. Yu Chu clearly saw the low and complicated emotion in the angel''s eyes. He frowned, his wings moved slightly behind him, and his feathers trembled slightly. Instead of answering her question, he turned away and whispered, "you don''t want ezel once No, I have three times. " Yu Chu was completely stunned. She Three times Yu Chu remembered that the first time she was in the witch''s cabin. She planned to put both of them there. After that, in the candy house, the witch wanted an angel, and she jokingly handed the eggs over. The original three times, this little angel, all take seriously, and in the heart very sad. The child looks smart and quiet. It turns out that everything is in his heart He never mentioned it. Yu Chu thought he didn''t care, but he always remembered. In his heart, ezel only once, but she intends to give up Samuel three times. Yu Chu sighed for a long time. Samuel looked up, a little confused, understood the wrong meaning of her sigh, he raised his little white hand, touched the corner of her lip, "you don''t sigh." Ice blue''s pupils were soft and cute. He said softly, "I don''t mean anything else. I have two sides with Ezer. I don''t speak with you very well. I''m worried about If you only like his side, you don''t want me. " He lowered his thick, icy silver eyelashes, feeling a little depressed, "I can''t do good things either." Yu Chu sighed again. The angel frowned and looked up at her. "I didn''t want to abandon you." The girl gently took his little hand. "It''s fake in the candy house. I''m not ready to give you to anyone else." It turns out that the child has always had a heart knot. "You''re doing well too. I''m happy to be with you, so don''t think too much, OK?" Yu Chu rubbed his silver hair and sighed slightly. The angel looked at her quietly. After a long time, she patted her wings and asked in a low voice, "really?" Yu Chu immediately nodded. The little angel stares at her for a while, suddenly slightly raises the body, the bright red lip petal gently touches her lip corner, the voice is soft, "then you do not sigh." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 He did not kiss the girl''s lips, but gently rubbed against the corners of his lips and kissed her on the cheek, as if to make her smile again. However, the angel''s kiss really has the effect of making people feel happy. Yu Chu feels that her lips are tender and soft, and the skin on the corners of her lips is crisp. She can''t help laughing, holding him down and rubbing his face. The angel''s face was rubbed. But ice blue eyes, but quietly aimed at a girl''s lips, floating a trace of confused mood. He didn''t kiss there. It''s just a kiss on the cheek at the corner of the lip. At this time, I feel a little regret. Because the corner of her lips touched her, the temperature there seemed to be warmer It feels like it''s soft and warm. Maybe we should kiss there? The angel pursed his lips, and his white and tender face was rubbed. He raised his little hand and held the girl''s neck. But at this time, the angel is also embarrassed to kiss again. ¡­¡­ Next time, he''ll kiss it next time. Samuel thought, while patting snow-white wings, some shyly buried on the girl''s shoulder. The company of angels is always quiet. A day passed in a hurry, the sun closed and night fell. Samuel tiptoed out of his eggshell. He held the eggshell, pause, turned his head to look at the girl, want to ask her whether she can also hold himself in the evening, but the words did not speak, but hesitated to stop. He looked down at the tip of his feather. He has been accompanying the whole day. If he asks again, is he not very sensible. Thinking like this, he put the eggshell in silence, folded his wings, climbed in, raised his eyes and laughed at the girl. The angel''s sweet smile healed people''s heart. Yu Chu also returned with a smile, watching him fold up his wings and close the snow-white eggshell with his little hand, and the crack disappeared. The snow-white egg rolled back softly, next to her leg, shaking sleepily and quieting down. It soon fell asleep. Yu Chu gazed at the fire with his chin on his chin, and an egg beside him fell asleep motionless. When the last light of the sunset disappears, the dark red egg on the other side gently shakes. It just woke up, some confused to turn a circle, only to find where the master is, so lazily hit the head, rushed to her leg next to. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at it The egg just woke up, next to her leg, as if in a daze, just staggered to stand up. Yu Chu was amused and asked it with a smile: "izer, are you still awake?" The egg did not move. It took a few seconds for the surface to float a gorgeous black pattern, slightly separating the cracks from the middle. White tender hands open the eggshell. The devil raised his white chin with one hand, and lay on the edge of the eggshell. His narrow eyes looked at her slightly and said, "hmm? Do you miss me He drew up the red lips, two small white fangs against the corner of the lips, looked a little evil lovely. In the long and narrow eyes, the orange monster. Yu Chu funny: "just a day did not see." Ezel squinted at her, then lifted his hand to lift the eggshell completely open, stood up from inside, and the dark bat wings stretched lazily. He stepped out of the eggshell and came cold, in a dangerous tone, "that is to say, you didn''t think about it?" Yu Chu said: Threatened by the dangerous tone, she immediately changed her voice and said, "no, I miss you very much." This is really the opposite character! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 When he came to her, his long and beautiful eyes looked at her and laughed. He put back the bat wings behind him, stood in place, looked indifferent to open his small hand, "hold me." Yu Chu pauses and hugs him in silence. Yizhe Er stood beside her, lowered his head, and pasted it with his cool face. His long eyelashes, which were as dark as crows'' feathers, hung down. He glanced at the snow-white egg on the other side, and then coldly withdrew his sight. "Why is your face a little cold?" Yu Chu was pressed against his cheek and could not help but wonder. The devil shouldn''t be sick. Hearing this, ezello slightly turned his face, narrowed his eyes and looked at her quietly, "I am the devil, the devil is like this. How You don''t like it? " He raised the girl''s chin with his small hand, and his beautiful and strange eyes were staring at her, and his tone was a little evil. "No Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. How to ask a question, can you talk about whether you like it or not? This little guy is too overbearing. When he looked at her, he put down his little hand, held her neck again, pressed her cheek, drooped his eyelashes, and said lazily, "I wish you were warm." He touched the girl''s face, then rubbed it up, and gently pecked her cheek with the red lips. His lips were cool, and there was a vague evil in his gentle kiss. Yu Chu was pecked a mouthful, stupefied for a while, had not yet relaxed God, the other side held her again. "It''s summer now." The devil snorted. Yu Chu holds each other''s small body, smell speech some doubt, "is summer, how?" The devil looked down at her. In his beautiful eyes, a bad mood appeared, and his little white hand poked her forehead, "silly, the days of summer are longer than the nights. I don''t like summer. " At the end of the talk, the mood was a little uncomfortable. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and patted his head placidly. "It''s OK. It''s good to sleep more." "Not at all." He nestled himself in her arms, then patted her hand. "What are you doing? Don''t touch my head. " Yu Chu said: Bear boy, what are so many things that are not allowed? She quipped her lips. "Little Samuel asked me to touch his wings Why are you so much wrong? " The little devil was stunned. After a few seconds of silence. "Did you touch his wings?" The devil gritted his teeth, and his voice was vaguely discontented. Yu Chu didn''t know what he was angry about. Maybe it''s dissatisfaction - he didn''t pay attention to his warning, still touched the wings that didn''t grow well? "Samuel said yes," she explained. "I just touched him and stopped when he was upset." The devil sneered: "uncomfortable?" He raised his eyes and looked at her coldly with dark red and strange eyes. He unfolded his bat wings with a cool tone and a little angry. He ordered, "touch me." Yu Chu said: It''s really hard to serve the master! What treatment should be the same as the angel? Even ask for the same thing to them?! "Forget it." She was almost helpless to persuade. "Touch." The devil stares at her coldly. With a long sigh, Yu Chu raised his hand to meet the devil''s gorgeous and evil bat wings. Along the beautiful wing bone lines, his fingertips slipped all the way to the tail of the bat wings. The devil lay silent on her shoulder. He put his little hand on her shoulder, the long eyelashes of the crow feather trembled slightly, a thin red appeared on his white face, and he bit his teeth in shame, and the bat wings trembled slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Yu Chu sensed it and stopped in wonder. He wanted to take him away from his shoulder Why do you want to be like him However, the little devil tightly hugged her shoulder and refused to be seen by her. The girl''s neck was tightly encircled by her small hands. "You can touch that much." Yu Chu said: She''s not a pervert who insists on tormenting him. Does his pain continue? The wings are not good enough to show off. She had no choice but to pat the devil''s back, "well, don''t be capricious. Be good." The devil hugged her and pursed his lips: "good? I can''t learn. " He retreated some, in the narrow long eyes, the strange light loomed, faintly some grievances. Yu Chu was silent for a long time, so he had to say: "I touch Samuel only once, you are already the same." The devil blinked, curled his eyelashes, tilted his head and looked at her for a few seconds, then slightly raised his eyebrows: "really?" The girl nodded quickly. Oh, my God, this man is really hard to serve. Ezel glanced at her, and finally put away his beautiful bat wings and nestled in her arms again. He warned again, "I want to be the same as him. You should remember that. Don''t cheat me." "Don''t lie to you, don''t lie to you." Yu Chu immediately said. The child in his arms was quiet for a few minutes, and then he raised his body again. Bat wings were hanging behind him. He pointed to his small white face and said, "I want to kiss me." Yu Chu is funny and kisses him on the cheek. Ezel''s beautiful, narrow eyes looked at her and snorted coldly, but her young and red lips were hooked up, and there was a faint feeling of joy. "After that, before I wake up, you will hold me." He slapped the gorgeous bat wings lazily, but his voice was tender and provocative, "I wake up and say I miss me." Yu Chu said: Why are you so troublesome? " God, she began to miss the quiet little angel. This demon is too bear. Yizhe Er slightly Zheng, side to face, quietly staring at her, "you think I trouble?" Yu Chu was silent, thinking whether this sentence was too hurtful, so he was ready to shake his head, but the little devil in his arms drew up the corner of his lips and showed a vicious smile. Snow white small fangs soft cute cute, his tone is a threat of bad: "you are better to me, or I will abandon you, looking for other owners." Yu Chu was stunned. Even though she always regarded herself as an old mother, she immediately replied like a child: "I have Samuel, do you think you need you very much? If you want to go, go now. " Then he pushed him out of his arms. The devil''s lip corner evil smile to stop, his crow feather like dark curl up eyelashes, slightly tremble, red thick beautiful lips close up, staring at her. "Do you think I dare not go?" He said coldly, but his narrow eyes looked at her without blinking. "Go." The girl raised her eyebrows childishly. The little devil stepped back and looked at her for a long time, but turned coldly and unfolded the bat wings. "Take your eggshell." The girl reminds me. The devil''s small back stiffened, stood in place for a long time, and finally grabbed the eggshell fiercely. He actually left. Yu Chu frowned, but after thinking about it, there was nothing in the forest that could hurt him, so he simply had a cold war. After all, the boy was really too bear. The fire crackled. Silence returned to the forest. In the distance, under a tree in the dark. The eggshell was thrown aside, and the little devil stood under the tree, looking at the warm direction of the fire, and finally lowered his eyelashes slightly, with a cold expression. However, this indifference finally turned into a grievance. He squatted down beside the eggshell, touched the dark red eggshell with his little hand, and whispered, "it''s all your fault. It''s not as white as that guy. It''s not likable at all You''re more annoying than summer. " The eggshell will not answer. The little devil''s eyelashes trembled slightly, bat wing quietly circled the small body. His white and tender hands plucked the eggshell, and his eyes were slightly red. "She doesn''t like demons." He said to himself, encircling his knee, a little confused, "she doesn''t want me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 In fact, he knows. He''s not talking about eggshells, he''s talking about himself. I blame you. Your wings are not as white as that guy, your personality is not as good as others, you are not likable at all, you are the devil. You are the most annoying. Obviously, they are two sides of the same person''s character. But you are the dark side. You deserve not to be liked like an angel. You said that. You deserve it. Demons. Will you never be liked? Iger lowered his head, touched the edge of the dark red eggshell with his little hand, and gazed at it for a long time. He suddenly sneered coldly, and his beautiful eyes grew red. He murmured to the eggshell in a low voice: "no mistake. You''ll never be liked. Why, do you want to cry? " He snorted bitterly, "poor fellow." The forest air is cold at night. The little devil crawled into the eggshell, and the beautiful bat wings folded behind him, lying on the edge of the shell, looking at the fire. The narrow dark red eyes reflected the leaping fire light, which reflected more and more dead. "I''m not going to find another host." He murmured in a low voice and shrunk his bat wings. "I want to follow you well. If you don''t have me, you will be bullied by bad people Hum. " He tilted his head slightly. Angel, you can''t protect her. When she was bullied by the bad guys and begged him to go back, he tried to go back. Hum. Beautiful eyes fixed on the fire. In the mind this thought, but faintly has a voice to tell him: you just want to go back. It''s just for reasons. Poor thing. Dark red eyes, slightly confused. He bowed his head and his white hands were cold. The devil has always had a low body temperature and will not warm people. After a few minutes here, he couldn''t help but go back to the fire. The little devil touched the palm of his hand and was silent. ¡­ Yu Chu gently pulls the fire. She glanced into the dark depths of the forest. This little guy has a big temper. If you say yes, you will leave. I don''t know where I''m going now. You don''t really want to come back? She sighed slowly and decided that if the devil didn''t come back for one night, she would light the magic lamp and make a wish tomorrow. She would ask about the location of the little devil, and then go and get the man back. After all, she had decided to take care of them now, so she couldn''t ignore one of them. In fact, it is very difficult for Yu Chu to be eccentric. Because she likes cute, and these two are him. She couldn''t give up any of them. She gazed at the fire and sighed. Next to the snow-white eggs, but also quietly and cleverly askew in the side, do not know what happened. Yu Chu wrapped it in a cloak, then leaned back under the tree and closed his eyes. After a while, she suddenly heard the light footsteps, as if someone was coming to her. Opening his eyes, he saw a soft and cute devil, dragging his own eggshell, staring at her in silence, and pursed his thin lips. Yu Chu was a little funny and relieved. Really, I just got angry with such a little guy. He is a devil, willful and domineering is normal. He can''t be compared with angels. She stares at the devil. Ezel''s beautiful bat wings patted, slightly lowered, curled long eyelashes, some grievances. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Yu Chu straightened up and reached for him, "come here." The little devil slightly pursed his lips, and his thin lips showed his lovely little fangs. His voice was tender and strange, and vaguely provocative, "I I''m not sorry. I just don''t want me to leave you bullied. You''re my master. I''ll be ashamed if you''re bullied. " He said in a low voice, but put down the dark red eggshell, obediently came to her. Yu Chu said: Sorry, she can''t help it. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. What a proud baby this is! She rubbed her eyebrows and watched the little devil walk up to her face. Although he said that he did not regret, but that pair of long and narrow eyes, but with the approach more and more bright, only rely on the awkward character support, just stood in the distance, did not rush. Yu Chu looked at his eyes, and his aunt chucked his lips with a smile, "well, I know - you don''t care about me at all, just don''t want to be humiliated." The devil is silent. He stood not far away in silence. This was admitted by her, listening to her say that he did not care about her, but let little Iger also feel sad. He patted bat wings, bowed his head and grasped his cold palm, and his self loathing floated up again. I really hate myself. Sure enough, such a devil - no body temperature to warm people, no personality to take care of people, just like the world''s most annoying existence, no one should like. He doesn''t care about being liked. However, she lost it, but really He was quiet for a long time, and suddenly lowered his eyelashes. He was so sad that he devoured the whole person like a black hole. The treetops, the night wind. Deep in the dark forest, there was no sound. The cold palm was suddenly held, the girl pulled him to himself and pinched his tender face. "But I care about you, that''s all, so stay here and don''t run around." The princess''s voice was very gentle. There was a sudden meal from Iger. He raised his head, on a pair of smiling eyes, Yu Chu comforted: "I don''t like Samuel, don''t like you, you are a person, is equally important to me, I like the integrity of you, not just one side of them, understand what I mean?" The little devil''s red lips opened slightly, but he looked at her, silent and silent. The shadow of the girl was reflected in his eyes. The wind is rustling. It must be the most beautiful thing in the world. After two seconds of silence, he suddenly pounced on the girl with his little hand around her neck, and then bit her lip impolitely. The little fangs bit her face, and then kiss her very sticky. Yu Chu held his small body and was bitten off guard. He could not help crying or laughing: "what are you doing?" Baby bear held her in her arms. Her white face rubbed against her cheek, sticky like a piece of brown sugar, but swaggered: "well, I know. Since I''m so important to you, you can rest assured that I won''t find another owner. I''ll just protect you all the time." Yu Chu said: Hello, just comforted for a while, from the aggrieved little cute to the wayward big devil again, really good? Listening to this high spirited tone, it was like being pressed a switch to restore one''s mood. She glanced helplessly at the little fellow. He said that, as if he was very reluctant to do so But behind him that pair of gorgeous and evil bat wings, but has been joyfully slightly unfolded, lightly fan behind him, the lines are bright. There was pure joy in her eyes. Yu Chu grinned, held him in his arms, and said slowly, "but you don''t like me like Samuel. I think it''s unfair to him if you are as good as you." Iger was slightly stunned. He held the girl in his small hand, and his beautiful eyes blinked slightly. Then he frowned, and his voice was tender and vicious: "no! It has to be the same! " He puffed his white and tender cheeks, and in his long and narrow eyes, his eyes were clearly dangerous, but inexplicably full of piquancy and loveliness. After a pause, he twisted his face. "Hum! I like you, not yet. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 He said, and patted the beautiful bat wings, suddenly on tiptoe to expand them, to hold the girl. He was still young and had immature wings. He could barely hold each other half, but he could not completely encircle him. A trace of regret flashed in the eyes of ezel, and the tail of bat wing patted the girl''s back and tilted her head towards her. Curled up like a doll''s eyelashes blinked slightly, he hooked his lips to show his little tiger teeth, "when I grow up, I can hold you, and I can fly with you." Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the bat wings. The patterns were gorgeous and treacherous. The purple and black color was dark and mysterious, showing a beautiful evil intention. At this time, he spread his wings around her, and he looked clever, tender and lovely. She thought for a moment and asked, "you and Samuel, your wings are not not growing well, what''s going on? You tell me, let me have a number in my heart. " Is it hurt or what She glanced at the bat wings. ¡­¡­ It''s not like she guessed. The little devil was stunned and silent. His white face turned red. He took back the bat wing and hung it behind him. He held her in his arms and whispered, "ask Samuel." Yu Chu glared at him: "don''t you always like to eat his vinegar? Now I''ll ask you first, but you won''t tell me. " "Who is jealous?" The devil''s eyes slightly narrowed, two small hands pinched the girl''s cheek, the voice showed a lazy meaning, cold hum, "I don''t have." Yu Chu also wants to talk back again. The little devil has turned his face and changed the topic, "it''s time for you to sleep." See him drooping eyelashes, white face slightly thin red, Yu Chu dark sighed, then did not tease, nodded: "you also return to your eggshell." Iger glanced at her. Yu Chu leans against the big tree and lies down on the hay. He closes his eyes and prepares to rest. But suddenly there was a shadow over it. A pair of gorgeous and evil bat wings covered her gently, like a thin quilt. Although not as soft as angel feather, it can shield night wind better than Cape. The devil said lazily, "hum So you won''t be able to hold me tomorrow. Go to sleep He raised his little hand, gently covered her eyes, and bent over the girl''s forehead to drop a kiss. "Good night." Tender and provocative voice, finally slightly soft. He hugged the girl contentedly, rubbed his cheek against her neck socket, and kept silent with his eyes open. He felt his wings and lowered his eyelashes. No feathers, no warmth. The devil''s wings are like bats, although the wings have good-looking patterns, they are also very beautiful after unfolding, not worse than the angel''s. But it has no feathers. It''s not warm at all. He hugged the people around him. Anyway, just don''t be abandoned. ¡­ Yu Chu woke up the next day, there was no devil around him, only a dark red egg, quietly nestled up to her, close to each other, as if worried about being left behind. She had no choice but to smile, picked it up and put it aside. Then she turned her head and looked at the white egg. In fact, from time to time, she did accompany the angel for a long time, no wonder the devil would be dissatisfied. And the angel is good or bad, but the devil is a lot of willful, clearly know each other is a person, but also naive jealous. And he didn''t admit it himself. Yu Chu pondered and looked at the white egg. In fact, is it really only the devil who cares and is jealous? She doesn''t think so An angel is not a character who can tell things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 However, since he and the devil are the same person, his character should also have the same place. Moreover, because he is good and doesn''t say anything, he needs to pay more attention to his mood. It''s not easy to be a competent Ma Ma. Yu Chu sighed a little. The next second he saw the white egg shaking. A grain was opened from the eggshell, and the snow-white hand lifted the egg shell. Out of the shell of the angel, first exposed a pair of ice blue eyes, and then spread wings to climb out. "I got up late." He is soft. After fighting wits and bravery with the little devil yesterday, Yu Chu was moved to see the angel now. She took the little angel and kneaded it, with a kind look on her face, "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s hold it." Samuel was slightly stunned for a moment, raised his small face and looked at her in a muddled way. He asked, "numb?" Clear eyes, clean and beautiful. Yu Chu''s words were blocked for a moment. After thinking about it, he looked at the little angel seriously, "it''s my nickname." Angel although clever, but not stupid, ice blue eyes at the girl, see her smiling expression, he felt, that is a lie. Although I don''t understand why she lied, the little angel didn''t call her Ma Ma as she wanted. Instead, she patted her wings and jumped over the topic, "do we still have to go today? I can get out of the eggshell now "Ready to leave?" Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, a glance at the eggshell, feel a little pity. Because of the shape of the egg It''s so cute. And it''s easy. If you can leave the eggshell, doesn''t it mean that when the devil comes out of the shell tonight - the angel is around in the form of a human? Oh, my skull hurts. My skull hurts. "Are you awake or asleep now, at night?" Yu Chu asked tentatively. "All right." Angel''s tender voice is soft and sticky, "I can control it already." Ah It seems that she is serious after that. The old mother took two children with her I hope it will be peaceful in the future. After washing and gargling, eating dry food, Yu Chu suddenly remembered what: "what''s wrong with your wings?" She looked inquisitively at little Samuel. The angel was stunned, lowered his head for a long time, but said the same thing: "you can ask Ezer." Yu Chu was even more strange, "he asked me to ask you. Is this a difficult question to answer? " After thinking about it, she shook her head and whispered, "no, it''s just Wings are part of our bodies, they don''t need clothes, so they''re like naked skin However, his face would be even more white if he was touched It will feel a little bit... " Ah. Yu Chu has a little understanding. Like bare skin, it''s like an exposed arm? It doesn''t matter if you just show it, but if you are touched by someone else It seems a little strange. The angel looked at her with blue eyes. "So it is." The girl reached out and rubbed his silver hair, "then I won''t touch it later." Samuel blinked, but took her hand, held it in two small hands, shook his head and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I like you to touch my wings." That kind of touch, like the current running through the bottom of my heart. Ezel is right. Now they are all just born and their wings have not yet grown. But it''s not that you can''t touch it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 It''s just that the feeling of an electric current may not be as obvious as that of an adult. Samuel thought with his head tilted. In fact, in half a month at most, he will be in adult form. The growth rate of the patron saint is not the same as that of ordinary people. When you grow up, there are more things you can help with. The little angel curled up her lips, smiling softly. He fanned his beautiful wings, and suddenly blushed slightly. His ice blue eyes glanced at the girl''s lips, hesitantly pursed his lips for a long time, and then whispered: "can I Give you a kiss He blinked and his eyelashes were thick with ice and silver. I feel very uneasy. Angel''s character is clever, in fact, he doesn''t want to ask the master And it''s a kiss request. Snow white wings curled up shyly. Yu Chu thought, probably the meaning of a good morning kiss, so he half knelt down and looked at the ice blue eyes flat, holding his small face ready to kiss his cheek. "No Samuel pushes away, covering her eyes with her little hand, and the petals of her lips tilt over. The little angel stands on tiptoe in the morning light. The lip was imprinted on the princess''s lips. He opened his eyes slightly, startled by the soft and warm touch, and retreated quickly with only one touch. He did not know whether he was too shy or because of something. His white wings spread out to cover his face. Yu Chu said: She was kissing her lips by an angel. She was still a little surprised, but she recoiled and covered her face with white wings She couldn''t help laughing again and whispered to him, "Samuel?" The angel whispered. He pauses, slowly unfolds his wings, reveals a crimson pretty face, and gently rubs it over. He held the girl by the neck. "Samuel likes you." The voice is soft and sticky. Yu Chu rubbed his ice silver broken hair and picked up the man, "OK, I know." "No, not Samuel." The tone of the angel''s command is soft and cute. "It won''t be." Hearing this promise, the angel looked at her for a few seconds and suddenly unfolded her white wings and surrounded her. But the angel and the devil are the same, because at this time is still young, wings can not hold the whole person. He pursed his lips and looked at the girl with ice blue pupils. "When I grow up, I can hold you." He had been held in his arms by Yu Chu. At this time, the wings behind the little angel opened to cover the sunshine in the sky, and his soft voice was infinitely clever. Yu Chu blinked. Ezel seemed to have said the same thing. What''s the special meaning of embracing others with wings for these two little guys? She cast a puzzled look at the angel. Samuel took back his wings and was gently put down by her. Yu Chu bent over to hold the dark red egg. He walked away consciously to untie the horse''s rope. After walking for another day, they came to the foot of the mountain when it was getting dark. Shenshan is a fairy tale mirror mountain, the whole mountain is smooth mirror, but also towering. Yu Chu looked at the mountain in amazement. Shencao grows at the foot of the mountain. Yu Chu picked several plants and collected them to look at the mirror mountain. It was getting dark, so he didn''t have to rush. Yu Chu simply lit a fire at the foot of the mountain. Samuel patted his wings consciously and flew around to pick up branches. Yu Chu gently fanned by the fire. The next egg moves and cracks. _ PS: Hey, do you like angels or demons? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 The angel hasn''t come back yet. When Yu Chu heard that the devil was moving, he looked back at him and saw the eggshell split from the middle. Iger opened the eggshell on top of his head and looked at her with his head askew. "Have you forgotten what I said?" His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was a little heavy. Yu Chu was stunned, and then remembered what he said. He should hold it before he wakes up and say "think" after he wakes up. "I forgot," she apologized I thought I apologized, but this thing passed. I didn''t expect that the little guy snorted coldly and raised his hand to buckle the eggshell again, "come again." Yu Chu Yimi said: "it''s a pity that you can''t do it." Is it really a devil to be so naive?! The dark red egg rolled over and rubbed her calf impatiently. Yu Chu couldn''t help crying or laughing, so she had to hold it up and hold it in her arms: "OK." Then the eggshell cracked again. White hands open the eggshell, revealing the devil''s long and narrow eyes, lips show cute little tiger teeth, can not hide their pride: "this is almost the same." After a pause, he suddenly frowned again. Yu Chu knew what he was going to say, and immediately ran ahead of him and said, "little Ezer, I really miss you." The devil is finally satisfied. Not far away, the snow-white Angel stood still in place, the girl''s gentle words, floated into his ears along the wind, he gently flapped his wings, looking at the dry branches in his hands, silent. Picking up the branches and rubbing the white palms of his hands, he looked at them silently for a while and wiped them. Then he again showed a soft smile on his delicate face and flew back with wings. It''s the same person anyway. Even if she didn''t say that she thought about herself But don''t care. He is an angel. He should be obedient and sensible. Samuel flapped his wings. After landing, he folded his white wings and laid the dry branches gently on the ground. His ice blue pupils, looking at the princess and the devil. In the girl''s arms, the little devil also narrowed his eyes, revealing a slightly uncomfortable mood. Split up or something. I hate it. It''s good to have only one person, but you have to separate yourself It''s a strange situation. He subconsciously hugged the girl, put his little hand around her neck and whispered, "you say it again." Yu Chu wondered, "do you want to talk about it?" She glanced at the angel. Little Samuel stood by the fire and gave her a soft smile. The man in her arms suddenly raised her hand, and her white hand twisted her face back. Her long, narrow eyes looked directly at her. The devil''s provocative voice, for the first time, took a grumbling coquetry, and said in a low voice, "say it again." This sound really makes people''s hearts melt. Yu Chu had no choice but to miss you, ezel The little devil bent his eyes and held her in his arms. Bat wing clapped happily. The snow-white figure beside the fire bowed his head. The angel kept silent, looked down at the tip of his feather for a few seconds, then turned around, picked up a branch with his little hand, and quietly helped to fiddle with the fire. Ice blue eyes are cold. But the wings drooped down with great sadness. Yu Chu looks at Samuel again and frowns slightly. As soon as he is ready to open his mouth to let him come over, the devil in his arms also raises his body. Bat wings gently fan her and blows her, "summer is very annoying, is it hot?" Yu Chu looked down at him in surprise. Will bear kids be nice? ¡­¡­ It''s not about competing with good kids. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 Yu Chuyi was a little funny for a while. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and nod to him, "yes That''s very sweet. " As soon as the little devil''s eyes lit up, he suddenly leaned over and showed two white tiger teeth on his lips, "are you thanking me Would you like a kiss? " He turned his face sideways and handed over his white cheek. Yu Chu was very helpless, looking at the small face close at hand, he bowed his head and gently kissed his face. The devil narrowed his eyes, and his red thin lips drew up a vicious arc, and inadvertently glanced at the angel beside his eyes. The little angel stood by the fire, as if not paying attention to their side, still silently throwing branches, while gently fanning the fire with white wings. But his action is very slow, in the ice blue pupil, the grievance mood almost overflows. He lowered his head, patted the ash on the palm of Bai Nen''s hand, turned and quietly continued to pick up the dry branches. Yu Chu has been paying attention to him. Seeing that the little angel is ready to leave, he can''t help but sigh and stop him and wave to the child: "Samuel is also very good. Come here." Angel eyes slightly bright, take small steps to come over, stand beside, look up at her quietly. Yu Chu pinched the angel''s white face, bowed his head and kissed him, "thank you, Samuel." After the child''s white wings happily patted, depressed mood finally recovered some, two small hands around her arm, head tilted up. Satisfied. In his arms, ezel did not speak. Yu Chu looked down with some doubts, and saw the baby bat wings in his arms slightly low, beautiful and narrow eyes, dark red with inexplicable grievances. He glared at her fiercely and murmured in a low voice: "you always cheat me." Yu Chu a Leng: "what did I cheat you about?" "You said everything was the same." The devil shrunk bat wings, looked at the angel''s white wings, wrongly rubbed her neck socket, "you lied to me." Yu Chu looked at him, and then looked at the little angel who looked down and didn''t speak. He had a headache: "what''s different?" The little devil pursed his lips and was sad for a long time, frowned and sternly accused: "you kiss him are active!" Yu Chu said: Should we care about such details? She was suddenly a little worried about the future. Angel stood beside silent, ice blue eye pupil looked at the devil, and drooped his eyes, still quiet and clever, but the little hand anxiously hugged the girl''s arm. The devil''s nest is in her arms, which clearly dominates. Her expression is like a child who has been robbed of toys. She is ferocious but aggrieved. Her long and narrow eyes stare at her. Yu Chu sighed, lowered his head again, and kissed the little devil''s forehead, "OK, don''t be angry." Yizhe Er slightly Zheng, pursed lips, this just twist face to go, the mood in dark red eyes slightly eased. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at Samuel. The little angel also opened his blue eyes and looked at her quietly. After his eyes were on, he seemed a little sad, but he still didn''t speak. Yu Chu took his hand from his arms. Samuel stupefied, slightly opened his eyes, wings moved slightly, standing in the same place at a loss. Before the panic in her heart appeared, the girl reached out and took him into her arms. She rubbed his ice silver hair. "Samuel, don''t be angry." Maybe it was because he had got one more kiss. When the devil saw her holding the angel, he just hummed. The little angel was held in his arms, quiet for a long time, happily bent up his eyes: "no life." _ PS: call, seven watch! [pondering] why can''t I save my manuscript even though I code every day. Metaphysics www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Yu Chu put the devil down and looked at the two dolls in front of him and fell into a long silence. One side is the angel with white wings, ice blue eyes, silver hair, standing quietly looking at her. On the other side is the devil with dark purple bat wings. With red pupils and black hair, she is bewitched by evil. She turns her small face and doesn''t look at her. ¡­¡­ It''s really tiring to have two babies. And they are so different in character. If they have the same personality, they can be friendly to each other But now it seems that the two people''s daily life is to be jealous, not to fight for this is lucky. Friendly, it doesn''t exist. She thought about it and decided to make it clear. So Yu Chu took a small hand. Little angel wing micro fan, darling to her lead. The devil turned his face and looked at her without struggling. Yu Chu put out the old lady''s reasonable tone, and said with great emphasis: "you two are the same." Samuel looked at her with ice blue eyes and said nothing quietly. The little devil is also silent, dark red long eyes, but looked at the angel''s wings. "Really?" Ezel asked in a low voice, his tender voice a little low, particularly provocative. He didn''t seem to believe it, and then he asked, "are you serious?" knows his mood as like as two peas, so he nodded earnestly, but he said, "maybe sometimes it''s hard to be exactly the same on the surface, but that''s because your personality is different, so it''s different from how I get along with you." The emphasis in my heart must be the same. " Iger tilted his head. That''s true. "It''s just different ways of getting along?" He puffed his cheek again. "Is it really the same in your heart?" "The same," Yu Chu pinched his tender palm and slowly explained, "little Samuel is very good and won''t ask for it, so I''ll take the initiative. You''re so awkward, I like to tease you. That''s called getting along, you know? The feelings are the same. " Ah. More and more like an old mother. However, Yu Chu himself is a calm character, and he will not lose his temper to his sweetie, so the only way to solve the problem is to be reasonable. Since the two children are both security issues, it would be nice to make it clear. Maybe it doesn''t make sense to be two people with real meaning, but these two people are one person and can tolerate each other. They just asked for a bowl of water to be level. The little angel still did not speak, but in that pair of ice blue eyes, but floated some soft smile. "I see." He raised his hand and touched the girl''s face with a soft voice. But Yizhe Er turned his face in silence and said, "who is wrong. You are not allowed to tease me again Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, slightly opened his eyes, dark red beautiful eyes staring at her, ferocious way: "you teased me yesterday?" Yu Chu scratched his head: "er..." Seeing that she did not deny it, the little devil''s bat wings were all at once angry and glared at her, but the voice of his mouth was Wei Qu Baba: "how can you tease me with this kind of thing? I thought you really didn''t want me It is used to describe the pain in the skull of Chu. She didn''t expect this one to be so sensitive. Yesterday he was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t help teasing, but it really shouldn''t be like this "I''m sorry." She raised her hand and rubbed the devil''s black broken hair. However, after a pause, she couldn''t help but reply childishly, "you said you wanted to find another master first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 So it''s always childish to get along with the little devil The awkward personality is really very funny. As expected, the other side couldn''t speak. Bat Yi clapped behind him and said goodbye. Yu Chu asked, "izer, are you saying in your heart that you are not going to look for another host?" Devil: He immediately stepped back and pushed her hand away. "What do you say, it''s not!" Yu churen laughs. So how can you not tease him! Ao Jiao big baby''s character is too cute. Angel has been holding her arm, tilt his head to see her tease the little devil, he thought for a while, suddenly said: "but, you also tease me." Yu Chuyi: "er..." Oh, my God. Is this taking turns? She''s not funny with cherubs It''s just a strategy for the witch! Iger twisted his face, heard this, and then glanced back. He slowly held the girl''s other arm, his dark red eyes open, and he looked up curiously. Yu Chu explained, "no, I didn''t tease you." Angel a Leng, suddenly opened his eyes, holding her little hand slightly stiff, no measures to pursed lips staring at her. Yu Chu rubbed his head, "that''s to cheat that witch, not to make fun of you." The angel blinked. Little Samuel relaxed his white wings and asked in a low voice, "after that..." "Not in the future." Yu Chu quickly said. So the snow-white one was satisfied and continued to hold her arm quietly, and the years were still and good to lean on. Yu Chu saw that both of them were calm, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "I''ll pick up some branches nearby. You two are waiting for me here. Don''t run around." I hope they can get along well. The little angel fanned her wings, released her hand, looked up and said, "shall I go with you?" The devil also patted his beautiful bat wings and whispered, "I can help you, too." Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved his hand to let them stay. "You can wait for me to come back." She turned and walked deep into the forest. The girl''s figure is not seen, the two left in place are relatively silent, no one spoke first. The devil held the white tender chin, looked at the burning flames, bat wings moved, looked at the front, lazily provocative way: "she just kiss me once more." The angel looked at him. "Tut," the devil kicked a branch, the branch gently bumped into the fire, making a crackling sound of Mars. The red flame reflected his dark red eyes, and the devil showed his small white tiger teeth and sneered: "pretend to be so good, I don''t believe you don''t mind at all." Angel baby still hands on his knees, wings motionless, silent staring at the fire. The devil sneered. Quiet a few seconds later, angel soft Nuo''s voice just rang out, way: "hemp don''t let me quarrel with you." Yizhe er a Zheng, slant slant head, strange long red eyes doubt, frown to ask: "hemp?" The angel turned and looked at him. Although Samuel knew that the princess was lying, it was not the name at all, but he shook his little hand and said quietly, "don''t you know this? It''s a nickname. " The little devil stayed for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and sneered: "what''s so proud of." The angel is quiet for a long time and hangs down her ice silver eyelashes. "I''m proud." _ PS (excluding): Huizi Xiangliang, Zhuangzi went to see it. Or that Huizi said: "Zhuangzi came to replace the son phase." So Huizi searched the country for three days and three nights. Chuang Tzu went to see it and said, "there are birds in the south, whose name is bunting. Do you know it? The young man is born in the South China Sea, and flies in Beihai. The Wutong trees are more than not, but they do not practice, but they do not drink. So when the weevil got the rotting rat, the young one passed it, looked up at it and said, "frighten!" Now I want to frighten me with my son''s Liang state? " Chuang Tzu is really an interesting person. I would like to ask you if you have finished your homework (£à¨Œ¡ä) I would like to ask you if you have finished your homework www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Samuel said this, and he was silent again. He doesn''t express his anger and jealousy. Only when he''s in a hurry, he returns a little, and then he folds his wings again and calms down. The devil turned his face unhappily and made no noise. He has an awkward character, but he is not stupid. It''s not good for you to argue with this angel. They can only show off each other in secret. After Yu Chu came back, he saw that the two little ones were sitting in peace. The angel was a good baby with two hands on his knees, while the devil was lazily stepping on a branch and his white hands were holding his cheek. Both eyes lit up when she came back. Yi zhe Er opens bat wing to rush to come over first, embrace her waist, raise his head to say: "hemp!" Yu Chu was stunned. Although the name startled her, but the child''s lovely name Ma Ma Ma still made people''s hearts melt. She bent down and hugged Iger. Angel slowly came, also raised his face, soft voice, the same call, "Ma Ma." Yu Chu took him in. One of them held her waist, looked at each other, and then both looked away. "Why do you call me that all of a sudden?" The girl squatted down and took their hands with a smile. "You said it was your name." Samuel said. The little devil snorted and did not speak. "Cough." Yu Chu can''t help but regret his skin. At the moment, she couldn''t deny that she nodded, "OK, get ready to sleep." The angel heard this and looked at the devil. He narrowed his long, narrow eyes. Yu Chu spread hay on the ground. After sitting down, he raised his head and saw two little cute girls standing in front of him. She thought for a while, raised eyebrows and coughed, and said, "just for the sake of fairness, sleep separately." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first reaction of the two naturally disagreed, but before they could object, both sides suddenly fell silent again - it seemed that only in this way could justice be achieved. Looking at each other, ezel squinted, turned around first, spread his bat wings and flew to the branches nearby, resting on his arms and lolling on the tree. Samuel takes a silent look at the girl and unfolds his wings and lands on the branch on the other side. Yu Chu is very comfortable. Finally, I don''t have to take my children at night. I still sleep freely. ¡­ On the way back, there was still a lot of trouble, but fortunately, both of them had a sense of propriety and were barely at peace. A few days later, the three returned to the kingdom. The king and the queen had already passed the journey. They estimated that their daughter would go home in these days. They would send people to drive their carriages outside the city to wait for the princess to return. And the queen, also every day in the castle, looking at the direction of the vast forest outside the city. "Lilia will be back soon. You don''t have to worry too much," the king said "You are right. But she must have suffered a lot when she went through the forest alone. I don''t know if the gods have felt the sincerity of our service and have brought down a guardian God for our daughter? " The queen was still worried. "Yes." The king comforted. The Queen''s mood was a little better. "When Lilia comes back, I''ll be very happy to see the knight she made a marriage with when she was a child." The king also said with a smile, "I think so. The two children got along well from childhood While talking, a servant suddenly came from behind: "report! The princess is back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 The king was surprised and quickly helped the queen down the stairs, "really? Where is it? " The queen made a few hasty steps forward. attendant way: "Princess your Highness has already sat on the carriage of the return journey, immediately went to the imperial palace." "Great!" The queen cried with joy and wiped her face with her handkerchief. "Let''s get her." They hurried out of the palace, stood in front of the Palace door and looked at the distance, and gradually saw the outline of the carriage. The coachman was driving in front of him with a strange expression of amazement, but the queen, who was eager to miss her, did not notice, and covered her mouth for a few steps: "my daughter..." The curtain was lifted by her white hand, and the blonde girl jumped out of the car and reached out to the queen with a smile Her face was as red as when she left, and the queen came forward to hold her daughter. The king looked at her with relief. "I picked God grass," Yu Chu took out the package in his arms, "and also brought back the guardian God." The queen covered her lips in surprise and looked back at the carriage, "really? Where is he? " Yu Chu had no choice but to turn back: "come out." A small white hand lifted the curtain, revealing the devil''s delicate and beautiful face. Ezel jumped out of the carriage first, and bat wings slapped lazily. He has a beautiful and delicate face. Although he is still young, his narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, and his appearance has been somewhat bewitching. It can be imagined that his beauty will be so thrilling when he grows up. The eyes under the black hair are like dark ruby, and the bat wings on the back are slightly drooping, showing gorgeous lines. Everyone''s eyes widened in amazement. He''s the devil. Is the patron saint a devil? The gorgeous and treacherous dark purple bat wings, showing the small fangs of the lip, all show the identity of the patron saint. In the character of Princess Lilia, everyone thought that the patron saint would be an angel. The king and the queen were surprised to see the little devil, but the queen still waved lovingly and said in a voice, "what a lovely patron saint." She smiles and signals the little devil to come. Whether it is an angel or a devil, as a guardian God, they are friendly to people. What''s more, such a small devil should be very shy and friendly. However, the little devil just looked at the queen and didn''t go there. Instead, he held up Princess Lilia, like a child who was coquettish with adults. The queen was stunned. The patron saint is a God after all, only temporarily following the successor and guarding the kingdom. Therefore, although the distance between them is still close, the guardian is still. But this little devil, as if he liked her successor very much, held her arm. The queen had not yet regained her mind, but saw that the curtain of the car was lifted again, and a snow-white figure jumped down again. Small figure, white and white. His face was as delicate and beautiful as the devil, but there was a little more silence between his eyebrows and eyes. His red lips were slightly pursed and he looked at the crowd in silence. His age is also small, but the temperament of cold like frost and snow has been formed, ice blue eyes are holy and beautiful. The angel''s wings hang behind him, and his ice silver eyelashes and blue eyes also show his identity. Angel?! All the people present were stupid except the coachman. Everyone watched, and the little angel jumped out of the car and walked slowly to Princess Lilia, holding her other hand in silence. The whole front hall of the palace was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 The young blonde princess has a patron saint on both sides. The angel''s wings and the devil''s bat wings complement each other, forming a unique and beautiful landscape. The king and the queen, including the guards in front of the palace, were all stupid. After a long time, the king found his voice and asked, "Lilia? Why did you bring back two The patron saint? " The queen looked at her in amazement. Yu Chu sighed, "let''s advance to the palace, and I''ll explain it to you slowly." She walked in with two children. All of us unconsciously got out of the way. The patron saint is undoubtedly the most supreme existence in the Kingdom, and the royal highness of the princess has two. People are full of shock and awe, looking at the two small figures, angels holy, demons bewitch, but at this time are clever. It''s just It''s incredible. After entering the palace, Yu Chu gave a general account of his experiences in the forest. The king and queen were still very surprised, but they recovered a little. They called people and prepared rooms and servants for the two little guardians. The people in the palace were in a hurry. Yu Chu left with his maid, ready to change into the princess''s clothes. The two children stayed in the hall and waited. When the people were scattered, Ezer went to Samuel and glanced at him: "hello I just heard the queen say that Ma Ma has a fiance The angel was stunned. He was a little far away from the king and queen, but he was sitting there, and naturally he could hear something. Before Samuel said anything, the devil turned his face and looked at the delicate vase in the corner, in a low voice: "you know what fiance means? It''s just being together every day and hugging each other. " He said, the dark red in his eyes gradually deepened. As soon as he heard that, ezel had been suppressing his temper. He is the patron saint. If he loses his temper, his successor will lose face. Although Iger has always been wayward, he is still very measured. It''s better to do it in private, of course! What the hell''s fiance With him in, make sure the other party can''t see a hair of the princess. But the angel was silent. The devil raised his delicate eyebrows. "I know you''re angry, too. How about it, do you want to do it? " Samuel finally looked at him, soft voice cold: "no, you can''t kill." The devil intrigued his red lips and said with a sneer, "Tut, you''re not angry. Don''t you want to kill him like me?" The angel still shakes his head: "can''t kill." Iger frowned impatiently, and his red and thin lips pressed into a tight line. He was silent for a moment. "I know I can''t kill. It''s a knight. But it''s OK to scare him How about scaring him away? " He tilted his head. "Don''t say you don''t even want this. Are you not angry at all? " Samuel was silent for a long time and whispered, "go to him tonight. Does he live in the palace "Well, I heard that I came to see the princess specially." The little devil squinted uncomfortably, his lips curled up a bad arc, revealing his lovely white fangs, "hum, I want him to lose his hair." The angel was silent for a moment. "And me." He added. After the two children reached an agreement, the Palace door just opened and the blonde princess came out. The long skirt was trailing the floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 Both of them were stunned. Walking slowly, the girl was slender, wearing a grand and luxurious princess skirt. The light yarn swayed with her steps. The skirt was decorated with fine and shining jewels, and her golden hair was as bright as the sunshine on the branches in the morning. However, let two small only look at stay, it is each other''s eyes, slightly curved, smiling. The princess came up and said, "are you hungry?" The little devil stayed for a moment, first spread the bat wings, fluttered the beautiful and gorgeous wings, around her turn, blinked curly eyelashes. Yu Chu reached out with a smile: "is it good-looking?" Yizhe er''s delicate little face was slightly red, and after a long pause, he snorted coldly, "reluctantly It''s pretty good. " Said, he suddenly flew up, white tender small hand took up the girl''s chin, thin lips kiss her eyes. If you want to say something nice Other is secondary, only this pair of eyes, let him look at the moment, the heart is soft. Yu Chu was stunned by the kiss, then he laughed, put him down, and waved to the little angel. Samuel went up and looked up into her eyes. Her eyes were soft and blue. "It''s beautiful." He is soft. Then, the angel raised her little hand, gently pulled the girl down, and dropped a kiss in her other eye. Yu Chu straightened up, rubbed the broken hair of the two children, and led them out of the hall. In a short morning, the news that the princess had two patrons spread rapidly through the city. The importance of the patron saint to the kingdom is self-evident. The gods will send angels, or demons, to help the heirs manage the Kingdom - but for so many years, there have never been two at the same time! Moreover, it is not two angels, nor two demons, but a rare twin Guardian God. The subjects knelt down in gratitude to the gods and paid their respects to Princess Lilia. In the palace, the princess also took two guardians and formally completed the ceremony of her successor. After a busy day, the queen looked at the two patrons: "the room is ready for the two adults, and they can go to rest." These two are too sticky princesses. Is there a guardian God of sticky heirs in the world? The devil is almost as good as an angel. But this is a good thing, indicating that the patron saint has a high degree of recognition of the Kingdom, and the queen does not think much about it. Yu Chu also looked at them. He thought the two would want to sleep with her, but when he saw Samuel, he jumped out of his chair and lazily stretched the wings of the dark purple bat. "Then I''ll go back." With his tender and provocative voice, he walked away lazily. Samuel pauses in the back before jumping out of his chair. "Well, I''m going back." He left quietly with his white wings. Yu Chu vaguely felt a little strange and looked at the direction of the two leaves. "Lilia, the two patrons, seem to like to be with you very much," the queen asked her suspiciously "Because I didn''t hatch when I met them. I watched them come out of the shell. Of course, my feelings will be deeper. " Yu Chu explained. Then the queen suddenly said, "so it is." ¡­ As the night deepened, the palace fell silent. The little snow-white figure closed the door gently, walked along the corridor to the end, and then, a small dark figure jumped down from the roof, "let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Ezel jumped off the roof, looked at Samuel''s wings, and frowned slightly: "Tut, just like an angel, it''s not suitable to do bad things." Samuel patted his wings, looked down at his little hand and said quietly, "it''s not a bad thing." Hearing this, the little devil raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and nodded in agreement: "yes, it''s not a bad thing. Ma Ma has a fiance, what should we do?" "Well." The angel also nodded. "I don''t like people being close to her." The devil announced in a bad tone and shook his fist. "Me too." The angel nodded. "I don''t like her laughing at people." "Me too." "I don''t want anyone else to be with her." "Me too." The two little ones looked at each other. The devil took out a piece of paper from his pocket, on which was a crooked map. He pointed to the route of action. "This is the address I asked the maid. Smile at her and give it to me. " He raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing the small fangs on his lips. Such a lovely child and guardian God, of course, no one can refuse his smile. It''s easy to ask for the address. The angel came up to have a look. The ice blue pupils swept over the road map. After a long silence, he retreated silently and said, "I can''t understand. You lead the way. " The devil cast a lazy glance at him. The two children in the palace around seven around eight, with the help of the guardian God''s induction, successfully avoided all patrols and came to the place where the fiance Knight lived. Two small heads come out from behind the door, and they stare at the sleeping knight on the bed. "He''s ugly." The devil frowned. "A little bit." The angel flapped her wings. "He''s uglier when he''s asleep." "That''s right." "He''s still snoring." "Well, I can''t stand it." Two people look at one eye, the devil slightly frown, put the road map away, "then, how to scare?" The angel was quiet for a long time and said cautiously, "you can''t mess around. We should let him propose to withdraw his marriage, and we should not let the king and queen feel that it is a numb mistake. " "I know." The devil touched his chin and thought, "I can go to his dream." "You scare him up. When he wakes up, I''ll use my identity to warn him." The angel said. The warning from the angel generally means the guidance of heaven - the knight wakes up after being scared, and there is no reason not to listen to the angel''s warning. That''s a good idea. The devil fanned his beautiful bat wings and flew slowly to the knight. At last, the whole man turned into a wisp of black fog and drifted into the center of his eyebrows. The angel also spread his wings and flew over, sitting quietly on the chandelier on the top of the bed, waiting. He saw the knight''s expression change gradually. From a sound sleep, to a slight frown, and finally some panic. However, his eyes had begun to whirl, but still did not wake up. Samuel suddenly understood that this was the devil who was so scared that he didn''t want to wake up soon. The angel had to wait. It took a few minutes for the knight to cry out and wake up in sweat. It''s a dream. He gasped for breath. After a long time, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a long sigh of relief. However, at this time, there was a cold and tender voice on the top of his head. He said calmly: "do you think this is just an ordinary nightmare?" The knight looked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 The moonlight outside the window reflects the crystal chandelier. There is a small figure sitting on it. The snow-white and beautiful wings are hanging slightly, and the ice blue indifferent pupil shows a kind of indifference and holiness of gods. Angel! He was stunned. He didn''t understand how the angel could appear here. He was a knight, naturally loyal to the gods. And the angel is the branch of the divine power, he quickly got up from the bed, kneeling on one knee: "angel Lord." The angel''s frozen pupils looked at him quietly. The knight swallowed his saliva and remembered the horrible picture in the nightmare. His face turned pale: "what your Lord just said What do you mean? " The angel tilted his head, slightly lifted the bright red lips, unfolded the sacred wings behind, left the chandelier and stopped in mid air, with his back to the snow moon outside the window. "This engagement will bring you misfortune." The knight''s eyes suddenly widened. The angel looked at him and said, "take care of yourself." He flapped his wings. "If you want to break the engagement, you can tell the king now. I will wait for you here to testify to you. I don''t necessarily want to help you any more when you come to me to testify after tonight. " The knight was in a daze. It''s good to marry with the royal family, but as a knight, the worship of gods is far higher than everything else. The warning of angel''s descent is absolutely his first consideration. He only stayed for a while, then kowtowed respectfully: "thank you for your warning. I''ll go now." The little angel nodded. The knight went out in a hurry. Samuel stayed where he was for a moment, turning his head to the corner of the room, where the dark shadow of a little girl with long hair appeared, covered with blood. Iger tore off his long hair, which turned into a black mist and disappeared. He patted his body, and smugly hooked his lips to reveal his fangs. "It''s done." "I''ll wait for him here." Samuel said. The devil looked at him lazily, "then I''ll go back first, or I''ll be in the room if I don''t suspect us. As for you... " The little devil showed a displeased look. "Anyway, you can pretend to be good, and she won''t doubt you." Samuel was silent. The devil beat the bat''s wings and flew straight out of the window. The dark purple quickly disappeared into the night. ¡­ In the middle of the night, the knight suddenly asked to meet the king and queen to discuss the matter of divorce. The whole palace was disturbed by this incident. When Yu Chu heard about this, his first reaction was that the two little ones were playing with each other. But she was served by the maid, dressed in a hurry, and came out of the door to see Ezer rubbing his eyes and coming out of his room. Two people look at each other, Yu Chu pick eyebrows. "Ma Ma." The other party saw her, but still ignore ground to rush up, embrace her waist. The maid''s expression was slightly astonished. The patron saint is so sticky to the princess. It was late at night, and the devil was still in his black pajamas, looking soft and cute. However, when he saw the princess, he immediately jumped up and was intimate. After the maid was shocked, she couldn''t help smiling. The princess is worthy of being a princess. She has two guardians, and both adults like her very much. Yu Chu saw that Yizhe Er stayed in the room, and his doubts about the two little ones were dispelled a little. They went to see the knight together, and the other side sincerely explained the reason. In addition, there was a warning from the angel that the king and queen had to give up their marriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Yu Chu has been listening behind the curtain. When she came to the king, she knelt down and bowed to the knight. Yu Chu plans to lift the screen curtain to go out, but the little devil next to him suddenly pulls her hand and doesn''t let her go. Yu Chu had no choice but to stay behind the screen curtain. He said it was OK and motioned the knight to get up. The king and queen were very worried about the end of the divorce. The little angel made a certificate for the knight, then lifted the veil, went back to the princess and looked up at her. Yu Chu asked, "is this really true?" She had planned to find a chance to give up the engagement, but she had the first chance. Would it be unfortunate for a knight to marry her? It''s not that she''s paranoid Why does that sound like that. She looks at little Samuel. The other party nodded in silence. The warning of an angel is equal to the "oracle" of the God. The content of the Oracle can''t lie. Yu Chu looked away and looked at the hall ahead. Not far away, the king sighed, "what a wonderful marriage, but the two children have no predestination." As the people of the gods, it is impossible for them to doubt the warning of the guardian God. Therefore, no matter how regretful, this marriage is impossible. The queen comforted him and said, "there will be better." "Celia is an adult, and she has a patron saint, and she is not far from the throne. She has a good husband, so I feel at ease... " The conversation faded away. Yu Chu didn''t listen. He took the maid out of the hall, holding a child of patron saint in one hand. When he was about to sleep in the hall, he suddenly glanced at the maid and said, "OK, you can get out of here." The maid was stunned, and then respectfully answered. When the maid left, the devil immediately hugged the princess, "I want to sleep with you." Yu Chu was stunned and looked at him and the angel on the other side. Samuel also looked up at her and said nothing, apparently the same thing. Yu Chu picked his eyebrows: "it''s not impossible, but you say, how to sleep?" She doesn''t want to think about the issue of justice and injustice, so the headache is left to them. The two children looked at each other. Maybe they just had a cooperative revolutionary friendship. This time they didn''t look at each other badly. The devil thought for a moment and said, "just one on one side." The angel fluttered his wings and nodded. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows: "who should I hold? I can''t hold you two on my back all night." It''s impossible to sleep without turning over. Only her little sweetie, can do a night like lying in a coffin, motionless. The two looked at each other again, and the little angel held her hand, "no one holds you. You sleep with you." The devil reluctantly accepted. Yu Chu sighed and led the two children into the bedroom hall, doing a numb job dutifully. The next day, the news of the princess''s breaking the engagement was like a winged one. This has no effect on Yu Chu. She had two guardians, and her subjects were convinced of her. It was a small matter to give up marriage. But it also had consequences - the king and queen decided to put up notices all over the country to choose a new husband for the princess. Any young man of the right age, brave and kind, could give it a try. Yu Chu listen, how do you feel so like Cinderella''s fairy tale It''s just a gender change? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 For this matter, the palace will hold a grand palace ball in half a month. Before that, the two little patrons will be in their adult form. In the garden of the Imperial Palace, the sun is shining brightly, and the branches and leaves are verdant and green. The princess is in the etiquette class, the two guardians nest in the garden, and the maids are scattered not far away. The two patrons are unique. Generally speaking, as the patron saint of the Kingdom, both angels and demons will be very friendly to people in the Kingdom, and angels will be more friendly than demons. But these two are strangers. in addition to the royal highness of the princess, they do not treat other people very well, not only the little devil, but also the holy angel. The ladies can''t be too close to each other. Iger took a knife and fork to cut a piece of cake to eat, and licked his thin lips. "I''ll transform these two days." His tone is a little complacent, "I must look better than you when I grow up. You are going to be out of favor." Samuel kept silent, chewed on his bread, and then said, "I''ve been here too." He patted the white tender hand, patted off the crumbs in the palm of his hand, "hemp won''t dislike me." "Tut." Hello, she said in a low voice, "do you want to be a guardian?" Samuel looks up. "I''ve been thinking about this all the time recently. They have to choose a new husband. It''s really endless. Isn''t her husband always with her? We will stay with her for the rest of my life He took another bite of the cake. The angel was silent for a long time, nodded and looked at the flowers in the distance, "do you want to be her husband?" I know what you think, don''t you? As a husband, there will be no one else around her I don''t think so. " Samuel thought for a moment and wondered, "but what is a husband? Only with my wife? " "No, protect her." The devil answers. The angel blinked and nodded in silence. Yizhe Er suddenly thought of what, frowning delicate small eyebrows, "but also to have children." Samuel frowned at once. "I won''t let her have any more children to take care of, please." The little devil''s tone was sour, and he had already imagined that the princess would be distracted to take care of the child when she had a child. The angel nodded again. Yes, he didn''t want any more children. So the two children once again reached a consensus on one thing, and the conversation went on very happily. Ezel took out a tissue and wiped his hand, "but it''s one thing not to live How are children born? " Samuel shook his head in silence. The devil flapped the bat''s wings lazily, propped his chin with his little hand, "strange How can two people make another child? It''s amazing. " The angel is also lost in thought. On the other hand, Yu Chusi had no idea that the two little guys had already carried out the conversation to this extent. She knew that the two were coming of age, so she paid special attention to their condition. But there is no defense. Yu Chu did not expect that the transformation into adulthood would be so quiet. She thought it would be very troublesome, such as the need for closed door training and so on However, the change took place in the early morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 After Yu Chu became conscious, he felt as if something was wrong. The soft touch of his feathers swept his cheek, and his huge wings seemed to cover his body. Does little Samuel have such big wings? She opened her eyes and was stunned. The huge wings covered her body like a thin quilt. The feathers were holy in the morning light, white as ice and snow, and shimmering at the end. After a moment of inaction, she slowly turned her head and looked at the sleeping angel. Young slender white fingers holding her neck, ice silver eyelashes drooping, in the eyelids swept light shadow, a clean and pure face, with unspeakable delicacy, lips bright red as a rose. He was dressed in snow-white pajamas. These two clothes are magic, so suddenly grown-up, clothes are still well covered in the body, at this time, loose pajamas, exposed long neck and white collarbone, pure white as cold jade color. Under the silver hair, the young girl''s face is as beautiful as an angel, and the huge wings behind her cover the two people, like a hug, with a snow-white fingertip clasping her hand. Early in the morning, Yu Chu was hugged by such a beautiful young man, and his brain was knocked down for a few seconds. Then he made a difficult mental construction and turned to look at the other one. In front of my eyes is another teenager. His black hair was a little messy, with delicate eyebrows and long curly eyelashes. Under the high straight nose bridge, the thin lips are red and sexy, and there is a tip of snow-white under the lips. It is the small fangs belonging to the devil, which is also lovely in the evil. Bat wings lazily gathered behind the youth, magnificent lines, with adult charm. He also held Yu Chu''s hand. Yu Chu turned back silently, staring at the chandelier on the top of the bed. For a moment, he felt mixed feelings. The feeling of two sons suddenly growing up. It seems that the future is not peaceful. When they were young, they didn''t know if things would get worse when they grew up Is melancholy and daze between, the angel around suddenly frown, and then gently open the ice silver eyelashes, revealing the blue pupil below. He seemed to pause, just looked at his own wings, showing a soft smile: "early." Yu Chu was almost blinded by this smile. The angel is very beautiful, ice and snow, smile more healing heart, the voice of the tender all disappeared, leaving only the full provocative whisper. Samuel, as usual, after waking up, he pasted it over. The boy held her neck and rubbed her neck socket. Snow white wings flapped behind him. The bright red lips gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek. ¡­¡­ He is a young state, even if he kisses again at this time, people can''t help blushing. Yu Chu coughed, raised his hand and was about to say something, but a slight movement came from the other side. The devil rolled over lazily. Under his black loose pajamas, the young man''s white and beautiful skin was revealed. He raised his hand to cover his eyes. Then he opened his eyes and touched his gorgeous bat wings. Adult. He turned around and frowned at the sight. "You wake up before me again." He glanced at the young angel, then looked at the girl with slightly bright eyes, rushed to cover her body, bowed his head and dropped a kiss between his neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 In the past, little ezel would do the same. When he woke up in the morning, he would come over and hold her soft. But it was a child Now that he has grown into a young man, there is always an uncomfortable ambiguity when he leans over and kisses like this. The appearance of a beautiful young man is so destructive that he can''t bear such a close embrace. Yu Chu had a headache and pushed his face away. He said, "ezel You can''t be as sticky as you were when you were a kid, you know? " The black haired boy was stunned. He tilted his head slightly, his red eyes narrowed under his black hair, and his voice was gloomy: "why? I can''t when I''m an adult? " The boy''s sultry, low voice, with childish discontent, he raised his slender fingers and pinched the girl''s chin badly: "you don''t have a choice." This tone is the same as when I was a child. But the difference is that when he was a child, no matter how domineering he was, he was just cute. Today''s domineering, but with a blushing possessiveness, that pair of narrow red eyes squint, broken light, it is fascinating, with cold bewitching. As he said this, he lifted up his lips, and his thin lips revealed evil fangs. The slender body of the young man was lazily covered over her, and his narrow eyes were full of interest. "I like growing up." He licked his little white fangs and said slowly in a low voice. Although childhood state is also good, but adult state can cover the whole person, this sense of control makes people feel happy. Young devil bat wings patted, eyes happily bent up, thin lips slightly hook. Yu Chu pushed people away. "I''m going to get up." Yizhe Er is not too greasy and crooked. He flies up with bat wings. White collarbone is exposed under his black pajamas. The contrast of colors is more and more tempting. The girl got up with her messy blonde hair and scratched her hair in a frenzy. Next to the angel slightly crooked head, ice silver eyelashes blink, he leaned over, white fingers into her hair, gently comb. In the past, little Samuel would be so sweet, combing her blonde hair in the morning. However - but now, the snow-white boy leans over, his white long fingers gently take care of his hair, his side face is delicate in the sun, and his clear ice blue eyes are soft. This kind of care Instead of being numb and smashed, it''s like the warmth between lovers. Yu Chu numb face. If there is only one, she will naturally accept this kind of small warmth, but the key is more than one Oh, Sutter, it''s a pain in the skull. She sighed, lifted the quilt out of bed, turned to the two slender teenagers and said: "you go back?" Where can heirs sleep with the patron saint. The two little ones came to climb the bed every night, and the maid on the night guard didn''t know it. The black haired boy, with the bat wings of the devil, slightly raised the corners of his lips, curled up his eyelashes, and his red pupils showed a lazy mood. He floated down in front of the princess, and a slender hand easily held her waist. Red thin lips kiss her eyes, the devil''s smile strange, "well, back. Good morning. " Angel convergence wings, in the devil kiss, then raised the white finger to pick up the man, also in the arms, dropped a kiss, "I also go back." Their voices were similar, but the devil was sultry, and the silver haired boy was slightly soft. Yu Chu watched them disappear in the room. After a while, he rubbed his hair frantically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 The patron saint comes of age. The incident caused another sensation in the palace. First of all, the waiting maid, after knocking on the door and getting permission, went into the palace of the patron saint, but saw a scene that was astonishing to the point of aphasia. The sun shines through the huge lattice window of the castle. In the morning light, the black haired boy is tidying up his neckline. His slender fingers are shuttling around. His magnificent bat wings are folded behind him. He looks back slightly when he hears the movement behind him. His narrow red eyes narrow and his thin lips are slightly hooked. Because the mood is too good, he can hardly keep happy, evil and bewitching face, plus the rare radian of thin lips, forming a more beautiful impact. The maid was speechless for a long time. On the other side, things are not much better. The silver haired boy was obviously in a good mood. Sitting in the morning light, he had a book on his knee, and his white fingers flipped over a page. He saw the maid come in and raised her ice blue eyes, and her bright red lips were also raised. A good mood can be seen at a glance. After startled the maid, the news quickly spread throughout the palace, where the two guardians passed, there were always many people who secretly went to see them. "Oh, my God, the adults are so beautiful." "The angel''s wings have grown up and their feathers look better. I really want to touch them..." "Just think about it. Even the heirs should be respectful to the patron saint, don''t mention us." "I love Lord devil..." "I like your angel..." All day long, the palace was full of discussions. The king and queen also rushed to meet the two adult patrons and asked them carefully whether they were satisfied with the status quo of the kingdom. The black haired boy nibbled at the apple, his red eyes narrowed lazily, and his bat wings drooped slightly behind his back and nodded. Angel drooping eyes, also did not express what opinion. The king and queen were relieved. The princess then came to the palace. Almost the next second after her appearance, the two guardians were separated from the indifferent state. The demon boy with white cheeks, bit the apple, and the bat wings moved happily. The silver haired angel also closed the book, and her ice blue eyes were quietly watching the princess''s figure. "You go down first," the devil showed his evil fangs. "We have something to tell the heirs." The king and queen were stunned. They looked up at their daughter and nodded with a smile. They respectfully said to the two teenagers, "yes." They left with the ladies. The next second, the black haired boy would fan the bat wings, open his hand and jump at the princess. The whole person was coquettishly hung on her body, with long fingers around her waist and rubbing against the girl''s neck socket. "It''s nice to grow up." The silver haired Angel looked at them in silence, then put down the book and came over. The young white finger gently took the princess''s hand and put it on the edge of his lips to kiss. Yu Chu has a headache: "where is it good?" The devil holding her blinked, curled his eyelashes, and glanced at her. "Of course, you used to hold me up. Now I can hold you." Yu Chu looked at the sky and said, "I agree with you now to find other masters. Is it still too late?" Yizhe er''s eyes slightly narrowed, "hum, I said, I can do my best to protect you alone." Next to the snow angel did not speak for a long time, until this time, the voice of the boy whispered softly: "you have held it for a long time, now it''s my turn to hold it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 The devil pursed his red lips, slightly displeased. However, the two have long agreed on sharing this matter. In order not to let the princess worry about the issue of partiality, they need to deal with the relationship themselves. Both of them knew that if they solved the problem themselves, they might have more close welfare. But if both of them are not satisfied with each other and make a lot of noise, the final result is likely to be that the princess is irritable - neither of them will be hugged by their relatives. Iger glanced at the angel, reluctantly released his arms and took the girl''s hand. Angel is slightly bent eyes, white fingers gently around the girl''s waist, holding her in his arms. Silver haired boy slightly drooping eyes, white chin against the girl''s forehead, ice blue pupil eyes soft. The black haired boy stood on the other side, long fingers lazily playing with the girl''s hand, covered his beautiful five fingers, and gently clasped his ten fingers. He narrowed his narrow red eyes slightly, curious about the way of holding hands, and felt happy again. Yu Chu was inexplicably transferred from the devil''s arms to the angel''s arms. She was a little confused. The two did not quarrel. Instead, they took turns holding each other in harmony. It was almost as if an agreement had been reached. How can people feel so scared. ¡­ After a while, the palace was busy again, busy preparing the palace ball for the princess. This is a great event for the kingdom. Each of the young people who came to attend was screened by layers to ensure that their families were innocent, brave and kind. They are also attracted by the beauty and character of the princess, and they come to the dance with great expectation, hoping to be favored by the princess and become her fiance. Princess highness is beautiful and kind-hearted. She can also walk alone through the forest bravely, and she still has two patron saint. These are admirable. The palace is full of lights. In the garden, there were carriages, servants supporting ladies, and the richly dressed earls with their sons marched into the palace. The band was playing dance music. gorgeous clothing. When Jason walked into the palace, he couldn''t help but open his eyes in surprise, suspecting that he was in heaven. His stepmother and two brothers forbid him to come to the ball, but Jason is lucky to meet a fairy. The other party pities him and makes him a dress suitable for the ball and a beautiful crystal ring. And gave him a pumpkin carriage. These things make him look like a rich man. So Jason came to the ball. He was just curious, so he wanted to come to the ball. When he really came to the ball, he found that the beauty and luxury of the palace far exceeded his imagination. The king and queen stood on the second floor, smiling at the crowd below. after a while, there was a report by the guard: "Princess Royal to -" Jason looked around with everyone else. A young girl came slowly. She wore a long skirt, and the jewels glittered with scattered light. The princess''s waist was not full, and her golden hair was as bright as the sun. All the people present were stunned. - Your Highness is so beautiful. Everyone was shocked by the beauty, and the king and queen also showed a loving smile to their daughter. Jason was also fascinated by the princess. He was staring at each other. On the second floor, the king announced in a loud voice, "my dear daughter is here. Let''s start the dance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 The band played a beautiful dance music. Beautiful princess Yingying salutes: "yes." With a pair of beautiful eyes at random, she reached out to Jason with a smile, and her hand in white gloves was slim and pretty: "Hello, handsome sir. Do you mind dancing with me?" All the eyes around him came over. Jason felt that the sight of other men almost tied him to death. He stretched out his hand in embarrassment and hurriedly held the princess. "It''s a great honor." The princess gave a soft smile. She looked beautiful when she laughed, and Jason was stunned again, and his heart was pounding. He took the princess by the waist. The waist was so thin that it was so moving that Jason felt like he was having a dream. Yu Chu, while dancing with perfect etiquette smile, but at the same time bored to yawn. She just looked for someone at random. Seeing that the young man was nearest, she invited him to dance. Anyway, it''s impossible for a fiance to choose. It''s impossible in this life. That is to say, it''s hard to appease the two of them. How dare you choose a husband. Get through this dance and leave. But the only consolation for Yu Chu was that the patron saint had no reason to come to the heirs'' ball, and both stayed in the room. Otherwise They will be fighting for each other to embrace each other. If they see others embracing themselves, it will not develop into a century war. She frowned slightly with a headache. However, the truth is not so good. The two who were supposed to stay in the room now stopped in the mid air above the palace. Their huge and beautiful wings spread out. The black haired boy raised his slender fingers, rubbed his thin lips slightly, and squinted his red eyes to show his dissatisfaction. After the gorgeous bat wings were patted, he couldn''t help but feel displeased and dropped slightly. The snow-white boy with silver hair looked at him behind him. "What do you do?" Asked Samuel. "The man holds her!" The devil''s voice was deep and sweet, but gnashing his teeth. He looked back at the angel and raised his delicate eyebrows. His long, narrow red eyes were gloomy. "Do you want to say that you don''t mind? She was held by someone else? " "It was just dancing." Angel quiet way, white wing micro fan, "do you mind?" The black haired boy was stunned. He turned his face, and his red eyes were staring at the dance below. For a while, he murmured in a low voice: "I don''t have I think she''s stupid. There are signs of magic on that man. Maybe he came to cheat her Samuel is silent, ice blue eyes at the man, he slowly down his eyelashes, there is a sad loss in the tone: "we are just guardians." Between the wings and the light fans, the voice of the silver haired boy was low and envious: "we can only guard, but we are not qualified to be her husband like those people." The boy next to him bit his teeth slightly, and his mood was gloomy for a moment. He suddenly blinked his curly eyelashes and touched his chin with his long fingers: "but, it''s right to guard. Those men are unreliable husbands. In order to protect her, we should drive those people away." He tilted his head slightly and thought for a few seconds. Then he nodded with satisfaction and flapped the gorgeous bat wings lazily. That''s it. " The angel is quiet and has no objection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 "You can''t stop it now," said the angel, shaking his head after a while. "You can''t destroy the ball." The black haired boy''s dark red eyes narrowed, and the bat wings patted behind him. He sat down with his long legs in the air, holding his white chin with his long fingers, staring at the palace below and thinking silently. The angel did not speak again. Endure together. When the ball finally came to an end, the princess saluted the man briskly. The other party quickly returned the gift. Yu Chu finally got rid of the dance and laughed at him in a good mood, and then left with the maid. The nobles talked enviously behind their backs. Jason thought of his own mantra, which would disappear after 12 o''clock. Although he still wanted to get along with the princess, he did not dare to stay there. He quickly turned around and left in the envious eyes of everyone. Yu Chu returned to the bedroom and waved back the ladies. She went into the palace, took off her dress gloves, and made her way to her bedroom. Push open the door, she is slightly Leng, see a slender young figure standing by the window. A pair of white wings, a pair of white hair falling behind. The lattice window is like the snow color of the moonlight, reflected in front of the body, his wings halo dyed particularly beautiful holy, silver hair like a soft moonlight. He turned his head when he heard the door ring. Ice blue eyes are silent. "Samuel?" Yu Chu had some accidents, put the gloves aside and walked towards the youth. The angel boy watched her approach in silence. Yu Chu stood on tiptoe and kneaded his broken silver hair, looking at the delicate face of ice and snow. "What''s the matter, Samuel?" she asked, sensing her partner''s low spirits The young man looked at her quietly, then lowered his head in front of her, quietly lifted her hand, put it on his head, he stuffy way: "I am not happy." Soft voice, but sad mood. Yu Chu was stunned. He rubbed his hair easily and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "You''ll have a husband later, won''t you?" The angel raised her eyes and asked carefully. Yu Chu suddenly seemed to understand the other side''s emotions. Yeah? It''s like, baby is worried about Ma Ma''s new husband, and he has a stepfather?! She quickly seized the young man''s white hand and whispered to him, "no, there won''t be a husband." Angel ice silver eyelashes micro motion, mood finally slightly clear, whispered: "really?" "Really." As a child, Yu Chu pinched his white face and felt tender and soft. Samuel lowered his head, took her hand with white fingers, and clasped his fingers slowly. His voice was a little unclear. He said, "I''m afraid." Afraid of being left behind and abandoned. I want to ask her not to have a husband. But I''m afraid it''s too unreasonable. Is this request so unreasonable, will it be annoying? How can angels be indifferent. The young man with silver hair lowered his eyelashes and looked at the fingers clasped by the two people, and the bright red lips slowly drew up the radian. He said softly: "I''m old enough to hold you." Yu Chu was stunned. Before he could react, the boy in front of him bent out a beautiful smile. His white wings spread out and gently closed them. The feathers held her whole. The wings surround the quiet and white space. From the perspective of the window, you can see only the beautiful young man with silver hair and the beautiful and holy wings. He bends down slightly and holds up the girl''s chin with white fingers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 The youth slightly droops the eye, with a trace of cautious mood, the purplish lip petal lightly covered up, like the soft feather falls on the princess lip. Yu Chu was stunned. She was surrounded by each other''s white wings, the arms of the silver haired youth were clean and holy, without any ambiguous emotions, but full of, careful attachment. The thin lips, thick and beautiful as roses, fell gently between her lips, and the angel was also slightly stunned. Ice silver eyelashes slightly tremble, he quietly covered the girl''s lips, the whole person is a little stiff and helpless. Huh? This feeling The little angel froze in the same place. He was just angry and aggrieved, so he wanted to get close to her and hold her. As for kisses - he had only one kiss there when he was a child, and though he never forgot it, out of an inexplicable shyness, he never touched it again. Only when you are in a daze, you will hold your chin in your small hand and think of that feeling. Today, it''s because I''m so upset. Can young thick beautiful lips, gently kiss each other''s lips, the beautiful feeling of sticking is surprising. It seems different from when I was a child. Maybe it''s because it takes too long to kiss, or maybe it''s really growing up that makes me feel more intoxicated The young man held each other''s waist slightly tight, and the white fingers tightened a little. But then the princess came back to her senses and pushed him away. She blushed, "Samuel!" The youth is pushed aside, wings spread, he slightly back a step, tilt his head to look at her. Yu Chu was a little angry: "you are now grown up, can''t mess with relatives, you know?" She wanted to cover her face. The little angel usually has a cute face. Even if she turns into a silver haired boy, she doesn''t change much. The sudden kiss is really surprising. Samuel saw that she was a little angry. The young man lowered his head, his white wings drooped, and his ice blue eyes looked at her from behind his eyelashes. "Ma Ma." The voice is cold and soft. He was like a child, ice blue eyes quietly looking at her, vaguely a little uneasy to please. Yu Chu: At that time, a skin really buried a disaster. It is difficult for her to face a cute, soft and cute baby who calls herself numb. She was speechless for a moment. But the angel''s mood gradually sinks into the abyss. Doesn''t she like it? He likes that kind of kiss. It''s different from kissing on the cheek. But would she be angry? Don''t Don''t be angry. The boy stepped forward with long legs and took a small step forward. Her white fingers held her fingertips and lowered her head like a child who made mistakes. "I won''t be like that in the future." He touched her fingertips carefully and shook it pleasantly. "Don''t be angry." He and Iger, Ben, are very insecure. Always worry that you can''t compare with another person. Or worried that both of them would be rejected by her. After the extreme uneasiness, is the extreme emotion, even if the other party does not speak, will let oneself uneasy. Young ice blue beautiful pupil eyes, is pure as ice and snow mood, soft cute to hook her fingertips, muddleheaded clever like the initial snow white egg. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, sighed and took his hand. "I''m not angry." She thought about it. Kiss It''s not impossible, it''s old husband and wife - although the other side has no previous memory. But I''ve experienced a lot of world, and I''m not even willing to kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 She stood on tiptoe and rubbed the boy''s silver hair. The other side obediently low eyes, to let her touch the head. She was aware that her mood was not angry. The wings hanging slightly behind him slowly expanded, and the white feather tip was shining in the moonlight. "This is not impossible." Yu chuzai thought about it carefully and said again. Angel a Zheng, blink eyes to look at her. His eyes brightened a little: "is that ok?" Said, ice blue pupil has moved to the other side''s lips, there are some inexplicable feelings. Although he is an angel, he should be sensible. But for Samuel, there was a feeling that broke the angel''s mind. Young white fingertips raised, gently touched the edge of her lips, eyes with a silent focus. "Yes, but don''t often..." Yu Chu coughed. The main thing is, there are two of them now! It''s ok if one is sticky. If both are sticky, it''s really hopeless. The young man looked at her quietly for a while, and drew up the bright red lips, and obediently answered, "I know." Sure enough, the little angel is good at communicating. Yu Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and no longer entangled himself with the matter of being kissed. He asked, "where is Ezer?" Hearing her ask the devil, Samuel blinked and whispered, "he''s in the garden." Yu Chu wondered, "what are you doing in the garden?" "Iger doesn''t like to stay in the room. Go out and breathe." The angel clapped her wings nervously. After all, angels are not good at telling lies. Fortunately, Samuel had always been in a cold mood, but he could not see anything wrong with his low eyes. Yu Chu nodded, "but it''s not too early, or you go to call Ezer, come back and have a rest?" "Good." It''s time for a teenager. His white fingers supported the lattice of the lattice window and jumped up lightly. His long legs were slightly curved, and his huge white wings spread behind him. Suddenly, the young man turned back. Beautiful fingertips holding the window, he looked at the girl quietly for a while, struggling quietly in his heart. Yu Chu looked at him in wonder. Finally, the desire prevailed, and he whispered, "come here a little bit." The princess stepped over. The angel boy on the window leaned over, and the soft waxy lips were pasted up gently, and the dragonfly touched the water. Yu Chu was stunned. But the other side seems to be shy. After kissing, he spreads his wings. The young man''s white fingers loosen, and his slender figure jumps down the window lattice in silence. After Yu Chu stayed for a while, he thought of the little angel''s flight and laughed. It''s cute. ¡­ In the night, the boy with black hair and red eyes bent his lips, folded the bat wings and fell down. He returned to the palace happily and went straight to the princess''s room. He slouched away his crystal ring. -- it turned out that he was just an ordinary man who became a noble young man by Fairy Magic. Without this magic ring, the other party will not appear again. Princess, it doesn''t belong to that person. He can''t show up the best. A dark color runs through the pupils of the demon boy. The moment the narrow red eyes touched the girl, the devil''s lips showed snow-white fangs, lazily opened his long legs and approached her. Yu Chu was sitting in a chair drinking tea. When the other party came over, he bent down on her knee, pillowed on the back of his hand, staring at her with narrow eyes. Yu Chu strange: "Samuel went to see you." "Oh." The devil nodded lazily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 It was all agreed. He went to the man who was in the way. The angel told him not to kill him. If you don''t kill it, you don''t kill it. There are more ways to prevent the other party from showing up. He lay down on the girl''s knee and rubbed his eyes sleepily. "I don''t know. I didn''t meet him." He''s more likely to lie. The devil stretched the bat''s wings lazily. Yu Chu saw that he was a little sleepy, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly under his dark curly hair. This looks soft and cute. She took the man''s arm, lifted him up from her knees and sat him down on the bed next to her. As soon as the boy touched the bed, he lay down with the back of his hand lazily covering his eyes. Because of the action of raising his hand, a white and beautiful waist was exposed under the black clothes. "You go to bed first." Yu Chu took a look at him. The child looked like a tired bear. He fell down as soon as he touched the bed. "I don''t want it." "If I fall asleep, who knows if Samuel will take more advantage of you?" he said in a low, provocative voice He muttered in a low voice. Yu Chu said: Sir, you have a lot to consider. She thought of the little angel kissing herself, and glanced at the boy, "don''t you want to take advantage of me?" A black haired boy. "I''m not taking advantage of it," he said, puffing his white cheek. "Well, I''m just protecting you." He said, as if a little embarrassed, so simply turned over, holding the quilt silent. Yu churen laughs. She bent over and turned the man over. "Why?" The boy loosened his slender fingers, narrowed his long eyes and glared at her fiercely. He lost his voice before his voice dropped. The princess leaned over and her lips fell gently on his lips. A kiss soft enough to touch. The moment of contact is like a ripple, and all sleepiness is smoothed in an instant. The devil''s eyes were wide and his expression was dull. -- the feeling on the young man''s thin lips is different from his usual arrogant and arrogant attitude. It is still warm and soft, thin and fragrant. His bat wings were flapping in amazement. Yu Chu kisses and retreats, looking at the young man''s big open red eyes, "OK, you sleep at ease?" Iger stared at her. Sleep? Sleep what sleep! He licked his thin lips, white tiger teeth with a bad aura, but the expression of the youth is stunned, eyes gradually some deep. Yu Chu said, "how?" The devil was quiet, but suddenly blinked, curled his eyelashes, raised his slender fingers, took her neck easily, and held the man down to press himself. The young man''s red and sexy thin lips covered the princess''s lips again. Yu Chu was caught off guard, caught in the back of his head and pressed directly on the slender body of the black haired boy. The bat wings of the other party instantly unfolded and hugged her. The slender fingers held her tightly, and the thin lips fiercely kissed her. The little tiger teeth rubbed her lips, causing slight tingling pain. He licked them carefully and gently. Yu Chu almost wanted to cry. This reaction is not very right! The little angel is obviously shy and shy, kiss and run away, but the devil, like a bear child who finds jelly candy, pounces on and bites. Yu Chu stretched out his hand to push him, and the young man let go of it. The monster''s eyes were fixed on her without blinking. He licked thin lips, eyes fell on the girl''s lips, slender fingertips touched the corners of her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 Yu Chu wiped his lips and glared at him, "do you still say you don''t take advantage of it? What are you doing? " The teenager still stares at her, licks his snow-white little tiger tooth, "is this to take advantage of?" He had a pause. If you change to the past, you may say that there is nothing to take advantage of this cheap price, and the guarantee will not be like this in the future But now The devil pursed his crimson lips and twisted his delicate white face. His tone was a little low. It was hard to admit: "then I will take advantage of it. I like to take advantage of it. " It''s right. Yu Chu could hardly argue. She was so shy that she could hardly see her white face. She was surprised and poked her hand in the face. Slender youth suddenly stood up, dark red monster eyes staring at her, "what do you poke me?" Ao Jiao big baby rarely embarrassed, folded the bat wings, cleverly stood, crimson face staring round eyes. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, "poke you for fun." The young man with black hair glared at her in disbelief. After a long time, he frowned and said, "no fun, no poking." The princess rolled her eyes. "Then don''t kiss me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence obviously succeeded in subduing the other party. The devil fan the gorgeous bat wings and stared at her for a long time. Finally, the black haired boy leaned over and stuck his white face over, "I''ll give you a poke." The tone was impatient and helpless. Yu Chu pushed the beautiful boy''s face. "Get ready to go to bed. Samuel should be back soon." The devil gave an unpleasant tut. He fell back on the bed again, rolled himself up in the quilt, from end to end of the bed, and finally licked his red lips, narrowed his eyes, and was content. Ah, I can kiss there. Oh, I love it! Yu Chu stood up and watched the bear child roll from one end of the bed to the other, and finally showed a delicate face from the white quilt, looking at himself with joy. Still show snow-white lovely small fangs. Her eyes softened. Just at this time, the window appeared snow-white slender figure, the angel folded his wings, the youth supported the window lattice to jump in lightly, ice blue eyes light looked over. On the girl''s eyes, he turned his head a little sheepishly, and his white cheek was slightly scarlet. The Devil boy was in a good mood, curled up in the quilt and squinted contentedly. Yu Chu looked at this and that. Oh. It''s a winner in life. But it''s not without a little worry What a sweet sadness. Since the two babies have become adults, it has become a big problem to climb into bed every night. Both wings have grown up. Although their clothes are made by magic, they don''t need to worry about wings. However, there are many disputes when they sleep together. For example, both of them want to hold her with their wings Of course, the end result is that no one holds them. The biggest problem is still psychological, in these two children, barely like a numb with two children hit, but after adulthood, which is not right. Yu Chu was numb to this. Fortunately, they are still very good when they are asleep. After a safe night, the morning sun penetrated in. The girl opened her eyes slightly, and her finger touched something. She picked it up. Crystal tail ring. How can it look so familiar The princess stares at it for a few seconds, sighs and turns to pinch the faces of the two teenagers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 The devil was sleeping soundly. He suddenly pinched his face and frowned. His curled eyelashes opened. He looked up at the girl discontentedly and said, "why?" Before the words fell, he saw the ring. Well. The black haired boy blinked. The other side of the angel also slowly opened his eyes, was pinched face was a little stunned, until the time to see the crystal tail ring, the young lip slightly pursed. Both were silent. Yu Chu had a headache: "what have you done to people?" The silver haired Angel looks at the devil. Iger turned his face: "no, it''s just that he took the ring and let him have no magic." The girl raised her eyebrows: "just?" The devil sat on the bed with his long legs folded and did not speak. "If you don''t tell me the truth, you can sleep with Samuel and me tonight. You can go wherever you like." Yu Chu used his mother''s last move with a headache. The demon boy opened his eyes slightly, and his narrow eyes were crimson. He puffed up his white cheeks and glared at her: "Samuel didn''t participate Samuel: Yu Chu looked at the young man with silver hair. The angel silently fan the snow-white wings, and then quietly moved to sit in a row with the devil, like a good baby who admitted his mistake. Both looked at her wrongly. Yu Chu rubbed his temple and asked again, "just dance with me What have you done to people? " The angel also looked at the devil with black hair and red eyes. Yizhe er''s red and thin lips pursed slightly. Finally, he said reluctantly, "it''s just that the wind has made his home a mess Tut, he would also like to thank me. My wind has produced a lot of things. His father knew that his stepmother had abused him I''m still angry about getting a divorce. " He said it in a casual tone, and he was very reasonable. He looked like he would not plead guilty. However, that pair of monstrous red eyes, but has quietly aimed over, observe the girl''s expression. Yu Chu sighed. Seeing her sigh, he didn''t seem to be angry. He put his long finger on the bed and rubbed it carefully. "I didn''t do anything bad." His low voice was slightly provocative, "what are you angry about?" He rubbed over, his red thin lips gently pecked at the girl''s cheek, "then I will not be like that again?" Although his attitude is very big, but finally with a little cautious please. Samuel looked at them, his eyelashes moved, and he took the girl''s hand. Yu Chu took out his hand and pushed the devil away. "You return this ring." "No problem." Ezel agreed at once. Therefore, the crystal ring was ordered to guard by the patron saint and returned. Even, in order to prevent the ring from falling into the hands of the stepmother and brother, the patron saint specially told the bodyguards that they had to watch people wear them, and the master was the one who could wear them. Because the ring has magic, and only its owner can wear it. After the guards took orders, they left in a hurry with the crystal tail ring. As soon as the matter was settled, Yu Chu was called by the king and queen. The queen took her hand, some worried, "this year''s day of the dead, you as the heir, need to go in person." Yu Chu recalled the word in his mind. The day of the dead. It is said that under this land, there is a kingdom of the dead, and the dead will be there. As the successor of the Kingdom, he has a duty to personally comfort the dead when he is an adult. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 The former Princess Lilia didn''t have this trouble. But now that she is an adult and has her own guardian God, she must go to the underground world to comfort the dead on the day of the dead. Yu Chu was too lazy to think about which fairy tale it was. She nodded, "am I alone?" "Oh, what? Of course not. " The queen looked at her in surprise. "My daughter is so weak that she can go to the kingdom of the dead alone. You should take two guardians with you. That''s safe. " Yu Chu was skeptical about whether he was soft or not. But since the queen thinks so She didn''t say much, "OK, I see." The two guardians, however, reacted differently when they heard that they were going to spend the day with their heirs. "I''ve heard about the underground world for a long time, but I didn''t get a chance to see it." Samuel did not speak, just gently took the girl''s hand, and then said, "I will protect you." When the devil realized that his lines were robbed, he frowned delicately, "hum, I will protect her." Yu Chu has long been used to this kind of argument. "When can you two merge into one God?" she asked casually Smell speech, two teenagers all turn to look over. The devil raised his eyebrows and was curious. He raised his thin lips to her, "why do you want us to merge?" Angel eyes also show a trace of doubt. Yu Chu glanced at these two and couldn''t help exposing his repressed rogue attributes. He laughed at them and revealed his white teeth. "You can do something fun." It''s a pity that the hooligans didn''t succeed this time. Because after her voice dropped, the black haired boy was stunned for a moment, narrowed his long and monstrous red eyes and muttered, "what''s fun? Can''t we play now? " Samuel''s mood has always been quiet, but also a little curious, whispered: "yes." Yu Chu choked. What''s going on?! Can''t these two understand the molestation?! It''s pure! "You don''t understand?" she confirmed Both boys shook their heads. Yu Chu said: Forget it. Well, when I didn''t say it Are they so pure? Before that, she thought that two people understood the meaning of the kiss - was it also the expression of intimacy, not love? How could she kiss such a pure person Or two. Yu Chu''s heart suddenly raised a burst of sin. She coughed. Amitabha. ¡­ In a flash, it''s the day of the dead. The entrance to the world of the dead is in a hidden lake in the garden. Yu Chu took up her skirt and jumped down. After the water overflowed over her head, her toes touched the solid ground, and the hustle and bustle came from her. She opened her eyes. At present, it is not the bottom of the water, but the bustling night market. However, everyone was wrapped up in a black cloak and could not see his face. He could only see the pale color in the black robe, which seemed to be a white bone with cold light. And I''m standing in an alley. Behind her came a light footstep. Looking back, she saw two slender young figures, all dressed in black robes and covered tightly. The wings were taken back to avoid exposing the identity in the world of the dead and causing unnecessary trouble. Consolation does not need to reveal the identity, just need to put the God grass collected from the holy mountain into the altar of the world of the dead. It used to be the king who did it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 But now, it''s up to a new successor. As long as the God grass is planted in the altar quietly, Yu Chu does not intend to reveal his identity, because according to the king, the dead are not friendly to strangers. Yu Chu took out the contents of the package. A magic lamp. To tell you the truth, this lamp is of no use to her, so it has not been used since it was brought back from the witch. Because like the big wish of "merging the gods", it can''t be fulfilled, but the small wish Yu Chu has nothing to accomplish. At this point, it is appropriate to make a wish to disguise the identity. She lit the magic lamp, and out of it came a white shadow, like a child. The child out of the magic lamp, originally wanted to get close to the master, but before he did, he was frightened by the two slender shadows behind the girl. The two men were staring at him. The child didn''t dare to cover up. After listening to Yu Chu''s wish, he quickly changed out a pen: "use this pen to draw patterns on the face, and then you can camouflage it." Yu Chu took it suspiciously: "I''m not good at painting Can it be disguised? " "Of course, this pen is amazing. It will understand what you mean when you draw it." When Yu Chu got the answer, he put on the lamp God and turned to look at the two beautiful teenagers in Zhilan Yushu. She ticked her finger. "Who comes first?" In a few minutes. Yu Chu tossed the ink contentedly and looked at the two teenagers with a smile. Ezel''s eyes were calm, her white face was painted with black marks, the ink dyed white skin, his long and narrow eyes narrowed angrily, and they were even more strange and shining. Samuel is also silent. The white and delicate face of the silver haired boy was also smeared in a mess with ink, leaving only a pair of ice blue eyes and thick and bright red lips, showing a bit of beautiful feeling. Yu Chu disguised himself, put the pen into the package and said, "OK, let''s go." The three came out of the alley to the street. In the bustling night market, when someone reaches out to pay at a small stall, a piece of white bone is exposed from under the black robe. Yu Chu also stretched out his hand and tried, but there was no response from the people around him. It seems that the pen is effective, as long as painted on the face is enough to camouflage. Yu Chu asked for the location, and the man she held turned back, revealing a skull under his hood. The other party saw her, in the role of the magic pen also did not show unusual, patiently pointed out the address to her. "The location of the teleport is not very good. The altar is in another city." After Yu Chu came back, he sighed and looked at the night scene around him. "Let''s find a place to live first." Finally found a hotel, Yu Chu asked for three rooms, so as not to live together too strange. Before going upstairs, she warned the two teenagers: "don''t come to me in the middle of the night, and have a good sleep." Samuel did it. Ezel snorted coldly and did not speak. Yu Chu thought that he should be able to sleep well tonight, so he took the lead to go upstairs and find his room. He glared at them again and closed the door. The little angel went back to her room in silence. The devil was a little displeased. He looked at the door of the princess''s room and went back to the room in silence. It''s getting dark. Yu Chu turned over and suddenly felt a slight numbness on her face. She opened her eyes. Sure enough, the black haired boy looked at her with a white chin and came to kiss her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 He still had ink on his face, but it didn''t hurt his beauty in the night. Yan Hong''s lips were lifted up, showing white tiger teeth, and he said lazily, "I can''t sleep." If you can''t sleep, you''re going to keep others awake, too? is unable to make complaints about the quilt, and he can bury the quilt and bury it in a stuffy way. "Wash your face and sleep well." The black haired boy was lying on the edge of the bed, his head tilted and his eyes fixed on the quilt, showing a gentle smile. "Hello." He raised his slender finger, pulled the quilt, and whispered, "you wash it for me." Yu Chu turned his eyes and suddenly had a wonderful idea, "go and ask Samuel to help you wash it." It''s nice to have two sons together At least she won''t be bothered. And two people, an angel and a devil, think about that picture is actually quite matched. Hearing her words, ezel narrowed his dark red eyes and showed a strange look: "ha?" He stopped and rubbed over again, like a black cat, with a low voice: "I want you to wash it." The girl reluctantly showed her head from the quilt and took a look at him. Finally, she lifted the quilt, got out of bed and took a towel. She soaked it with hot water and wiped the ink on his face. Young white skin, with a little bit of wipe exposed, he obediently lying on the girl''s knee, a pair of narrow dark red eyes, has been looking at her. Yu Chu wiped his face and drew up his delicate chin. He looked at it from the left and right. It was pretty white and tender, "well, go back to sleep." She put the towel away. "I don''t want to go back." Under the tiny curly black hair, a trace of coquetry was revealed in the eyes of the demon. Lying on her knee, she murmured in a low voice: "I''ve been holding my wings. I''m so miserable Can''t I sleep with you? " He blinked and curled his eyelashes. Chu can''t shake his head. Go back. " The devil puffed his cheek angrily, then threatened: "then I will not protect you." Yu Chu yawned: "whatever." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man was slightly stunned, delicate and evil eyebrows and eyes, and there were wisps of helplessness. After a long silence, he said, "the world of the dead is terrible." Yu Chu nodded, "I have Samuel." "Angels don''t fight!" "Samuel knows magic." "Magic cannot blind the dead." "If magic can hit people, if you can deceive people We have the magic pen. The magic pen can. " Yu Chu looks like a smile rather than a smile. Although the magic lamp can''t fulfill the great wish and can''t help to put the divine grass into the altar directly, it''s very convenient that the magic pen can deceive the dead. After their argument, the devil lowered his eyelashes and gazed silently at his slender fingertips. After a while, he whispered, "did I say anything just now?" Yu Chu wanted to laugh in his heart, but he didn''t give the little devil the steps. He raised his eyebrows and said, "you said you won''t protect me." Yizhe Er beautiful red eyes stare at her, and quiet for a while, simply embrace her, "I don''t remember." Still justified. Yu Chu gently rubbed his broken hair. She thought, "is it uncomfortable to keep the wings up? Why don''t I rub it for you After all, he could not rub the bat wings behind his back. Hearing this, ezel was stunned. "Ah?" It''s hard to be hesitant. Yu Chu couldn''t help but look at him strangely: "what''s the matter? Won''t it be better if you rub it? Like a massage. " She was a little sleepy and rubbed her eyes. "If you don''t, you can go back directly. I''m going to sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 The boy bit his thin lip, but this time he didn''t play coquettish to stay. He quietly folded his wings and left. His slender back was vaguely at a loss, as if he had suffered a major blow. He looked pitiful. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows in wonder. The little devil has always been arbitrary, arrogant and ferocious, suddenly so clever, even with a little pitiful temperament I''m not used to it. She shook her head and fell into bed comfortably. And Iger did not return to the room. The young man sat on the window of the hostel. The dark purple bat wings spread out behind his back. He held his white chin with his slender fingers, and looked at the city below. The bat''s wings contracted, and he raised his hand to touch the tip of his tail, but he did not have the strange feeling just now. ¡­¡­ Think of just strange electric current feeling, young white cheek, floating a touch of scarlet color. He glared fiercely at his wings, then gnawed his teeth blankly. He simply flew down, opened the window of Samuel''s room, and floated to the ground. The little angel had gone to bed. Sensing someone coming in, the silver haired boy rubbed his eyes and blinked his long, icy silver eyelashes. He turned his head in silence and looked at it What are you doing here? " The devil didn''t know how to speak for a moment. The silver haired boy looked at him with a slightly clear look, "you''ve climbed into the wrong room." White finger pointed to the wall, the angel''s voice was cold, "she''s next door." "No The devil stepped over, sat down by the bed, and touched his bat wings. He looked at the angel. "What are our wings for? What else can you do but fly? " After listening to the question, the little angel was a little confused. "What else can I do but fly?" He frowned and quietly asked, a little confused. The two looked at each other, and ezel stretched out his bat wings. "Touch it." ¡°£¿¡± The angel frowned. He didn''t understand what the devil meant, but obviously the question was serious. Samuel raised his hand and touched the bat wings. "What do you want to say?" The black haired boy frowned and felt it quietly. Well I don''t feel much. He took back the bat''s wings and thought for a long time, "it seems that it''s not because of the wings It''s because of her. " Samuel frowned. He had no idea what the devil was talking about. Iger stood up lazily and walked out of the window in a good mood. When he got to the window, he turned his head and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you You can go to her now and massage your wings After all, it''s a person who always struggles to get more benefits. The same welfare is not enjoyed completely by the gods. He recalled that feeling. He licked his little white fangs, and his thin lips sparked a lazy smile. Instead of the pitiful trembling just under the girl''s hand, he took a high posture, raised delicate eyebrows, and summed up in five words: "it feels good." The angel looked at him in silence. The silver haired boy unfolded his wings behind him. His white fingertips touched his feathers. His face was like ice and snow. His expression was obviously puzzled: "very good. What does it mean?" The devil opened the window. "You go now." He spread out the bat''s wings and slouched away. The remaining snow like angel crooked his head and didn''t understand his meaning. He turned his head and looked at his white wings. After a long time, he pursed his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 The black haired boy flew into the air, climbed back to his room, put away the gorgeous bat wings of dark purple, "Tut, I don''t understand at all." Because that kind of feeling is very strange, say feel very good It''s a bit of a strange torment. Suffering, of course, can''t be alone. What''s more, it''s not the devil''s style to bear not to show off. Ezel stretched contentedly. Samuel knew, of course, that the other side was not for his own good. That''s pure pride. Otherwise, there is no need to add the words "feel good" before leaving. But it can''t be denied that the little angel is really curious about ezel''s description. The young man pursed his lips, looked down for a long time, or turned to lie down and closed his eyes in silence. -- I just want to show off. The little angel thought in silence. As for the exaggerated description - it should be exaggerated to show off. It''s just the feeling of wings, except for the intimate satisfaction How can I feel. The silver haired boy closed his eyes quietly. The night passed. The next day, Yu Chu woke up and walked out of the door. A slender black shadow rushed over. The devil held her in her arms. Her long and narrow eyes were shining brightly. She showed her teeth in a reserved manner. "Did you sleep well last night?" Yu Chu glanced at him. Strange After rubbing the wings, the baby bear became more sticky. Is it an illusion? She pushed Iger away, and the other side was not angry, but followed her happily. Angel also detected the devil''s strange, ice blue pupil looked at him, frown doubt, but also did not ask. He took the girl''s hand with his white fingers. "Can we get to the altar tomorrow?" "Yes." Yu Chu opened his hand to buy the map and looked at it, "in the middle to pass a snow mountain." Yizhe Er slightly turned his head and looked at the map. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. After reading for a long time, he had some doubts: "it says that there is a snow girl What does snow girl mean Yu Chu took up the map, took a look at him, and explained with a smile: "it''s a beautiful female monster. I like young people like you best." The snow girl in the underground world is said to be a beautiful woman transformed by the dead. If she deceives passers-by, she will be frozen and suck away her soul if she kisses her. She thought for a moment and reminded her, "you should pay attention to it. Even if you see a beautiful girl, you can''t kiss her lips, or it will be over." The two teenagers showed a strange look at the same time. The little angel with silver hair looked down at her white and beautiful fingertips and did not speak for a long time. And the devil was obviously discontented, eager to rush up to gnaw her: "will I let others kiss?" "Well, well, I''m wrong. I just want to remind you." Yu Chu apologized quickly. Ah, she was so kind that she worried that she would have to apologize What a world. The snow mountain on the map is only a marked point, but when we really get to the mountain, we can understand the magnificence of the snow mountain. The snow is white all the way to the end of the line of sight, and the snow is so thick that it can not reach the knee. You should be careful to step on the edge of the cliff. After all, the snow covers the vast expanse of land, and there is no way to see. It is possible that the abyss lies ahead. And this place is restricted to magic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Even the magic pen has no effect. The wings of angels and demons can''t fly, and the whole snow mountain seems to be sealed in a border. Therefore, even the dead will not easily cross this snow mountain, and they will leave a handful of their bones here if they are not careful. What''s more, there are women on the snow mountain. Snow women are not the dead, but the spirit of the dead to support, they are barely alive, but stay in the underground world, and the dead are similar. Yu Chu was really worried. Because snow women like to seduce beautiful things, but when they stay underground, all they see are white bones. If they see two beautiful teenagers this time, they will not let them go easily. The two men are not afraid of cold. The angel''s long hair of ice and silver is almost fused with ice and snow, while the devil is dressed in black, but extra slender and beautiful in the ice and snow. He squints his red eyes and looks at the girl wrapped tightly. "Are you cold? Shall I change wings to hold you? " He pasted it over, revealing the tiger''s teeth. He doesn''t need a look The silver haired boy next to her reached out and gently held her, saying, "I''ll help you go." The devil tut a, this time did not rob welfare, alone to walk to the front of long legs, low and provocative voice, lazy way: "I explore the way." Yu Chu didn''t have time to say anything, so he was closely protected by the two men. She opened her lips and finally laughed helplessly, holding the little angel. The snow mountain is quiet. However, the more silent the environment is, the more shocking the crisis comes. Suddenly, the ground trembled gently. The black haired boy frowned slightly, narrowed his narrow eyes, and subconsciously turned around, ready to hold the girl behind him and keep her firmly in his arms. But before he got to the rear, the rolling snow rolled down the mountain. Yu Chu held Samuel. They watched the ice and snow pour down and covered the black haired boy. Yu Chu wants to call each other''s name, but in the avalanche, the louder you talk, the more severe the avalanche will be. They were also quickly buried in the snow. Boom. Long after the avalanche, the snow mountain returned to its usual silence again. A long time later, a slender figure of a woman stopped not far away and looked at the slender figure on the ground in surprise. The youth is dressed in black, with white cheeks lined with ice and snow, which makes them more delicate and beautiful. Even their fingers are like works of art, and their eyelashes are curled up and thick. It''s beautiful. Snow girl slowly walked past, in front of the young body, light blue long hair down, she obsessed with a look at this man, from curled eyelashes, to the high straight bridge of the nose, as well as the color of the thin red lips. His black broken hair curled slightly, and his lips showed little white fangs. He looked harmless and lovely. Snow woman looked for a long time, can''t help but slightly bow her head, to the young thin lips kiss the past. On the other side, the silver haired Angel helped the princess to get up and looked at the vast ice and snow together. The snow from the avalanche has washed people far away. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the devil now. Samuel looks at her and says, "don''t worry too much. He won''t be in danger." After all, it is half of the soul of the gods. If you can meet danger in this way, it is too small to look down on the devil. Yu Chu nodded and looked at the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 In the snow and ice, the young man with black hair opened his eyes slightly. The color in his long and narrow eyes was dark red. He lay on his back and said coldly, "what are you doing?" Snow girl was scared, immediately back, and the juvenile distance, looking at him from afar. He got up lazily, wiped the corners of his lips with his slender fingertips and said with a smile, "are you a snow girl?" Only snow girl can kiss you as soon as you meet. However, as half of the gods, ezel was not weak enough to faint in an avalanche. He noticed that there was someone nearby, and he closed his eyes deliberately to see what the other party was up to. Who would have thought that the other party would want to kiss themselves. Although not pro, but just two people''s distance is a little close, the young monster red eyes flash a trace of discomfort, behind the spread of a huge gorgeous bat wings. The dark red and beautiful eyes are staring at the snow girl. The devil''s expression is no longer arrogant and soft cute. In the indifferent and bad temperament, it shows the cold belonging to the gods. "Give you a second," he whispered, his voice lazy and evil, "think about how to die." Snow girl can''t help but step back. The beautiful and delicate boy in front of him tilted his head, and the white tiger teeth on his red and thin lips were soft and cute. However, his voice, like the devil from hell, drew up his thin lips and said, "a second is coming." He stepped forward with long legs. "If not, I''ll decide." "Achoo!" Yu Chu sneezed and rubbed his nose. She is still a human body. Naturally, she can''t stand the cold in this snow mountain. She has been shivering for a long time. The little angel with silver hair looked over, unfolded her sacred wings behind her, and held out her white fingertips. Yu Chu raised his hand to catch it, and Samuel gave a soft smile. The slender figure of the young man leaned over and surrounded her with warm and soft wings. His body blocked the wind outside the snow cave and kneaded her hands. "If it''s cold..." He hesitated, some embarrassed to look at her, ice blue pupil in the beautiful and pure, open snow-white embrace: "I hold you?" Yu refused to go into the nest. After all, you have to recover your strength before you can find ezel. The little devil doesn''t know where it is. The shape of the youth is like ice and snow, but it is very warm in her arms. Her wings are quiet around her, like a quilt. For a long time, there was no such two people alone, and the other side was still in his arms. The young man with silver hair pursed his lips and curled up a clean and tender smile. He put his white chin on the girl''s neck socket, and after a long silence, he suddenly remembered what ezel had said that day. The line of sight aimes at his own wings unconsciously. "Good feeling"? The boy hesitated for a long time and finally wanted to know what the other side was saying. He turned to his face, and his voice was soft and sticky. He looked at the girl with ice blue eyes and said, "I The wings are a little tired. Can you rub them for me Yu Chu was stunned. The young man''s wings embrace her, conveying a warm feeling. Although she is warm, this gesture may make him very tired. Yu Chu nodded. She turned her face slightly, and put her fingers on the snow-white and beautiful feathers of the youth and touched them along the lines. But almost in the moment when her fingertip touched each other, the angel suddenly froze, and a look of astonishment appeared in the ice blue clean and holy pupil. What is this? With the feeling of fingertip falling, it''s like touching the electric current, and it''s burning rapidly. The angel bit his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Samuel naturally knew that the avalanche could not help the devil. Even if he met the legendary monster snow lady, he could not touch a finger of the devil. There''s no need to worry about him. But you don''t have to come back so fast. The little angel held the girl in her arms and looked beyond the snow hole with ice blue eyes. The black haired boy raised his hand lazily and walked in the back with his arm on his pillow. In front of him was the snow girl who led the way. When Yu Chu saw the woman with blue hair, he knew she was a snow girl. I didn''t expect that the little devil would meet snow girl, and it seemed that she would take people to lead the way. She got up from the angel''s arms and went to the door of the snow cave. "Are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Yizhe er''s dark red and strange eyes glanced at her lazily, and his attitude was still like a master. But the next moment, the teenager immediately realized that he was caring about himself His eyes are slightly bright, and immediately put down his hand to rub it over. His red thin lips happily pecked at her face, and in a different way of saying, he raised his eyebrows, "I am your patron saint, how can I protect you if I am weak." The snow girl on one side opened her eyes. The boy - just because he was close, he was so unhappy that he almost killed himself. If it wasn''t for the feeling of strangers in the ice and snow, and being able to lead the way, I''m afraid she could not have saved her life. But in the twinkling of an eye, he is intimate, even happy to actively approach another person, this attitude contrast difference, is too bad However, this is only the beginning. The devil''s next words let snow girl understand the real difference. When the boy saw her, he seemed to think of something. He immediately blinked pitifully: "no, I''m wrong. I have something to do. I almost let people take advantage of it." "Ha?" Yu Chu looks at the snow girl. Snow girl is also stunned. She wanted to kiss him But did not kiss to be scared to retreat, two people even distance are far apart. She didn''t expect it. A boy who seemed to her as cold as a deity could use such a thing to act coquetry on another girl. She subconsciously looks at the blonde, unconsciously examining each other''s looks and temperament. Yu Chu also looked at snow girl in silence. If it was really taken advantage of, with this little devil''s bad character, I''m afraid he would have unloaded eight yuan to relieve hatred, which would have made people come to live. Therefore, the cheap is certainly not taken. But Yu Chu thought about it, or comfortingly rubbed the boy''s broken hair, "OK, OK, OK." Iger rubbed her palms contentedly, and squinted his beautiful red eyes, but then he paused and frowned again: "wait. Do you mind? " Yu Chu was stunned: "ah?" "I said I was taken advantage of! You are not angry The silver haired Angel sat alone in the snow cave, patted her wings and looked at the devil silently. He knew what the other side meant. If you are taken advantage of by others, you will be very worried. Does the girl mind. But if she doesn''t mind It will still be uncomfortable. Why don''t you mind. Holding her white chin, the angel thought silently that she should be angry with herself and with those who take advantage of herself That''s right. Obviously, the little devil outside the snow cave thinks the same thing. He glared at the girl for a long time, and finally showed his little tiger teeth wrongly: "you don''t care about me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Yu Chu helped her forehead with a headache and coaxed the little devil well. She asked him to sit in a row with the angel baby. She herself went up to look at the snow girl. After being coaxed, he walked into the snow cave and sat down beside the angel. The silver haired boy folded his wings in silence. Yu Chu picked up snow girl''s chin and looked around: "can you take us out of the snow mountain?" Snow girl looked at the snow cave. At this time, she saw that there was a young man in it. The color of ice silver was almost integrated with the holy ice and snow. Her face was delicate and her expression was cold. The devil in black is good enough. I didn''t expect there was one. Snow girl see two people are sitting obediently, can''t help but look at Yu Chu with consternation. Yu Chu frowned at her eyes and looked back at the snow hole. She saw two teenagers sitting in rows with the same delicate and beautiful faces. Her eyes were staring at her. Both of them are slender and beautiful. It seems that they are a bit swaggering with these two at the same time. Yu Chu rubbed his temple and interrupted xuenu''s examination. "Is the altar behind the snow mountain? Take us to the altar, and I can release you. " Snow girl hesitated and nodded. In the snow cave. Iger sat down and saw, at a glance, the angel''s wings curled up a little pitifully, as if he had just suffered some terrible ravage. But Samuel''s expression, still pure and soft, can not see anything different. "Did you do it?" he snorted Angel side face, staring at him silently, slightly extended wings, "what did you do?" "What to put on," whispered the devil, with her long legs folded up and her slender fingertips pointing her white ankle. "Did she massage your wings?" The little angel pursed her lips and nodded gently. "Hum." Iger turned his face in displeasure. Although it was shared by myself But that''s for showing off. The other party really got the welfare, but he was inexplicably upset. But he didn''t struggle for long. After all, he was the same person. Iger touched his white chin. "What do you think that is? How does it feel so strange? " Angel also hesitated next, just gently moved clean white feather tip, "should be the thing that gives birth to a child." Samuel is not very clear. However, he did not always forget things like Iger. After two people had doubts about the birth of a child that day, he soon forgot, while the little angel read some materials in the library. It is said that the feeling of having a child is very strange - like and torture. So, maybe that''s what it''s about having children? Angel ice blue eyes slightly doubt. After hearing this, the devil was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise, "then I''m going to have a baby?" Samuel: Young white fingertip rubbed the forehead, "No. Only women can have children. " The little devil was still stupefied for a while. The evil four red eyes looked at the girl outside the cave, stared at her abdomen, hesitated and said, "then she has our child?" Now the cherub is not sure. He shook his head. "I don''t know." Ezel frowned for a long time, and finally turned to look more serious: "when we get to the altar, let''s merge. She can only have one husband." The angel nodded, "well." Only one husband, no way. We have to speed up the process of integration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 The two looked at the girl in silence. They''re not ready yet, so they''re going to merge to be a father? The young man in black is holding his knee, and he has some vicissitudes in his heart. He said that he would never have children, but he did this kind of thing vaguely It''s not right. However, the boy hesitated again, remembering the taste of bat wings being gently touched. He held his chin and hesitated to think, it''s hard to give up such a thing And the little angel thought the same. Samuel felt more guilty in his heart and held his knee in silence. He was different from ezel, who didn''t know it would have children when he did it. He guessed it vaguely. But let her continue The little angel folded her wings in silence, and lowered her eyelashes with despondency, feeling that she was very bad. He looked down at his feathers and touched his white fingertips. His eyes were a little tangled. But he I like it very much. Both thought in silence until the girl came back to get them up and ready to go on. Two good boys stand up. Yu Chu followed xuenu for a few steps, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help looking back. She understood what was wrong. Usually, these two are bound to rush forward, but today, the two teenagers are quietly following behind. They seem to have a deep look, as if they are thinking about something important in life, and they are absent-minded. ¡­¡­ Who knows what I''m thinking. With the snow girl''s guide, it''s much easier to cross the snow mountain. At noon the next day, there was finally a grassland with little snow in front. There was a clean lake in the distance, reflecting the blue sky. That''s the altar. Yu Chu released the snow girl according to the agreement, and then walked alone to put the God grass in his arms into the lake. The grass sank. The altar can ensure the stability of the world on the ground, and the dead will not be able to cross the ground and disturb the peace of the human world. Even if a dead man turns into an undead and has unfinished wishes, he can no longer go to the earth to complete it. This is the law of heaven and earth. To die is to die, to live is to live, and there is no communication. The lake is still crystal clear. Yu Chu clapped her hands and finished the task. She came back in a good mood, "shall we go?" The angel and the devil did not move. Long fingertip of ezel drew the water from the lake and turned around. Yu Chu saw a trace of reluctant and gentle emotion in his dark red eyes. She frowned. "What''s the matter?" The girl turned her head to see Samuel, and the angel also drew up her lips, revealing a soft smile. "We''ll take you back." He lowered his icy silver eyelashes and whispered, "but we need water from the altar to fuse So stay here. " Yu Chu Yi Zheng. "Integration can be done slowly..." Blinking, she said in a low voice. Let''s go together. " But with only one step, she found herself as if she had been nailed in place and her feet could not move. The black haired boy stood up, raised his slender fingers, and drew a dark red halo on his fingertips. In front of the girl, he turned into a mirror frame with gorgeous and evil lines. The angel also gently raised his hand, the ice silver light fused into the frame, forming the mirror surface of the mirror. Yu Chu looked at the mirror. Just step into the mirror, and the other end of it leads to the world on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 A second before being covered by the light, she heard the evil voice of the little devil: "before we go to find you, no fiance, no marriage!" Yu Chu was still a little surprised. After hearing this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. The little angel added in silence, "you already have our children." Yu Chu: "ha ha!" She was stupidly covered by the mirror. In a flash, she stood on the ground. When she looked back, the mirror was gone, and the night was empty. When they entered the world of the dead, they could not use magic to transmit, but now they can use magic, which should be the reason for the altar. Altars seem to work for them, and they can help integrate The girl stood alone in the night. After a long time, she raised her eyebrows in a confused and funny way. But what does it mean to have children?! When? How can she not know! And these two, I don''t know when they can be integrated How many days or months? How many years? She took a breath of cold air, stood alone in the night for a moment, and walked to the palace. The king and the queen came back in the middle of the night to see her. Yu Chu didn''t say much, but he couldn''t help asking if he could go back to the ground. The king and queen were stunned, somewhat surprised, but still shook their heads. The entrance can only be opened on the day of the dead. It''s already over. This answer is expected. Yu Chu sighed and had to give up the matter for the time being. As for the successful return of the princess from the world of the dead, the subject felt extremely revered and convinced of the princess as her successor. Because the subjects were convinced, soon after the princess came back, the king began to let her contact with the government affairs of the country, intending to lay the foundation for taking over the throne. It''s been months. For the two guardians, Yu Chu explained the situation roughly. At first, people in the palace thought that they would come back in a few days. Unexpectedly, they had been waiting for several months, and did not wait for the guardian God to return. At this time, no one dared to mention it in front of the princess. Everyone was afraid that the princess would be worried and sad because the guardian God had not returned. Yu Chu''s heart is not bad. Sooner or later, it will come back after integration. I just don''t know Will fusion still be the same? It won''t be a complete stranger. In all speculation, she spent months without the patron saint. The garden of the palace is always trim, and the moonlight shines on the beautiful flowers. The girl was reading a book in the garden. Unconsciously, it was dark. She closed the book and stayed there until the moon hung on the branches and was ready to go back. There was no one in the bedroom because the princess didn''t have the habit of always letting the maid wait on her. The maids consciously kept away from the bedroom and would not pass until the princess rang the bell. Yu Chu put the book on the table and turned to the bathroom to take a bath. When she finished the bath, she was wearing a belt around her waist, but she was acutely aware that something was wrong. She looked up at the princess''s bed, then she could not help but open her eyes in amazement and stare at the young man. Silver long hair, ice blue eyes, behind is snow-white wings, the youth in the moonlight like ice and snow. He sat on the edge of the bed, curled up his ice blue eyes and said, "I''m back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 "Samuel?" Yu Chu walked quickly. The other side tilted his head, and the dark red of a monster flashed through his eyes. He patted his wings and bent his lips That''s right. " After integration, his two personalities can still be separated, and his appearance will change with his personality. Therefore, you can continue to use two names. The spirit rose slowly from the bed. The youth seems to be a little higher, and the pair of wings are folded behind, and are dyed with beautiful and holy light by the moonlight halo. "I''m back." He said softly again, his voice was soft and his eyes were as blue as an ice lake. Although Yu Chu is strange, I don''t know whether it is before or after the fusion, but when she sees the little angel, she is still very happy to bend her eyes and open her hands to him. The boy stepped over. Yu Chu smiles and waits for him to hold him over, while the young man lowers his head in front of her, but picks up her face with his white fingertips and kisses her gently. Yu Chu was caught off guard and her lips were sealed. She opened her eyes in amazement. She didn''t understand how the little angel suddenly became so powerful. She was always good and clever, soft and cute?! How can anyone kiss on the way up? She did not react to come over, the youth behind the white wings, she wrapped up the whole. That pair of wings is even bigger than before, encircling her whole person, the eye color of youth is more and more blue in the shadow. "I miss you so much." He murmured softly. Yu Chu couldn''t stand it. He was so coquettish as soon as he came back. He used to have broken silver hair, but now he grew to snow-white ankle, gently put his forehead on her shoulder, hair slightly cool down, like moonlight. Yu Chu raised his hand and rubbed his long hair. The boy stopped slightly and suddenly asked in a low voice, "you said before that you can do something fun after integration What is it? " Yu Chu was stunned. God raised his eyes, ice blue pupils quietly staring at her, long silver eyelashes curled up and thick. He was really curious for a long time. But the girl stares at him and doubts, "are you really integrated? So And ezel? " Why is the appearance just like a little angel. The silver haired boy blinked, and his lips lit up a slight smile It''s fusion. I can control both personalities. Do you want to see another one? " He lowered his head and gently pecked at the girl''s face and said in a soft voice, "tell me first." Yu Chu turned to look at him. The boy tilted his head, beautiful eyes, a clear blue, containing deep emotions, like missing, but also like the joy of meeting. This looks like a little angel. Yu Chu is really curious. Can he become a devil? As for the fun Well, anyway, it''s OK to do it or not. She tapped the skull of her head and touched her waist with her fingers If you want to know. " With the light movements of the fingers. After the belt was untied, the whole bathrobe fell to the ground. At the bottom of his eyes, he was shocked. He was slightly stiff, and the girl was already on tiptoe, in his wings, around his neck. She threw the silver haired man on the bed. The young man''s wings opened slightly in surprise. Yu Chu raised his hand and touched the soft white feather. People under the body squint ice blue eyes, purplish red thin lips slightly open, breathing some disorder. Yu Chu thought, sure enough. The other side looked at her, silent for a long time, and then asked softly, "what do you mean is to touch the wings?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 If you touch your wings This is really a fun thing. The eyes of the youth glided past the person in front of him. Her bathrobe fell to the ground, and her skin was breathtaking in the night. Her fingers caressed his wings and slowly stroked them down along the lines of the feathers, causing the boy to gasp slightly. He narrowed his ice blue eyes, his voice became dull, and he murmured in a soft voice: "I just came back..." Do you want to touch your wings when you just come back? He just wanted to hold her in silence for a while. But All right. ¡­¡­ He likes it, too. Young eyes in a little helpless, finally or with a pet to lie obediently, silver long hair poured on the bed. He raised his hand to cover his pure ice blue eyes, and tried to expand his curled up wings to cooperate with each other in pleasure and shyness. His feathers seemed to tremble shyly, and there was a holy halo on them. "Comfortable?" The girl gently fell on him, and her fingertips slowly grasped each feather. The angel''s eyes gradually lost their consciousness. Her white cheeks were dyed with deep and shallow scarlet, and her expression was pitifully staring at her. "Not comfortable." Cold soft waxy voice because of lust, angel wronged way, "uncomfortable." The princess smiles. "It won''t hurt any more soon." She leaned over and untied each other''s clothes with her fingertips. Her fingers, in the eyes of the young man, went down all the way. Her lips bit on the angel''s slender neck, and then she kissed her white chin and thin lips. The purplish and thin lip was blocked, and there was no gasp. The young man glared at the ice blue eyes, which was really like suffering from some terrible ravage, and the light of his eyes slightly trembled. "Well..." He wanted to turn his face off and stop the action, but his wings were held by the other party, and his body was soft. The angel blinked helplessly and suffered all that happened. Yu Chu saw that the young man''s white ear tip was crimson, covered in the beautiful silver hair like moonlight. She leaves each other''s thin lips slightly, the angel looks at her silently, the eye light is sentimental. But she was tired, and I said quietly Why don''t you come? " Just now the little angel seems to have been trying to refuse her. Yu Chu originally thought that if he said he didn''t have the strength, the other party might refuse to go ahead. However, the boy blinked his eyes and his ears were red. He raised his white fingers, held the girl''s waist, and picked her up again with snow-white wings. His voice was hoarse and soft What am I going to do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the moonlight, under the huge Castle lattice window, the angel''s white wings surround the two people. The girl is unable to climb the angel''s neck. Her long golden hair rippling with the action, like the water waves spreading gently, and the broken sound is gradually unable to suppress. She bites each other''s wings. "Well Don''t bite. " The princess looked at him with tears in her eyes. Angel looked back quietly, and suddenly tilted his head. In his ice blue eyes, lust was slightly suppressed by the angel''s purity. He said softly, "are you tired?" Yu Chu immediately nodded. Young white fingertips around her waist, low voice, cold But I have two forms. " The princess opened her eyes in an instant. Wait. What''s the meaning of this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 The spirit answered her quickly. Silver long hair starts to spread downward from the top of his hair, like a thick color dyed by ink. The beautiful black and curly hair falls down along the youth''s shoulder. Dark red replaces ice blue. He draws up his red thin lips and reveals two lovely white small fangs, which are bad and soft. "I still have this form." Yu Chu was stunned to release the other party''s wings. The wings have become gorgeous bat wings, with evil lines and unspeakable evil beauty. The boy bowed his head and grinded her clavicle sentimentally. "I like to do this with you." The shape of the devil is obviously more in line with the desire than the angel state. In the young man''s dark red and evil eyes, the beautiful man''s lust is more and more obvious. He carefully bit each other with his small fangs, and contentedly stretched the bat wings around her, holding her waist with long fingers. "Very comfortable." The boy narrowed his eyes. Yu Chu was stunned. She just thought that the end of the whole, but it was the beginning of another form. Is the spirit really the fusion of angels and Demons It can transform two forms "What do you think?" The devil squinted, slowly and ferociously, and glanced at her, squinting at her eyes. "I think it''s better to keep the two forms Because whether I am an angel or a devil, I like you His languid, grandmaster like tone returned to the original feelings of Ezer. Yu Chu was so upset that he could not bear to gnash his teeth intermittently: "when you were a devil, you said you didn''t like me." The young man leaned close to her and showed his white tiger teeth badly? Did I say that? " The princess is angry and reaches for his bat wing. "Hiss..." The young man curled up his eyelashes and trembled slightly. He didn''t respond. He was turned over and threw himself on the bed. The girl pulled bat wings and rubbed them in disorder. The black haired boy''s eyes were staring at her. "Did you ever say that?" Seeing that the devil did not speak but gasp, she stopped. The devil paused for a moment, and the tip of his ear turned red. "Well, I said so." He murmured in a low voice You''ve got a big temper Yu Chu:??? You are the most good-natured man! She had already experienced one, and now she was very tired. She loosened her hand and supported the young man''s shoulder. The other side looked at her silently for a while. She drew up her thin lips and showed her little fangs. She asked in a friendly and childish way: "are you tired?" The bat''s wings had just been touched by the bat, but she was still stretched out. "I''ll do it, then?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, the young man suddenly kisses her lips and asks, "where is the child?" Yu Chu was stunned: "what child?" "Our children." The boy murmured in a low voice, a little upset, "I don''t want children, but I have already done with you to have children..." His slender fingertips covered the girl''s abdomen, dark red beautiful eyes, showing some jealousy. Yu Chu was powerless and said, "if you touch your wings, there will be no children. Now this will happen If you don''t want children, do less of it, you know? " The young man blinked at her for a long time and revealed his fangs in a bad way: "then I want a child! But you don''t have to take care of him, um I''ll take care of him ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 The patron saint is back. The days of the palace are the same as before. The only difference is that the two adults have not appeared together. Yu Chu didn''t tell anyone that the two guardians could merge into one person. Because in this way, it is easy for the subjects to guess that it is a God If there is a God as the guardian God, I''m afraid everyone will be shocked to the madness. Now, the bodyguards and maids, though strange, are still within acceptable limits. With the return of the patron saint, the king and queen were completely relieved and left the affairs of the state to their daughters. Yu Chu found an opportunity to express his wish to be a queen without marriage for the Kingdom and to guard the country and subjects all his life. The first reaction of parents is to refuse. After all, in their eyes, the kingdom is very important, but the daughter''s happiness is also important. In the end, it was the patron saint who summoned them in person. Angel ice blue eyes swept two people: "she really is not suitable for marriage, do not have to force her." The king and queen were shocked. The patron saint cares about the marriage of the heirs. After they were shocked, they believed in the words of the patron saint and nodded heavily. If the angel says it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable. But, pity their daughter No husband to live together, alone, so that they do not worry about parents ah. In the deep pain, the angel suddenly glanced at them again. Her lips pursed slightly, and her voice was low and soft. She said in a very low voice: "you don''t have to worry. As a guardian God, I will accompany her all my life." King: Queen: They came out of the palace in a muddle, and finally attributed the words of the patron saint to his successor. After all, they didn''t believe that God would fall in love with a mortal. With the promise of the gods, the two people are indeed in a much more stable mood. In this way, even if there is no husband, the patron saint will always accompany her daughter, and can also help her share some things, making her a lot easier. They told their daughter the news with relief. Yu Chu nods and smiles all the time. It''s just that she has a lot of problems with the word "relaxed.". The fusion spirit can control both forms, and she still seems to have to deal with two people. It''s easy to say during the day, but at night The princess held her forehead and refused to recall. Life is so slow. Later, the king officially passed on the throne to the princess, and Princess Lilia became the new queen. She was unmarried for life, and adopted some children to prepare for the cultivation of her successor. And the reputation of the two patrons for their gentleness also spread, because the children adopted as candidates for succession were nursed by two patrons. Outsiders say that adults are gentle and loving. Only Yu Chu wanted to roll his eyes. Since she went to see the children once, the fairy boy was unhappy and jealous for a few days. First, the angel came to play coquetry, and then the devil came to threaten her. Finally, she promised to ignore the children, so that the youth could recover his mood with satisfaction. Of course, she promised that no matter the children, then the gods themselves watched And the end of the fairy tale. Nature is the beauty of dreams: under the leadership of the queen, the subjects live a rich and happy life. The queen has no husband, but she has two beautiful guardians around her, always guarding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 The succession classes are busy. Finally, when class was over, the children ran to the garden with laughter. With the help of the maid, they took out kites to fly. The garden was full of laughter. In the huge flower hall, the sunlight sprinkles through the glass ceiling above the head, which makes the flowers colorful. Both the queen and the patron saint were quietly reading the book. During the day, the gods like to turn into angels, and their corresponding personalities will be quieter. But near evening, he will turn into a devil, the devil''s character is more evil, suitable for appearing at night. However, this is only a normal work and rest. When doing "that kind of thing", the young gods don''t think much about the form of angels or demons. Of course, we should have both. The two forms will have different feelings. Angel white fingers gently put down the book, closed his eyes in the sun, after a few seconds, he opened again, the color of ice blue disappeared. In those beautiful eyes, broken purple is like a star wheel. The LORD God droops his eyes and sweeps his own appearance. Then he looks at the side of the girl quietly. She didn''t notice the difference. Feng Qing looked quietly for a few seconds and moved away from her eyes. But Yu Chu turned over a page, but inexplicably felt that the people around him were quieter. In the state of an angel, he was quiet and clever, but at this time, he gave people the feeling of silence and indifference, like a God''s residence. The air is cold without emotion. She couldn''t help but look up at him. The other side also faintly side over eye, looked over. In those eyes, ice purple lingers, bright and mysterious, with a trace of gods like high above, no mood, overlooking the indifference of all living beings, controlling everything and carelessly. She was stunned. When the teenager looked at her, he averted his eyes and turned over the books in the slender''s hands. The voice was low and cold: "there is a story in this book." Yu Chu was at a loss: "eh?" "Do you want to listen?" Young people slightly side of the head, calm narrative, voice makes people unconsciously feel cold and indifferent, giving birth to a trace of humble and submissive desire. "There was a God who brought back a girl from the world. The girl has no parents. He raised her The voice of the story is flat and light. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very kind. " Yu Chu nodded. The voice of the youth gently stopped for a moment, as if some emotions in the purple pupil, but also as if still safe. "Then he got fed up and lost him." "Ah?" Yu Chu was a little surprised. He didn''t understand the story just now. How could he suddenly feel sad. Young white fingertip knocked the spine of the book, drooping eyelashes and asked, "if it was you, would you hate God?" He asked naturally, without much emotion. So Yu Chu naturally thought about it, and shook his head honestly: "no, it''s not. It was picked up originally, and there was nothing involved. If you lose it, it''s the end of the world." The other side was stunned Is it all over? " He slowly turned his face and looked at her. "Yes," the girl laughed at him and shrugged casually. "It''s fate to pick it up and it''s fate to lose it. There''s nothing to worry about. In the future, they''ll live apart. Can''t they live without each other?" In the end, she raised her eyebrows a little jokingly. The LORD God looked at her for a long time. Finally, he drew up his thin lips and grinned carelessly. His fingertips fell on the book, revealing the cold atmosphere of the God residence. "You are right. Because you can''t live without each other It''s just one person. " _ PS (excluding): ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Go and see the duck! Remember to collect, remember to vote! And the score must give full score! Good night, Momo www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Yu Chu naturally did not understand the meaning of this sentence. Feng Qing also did not explain, slightly side over the eyes, lift eyes looking at the glass window sunshine. The day of meeting is such light. He never thought that the little girl he picked up would surround her for the rest of his life, and almost lost his self spirit. If she doesn''t ask about all the rules of the game, she has to forget all the rules before she tries to ask. This game, is really, like the abyss. As long as one step is wrong, he will lose the rest of his life. Because it''s true that you can''t live without each other. From the beginning to the end, he is the only one. If this game fails, she can lose her memory and live safely for decades of human life. So Young suddenly slightly hook up the lip corner, slender fingers gently hold up the chin, white beautiful lines, in the sun cold and casual, "what about me?" You said What about me? "What?" The girl was slightly stunned. The other party glanced at her casually and was silent thoughtfully for a while. Suddenly he said, "come and hold me." Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. The little angel and she always have a tacit understanding, because the guardian God and the heirs are together, this matter is not suitable to be announced in this world, so on the surface, they will still maintain the politeness distance in other people''s eyes. Why do I have to hold them in the broad day? The other side looked at her, gently put the book upside down on the table and asked plainly: "how. No? " He has always been quiet, but at this time, in addition to quiet, there is a kind of aura as if high above. In such light eyes, as if they are in the sight of God, the most ordinary mole ants. There was no resistance at all. Under the silent gaze of the LORD God, the girl slowly stood up, walked towards him and held him. "What''s wrong with you?" she asked suspiciously The other side looked at her quietly. How to feel mood is not too good appearance? Yu Chu thought for a moment and lowered his head slightly, ready to kiss him. But she noticed that the eyes were not ice blue, but like a round of star disk rotating in the eyes. The beautiful broken purple color was mysterious, with a natural coldness. She was stunned, and felt that the pale purple eyes seemed to have known each other before, and it seemed that she had seen it somewhere Wait a minute Lord God?! She pushed the teenager back in an instant. She was shocked and glad that she didn''t have any obsession! That''s the God, Lord boss! "You, how did you come?" She stammered, but at the same time she was puzzled. She has met the adult twice in the small plane, and he is a little cute of her family twice In the face of the LORD God, it must be false to say that he is not nervous. This is the master of the small plane. He is a real God above the way of heaven. So last time in the space, after seeing each other, she quickly ran away. In the same space, I feel a lot of pressure. God''s aura is not sharp, but a kind of silent indifference. It is like an ice capped throne. It slowly oppresses people''s heart and almost makes people dare not breathe. She didn''t want to be in a space with God. It''s like a child facing his guardian And the guardian is still very cold type, can not be close, only let people respect and fear. She took a silent glance at God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 The young man lightly supported his forehead and looked at her indifferently in the sun, "are you afraid of me?" That piece of wrist in the sun, it is almost white, such as suffused general, almost a transparent texture. The beautiful fingertips gently against the forehead, along the forehead line, outlines the youth''s whole exquisite appearance. Although it is still the same face, when the LORD God comes, the peaceful atmosphere will be instantly restrained. On the contrary, there is a kind of deep, mysterious and lazy cold like ice and snow. This man It should be said that the God always seems to be careless, can not see his mood. I can''t see what he''s thinking, and I don''t know what I should do to please each other. Yu Chu was also confused by this question. Shouldn''t people respect and fear God? She said cautiously, "no, it''s respect. You are the LORD God I respect you very much. " Is that right? The boy didn''t speak. He looked at her with his forehead for a few seconds, then put down his hand and turned his eyes. "I don''t need your respect." The tone is a little indifferent. Yu Chuwei was stunned and thought silently. People are the main God, the God above the way of heaven, so many people are respected, naturally there is no lack of her. But it''s too hurtful to say that you don''t need it! Is it because she didn''t boast so much? The girl thought about it and said carefully, "you are my boss. I hope my task will satisfy you." In fact, she thought it was inaccurate. In her heart, Lord God is not the boss. To be exact, she is just like a child facing a guardian He also wants to be appreciated and satisfied by the other party, and wants to please the other party to make him happy. This inexplicable complex mood is not the feeling of guardians. However, the LORD God is always aloof, always indifferent, where she can guess the idea of God. The girl looked down in silence. "Is it?" That person stares at her silently, in the youth light purple eyes, reveals a trace of smile not to smile the meaning. He was silent for a few seconds, his thin lips like petals. "Yes, of course." The voice of the youth is a little random, with a slight bass like feathers passing by, bringing a slightly crispy feeling. Yu Chu rubbed his ears and was stunned to realize that he was praised. She subconsciously raised her eyes, on that pair of purple eyes, pause, and smile at him. The young man looked at her lazily for a while, and suddenly narrowed her purple eyes, gently raised his hand, and pinched her face with white fingertips. In the sight of the girl''s astonishment, he gently pinched up her cheek and pulled out a curve from the corner of her lip. Yu Chu was shocked by the LORD God''s face, the other side actually also hook lips smile, light purple deep eyes looked at her lip corner, "so, often smile at me." Yu Chu What the hell. How could she not understand! Lord God, how can you suddenly get close to the face of the task maker And ask her to laugh? Maybe her eyes were too shocked. The LORD God stopped, let go of her hand, and put her fingertips on the chair lazily, as if to hook her lips indifferently. "Why do you think you can see him in every world? Well? " The ending is deep and crisp, but it completely puts Yu Chuzhen in the same place - she can meet little cute every time Her eyes widened. The LORD God grinned indifferently, and gently put his fingertips around her waist. He leaned down in the sun, covered her thin lips, and the fragrance lingered all over the body. Broken deep purple, shallow circulation, that pair of eyes curved, "because it is me. Do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Yu Chu felt that he had never been so shocked in his life. Although in her memory, things before she became a Tasker were vague and almost forgotten. But it did not affect her feeling that this was the most shocking moment of her life. Lord God said Is he cute? Yu Chu instinctively turned her face. The soft kiss of the man only fell on her cheek. Her breath was light and shallow, lingering warm and fragrant, and fainted with human consciousness. "How could I possibly be with you..." She murmured in shock. She''s human. But he is a god! "Can''t it be with me?" God carelessly hook lips, thin lips are still on her cheek, speak with a soft ambiguous numbness, he slowly smile, "but you still want to give me a baby." He slightly back, lilac broken eyes staring at her, "just a small plane can not." Yu Chu was shocked and speechless. She was speechless. The voice of the LORD God was slightly cold and indifferent. It was shameful to say these words. But it''s really him Otherwise, how could he even pay attention to this? There will be no children She thought of the god space at that time, but she didn''t think of the God! For a moment she was confused. I don''t know why I am confused. What does Lord God mean? Like her, too? She looked at the man, silent for a long time, but her eyes gradually calmed down: "sorry, I''m with you I didn''t know it was you The boy was pushed away by her. He seemed stunned and then indifferent. The light in the pupils of ice purple eyes is slightly broken. Even if there is no memory, but when she knows that she is with herself, her first reaction is to apologize. He drooped and curled his eyelashes in silence. Originally, he could not tell her any feelings, but under the task mode, the rules could not be restricted, so he could disclose a little bit of feelings - those feelings that were really irrepressible, sad and aggrieved. But it turns out that, without the constraints of rules, she will still refuse in task mode. He didn''t even own her. When I was a child, I picked it up casually as a toy and teased it in my spare time. It was not owned. Then I lost her, but it was a real loss. Even when she grew up, she refused him countless times, said she wanted to go, said she wanted to live alone, said that she would live in the future. And there was no him in that life. Even if he was unable to make up for it clumsily, there was no him in those plans, which was crisp and neat. At the bottom of the youth''s heart there is still a glimmer of expectation. Suppose, she even two people''s past, all forget, meet again, will try to accept? Not at all. She can easily be with people, and once she knows it''s him, she immediately apologizes. far from. The boy stood still. For a long time. "I''m kidding." He turned his face sideways and his voice was flat. It is still the powerful, cold and careless control of the God''s residence, "this is my test. You can stay with him later. I''m not him Yu Chu was stunned. The man slowly picked up the book, drooped his eyes, turned a page, and whispered, "the story of this book is very interesting, I took it. The person you like is not me, so you can rest assured that you will meet him later... " He pauses, his voice very low. There seems to be no emotion. "Stay together. Don''t abandon him. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 [Fan Wai ¡¤ Yu Chu] In their own data sheet, the parents of the column to fill in "no", the girl did not feel too much. It''s been like this for years. I''m used to it. She supported her chin, turned her pen between her fingers, and silently looked out the window at the red plastic playground. When the teacher received the information sheet, she filled in the orphan identity, slightly stunned for a moment, the girl did not explain, just quietly smile to the teacher. It''s not an orphan. There is still a person who lives together. It''s a pity that they are not ordinary people, but gods. After a day''s work, she drove home alone. Because I was still studying in high school, I couldn''t drive a car. I was still stuck in a bus to go home. I felt dizzy after I got off the bus. She was a little carsick, very uncomfortable, but she had to ride so many times. The fastest way to get home from school is by bus. Otherwise, you may not be able to catch up in the morning or cook in the evening. In fact, Yu Chu also knows that it''s very easy to change a house because it''s inconvenient to mention it with that person, but in the face of him, she doesn''t want to say a lot of things. Why? It''s not really her guardian. Back home, first cook porridge, and then quietly shut into the room to do homework. She likes to play at her age, but Yu Chu is different from others since she was young. She knows that it is the God who can pick up her own life. How can she live with God at will? She was afraid that she was not good enough. But no matter how good it can be, even if it is always the first place in learning, how can the God care about the small aspects of academic performance and these trivia She thought in a mess, finished her homework, kept the porridge warm, and then cooked in silence. I didn''t notice the door outside. In fact, you don''t need to pay attention to your own meals. Even if you eat instant noodles, you can live and it''s convenient. But this is also her habit, because it is not clear which meal he will come back, so Ann divides every meal. Put the food in full bloom, the fragrance made her feel better. She turned around and prepared to go to the living room, but in the twinkling of an eye, she saw the slender figure of the young man, leaning quietly against the door. She opened her eyes slightly. The mood quickly changed from peace to panic. It''s not just children''s panic over guardians, it''s not just humans who are panicking about gods. There is also a unique sense of tension and fear for boys in secret love. She likes nothing special, because such a teenager is around, it is really difficult not to like. Because there is no characteristic, Yu Chu thinks it can be controlled, and it will fade slowly. It''s impossible to be together until death. She has this self-knowledge. "Are you eating?" she said in silence Later, some helplessly pointed to the cooked meal. Youth indifferent eye light with look, cloud light breeze light one eye, then casually shake his head. God doesn''t need it. He turned back to his flat room, and then the villa was quiet again. The girl was silent for a long time. She took out the meal alone, ate it quietly, washed it, and returned to her room. She bored to write a simulation volume, and then took out a small book, which records what she wanted to do in the future. She added a sentence "eat a meal made by a five-star Chef", and then put it away in silence. There is no God in this book. Not a word. Not in the past, not now. Never, there won''t be him. It was her decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 [33rd plane] [Ding - successful transmission -] "Study commissar, lend me to copy the paper!" A pen poked in the back. Yu Chu was sleeping on the table when he was suddenly woken up by the noise and stabbed his back with a pen cap. The man didn''t pay attention to it, and the stab hurt a little. She came to her senses immediately. The girl helped the eyeglass frame on her face and looked back at the boy who poked herself. Her eyes were slightly cold. The boy couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he was a little afraid. His voice lowered a little: "that, the committee member of the study, can I borrow the paper?" Yu Chu handed over the paper on the table, and the other party was excited to take it and began to write quickly. Yu Chu continues to lie on the table and receive the plot. This is a modern campus plane. The original owner''s name is Zhong ChuChu. She has excellent grades and introverted personality. She is a good traditional student and a good girl. The appearance is delicate and lovely, even if a pair of glasses is on the bridge of the nose, it can''t cover the aura of the delicate face. She is also introverted. She is often frightened by the surrounding activities, just like a good little rabbit. Because of her excellent grades, her original life should be plain sailing. After the college entrance examination, she was admitted to a good university, and then she found a good job, safe and stable. But in the last few months of senior three, she was picked up by a poor schoolboy. From then on, she fell in love and did not want to study. Her grades plummeted. She failed to achieve her normal level in the college entrance examination and missed out with a good university. This is her regret. After receiving the wish, Yu Chu raised his head and looked at the surrounding environment. It''s time for class to end. The student on duty cleans the blackboard in front. The original master''s performance is good and myopic, sitting in the middle of the first row, dust four Yang blurred the line of sight, the corner of the blackboard written countdown. "There are still 100 days to go before the college entrance examination.". The number is 100, which is specially emphasized with red chalk. She looked down at the table, with stickers of everyday people on it. The original owner is introverted and doesn''t go out to play social activities, so his only entertainment is Riman. He likes collecting stickers. There were piles of papers on the table - they were really piles and piles, and people were submerged like snowflakes. There are also papers and exercise books in the drawer. In the last three months of senior high school, the new lesson has been finished long ago, and there is only a problem to do. I can''t use the textbook any more. Yu Chu thought for a moment. As long as she studies well in the University. Yu Chu was also a learning bully before she shuttled the plane, so this kind of small task was totally out of the question. She sorted out the papers on her desk. Then look back and look at the back row. In the class of senior three, the students'' seats can explain the problem very well. The good students who focus on training are in the middle of the front row, while the students who live and die of their own accord run to the back when they adjust their seats. The boy who reached the owner was in the back row. Yu Chu glanced at him - the other side''s facial features were very upright, and his height was very high, so he seemed to be in the middle of the class. If you deliberately tease the original owner, it is very difficult not to be moved by the original owner. But what''s too much is that the boy''s pursuit of the original owner is just because he lost his bet with his friend. Boys who love to play, gambling is the kind of girl who pursues the most dead study and does not understand the amorous feelings in the class. So the original owner unfortunately lay down the gun. Because of a gambling appointment, she fell in love with the boy and delayed her future due to love. Yu Chu glanced, and then he looked away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 She was going to take out the paper and write it, but after a few seconds, there was a shadow around her. The boy stood beside her, his eyebrows were flying. "Hello, committee member, can you tell me about this problem?" Yu Chu feels a little funny. The only way to get close to him is to ask questions. Because the image of the original owner is a good student and a member of the learning committee. There''s no reason why she doesn''t help. Yu Chu didn''t immediately refuse him. Instead, he took the test paper. Under the clean round frame lens, a little sneer flashed in the girl''s eyes. She glanced at the names on the paper. The boy''s name is Zhou Lin, and his name is very colorful. The handwriting on the whole paper is illegible, and there are graffiti on it, so the title can''t be seen clearly. Yu chudun stopped, turned to take out his own papers, patiently lowered his head to tell him the process. Zhou Lin was a little stunned. He was impatient to chase such a good girl. He secretly fell in love with the school flowers of the next class. The girl with that appearance is his dish. Zhong ChuChu is not such a smart model. But there is no way to lose the bet. We had to hook up with her reluctantly. What''s more, the school flower next door likes Fu Yu Who dares to provoke Fu Yu! That''s the school bully. Even if Fu Yu didn''t say that he liked school flowers, they didn''t dare to provoke them. The best girls are left to the school bully, and the boys have no opinions. Zhou Lin can''t accept it. But that doesn''t mean he can see the clock clearly. Zhou Lin originally thought that if he asked questions, he would frighten the rabbit like learning committee member. He felt a little annoyed and didn''t want to deal with such a clever girl like a rabbit. But unexpectedly, after he opened his mouth, the study committee just looked at him, didn''t speak much, took the paper and began to give him a lecture. Zhou Lin is a little confused. He stares at the names on the paper. The handwriting is elegant and the answer is well written. It is written by good students. After reading it for a while, Zhou Lin thought it was really good-looking. He also glanced at his own paper. By comparison, the paper of the study committee member was more beautiful. Yu Chu soon finished speaking, and with a smile, he asked the other party kindly, "do you understand me, Zhou Lin?" Zhou Lin was absent-minded and said, "Oh, I understand." Anyway, he didn''t come to ask questions. He just wanted to get close to her. Unexpectedly, the girl''s next sentence is: "understand, you tell me again." Zhou Lin: Do you want to talk about it?! He didn''t know what the other side had just said! The boy was stunned at the spot, and the girl''s beautiful eyes. Her expression seemed to have guessed the result. She said with a smile: "classmate Zhou Lin, if you don''t listen carefully, don''t ask me next time. There are still three months for the college entrance examination. I''m very busy." The girl''s voice is as soft as her, even if it is refused, it is also a little soft. Zhou Lin didn''t know whether it was because of criticism or something else. His face suddenly turned red. He was just opening his mouth to say something. The noisy back row suddenly quieted down, just like the head teacher suddenly came into the class to inspect, a burst of death like suffocation. But it''s time for class to end. Therefore, it must be Fu Yu who has come back. The sudden silence attracted the attention of the students, and they all looked back subconsciously. Yu Chu also looked towards the back door of the classroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 A boy is walking in. The prompt tone of the system also sounded in a flash. Even the host can recognize the identity of the other. But the LORD God was in a bad mood. The system wanted to jump on the head of the host and the debris and let them kiss, marry and go to bed. It said, "this is your little cute." Yu Chudao was stunned by the long lost system prompt and glanced at the boy who came in. Very beautiful boy. Black hair is fine, covering the white ear tip, is very clean and beautiful, but it looks, but it is not easy to offend the type. The eyes were dark and deep, and the temperament was cool and cold. The collar button was opened at random, revealing half of the exquisite clavicle. Fu Yu walked in, walked to his position carelessly and raised his eyes to the class. Most of the students were sitting. Zhou Lin, standing in the first row, was a little conspicuous. Fu Yu''s eyes were shining. He also saw the delicate and clever committee member. He seemed to be giving a lecture to Zhou Lin with his paper. His temperament was elegant and charming. Fu Yu''s eyes just swept two people, nothing to do, and stopped in front of his seat. He idly opened his chair and sat down. His long eyelashes covered his deep eyes. He did not pay attention to the students beside him. He leaned to the back of the chair. His slender white fingers held a book on his face, and his lips were somewhat indifferent. Only then did the class slowly recover. However, because the school bully students seem to be sleeping, the conversation in the back row has been reduced by decibels. Yu Chu was silent and handed back Zhou Lin''s paper to him, "I''m going to start learning." She turned around and ignored him. Zhou Lin felt a little funny for a moment. Why don''t you think that the character of this little learning committee member is actually quite interesting. He took back his paper and said with a chuckle: "Hey, can you lend me your paper? I can read your paper and study it myself. " Yu Chu said: "I will do it myself." It means No. Zhou Lin was a bit surprised. The paper was so densely written that it was obviously finished. So she''s an excuse. She doesn''t want to give it to him. Zhou Lin didn''t expect that people would be so indifferent to themselves. He had thought that Zhong ChuChu, a good girl who had never been in love, would blush and be shy as long as she took the initiative. In this way, the challenge of gambling is a little bit big. But Zhou Lin was also more interested. He took the test paper back and pushed the boy at the same table. He was afraid that the school bully on the other side would quarrel with him. He lowered his voice and said, "what''s the answer? Show me. " "Are you going to do your homework?" "No, I study the problem. Damn it, it''s hard to catch up with the learning committee member... " The boy muttered, "let me repeat a question." The same table laughs with Schadenfreude, "it''s just a dead brain. I can only learn. What''s so interesting about that kind of girl. Members of the literary and Art Committee are not bad. " Zhou Lin said with a smile: "have chest and buttocks? You wretched man I like people''s figure. " Naturally, there are a lot of dirty words among boys. After they said a few words, Zhou Lin devoted himself to studying the paper. He doesn''t believe he can''t get a good girl. On the other side, the boy leaned on the chair, took off the book buttoned on his face with his long fingers, and tapped the white fingertips of his other hand on the table. He was alone at the table, near the window, very peaceful and undisturbed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Yu Chu turned his pen and thought deeply. Lord God said that xiaoxiaoxiao was not him, it was just a test But she didn''t believe it. If it''s a test, why don''t you kiss her in person? She was a little confused. With the LORD God She didn''t think about the possibility. Because it seems that the other party is not the character of talking about love Especially he is a human being, not a god like him. But you want her to give up cute? It''s impossible. Every aspect of him is so good to himself. Now he says that breaking up is really a slag girl''s real hammer. And she also likes cute, why give him up easily? Even if he is the LORD God Yu Chu was staring at the title of the paper, a little stunned. Even the LORD God, what happened. Dare to cheat, dare to split up, or break up! After each one of them! But as long as he doesn''t do scum man''s business, why break up. It''s good to have a good life. She turned her pen. Forget it. Do the task first. After writing a question, a teacher came into the front door and said to her with a straight smile: "study committee member, collect your homework and send it to my office." Yu Chu stood up and agreed. A good student is a teacher''s helper. From the memory of the original owner, she knew that the students in the last row did not hand in their homework. So she began to collect her homework from front to back. The class is very busy soon. "Let me copy" sounds everywhere, only the last boys languidly do not move. Yu Chu looked at the window. There was only one person sitting there, keeping a distance from everyone else. His dark eyes were quietly looking out of the window. His eyelashes were curled up and he looked a little lazy. Take up a section of the white sleeve, showing a white arm, wrist is a delicate wrist watch. In the memory of the original owner, this young man named Fu Yu is the school bully. But just look at the boy''s appearance, but like a noble and elegant young master, some lazy and indifferent. He did not join the back row boys. Instead, he leaned back in his chair with no expression. Yu Chu received the last row, while sorting out the papers in his hand, and glanced at him gently. The boy also moved his eyes out of the window and glared at her without emotion. The temperament is clear. The light of that eye is light and fluttering, and condescending, just a glance passed by. Yu Chu lowers his eyes and arranges the paper to turn around and leave. However, his wrist is held by the boy beside him. "Why?" she said displeased It was Zhou Lin who pulled her in the last row. Did not expect the girl will directly show displeasure, Zhou Lin Leng next, just let go, "no, I haven''t finished my homework, you wait for me for a while?" Because of the girl''s displeased expression, he felt inexplicably that his aura was insufficient and his voice was a little lower. The girl glanced at him. She is beautiful, but this one eye with some Ling Leng temperament, hidden behind the lens, unprovoked some charming. Even the boys at Zhou Lin''s table are stunned. How do you feel that the committee member of the primary learning school looks good today? It''s much better than the art committee members. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows: "don''t you usually hand in your homework? I''m in a hurry to give it to the teacher. You can do it yourself She said she was leaving. Zhou Lin quickly pulled her again, "Hey, I don''t want to hand it in myself. I don''t want to study hard. You wait for me for a while, or you can give me a lecture? " He quickly took out the paper, "only one question." Yu Chu took a look. _ PS (not counting) yo Ho, I said three things today first, ha ha ha ha ha, I have no new book! The recommended new book "live wear: the first star villain" is written by songzai. For collection, for voting and full marks! Wonderful beauty! Then, everyone let Miss 16err want to know me. Suddenly, I''m sorry (¡å ") everyone go to listen to my little sister''s song. Don''t brush this book any more. Oh, it''s very nice to sing, and the voice is so gentle! Finally, all the readers are disbanded, and we should be happy! Good luck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Zhou Lin saw that she didn''t speak, so he quickly got up while the iron was hot and pushed her to her seat. "Study committee member, you have to believe me. I really want to study hard. I won''t do this. Come and sit down and I''ll stand." His expression was sincere. Yu chudun, also did not embarrass him, sitting in the position of Zhou Lin, picked up the paper: "this way?" See she is willing to say, Zhou Lin quickly smile to show a mouth of white teeth, "yes, yes, that is the way." The girl looked down and began to look at the problem. Zhou Lin was a little proud, and took a look at his deskmate. The same table also quietly compared a thumb to him, made the mouth type way: "the elder brother son is formidable.". Zhou Lin is very happy. That is to say, this kind of girl who studies hard is not easy to catch. She didn''t refuse to give her a lecture. It must be a little bit of him. It''s just cold on the surface. He looked at the girl''s figure. She lowered her head, and her hair was combed into a neat ponytail, revealing her white and tender back neck, which seemed a little cute. Zhou Lin looked at and looked at a bit in a daze. In fact, the primary learning committee is also very good. He was in a trance when a little noise came from the back door. A girl came in. Zhou Lin looked up. It''s the flower of the next class! Girls with long hair, delicate face, tall, there is a kind of unspeakable cool and gorgeous temperament. Zhou Lin was moved again. Damn it, I just lost sight of it! The girl he secretly loves is better than the primary study committee! However, they certainly did not come to him. Dong Yiyi goes straight to the youth in the corner. Fu Yu did not sleep at this time. Instead, he supported his forehead and looked at the direction of the classroom. Seeing someone coming towards him, the boy raised his eyelashes indifferently, and his dark lazy eyes looked at the past. Dong Yiyi is bold in character and confident in himself. But when she came to Fu Yu, she was still a little nervous, and her fingers trembled slightly. Fu Yu is a strange man. He never had his family come to school. Whether it''s a school activity or a parents'' meeting, Fu Yu will always be on his own, or he won''t come at all. It''s like there''s no family. However, his temperament and clothes, including the wrist watch on his wrist, are expensive and can''t be afforded by ordinary people. His temperament is clear and lofty, and even has a little gentlemanly elegance, not like an ordinary identity. Eyes are always indifferent, nothing on the heart, like the cold winter wind as cold. Most people who have met Fu Yu have a feeling. He seems to stay here inadvertently. He won''t have any contact with anyone. He will soon go back to his own circle and have nothing to do with them from now on. To put it bluntly - it doesn''t feel like a world person. As for his reputation as a school bully It is also related to Dong Yiyi. Because it was a school flower, after she said that she liked Fu Yu, Fu Yu received less love letters, because the girls felt that they could not compete for school flowers. But since then, he has received all kinds of challenges. Those who dislike him or like Dong Yiyi will come to him. As a result, they are solved one by one, and the reputation of the school bully spreads. In any case, Fu Yu doesn''t study, and he often doesn''t come to class. The whole image of him is a poor student. Now he has a good fight, so the title of school bully is very appropriate. He never talked to Dong Yiyi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Generally speaking, many people who come to fight with him are because of Dong Yiyi, so he should at least give an attitude. For example, I don''t like her. You don''t have to come and fight with me - this. However, Fu Yu didn''t. If someone wanted to call, he didn''t mention Dong Yiyi. Dong Yiyi thinks that this may be a kind of default. He likes himself, so he is willing to fight for himself. Otherwise, why didn''t he explain? With a little cold sweat in her hand, she handed over the love letter in her hand, "Fu, Fu Yu, classmate..." The boy lowered his eyes and glanced over the love letter. The class watched the gossip in silence. Love scene of school bully and school flower! Although everyone is more or less sour, it seems that they really deserve Everyone is waiting for Fu Yu''s reaction. The youth''s dark eyes passed by, cold and light, without showing any emotion. Dong Yiyi is a little embarrassed and a little disappointed, but he still puts the love letter on his desk. Fu Yu, I like you She plucked up her courage to say. With confidence in her appearance, she bent over to prepare the table to bang each other, and then directly kiss up. There was a panic in the class. School flower students are too bold! However, before she approached, the boy picked up the pen on the desk with his slender white hand, and the pen cap against her shoulder, stopping her from approaching him. Young breeze snow like eyes, showing a lazy sneer. Dong Yiyi''s face burned red instantly. This is the closest time for her to each other. She can clearly see his eyelashes, curled and long. The dark pupils under them are almost like an abyss. However, his expression is somewhat indifferent and cold. He took back his pen cap, leaned back on the back of the chair, pointed the pen at the edge of the envelope, pushed it towards the girl, and his voice was a little rambling: "take it away." The meaning of refusal is obvious. Dong Yiyi was stunned, and his face turned red. This development is completely different from what she thought in her heart. She tightened her hand and finally grasped the love letter. Her eyes were slightly red, and she almost ran out of the classroom crying. There was no sound in the class. It took a few seconds for the conversation to begin. Fu Yu got up, pushed aside his chair and walked out alone. The expression is still casual, seems not to think that it is cool to refuse school flowers, with a consistent indifference out of the classroom, slender back disappeared. The class burst into a heated discussion. "I''m afraid the school flower will cry to death." The girls in the front row were schadenfreude. "I said for a long time that Fu Yu definitely didn''t like her. She thought that people were fighting for her, so she liked her by default." "Yes, I may be too lazy to explain." Zhou Lin also touched his nose and murmured to his deskmate: "this guy is really cool." "No, it''s a school flower." My deskmate also whispered with deep approval. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to these, knocked on the table and said plainly, "do you want to listen?" "Listen." Zhou Lin quickly bowed his head to listen. Yu Chu told him once, watched him write out the question, and then took the paper and left. She took her homework to the teacher''s office. Holding two piles of papers upstairs, she saw a slender figure on the small balcony at the end of the corridor. At the end of each floor corridor, there is an independent balcony. At this time, there is no student in the corridor, and the person leans lazily on the railing, and his dark eyes are flat and light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 Half of his clavicle is white and beautiful in the sun. His fingertip sticks to a cigarette, and the curling smoke has a sense of lightness and cloudiness, blurring on the fingertips of teenagers. Their eyes were on each other, and the boy didn''t show any expression. She didn''t seem to worry at all that she would tell the teacher that he lowered his eyelashes, his slender white index finger gently tapped on the cigarette and dropped some ash. This action was obviously ruffian, but the man''s temperament was cold. He did not put it on his lips, but looked down at the smoke, his expression was indifferent and the meaning was unknown. Yu Chu has been paying attention to him. It happens that a gust of wind blows over, and the paper in her arms goes up with a crash, just as the whole piece is covered on the girl''s face. It''s covered up. Yu Chu said: The boy was stunned and then laughed. Fu Yu leaned against the railing. The boy''s long fingers were full of smoke, but he did not lift the smoke to his lips. His indifferent lip corners finally revealed a trace of radian, which was like the beginning of the cold winter. Yu Chu''s face was expressionless. He took the paper off and patted it neatly. He left without looking back. By the time she delivered the papers and returned from the teacher''s office, the boy was no longer there. Yu Chu didn''t care. After the self-study class is physical education, which is rarely occupied. The physical education teacher whistled and asked everyone to stand in line and run two laps first. Yu Chu stood in the front corner of the team. However, when she started running, she was soon left behind by others. The original master''s physical strength is very weak, but she has just passed through and has not started to practice martial arts, so she only relies on the physical strength of the original master. Physical fitness is not good, running naturally very uncomfortable, chest hot very uncomfortable. Yu Chu had no expression on his face, so he slowed down his pace and slowly adjusted his breathing. You can''t run fast anyway. Just run slowly. She was soon left at the back, and then heard the footsteps approaching behind. The long black shadow approached. The boy looked at her with one side eye. Yu Chu was a little surprised. This man is on the second lap. People are more popular than dead people. And that one eye is still condescending, cold one. The boy turned back and moved on calmly. Yu Chu was a little annoyed. If you surpass, you will surpass. Why do you look at me?! neuropathy! I didn''t compare with you! She glared at each other, and finally restrained her temper. After running for a circle, she saw Fu Yu leaning against the tennis net on one side, unscrambling the mineral water bottle with long fingers, reaching to her thin lips for a drink, and her eyes were lazy. He doesn''t usually come to PE class. Not to mention running around obediently. After running did not leave, but lazy leaning against the net, eyes light some deep emotions. Yu Chu managed to finish the race. After holding his knee for a while, he found his old cadre''s warm cup and took a sip of the old cadre''s Wolfberry tea. The original owner is young, because there is no entertainment activities and bad habits, the living habits are very healthy. After running, the PE teacher disbanded the team and the students scattered in twos and threes. Today, Fu Yu is in the physical education class, and the girls are all a little happy. However, for the whole class, the teenagers sit on the bench beside the playground, looking at the court, and don''t know what they are thinking. Yu Chu had long been taken away by his familiar friends and chatted with the equipment nearby. "Well, what do you think of that today?" Yu Chu was stunned: "what''s the matter?" "It''s Dong Yiyi and Fu Yu''s confession!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 The girls were very happy chatting about gossip. The girl with a round face next to her whispered, "Dong Yiyi always thought Fu Yu liked her It turns out not. " Yu Chu was curious: "why does she feel it?" "Because Fu Yu fights for her." The girl shook her head. "Many of the people who came to fight with him were for Dong Yiyi, but Fu Yu didn''t explain. She just liked her." "Oh." Yu Chu nodded. "But he refused Dong Yiyi''s confession." "Not necessarily. Didn''t he go out later It''s not going to find Dong Yiyi, is it "Maybe, Dong Yiyi cried at that time. Did Fu Yu not feel very good and went to coax him?" "I''ll still be together after that..." Yu Chu listened to their chatter, rubbed his forehead and drank water carelessly. "But Dong Yiyi is so brave that I dare not look at Fu Yu He''s really super handsome, but he''s also terrible. I don''t know what the family does? " "Rich anyway." "He doesn''t like to study, and he can fight, so he can''t be a gangster at home..." "Too many TV dramas!" The girls laugh for a while, Yu Chu is thinking. Is Fu Yu really so terrible? Dong Yiyi''s confession is bold? She touched her chin and thought silently whether she would do something bold The next few days passed peacefully, during which there was a mock test. The original owner was originally the second in the year. This time, Yu Chu surpassed the girls in front of him and successfully ascended the first throne. The head teacher praised her by roll call, and announced that the evening self-study was changed into a summary meeting to summarize the examination results and let the students with good grades talk about their feelings. Yu Chu thought it was a good opportunity. She thought for a moment, and when she finally came to the stage to speak, she went up with her report card. The head teacher looked at her kindly beside the platform. Good students are always liked by their teachers. Yu Chu glanced at his report card - he was the first, and at the end of the report card was a striking Name: Fu Yu. She looked at the other party''s paper when she sent the paper. There was a large blank, and she didn''t do it at all. She glanced at the back of the classroom. The youth leans on the back of the chair and looks at the night outside the classroom with a lazy look. Yu Chu began to perfunctorily say, "my experience in this exam is..." The head teacher has been looking at her lovingly. After Yu Chu finished his experience, he looked at the sleepy students below, raised his lips and said plainly: "it''s only three months from the college entrance examination. I think our class should unite. As a member of the learning committee, I suggest that students with good grades should help those who are lower in the rankings." As a member of the learning committee, it is quite normal for her to mention this at the class meeting. The head teacher was stunned, then satisfied and nodded with approval. But the students are still in a low spirits, no one takes this sentence seriously. Yu Chu continued: "the students at the bottom of the list can find people one-on-one, and they can consolidate their knowledge." "I don''t know what you think of my proposal," she said with a smile. Do you want to, Fu Yu? " There was a sudden silence in the class. No one expected that a timid learning committee member like rabbit would suddenly mention Fu Yu''s name. The boy raised his eyes. The young study committee member looks good, but the momentum is like forced marriage: "do you want to?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 The eyes of the whole class are focused on the teenagers. It was a great surprise to all of you that the committee member of the learning committee suddenly dared to name Fu Yu. However, what we are more concerned about now is the reaction of Fu Yu. The head teacher is still there, how can you answer But the sentence "would you like to?" is inexplicably similar to a proposal?! Is it an illusion? The school bully refused Dong Yiyi. If you say "I do" to the study committee, how can you listen? How ambiguous Under the gaze of the whole class, the teenagers in the back row are slightly stunned, and their lazy eyes look at the girls on the platform. He pointed his white fingertips on the table, and there was no expression on his delicate white face: "I don''t mind." The whole class didn''t dare to speak. With the head teacher in charge, of course, I agree with my study. But in this way, I always feel that the primary school committee member has offended the school bullying students Yu Chu nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t want to fall in love with each other, just want to hate him. Who let this person behave so badly, run the circle to surpass to have to look back at her, at that time she was smeared by the paper, he even laughed. Therefore, she specially selected the head teacher at the time point and asked the other party this question, which was purely to find the enemy. As for after, she just want to finish the task at ease, not ready to be involved with little cute immediately. So Yu Chu laughed and said, "the other students should have no opinions. That''s it. Students can find someone to help them." And then she stepped down. The head teacher was very satisfied and applauded. The students clapped and made eye contact with each other quietly. After the class meeting, I will study by myself in the evening. The teacher in charge of the class asked us to divide into groups in the evening and help each other one-on-one. As soon as the teacher left, Zhou Lin came. "How can the study committee help me?" He said with a smile, "I really want to learn." With the learning group, after the contact opportunities are more, he does not believe that can not catch up with this girl. Yu Chu looked at him and was about to refuse, but suddenly a little noise came from behind. Both looked back. The slender boy walked quietly in front of the table, with a white finger supporting the table top. He turned slightly, his dark eyes staring at Zhou Lin lazily, without any expression. Zhou Lin: The meaning is obvious when the other party doesn''t speak. Zhou Lin swallowed his mouth and said, "brother Yu, you Do you also want to find a study committee to build a group? " He''s been shocked. Fu Yu ah, school bully students, and did such cool things as rejecting school flowers! This kind of fierce role suddenly wants to learn, is the sun hits the west to come out. There was a slight silence in the noisy class. Everyone sympathized with Yu Chu. Fu XIAOBAWANG doesn''t want revenge Zhou Lin looked at Yu Chu reluctantly. Finally, he had to take back his hand and said in embarrassment, "I''ll find someone else You should study hard, brother Yu. " Boy Mou tail light pick, did not speak, slender figure slightly side, is obviously lazy to give way to him. Zhou Lin walked away in a hurry. After he left, Yu Chu looked at Fu Yu. The young man also turned his eyes to look at her. His dark eyes were flat. He glanced at her papers, and then he raised his white fingers and casually picked them up. Yu Chu didn''t react. He had already turned his face and looked at her. Go to my seat. " The voice is light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Yu Chu said: I haven''t promised you yet Fu Yu looked back at her. In the young eye suddenly appears silk smile, languidly leans on the table edge, slightly leans over, the voice lowers a way: "do you think there will still be someone to join you?" His voice is a little light, and the ending is provocative. He has some ruffian feeling. However, his eyes are clean and cold as ice and snow. Complex and charming temperament, in that pair of dark pupil blend, appears dangerous but very tempting. This is a very inaccessible Very cold people, Yu Chu inexplicably have this feeling. She paused for a moment. No one dares to offend the school bully. Since he has found himself, others certainly dare not come again. And he is the first, there is no one to help each other, the teacher there is not easy to explain. Yu Chu grinds his teeth. OK - she just took advantage of the head teacher, and she met this person, and he returned with a tit for tat. How can such a smart little brain be a loser? She snorted coldly, stood up, walked towards the back row without any expression, and the tall boy followed lightly. He had a separate seat, but it was very spacious. Yu Chu sat down and asked, "which question won''t?" The student takes out a blank paper. The young man put up his head with one hand and leaned lazily on one side. His dark eyes raised and stared at her: "this paper." Yu Chu: "the whole paper?" Boys suddenly curved eyes, that pair of deep dark eyes curved, inexplicably some childish lovely. He raised delicate eyebrows, clear voice lines, casual smile: "yes, hard little teacher." The white index finger points the test paper and pushes it gently. The young man leans on the back of the chair and stares at her with dark eyes: "start talking, little teacher?" Girl a Leng, then frown, disapproved of staring at him: "do not call me that." Fu Yu blinked, and his thin lips drew out a curve with ruffian Qi, but he said honestly, "Oh." Yu Chu was a little surprised. The other party seems to be very obedient. It''s not like the rumor that school bully students are very difficult to provoke, and their eyes can frighten people to death. Yu Chu looked into his eyes. The boy is staring at the paper. Under the curly and thick eyelashes, the dark pupil appears deep and cold, but at this time it is very peaceful, not terrible, but very beautiful. And there was no anger in him. Being targeted by her, she seemed calm. Yu Chu took back his sight and didn''t say much. He lowered his head and took the pen and began to explain from the first question. The boy quietly holds his white chin, turns his pen carelessly, and looks at the tip of her drawing brush with low eyelashes. Yu Chu could see that he didn''t listen carefully. She didn''t expose it. After speaking, she asked him, "do you understand Fu Yu?" The boy raised his long eyelashes and said, "well." Yu Chu picks eyebrow: "good, tell me again." The young man was stunned. He straightened up. Under the girl''s gaze, he took a pen from her hand and looked at the problem for two seconds. Then he wrote the process silently on the paper. Yu Chu put his head to look at it and jerked his lips: "this is not what I said, Fu Yu. You are another solution." Fu Yu''s pen nibs slightly. He suddenly hooked his lower lip and raised his delicate eyebrows. His dark eyes were as deep as an abyss, which meant he looked at her in an unknown way: "yes. Will you take a closer look? " Yu Chu frowned and stuck it over. The boy dropped his eyes and pinched her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Yu Chu was stunned. He raised his head to the eyes of Shangfu Yu. The boy carelessly took back his hand and laughed in a good mood. He said lazily, "your face is very soft." He looked at her chin. If you don''t call you little teacher, how about calling you rabbit in the future He asked for advice indifferently. Yu Chu said: She frowned and whispered, "Fu Yu, I''m here to talk. Please be serious." The boy was stunned. Then, he suddenly bent his eyes, showing a real smile, not as shallow as before, but as if he was really teased, "am I not serious?" That pair of deep and charming eyes smile, really let a person some can''t resist, and the boy''s attitude is also casual, the corner of his lips slightly looked at her, "this is not serious You are a little too good. " Yu Chuzhen wanted to paste the paper on his delicate and beautiful face, "do you listen to the questions or not?" Fu Yu looked at her thoughtfully, her dark eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly said, "what do you think of me?" "I have a problem with you?" Yu Chu raised his eyebrows. The boy''s white fingertips knocked on the table, gently hooked his lips and asked in a slow voice, "I don''t seem to have offended you. Why is it suddenly directed at me? " Yu Chu gave a slight pause and thought that this man was really sharp. She shook her head: "no, Fu Yu, you misunderstood me. Do you think I''m aiming at you, so you ask me to give you a lecture? " She looked at the perfect solution process on the paper and shook her head. "I think you can do all these things, so we don''t have to build study groups." She got up to pick up the paper and leave. However, before she got up, the boy in front of her suddenly raised his long leg and pressed it directly on her knee. Yu Chu couldn''t stand up and was slightly stunned. She had no idea that the other person would do this in the classroom. The upper body of the young man exposed to the table is still high and cold. He leans on the back of the chair alone and turns his pen leisurely between his long white fingers. No one around noticed, under the desk, the boy''s long legs on her legs. "In a hurry?" He said lazily, "that''s the question, little rabbit." Yu Chu was pressed by him and wanted to push the other party over. Fu Yu coldly lifted his lips, propped his head and looked at her lazily, "do you want others to pay attention to you?" The girl made a move. That''s right. If she pushes him away with a big move, she will surely attract attention. If the class finds the action under the desk so ambiguous She has a headache in her skull. "Put your leg down." Fu Yu was not moved, "put it down and run away. You should be responsible for the problem Yu Chu wanted to kick him, "I don''t run." The boy laughed and slowly put down the long leg. Before Yu Chu had the next move, he hooked her leg and moved closer to the chair. With her long legs straight around her legs, he folded her legs, "OK, this way." Yu Chu said: School bully, are you kidding? This is a topic or love! ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impolite of you to do this! " The girl finally lowered her voice and glared at him. "Impolite?" Fu Yu turned to the side of his face, his eyelashes curled up and his thin lips showed a ruffian smile. He said lazily, "I don''t want to be polite to such irresponsible people as you." Yu Chu wanted to hit him: "what''s not responsible for?" "Yes. It''s not over, Miss Rabbit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "You can do all that." The girl''s eyes under the lens were clean, and even looked wet and lovely. She looked at him quietly, and her voice was very soft, "what you wrote is not the solution I said. You could have done it originally." Fu Yu was quiet for a while. Yu Chu thought that he could get rid of the entanglement if he spoke clearly. However, the boy seemed to smile and said, "I will do it or not. It''s two different things. I want to hear from you. " When he said the last word, his voice dropped a little, inexplicably showing a sense of seriousness, but it fell in his ears, but it was extremely provocative. Yu Chu couldn''t understand this person''s character. At this time, she didn''t want to get entangled in the classroom, so she didn''t want to argue on this issue any more, and bowed her head to teach the topic obediently. Fu Yu held his chin and listened lazily. A piece of paper says Yu Chu, the mouth is dry and the tongue is dry. After finishing, he asks, "can you let me go?" Fu Yu glared at her and let go. He leaned back gently on the back of his chair, looking at the dense draft paper. The girl beside him got up and left. This time, he did not stop him. With long white fingers, he casually traced the process of solving the problem along the girl''s handwriting, and looked at it silently for a while. After the evening self-study class. The students left the classroom in twos and threes. In the dark corridor, Fu Yu stepped down the stairs with his long legs, but a group of people stood in the way at the end. It''s not good to come. The boy drooped his eyes and tore the package of chewing gum. His thin lips bit the chewing gum. Then he slowly pulled up his white sleeves and asked casually, "single or together?" Under the moonlight, the deep pupil is lazy. "You are crazy! I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time, and the school flower has refused. It''s really kind of you. " The boy on the opposite side took a swipe on the ground. Fu Yu was silent. Then he laid down his shoulder bag and threw it to the side at will. His thin lips were chewing gum. In a low and cold voice, he murmured to himself, "it''s because of her again." He blinked and curled his eyelashes. Dong Yiyi? He''s a little bored. Within a few minutes, he did not unexpectedly solve these people. He stepped on the leading boy, bowed his head and said, "I don''t know her. Don''t come to me." When Fu Yu''s face was cold, it was inexplicably cold, dangerous and ferocious. The boy was already black and blue, and he was scared. He was so staring at him, he immediately said, "yes Yes! I see! " The boy sneered and let go of his feet. At the end of the corridor, however, there was a sound of foot walking. Several people looked up and saw a small girl figure, appearing in the light. She was stunned at the sight. After class, Yu Chu went to the office to hand in his homework and was dragged to talk for a while before leaving. I didn''t expect to see the school bully fighting scene. She frowned, "Fu Yu classmate?" The next second, everyone was shocked to see that the school bully, who had just been cruel and cold, picked up his shoulder bag, showed a pure and innocent smile, and walked to her with long legs, with a light voice. "Why Miss Rabbit He asked, as if the fight had nothing to do with him. He gently tore the package of sweets and fed it straight into her lips. Yu Chu was caught off guard by a mouthful of sugar. The slender figure in front of him covered the light. His dark and deep eyes looked at her. The voice line was micro Microsoft and he tilted his head and said, "don''t tell the teacher, little rabbit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Yu Chu was angry and funny. Does this guy want to bribe her by beating people and feeding them candy? She didn''t mean to tell. But now I want to tease him. She stares at each other: "it''s against the rules to fight in school. I can''t hide it from my teacher." Fu Yu''s dark eyes looked at her blandly and then glanced back. The people who touched his eyes on the ground quickly got up and ran, scattered clean. While running, we are still in the heart. That little girl is so bold. Isn''t it normal for school bully students to fight? Do you want to tell the teacher? It''s a dead brain. Do you have a good life if you offend the school bully? Two fingers can crush her to death. After the corridor was clean, Fu Yu returned to his beautiful eyes and said coldly, "you ate my sugar. If you eat sugar, don''t tell the teacher too much? " Yu Chu has backbone: "is not sugar? I bought it back tomorrow, you fight is wrong." A tone of non-negotiable. Fu Yu stares at her for a few seconds. The atmosphere froze. It has to be said that the school bully''s face is cold. It seems that it is a bit chilly and thin indeed. Especially a pair of dark eyes, the danger of the abyss stepping into the sky. Yu Chu is a little wary - this guy won''t hit her! She doesn''t practice martial arts now. She can''t beat the school bully The other party''s eyes light and no mood, lazy stare at her, indifferent. Yu Chu''s feet slowly moved a step, ready to turn around to escape. However, Fu Yu only picked up the corner of his lips: "is it true that sugar is useless to you and not enough to bribe you?" He suddenly leaned down, his slender shadow covered the corridor light, and his cold arms covered him. He carried a shoulder bag and held her in his arms. "How about a hug? Have pity on me, my dear member of the learning committee. " The voice is a little lazy and deep, indifferent and provocative. Yu Chu was stunned. The man was very tall, and the girl was petite. His head was not even up to his clavicle. He was suddenly held in his arms. His height was poor, and he looked cute. His cheek was completely buried in the young man''s cold arms. There was a kind of clean fragrance. Young light voice, from the top of the head lazily spread: "ah, if sugar is not good, can you hold it like this?" She also rubbed her head, as if thinking, "hair is soft, you are really like a rabbit." Yu Chu responded and pushed him away. Her hair was rubbed a little disorderly, a wisp of hair on top of her head. Naturally, the young man reached out to comb it, but he did not touch her and was patted open. Fu Yu picked up his eyebrows, and his dark eyes looked like a smile. "Hold it and hit me again. Now you can''t tell the teacher, eh?" Yu Chu didn''t intend to entangle himself, but he was amused by his unreasonable reasoning. She raised her eyebrows and laughed: "why do you hold me and I will promise?" Young slender fingers patted his shoulder, some ruffian Qi to hook lips scattered way: "a lot of girls want to hold me, cheap you, Miss Rabbit." Yu Chu said: There is no way to refute it. This kind of narcissistic words, only when the beautiful and amazing young people say it, do not seem to violate it. You can''t satirize his narcissism She was too lazy to argue and turned to go. Fu Yu leaned against the railing, his eyes were cold and slow: "I will return my sugar tomorrow." The girl looked back at him. The youth raises eyebrow tip, lazy smile: "accept is embrace, sugar does not want to return?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 The girl glared at him and finally turned away. It seemed that she was still a little unfair and murmured: "I think you are not afraid to tell the teacher at all." This sentence dissipates with the breeze, the girl''s petite and clever figure, melts into the night outside. The young man leaned against the wall, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to himself lazily, "yes, I''m not afraid to tell the teacher. So why... " He grinned, picked up his shoulder bag and walked into the darkness without any expression. "What a fool, little rabbit." ¡­ The next day, Yu Chu took the list and asked the students to fill in the names of the mutual aid groups one by one. She finally got to the back row with the list. Fu Yu hasn''t come yet. He didn''t come to study for a long time, and he couldn''t see a figure all morning. Yu Chu wanted to make a list before reading it. But because he didn''t come, he had to postpone the class to the early morning, because it required my signature. But he hasn''t come yet. It seems that Fu Yu did not come to study early. It''s all normal. The teachers never took care of him, and the students all guessed that it was related to Fu Yu''s family background. However, since they had never met his parents, they all guessed secretly. This list must be handed in after class. Yu Chu thought about it and decided to fill it in by himself. When she got to the back row, she handed the list to the boys in the back row and asked them to fill in the list themselves. Zhou Lin took a look at her. He also felt that Fu Yu was looking for Zhong ChuChu out of revenge rather than ambiguity. After all, in Zhou Lin''s opinion, Fu Yu can even refuse Dong Yiyi. How can he look up to others. Therefore, he carefully pulled Yu Chu and said, "little study committee Brother Yu didn''t bully you, did you? " The tone seems to imply concern. Yu Chu glanced at him, but sneered slightly and drew up the corner of his lips: "bully me, do you want to help me?" The man said that he cared, but when Fu Yu came to rob people, he left immediately? Since I didn''t dare to help her, I wanted to please her with oral care. It''s not too good to make wishful thinking. Zhou Lin was stunned and blushed for a long time: "no, brother Yu shouldn''t embarrass girls..." "Didn''t you see that when he was in trouble with school flowers?" Yu Chusi did not give him a step down, pick eyebrows and say, "if you think he won''t be embarrassed, why do you still come to ask me if I have been bullied." As soon as he was satirized, Zhou Lin was completely speechless. Yu Chu glanced at him and said, "fill in the form." Zhou Lin had to fill in the form with his pen. A slender figure appeared at the back door. The boy, with a shoulder bag on his back, walked slowly with long legs. His dark eyes glanced at Yu Chu, then coldly moved away from his eyes and walked slowly back to his seat. He left his shoulder bag on the table. Yu Chu stares at Zhou Lin''s completion and is about to turn back and give it to Fu Yu. Unexpectedly, before turning around, Yu Chu''s back collar is easily seized and almost turns her around. Yu Chu looked at each other in a daze. Fu Yu, holding the back collar, easily carried the girl to his desk and glanced at Zhou Lin. And just asked Yu Chu if there was a bully Zhou Lin, but at this time he did not dare to say, quickly handed over the form, then retracted back to pack quail. Just like Yu Chu said, if she is really bullied, Zhou Lin dare not offend the school bully. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 She is satirizing Zhou Lin, but this is not heard by Zhou Lin, but Fu Yu clearly hears it. He glanced at the girl, gently released his hand, put down her back collar, the girl''s heel fell back to the ground and stood firm. Because in the classroom, she was not angry, only glanced at him, "fill in the form, I''m going to give it to the teacher." The teenager glanced at the form, signed with his slender finger, and wrote his name after her name. Two names side by side. He looked at the chart for a few seconds. Yu Chu took away the form and was ready to turn around and leave. Fu Yucai snapped on her pen cap, and held her back collar with her white fingers, and then brought her back easily. This is a metaphor for Chu''s real anger. Is that a sign of height? She turned her head and glared at each other, but the young man laughed casually and raised her eyebrows and asked, "where is my sugar?" Yu Chuzhen was convinced by the boss. She took out the sugar from her pocket and handed it to her. "Here''s the sugar. Don''t bother me, Fu Yu." But the boy blinked his eyes, some accidents, took a look at the sugar, languid tone means unknown, and seems to be with a trace of pleasure, "you really bought ah." "Didn''t you ask me to return it?" Yu Chu didn''t understand the brain circuit of the big man, frowned and whispered. Fu Yu gave her a lazy glance. He put the sugar in his pocket, then lowered his voice and asked, "what did you just laugh at?" Yu Chu frowned again, "when will I smile?" "He didn''t come to help you. Did you laugh at him But Fu Mo''s voice is still a little lazy Stay away from this man, Miss Rabbit Yu Chu Wei Zheng. It seems that Fu Yu also knew about the bet and that Zhou Lin was trying to be bad to her, so she was kind enough to remind her. Yu Chu wanted to nod his head and say that he knew it, but then he thought, why should he behave cleverly? So she took the form and sneered, "why do I listen to you?" After sneering, he turned and walked away. At the back of the slender young action, looking at her back, delicate eyebrows slightly frown. After a long time, he looked down expressionless. The young man sat down casually, and the pen between his white fingers turned around. Suddenly, he turned to his side. His dark eyes were staring at Zhou Lin, and he did not know what he was thinking. Yu Chu handed in the form. When the head teacher saw that Fu Yu''s name actually appeared on the form, he was surprised and said, "ChuChu, how hard you work, you will be given the grades of Fu Yu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu pursed his lips and nodded. The head teacher sighed again: "if he doesn''t listen to you, he doesn''t have to put pressure on himself Just do your best and tell the teacher if you have any difficulties. " Yu Chu nodded. This tone sounds like the head teacher is very worried about her being wronged in Fu Yu. She couldn''t help being a little funny. In fact, since her contact with the school bully, Fu Yu has been very peaceful. She has no intention of bullying her. Instead, she is kind enough to remind her. Do you want to be nice to him? When Yu Chu went downstairs, he thought about this problem for a while, and then he denied it with a strong reason. If cute is really the LORD God She is always very counsellor in the face of God, so in the small plane of course to be a little tough! Can''t be led by the nose. The shadow of dark eyes leaning against the balustrade is long, but she is leaning against the balcony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 What a coincidence. I met again. She glanced at her watch. "Class is coming soon, Fu Yu. Aren''t you going back to the classroom?" The other side leaned against the railing, glanced at her without emotion and said, "I''m waiting for you." Yu Chu was slightly stunned. The man drooped his eyes and patted the corner of clean white clothes casually and lazily. Yu Chucai frowned when he saw some ash on the ground. "Smoking is bad for your health." The girl said. There was a natural softness in her voice, her eyes were bright and wet, and she looked very lovely at people. Fu Yu pauses for a moment. He silently looked at the girl for a while, then suddenly bent eyes smile, innocent way: "I don''t touch smoke." Yu Chu glanced at the ground in disbelief, "you stay here for a while, what is on the ground?" "If you are not in a good mood, you will light a cigarette," the young man said lazily, his dark eyes staring at her faintly, showing a trace of pleasure and smile. "It''s just light, don''t touch." As a school bully, Ken''s explanation has been very moving. Yu Chu Wen Yan no longer asked, thought about it and turned to wonder, "are you in a bad mood?" Youth means to smile, but did not answer this time, deep as the eyes of the abyss mood indifference. "What are you waiting for me He didn''t want to answer. Yu Chu didn''t want to ask, so he changed the topic. Fu Yu looks at her slightly. They look at each other for a few seconds. The boy who had something to say suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently: "forget it." ¡°£¿¡± Yu Chu looked at him puzzled. She must have something to say. Why wait for someone to say it all at once. What is it? "What are you going to say?" she asked suspiciously The young man glanced at her from a high position. His expression was cold and his voice was cold and thin. He was a little dangerous: "forget it You won''t listen. " He turned his face, and his eyes were calm and motionless. He squinted thoughtfully, "I''ll solve it myself." The young man tapped the railing with his white fingertips. Hearing this, Yu Chu thought it was a matter of study. Remembering the instruction of the head teacher just now, she sighed and said, "if there is any problem that you can''t solve, you can ask me to tell you about it. Don''t solve it by yourself." On hearing the speech, Fu Yu turned his head slightly and looked at her. After a long time, he picked up his thin lip corners. With a half lazy and ruffian smile, he deliberately lengthened his voice. His low voice was clear and clear: "yes, Miss Rabbit." Yu Chu has no feeling for this address, and asks without expression: "there is still tomorrow to study early." Come to study early? Fu Yu''s long eyelashes blink. Lazy with the nature of the school bully, finally slightly embarrassed, alone silent entanglement for a few seconds, asked: "early self-study what to do?" Yu Chu looked at him strangely. This also needs to be asked. But think of the boss did not come to study early, she also understand, way: "endorsement ah." The boy''s delicate and beautiful face was stiff. Just lazy people, at this time, finally silent for a long time, seriously stood up straight, beautiful eyes looked at her: "rabbit, I hold you again, tomorrow do not get up early? I don''t like endorsements. " Yu Chu wanted to laugh for a moment. The old man is afraid of getting up early and endorsing?? She said grimly, "no, the teacher gave me your grades. I''m responsible for you." The young man looked at her for a few seconds without expression, and still asked, "I hold you for half an hour?" Yu chuzui said: "Fu Yu, is this your question about holding me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 Fu Yu looked at her in silence. "In short, I''ll study early tomorrow." Yu Chu finally dropped a word and led him down the stairs. After a while, the young man leaned against the railing, and his eyes were cool. After a long time, he rubbed his forehead with headache. Get up early. Endorsement Can''t you hold him and let him go? All day long, the school bully was sitting in his position, staring at the front with empty eyes, as if thinking about something important in life. The students are a little strange and dare not ask. The day passed without exception. The next day. It''s not light outside the window. The early morning alarm clock rang. The slender figure rolled up the quilt. Fu Yu raised his hand to press the alarm clock. After lying quietly for a while, he got up in silence and sat up. The pupil under his curled eyelashes was dark, and in the indifference, there was a trace of morning confusion. It was a long time before he got out of bed. Half an hour later. The old housekeeper saw the man who got up early. He was so surprised that he could not close his mouth. He bowed quickly: "good morning, young master." "Spare car Go to school. " The young man''s voice was clear and cold, but the crow feather and long eyelashes fell down slowly, and he almost had to sleep again on the sofa. The old housekeeper said carefully, "you haven''t eaten yet." Young master to go to that ordinary high school, this is the meaning of the wife. But where do you dare to take charge of the big boys in that place, the teachers are tacit to each other, and have not inquired about the behavior of boys never coming to study by themselves. Fu Yu opened his eyes and said, "no, it''s going to be late for the self-study class Go and get your car ready. " Old housekeeper: Pity his old bones and be frightened. Did the young master say "self study class"? But Fu Yu doesn''t seem to think it''s too scary to go to self-study class. Young languidly lean on the sofa, slender fingers supporting white forehead, eyes slightly closed. When he came to the school, he walked in with his shoulder bag on his back. He saw the girl beside the teaching building beside the flower bed. The other side was holding a Chinese book. Yu Chu looked up and saw the man coming. He blinked his beautiful eyes, glanced at her faintly, and the books on the flowerbed bench. He was a little surprised. His voice was lazy and cheerful, "you are not waiting for me, are you?" Yu gave him a clear look. The original owner is used to reading here, because she got good grades and did not play truant. The teachers acquiesced. Yu Chu patted another Chinese book on the bench and said, "I''ve already taken your book, so don''t go upstairs. Come and sit here and start endorsing." If he goes upstairs, let the students see that the big guy has come to study early I''m afraid it''s another burst of attention. Yu Chu feels tired for him. I took the book for him when I came down. The young man looked at her from above, moved his eyes and glanced at the book silently. The thin lip corner bent. He didn''t say anything about Miss Rabbit this time. Instead, he obediently walked over, put his shoulder bag aside and sat beside her to pick up the Chinese book. Then he looked at it for a long time. Yu Chu didn''t listen to the voice for a long time. He turned his head and raised his eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter The young man took a slow look at her, "I think we should step by step. I''d better get up early today, endorsement Shall we start endorsements tomorrow? " It''s a headache to see ancient Chinese. The boy said, languidly lying on the bench, with long fingers holding the book, conveniently covering his face to cover his delicate and beautiful face, he even planned to continue to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Yu Chu jerked the corners of his mouth. She leaned over and took the book down, revealing the white cheek of the other party. The man opened his eyes and looked at her. After a long silence, he reached out and took the book back, "rabbit You can''t be so cruel. " "Get up and endorse." Yu Chu sighed slightly. Listening to her sigh, the boy was quiet for a few seconds, sat up in silence and opened the book. He frowned and lowered his eyes, and slowly began to study. The lazy voice is slightly low, with a lingering seductive, Yu Chu more and more believe that this person is the God, otherwise it can not be as perfect as God. She watched the boy for a few seconds. The other side did not look up, but suddenly lazy way: "you will not regret, want to hold me?" He turned his beautiful eyes and stared at her: "although I have come, I don''t need to bribe you, but if you want to hold it Another day off tomorrow? " Yu Chu''s lips slightly smoke, "back your book." Fu Yu''s dark eyes looked at her quietly for a while. He put down the book, raised the corner of his lips, and opened his slender arm to the girl, "well, tomorrow is not a holiday. If you want to hold it, you can hold it for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu chuqiang resisted the impulse to photograph Chinese books on his face. It''s just because this person is good-looking that people are reluctant to do anything to that face even if they are angry. She rolled her eyes and whispered, "Fu Yu, can you be serious? It''s not good to hold girls around. I''m in charge of your study. If you don''t want to learn, you can tell the teacher to dissolve the group. " The young man sneered: "am I holding in disorder? And I didn''t say I wouldn''t listen to you... " His eyes were lazy and indifferent, but he picked up the book, "I''m afraid of you. A rabbit is angry..." Then he began to endorse honestly. Yu Chu was speechless for a long time, unable to laugh or cry, but somehow he felt that he was very lovely It seems cold and light, even some condescending indifference, but actually it seems to be very obedient. In the next few days, the boss came a little earlier than the first time. Yu Chu took the book and went downstairs. He was already waiting on the bench indifferently. He took the book from her and began to read it. His voice was still languid. If someone takes a book, he won''t have to go upstairs again after he comes, so as not to cause any attention. After a few days like this, Yu Chu suddenly asked, "do you get up early these days and have dinner in the morning?" Fu Yu stopped. He turned to her side and looked at her in a vague way. He raised his delicate eyebrows and said in a low voice, "no, how can rabbit Are you going to treat me to dinner? " Yu Chu knew he didn''t eat. She ignored the man''s smile and got up and said, "please, come with me." Fu Yu was slightly stunned. Young snow like cold eyes, suddenly cage on a layer of smile, lazy up to follow her. They walked through the silent campus. "You can''t have breakfast in school," Fu Yu looked at her with a sidelong face. "Are you taking me against the rules?" Yu Chu turned his head speechless: "are you afraid of breaking the rules?" "No," Fu Yu narrowed his eyes, and there was no special emotion in his dark eyes. He looked coldly at the school fence in front of him. "I just didn''t think of it." This little rabbit, it''s a violation of discipline. However, if it is for breakfast, this violation of discipline is very moving. He curled his lips in delight. Why didn''t you find such a person before Soft white appearance, also very lovely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 A week ago, I planned to stop her and told her that Zhou Lin had no intention of chasing her, so that she could stay away from others. But after stopping She also felt that she would not listen to what she said, so she simply solved the matter by herself. Now that it''s settled, Zhou Lin doesn''t dare to pester her any more. To get rid of this big problem with bad intentions, rabbit should thank him well. Looking at the increasingly remote road in front of him, Fu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked plainly, "does this place have breakfast?" The girl whispered, "just follow me." They came to the school fence all the way. Then Fu Yu was stunned to see the rabbit lying on the fence and yelling at the breakfast shop opposite: "uncle, a steamed bun and a cup of soybean milk! It should be hot Soon came the uncle''s forthright response, and then a middle-aged man came out of the breakfast shop and ran across the road, bringing hot steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk. Yu Chu motioned to the boy next to him to take breakfast. School bully students also obediently received, slender white fingers holding baozi, looks a bit dull cute. Yu Chu took out his small wallet to pay, then turned back, "what''s the matter? Eat while it''s hot. " The uncle outside the fence also looked at the boy, showing a startling look in his eyes, "little girl, your boyfriend is so good-looking, you have to keep a close eye on people." Yu Chu didn''t expect the uncle to be so gossipy and said with a smile, "this is not my boyfriend." Uncle immediately showed a look that I understand, and said with a smile: "you guard against the teacher, it''s OK. As long as you don''t delay your study, it''s good to fall in love." He also lowered his voice to Yu Chu: "but girls should be conservative, not too open! Besides, your boyfriend is so good-looking that you have to watch closely. " Finally, a meaningful smile appeared. Yu Chu said: She took a look at the school bully next to her. The other party looked at them with steamed buns. She didn''t hear them. Her dark eyes reflected her shadow quietly. Yu Chu coughed and nodded with his uncle. Then he grabbed Fu Yu and turned away. Fu Yu watched her put the small plush purse into her pocket. Suddenly she picked up her thin lips and laughed. She lazily handed her soy milk, "help me put the straw." Yu Chu glanced at him. He couldn''t eat breakfast with soybean milk in one hand, so he had to take it. The boy bit the steamed stuffed bun next to him. She inserted the straw and handed it to him, "OK, drink it." Fu Yu looked at her hand, but he held a bun and lowered his eyelashes. He drank a mouthful of hot soybean milk with her hand and narrowed his eyes slightly: "well, it''s very sweet." "I eat at this place in the morning." Yu Chu helped him hold the soybean milk, feeling a little strange. The boy bit the steamed bun and occasionally drank the soybean milk in her hand It''s really like a campus couple. She frowned and said, "in the future, you''d better have breakfast in the morning. It won''t work as usual." Fu Yu gave her a faint glance. The boy''s voice was lazy: "bring it to me. I can''t get up. I don''t have time to eat. " ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I bring it to you? " "You told me to get up early. I got up early, Miss Rabbit. Shouldn''t you encourage me?" Fu Yu bit the bun and looked at her. Yu Chu found that this person, seemingly cold and indifferent, actually a lot of fallacies, but also people can not refute. She sighed helplessly. Is it cute or a son? It''s true that we have to tutor our study and take care of our life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Weeks passed quickly. Because early self-study two people are in the hidden corner, and on weekdays in the classroom, there is not much communication between each other, so the students did not find that the distance between them is not like ordinary students. Yu Chu found that this person always liked to tease her, and did not know whether to tease her or just aim at her. For example, he always calls her little rabbit lightly. In fact, this title sounds like a little spoiled. Yu Chu just wanted to be tough and not be together immediately. But she doesn''t have to be alienated. Therefore, the two people are intimate and strange, occasionally ambiguous behavior, but still maintain a sense of politeness. The students didn''t notice the difference. But in the study life, lets Yu Chu headache most, is runs the gymnastics, does not have one. Because she lived in the dormitory, of course, she didn''t have time to practice martial arts. When she came back home every week, her parents paid close attention to her. It was difficult to find a free time for her to be alone, so she put down the cultivation of martial arts for the time being. At present, she only has the physical strength of the original owner. Running exercises is really a fatal event. She would go jogging on the playground every night before eating to improve her physical fitness. Is running slowly, behind suddenly has the steady light footstep sound to catch up with, the youth side passes the eye to see her. His eyes were as cold as the first sight, but this time he lifted his thin lips and said in a low voice, "how about exercise, rabbit?" Yu Chu didn''t care about this title. She looked at the people around her. She didn''t see anyone else on the playground. Then she sighed at Fu Yu: "you go away. I don''t want people to talk about us." Fu Yu raised his eyebrows. The young man''s delicate and beautiful face is still plain, and his voice is lazy, but vaguely unhappy: "Oh? Why don''t you want to listen to our gossip and dislike me Speaking of this, Yu Chuzhen sighed and said in a low voice: "if people think that I am in love early, how many times does the teacher want to talk to me? My parents will certainly be wordy Do you know how annoying it is? " It''s true. Yu Chudan was thinking about the troubles that would make her feel headache if others thought she was in love early. The original owner is a good girl and a good student. Once rumors of puppy love spread out, it will really be nagged to death. She glanced at the teenager, "Fu Yu, for the sake of my hard work in tutoring your homework every day, please don''t give me any trouble. Do you know how many topics are around you every day? Meeting you by chance is a topic. " Fu Yu did not know his reputation in school. He lived a dull life every day and didn''t hear others talking about himself, so he didn''t know anything. Hearing the girl say so, the young man''s dark and beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said lazily, "OK, but rabbit I forgot to bring water today. " "Go and buy it." "No money." "I''ll give you the money." The girl said she was about to reach out for her purse. Fu Yu glanced at her and said, "can''t you drink it?" Yu Yidun''s action. "What tea do you make every day?" The teenager looked at the net and squinted lazily, "I''m thirsty, little rabbit. I''ll have a drink." ¡°¡­¡­ Hello... " Yu Chu did not speak, the other side has been slow to stop. Someone has come to the playground. It''s not good to call him out or pull him. Yu Chu has to keep running and pick his eyebrows in a funny way. _ PS: in the next four days, I will watch twice a day. About 20 chapters next Thursday at noon. A little boomerang. Happy start of school www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 What about the cheap ones? Yu Chu continued to run the circle and took a look at the net. The boy leaned against the net pole, twisted the lid of the thermos cup with his slender fingers. Instead of drinking against his thin lips, he turned up his head and took a mouthful, frowning slightly. Yu Chucai guessed that he had never drunk the Chinese wolfberry tea of the veteran cadres. Fu Yu put on his cup and leaned lazily against the ball website for a while, looking at the front. After Yu Chu ran around, he saw a girl walking towards him, lowered her head and handed him something. As she ran closer, she saw that it was Dong Yiyi. She handed Fu Yu a piece of paper. Young white long finger calmly took over. Dong Yiyi seems to want to talk, but the young man strides over her and leaves lazily. Dong Yiyi stood there biting his lips. After a long time, he turned around and left. Yu Chu finished running, took a sip of tea, and returned to the classroom. But before I got to my classroom, I heard a lot of noise upstairs. Yu Chu walks up the stairs in a strange way. He sees a group of people yelling at Dong Yiyi''s class door. Fu Yu stands in front of her and hands a piece of paper to her with a frown. Dong Yiyi catches him with a red face. There was a lot of fuss around. The young man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were indifferent and had no expression. He turned around and left, but happened to see Yu Chu coming. The little rabbit looked at him, did not show any reaction, and went up the stairs alone. Fu Yu frowned slightly and was about to step up to catch up, but he heard the students behind him still shouting. He didn''t care much, but he turned his head slightly, staring at the group without expression. There was a sudden silence at the door of the class. The young man turned around and walked up the stairs with long legs. He took a look at the back door, but he didn''t see the soft, white and tender members of the learning committee. After dinner is the evening self-study, the youth has been in the class patiently until school, also did not see the girl again. She didn''t show up all night. After school, the students prepared to go to the dormitory in twos and threes. Fu Yu looked down and put the finished paper into a shoulder bag and carried it away coldly. Yu Chu came back ten minutes after school. The classroom was dark with all the lights out. Fortunately, she is usually responsible for locking the front door, there is a key, so she bowed her head and turned over her pocket. Suddenly, there was a clean and clear breath behind her. Before Yu Chu turned around, the man covered her and put her hands on the door panel, trapping her between the door and him. Yu Chu was pressed on the door and was stunned. "Where have you been?" The voice of the boy behind him was lazy and deep. "The teacher is looking for me." The girl turned her face away from him with her back. She was puzzled. Her ponytail swept through the white collarbone under Fu Yu''s collar. After a pause, he pinched her braid and turned her around. The boy''s beautiful eyes are dark. Yu Chu looked down at her watch. It has been nearly 20 minutes since school. She looked up in surprise and asked, "are you waiting for me? What''s the matter? " Wait until the person, the youth but deep eyes, smilingly provoked thin lip corner: "you guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu pushed him open, took out the key and opened the door. "If it''s OK, you''ll go back to your home soon. What''s so late for me to do? I''m going back to my dorm, not like you. The dormitory has access control. " She pushed the door in, turned on the light, and then went to her seat in the front row and sorted out the books. The boy leaned against the door and looked at her quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 After a while, he turned his face slightly and looked out of the window with deep eyes. His voice was low and careless: "do you know that the same examination room needs to sign the name of integrity?" Yu Chu was stunned. The list of integrity is available in every exam. They will take the monthly exam in a few days, and there will be a list in the same examination room, and the students should sign on a piece of paper. The teacher will usually give it to a student in the examination room and ask the other party to pass on his signature before handing out the paper. She wondered, "yes, what''s the matter?" Fu Yu leaned against the door frame, his voice was clear and cool, and he said slowly: "nothing Just to ask you. Today, Dong Yiyi asked me to sign the credit list. I''m surprised to find you to prove it. " Yu Chu is funny: "are you still afraid that she will cheat you?" Dong Yiyi''s grades are similar to those of Fu Yu who doesn''t make papers, so it''s normal to be in a test room. Yu Chu thought and raised his eyebrows. The teacher gives Dong Yiyi the list of honesty and credit, which means that when the examination paper is sent out, it will be circulated to each other for signature. But Dong Yiyi came to Fuyu on purpose. I''m sure I haven''t given up on people yet. Yu Chu thought, and looked up at the youth. He was still leaning against the door. After saying these inexplicable words, he hooked his thin lips and said in a low voice: "let''s go, Miss Rabbit." Then he really turned to leave, slender figure lazy disappeared in the corridor of the night. Yu Chu was stunned. So what is he waiting for her to do? Just a few words Yu Chu''s action of cleaning up the book suddenly stopped, and he was stunned to think that it would not be a special explanation. Explain why Dong Yiyi was taken care of today. She stood in the classroom for a while, then pursed her lips and continued to pack up the books. A smile hung from the corners of her lips. This guy is a rabbit, so soft and cute. The monthly exam will come soon. Dong Yiyi happens to be in the back of Fu Yu. After she enters the examination room, she sits down. After a few minutes, the slender teenager steps into the classroom without any expression and finds her own seat. She doesn''t look at her all the time. Dong Yiyi sits behind him, eager to talk to others. She took up her pen and tried to poke him in the back, but she didn''t dare. So she whispered, "Fu Yu, have you recited all the test points? I don''t know. " The man did not look back at her at all. Dong Yiyi is a little reluctant, but the exam is about to start, and she can''t say anything more. In this examination room, there are students with the lowest scores. However, others can do some tests. Unlike Fu Yu, in the past, almost all of them were in a daze with their chin on their chin or sleeping on their arms. Dong Yiyi thought it would be the same this time. This good luck and his front and back table, so quiet for an hour or two, also let her a little blush. But after the papers were handed out, the young man raised his white fingers and gently flattened the white papers. Dong Yiyi saw the pen in his long fingers around, inexplicably some handsome, and then the boy began to write. Dong Yiyi was stunned. -- wait, write?! Is this Fu Yu? School bully? As a school bully, the past exams are spent in sleep, she did not expect that the youth would write questions, the back looks very calm. This is a physics exam. It''s said that the question type of this monthly exam is very difficult. Dong Yiyi has a headache when he looks at the questions. But the other party is writing a reply About half an hour later. Dong Yiyi heard a slight click in front of him, and the other party''s white fingers closed his pen cap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 Dong Yiyi looks up in a daze and sees the other side putting the pen to one side, and then quietly pillow his arm. Then she relaxed. I can''t finish it in half an hour. Besides, the problem is so difficult that Xueba can''t finish it in half an hour. He may not be writing a question. She heard about what happened in their class. One of the study committee members was brave enough to ask Fu Yu for his opinions. Fu Yu didn''t embarrass her face-to-face, but later, she went to find out the other group''s study group in person. Although it must be for revenge, Dong Yiyi is still a little uncomfortable when he hears the news. It''s just that she doesn''t care to go to that girl. That kind of girl can''t compare with myself. This self-confidence Dong Yiyi is still there. There''s no need to fight all over the place. Just after watching the young man write a question, Dong Yiyi couldn''t stop feeling sour. He was afraid that his attitude would change. It was really because of the learning committee member. If that girl can influence him, doesn''t it mean that he has a certain position in his heart? Fortunately, it turned out that she thought too much. Dong Yiyi is relieved. The next language test made her feel more at ease. Fu Yu''s pen went round and round between his fingers, but he did not drop the answer. After a long time, he pushed the paper aside and fell asleep with his arm on his pillow. After the examination, everyone handed in the test papers and left the classroom. Fu Yu also put away his pen and paper. His dark and beautiful pupil was not in any mood. He got up and left the examination room. Yu Chu helped the teacher to collect the test paper and went out. He happened to meet a teenager and asked with a smile, "how about the question?" Fu Yu said, "are you ok..." Yu Chu knew the result by looking at his expression. He couldn''t help laughing, "can''t you write silently?" The boy was quiet. "What do you recite every day?" Yu Chuzhen is a little sad and laughing. Later, he came to school on time every day. He also studied obediently. However, getting up early and endorsing were his nightmares. Several times he was reading ancient Chinese prose, and slowly there was no sound. He leaned over and fell asleep. As soon as he fell asleep, Yu Chu didn''t want to wake him up, but worried about whether he was really sleepy. So the language was delayed. As for other subjects, he doesn''t have to tutor at all He can write solutions that she didn''t expect, but he still insisted on her to talk about the papers every time. Fu Yu was guessed by her, but also just lazy eyes, dark eyes glare at her, still coldly silent, can not see his mood. Yu Chu thought for a moment and said, "I''m coming to the library this weekend. Are you free to come along?" The young man was stunned. He instantly understood that this was an extracurricular tutorial, but lazily narrowed his eyes, but picked up a thin lip corner with a smile: "rabbit even chooses the library for dating." Yu Chu said: What a date! If you don''t finish reciting in the morning, you can only choose your spare time. " And then she glared at him. The boy turned his eyes and didn''t care. "Are you free?" The girl asked again. Fu Yu''s thin lips raised a trace of arc. He looked clean and handsome, but his young voice was careless: "yes. Of course "You don''t have to come to study early in the future," Yu Chu said again. "You''re sleepy in the morning anyway." Fu Yu''s deep eyes slightly pick, quiet for a long time, sneer: "you don''t want to bring breakfast." He rubbed his wrists, his tone was casual, and he chuckled casually: "that''s not good You can''t let it go. " Let him not come? That''s not going to work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Yu Chu''s lip corner took a puff and ignored him. Who will depend on his breakfast? That''s true. After the end of the monthly examination, the atmosphere in the class was more relaxed. The following weekend, it was rare to have two days off. Yu Chu chose to stay in the dormitory instead of going home. There were few people in the library at the weekend. When Yu Chu arrived at the library, there was already a slender figure standing quietly in the exhibition hall looking at the murals. Hearing the sound, he turned his eyes slightly, walked away from the mural, and walked towards her with long legs. Yu Chu held his schoolbag and looked at him, "I thought I would wait for you for a while." Fu Yu drooped her eyes and glanced at her indifferently. Her voice was a little chilly, "can you wait, little rabbit." Casual words, but inexplicably some provocative. Yu Chu Wei Leng. But the school bully didn''t seem to feel that this sentence was wrong. He raised his eyes and looked at the library. His voice was indifferent: "where are we going?" Yu Chu took out his card and said, "come with me. The library has small rooms that can be rented for discussion or endorsement You haven''t been here. " She looked back at Fu Yu. The boy raised his eyebrows slightly. Of course he hasn''t been to the school library. Yu Chu motioned for people to follow up, rented a room with his own card, and took Fu Yu in. There are many small discussion rooms in the library. They are clean and tidy, and sound proof. They are suitable for endorsement. Yu Chu closed the door, took off his coat and put it on the back of the chair. "OK, hurry to endorse it. Today you have to recite five ancient essays, and I will check your dictation." Fu Yu''s white fingertip knocked on the table, and his voice was a little lazy: "five? Writing from memory Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at him: "don''t you want to back it?" On the girl''s black and white eyes, the school bully stopped No He took out the Chinese book from his shoulder bag, frowned delicately and opened a page silently. Yu Chu took a glance at the big man''s expression, then pursed his lips and laughed, "do you have time to finish reciting the book later? If you finish reciting, I''ll treat you to dinner. " Fu Yu raised her beautiful black eyes and looked at her with a smile, "is rabbit encouraging me?" He raised his white fingers, rubbed his temples, and his voice was lazy: "well, since I''m invited to dinner Then I must finish reciting and let you invite me Yu Chu looked at him funny and nodded. She took out her weekend homework and began to write. Anyway, the school bully doesn''t do his homework. Just stare at him and endorse it. After the examination results are improved, there will be an explanation from the teacher. The two sat together peacefully. After half an hour, Fu Yu glanced at her. The girl took off her coat and put it on the back of the chair. She was wearing a snow-white long sleeve. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail and hung down on her shoulder side, revealing a piece of white neck. Compared with such a good girl, the boys in the class prefer Dong Yiyi, who is a beautiful girl with long hair and delicate facial features. Fu Yu doesn''t think Dong Yiyi looks good. He looked at it for a while. His dark eyes showed a slight smile. He leaned over to her with a loose voice and said, "I''m tired. Would you like to give me a hug? How about you give me a ten minute break Yu Chu raised his eyes and glanced at him, thinking that it had been half an hour, so he said, "you have a rest." The young man''s thin lips make a lazy arc. He suddenly hooked his long leg to the foot of the chair, and the chair tilted down. Before Yu Chu could react, he fell directly to the boy and was taken into his arms by his slender fingers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 The embrace was clean and light. The girl stretched out her hand to support his shoulder. She was pressed into her arms and kneaded her head. The other party relaxed her lazily, lifted her thin lips, and looked at her with beautiful eyes and said, "well Thank you. " Yu Chu''s hair was crumpled by him. He rearranged his hair in a funny and angry way, and glared at him: "Fu Yu, please don''t do this. You''ve all rejected school flowers If you do this again, I will doubt that you are interested in me She said it carelessly. Without waiting for an answer, she bowed her head and continued to write the question. Her ponytail hung over her shoulder, and she was distracted. The young man gave a slight meal, his deep dark eyes glanced at her, and slightly pursed the thin lips. They spent the whole afternoon in the library. The dictation passed easily, Yu Chu looked at the whole pair of dictation, and his lips slightly puffed. So this guy can do it, but he doesn''t want to recite it. She packed her things helplessly. "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner What would you like to eat Fu Yu glanced at her and saw that the little girl was white and lovely. Suddenly he pulled up her thin lips and asked her, "do you eat carrots every day?" Yu Chu said: She picked up her schoolbag and tried to hit him: "that''s what you call me rabbit. I''m not a real rabbit!" The boy raised his eyebrows and retreated slightly. The girl whose arm was not long enough didn''t hit him. Instead, she was held by a slender man, as if she were doting on her. Fu Yusong opened her mouth and said, "OK, eat what you like. What do rabbits like, huh With a lazy and smiling tone, Yu Chu put his schoolbag on his back and glanced at him. Suddenly, he had an idea: "I like spicy food." The eyes of the boys are frozen. "Let''s go and eat spicy hot pot." Yu Chu and brother patted him on the shoulder and took the lead. Fu Yu stood in silence. Since the contact, rabbit has been challenging his bottom line. Getting up early, endorsing, eating spicy food But what can be done. Young micro sigh tone, eye color lazy, light step up, expression is still calm. Yu Chu found a hot pot shop to go in, and finally gave the other party a spicy base. Just while eating, she still smile to Fu Yu add spicy sauce, "spicy how delicious." Young eyes in smile, bow head to eat slowly. The light of the hotpot shop is warm, reflecting on his beautiful and delicate facial features, which makes it more and more beautiful. The girls at the next table look over from time to time. Fu Yu slowly ate those things. Although he didn''t look expressive, he had already drunk two glasses of water since he had eaten. Yu Chu let him go with a smile. The young man put down his chopsticks, and his white fingertips slightly supported his forehead. He held the cup again and drank his saliva. His thin lips, which were originally light in color, were purplish because of their spicy taste. Yu Chu looked up and thought that his stomach was uncomfortable after eating spicy food. He blinked, took a tissue and leaned over to wipe the corners of his lips: "do you have a stomachache?" Fu Yu was stunned. The girl''s warm fingertips, across the napkin touched his lips, gentle touch makes people some stunned. After a while, he shook his head: "No His thin lips opened lightly. As he spoke, his lips rubbed against each other''s fingertips. Fu Yu was slightly stunned. His lazy eyes were deep, and some of his meanings were unknown. Yu Chu didn''t notice his sight. He wiped the corners of his lips and went back to eat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Fu Yu looked at her with her forehead for a while, then lowered her thick eyelashes and showed a faint smile on her lips. After Yu Chu did not tease him to eat hot sauce. After dinner, the waiter asked Yu Chu with a smile: "Miss, do you want to participate in the activity? Couples can get half a discount when they participate in activities. " Their restaurant is running a couple theme recently, so there are some small activities related to lovers. Yu Chu was stunned and turned to look at Fu Yu thoughtfully. Because the meal was invited by her, she came to check out alone. The boy sat at the table with white chin, and looked at her coldly with eyes, waiting for her to go back. Yu Chu thought for a moment, blinked and asked, "what kind of activity is it? What are we going to do? " The waiter said with a smile: "it''s Princess hugging. The highest record here is eight minutes. If you and your boyfriend can break the record, you can get a half discount here." "OK." The girl replied with a smile and then turned to wave at the boy, "Fu Yu!" The amazing young man was called to his name and stood up. The people at the next table all subconsciously looked at him, and the man looked at the waiter with a light look. With a light and lazy look, the waiter backed back a little unconsciously, and didn''t dare to get too close to him. Is the boy friend of this cute girl? The waiter saw the girl pull the boy''s sleeve, "can you hold me for eight minutes?" The boy glanced at her from above. The waiter thought that such a cold and beautiful boy would refuse this request. I didn''t expect the cool boy to curl up the lip corner, the voice line is lazy and casual, vaguely some soft, "Oh? Just eight minutes? " He thought for a moment, "then I will not endorse it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chusong opened him, turned to the waiter and said, "forget it, I''ll pay the full amount." She lowered her head to take her purse, but there was a slight smile behind her. Before the girl could react, she was gently picked up by the slender figure princess. He was originally tall, and the girl was petite, so it was easy to hold him, like bending down to hold a rabbit, and let her nest in his arms. The waiter slightly covered his mouth. The scene in front of him was so loving. The tall boy hung his eyes and looked at the man in his arms, "how can you be so light?" The girl was picked up, subconsciously holding his neck, nest in the arms of light fragrance, heard the other side thoughtful question: "really did not grow up eating carrots?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu ChuChu hammered him. The young man''s lazy dark eyes show a smile. This pair has attracted a lot of people''s eyes, hotpot shop people have come to see, many girls are facing the star eye, envious whisper. "That boy is so handsome!" "Happy to be his girlfriend..." "That''s right. It''s too Su to hold the princess." Whispering, two people relaxed for more than eight minutes, the waiter euphemistically prompted. Yu Chu patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to put himself down. Fu Yu glanced down at her and bent over to put the girl down. Then he pressed her head, pressed the man into his arms and handed the card to him with the other hand. The waiter was stunned and quickly reached for it. "I''ll treat you, rabbit." The young man drooped his eyes and rubbed his hair disorderly. The other party glared at him angrily. However, he was in a good mood to hook up the corner of his lips, "you are Miss Rabbit What do you say I am? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 "You are a pig." The other side was not polite. Fu Yu raised her hand and knocked her head, "pig? Rabbits don''t like pigs His voice was low, and with this sentence, his beautiful pupils looked at the girl without blinking. "I don''t like you either." Yu Chu took it back at will, and then gave him a meal, but he thought it was wrong. Can this sentence hurt people? She looked up at the teenager''s expression. Fu Yu originally smile lazy eyes light, at this time smile slightly convergence, a light look at her, then casually turn around, "you like is unfortunate." Yu Chu couldn''t help but hit him again. Fu Yu kneaded his heart and said, "it''s really heavy." His voice was loose, but his eyes were dark. After they left the restaurant, they sent Yu Chu back to their dormitories all the way. The teenagers seemed to be a little silent. They looked lazily at the street view beside them, and their eyes were as cold as snow. Two people in the downstairs respectively, the girl holds his schoolbag to go up, watching her go upstairs, Fu Yucai stands downstairs, drooping eyes to call the housekeeper. The car soon opened. The boy carried a shoulder bag and opened the door of the car. The old housekeeper casually asked, "where did you go today, young master? Have you eaten yet? " "Well, to the library." The slender figure in the back seat leaned on the back of the chair and kneaded his temple Then I went to eat hot pot Old housekeeper: It''s scary enough to go to the library and recite the book? Hot pot? Isn''t hot pot the blacklist of young master? Oily and spicy food However, the youth in the back seat is half open with beautiful eyes, and the mood is actually very good. He holds his chin, pupil color is deep and loose, thin lips slightly hook up, radian pleasure. However, in an instant, because of the memory of bad memories, the young eyes slightly darkened down. The old housekeeper glanced at each other in the rearview mirror. He leaned against the back of his chair, his long legs overlapped at will, and his slender white fingers crossed against his abdomen. He looked cool and indifferent. The neon light outside the window reflected on the young man''s face. His beautiful dark pupils were faintly cold. How Seems to be in a bad mood again? The old housekeeper couldn''t help but ask, "is it with the girl?" "Well." The other side''s voice is low. The old housekeeper was so shocked that he couldn''t help looking at the young man again. He looked out of the window with a calm expression. He can''t help but wonder why the young master''s mood is so happy that he turns cold again After all, he was an old man. Looking at the cold expression of the other party, he faintly guessed something. He glanced at the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "don''t worry too much, young lady, if you are willing to come out with you, you must have a feeling for you. It''s not good for you to press others." Fu Yu was silent and did not know what he was thinking. After a long time, he gave a slight sneer. His dark and beautiful eyes squinted lazily and carelessly: "I just had a meal with her You think too much. " Light tone, no mood. The old housekeeper looked up in surprise at the rearview mirror. However, if the young master doesn''t like it, how can he promise the girls to come out together? What''s more, the place I went to was the library, and finally I went to eat hot pot. The young master was in a good mood just now. He smiles kindly and shakes his head: "in that case Well, I''m the one who talks a lot The boy did not speak any more. He held his white chin and looked out of the window. The neon light reflected the bottom of his eyes like an abyss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 After the weekend, he came to class again and the teacher announced the news of a math contest. The school will choose two students to attend. That night, I went to the office to talk to Yu Chu for a long time, which was also for this matter. Yu Chu has set a quota for the competition. As for the second place, the school will pass a test selection, and finally the two will participate together. The teacher said the news, let everyone go to dinner after class, Yu Chu holding his rabbit lunch box out, a little helpless. The new lunch box was chosen by the original owner''s mother. It just happened to be a rabbit design. If Fu Yu saw it, I''m afraid that she would be a rabbit. She forgot how the address came from. This afternoon''s class, the school bully only had two sessions, and then he dropped it. Finally, the teacher said that the contest was over, and he didn''t hear it. In fact, Yu chuting wants him to take a good test and then go to the competition with her. Although she always wants to be tough, she still wants to be with cute. The man only attended two classes this afternoon I don''t know why? Yu Chu used to wait for people to walk almost every day, and then he went out. When he walked out of the classroom door, there was no one in the corridor. She walked down with her lunch box, and happened to meet a slender boy walking upstairs. He glanced at the rabbit lunch box in the girl''s hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, and showed a smile on his thin lips. His voice was lazy and said, "are you admitting that you are a rabbit?" Yu Chu rolled his eyes and said, "my mother chose the picture." The boy picked up what he had in his hand and said, "I brought you something to eat. Come on, go to the classroom. " Yu Chu a Leng, did not expect the other party to bring their own food. But it''s not good to go to the classroom "If I don''t go to the classroom and I''m seen eating with you, I''m going to be called to talk." The girl immediately shook her head, a look afraid of trouble. Fu Yu glanced at her lazily and gave a cold smile. He didn''t embarrass her, but his voice inevitably brought some displeasure, "Oh, go to the roof." Yu Chu blinked and heard the boy''s pleasant voice. He could not help pursing his lips and smiling, and followed him to the roof with his lunch box. Fu Yu opens the door. The rooftop is quiet, and the setting sun is orange, reflecting on the teaching buildings not far away. Fu Yu suddenly raised his eyebrows, took out his own things from the bag, and said slowly, "I bought a lot of dishes, but I forgot to take the tableware..." He glanced at the girl''s lunch box. "Do you have any cutlery?" Yu Chu Yi Zheng, "I only have one pair." Boy oh a, beautiful eyes low, thick eyelashes cover the dark pupil, some lazy and casual way: "that with your, you feed me." The tone is very reasonable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu can not make complaints about it. She looked at all kinds of dishes in front of her, and then looked at the delicate face of the teenager. Her beautiful eyes were staring at her carelessly, looking like she was waiting to be fed. She had to sigh in her heart, pick up the vegetables and feed them to each other first. Fu Yu narrowed his beautiful eyes and opened his thin lips. He ate them lazily and licked the corners of his lips. Yu Chu took a bite of himself. The boy has been staring at her, the deep eyes are more and more deep, the expression is a little flat, but it is difficult to hide the pleasure of the tiny hook on the lip corner, and rambling: "I want that one." The girl picked it up and fed it to him. In this way, you and I, incomparably harmonious in the roof to solve the dinner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 After dinner, Yu Chucai remembered the contest and asked him, "do you want to go out and play?" Fu Yu looked lazily at her packing her lunch box. She was stunned and looked up at her. Unexpectedly, she said, "go out to play? Me and you? " Dark eyes, mood some light. However, the girl who did not understand the amorous feelings said straightforwardly: "no, I want to participate in a competition. If you can also participate in it, there will be bonus points for the college entrance examination." The boy looked at her coldly for a few seconds. Yu Chu blinked and blinked. He didn''t know where he was wrong. He looked a little upset. After a long time, the youth just droops eyes, the voice is unusually cold, "I have no interest, do not go." He said, and got up and went down the stairs. Yu Chu remained in place with a blank face. While she was packing things, she was wondering, for the sake of college entrance examination, she was not wrong? Fu Yu walked down the stairs alone, holding the stairs lazily with white fingers. On the balcony at the corner, he suddenly heard several boys talking. "Dong Yiyi can''t catch up with Fu Yu." "It should be. Fu Yu ignored her." "Well, have you noticed that Fu Yu and the study committee member recently seem to be..." "I wipe it, I want to say it." "Ha ha? Does Fu Yu like this one? " "Don''t say, Zhong ChuChu is actually pretty good-looking. This kind of good-looking girl is also energetic..." Then there was a squalid laugh. Boys are unscrupulous to say meat words, unexpectedly the balcony door was vigorously kicked a foot, directly kicked open, hit a boy. All the people looked at the past in astonishment, only to see a slender figure, white fingers holding up, as the voice of the bone sounded clear, the man''s eyes were cold, the corners of his lips were like hell devil''s radian. "Oh." A sneer that suppressed irony and fury. Yu Chu didn''t expect that she only stayed on the roof for a few minutes, and then went downstairs, she heard that the school bully beat people again. Moreover, the depth of this attack was so deep that she almost killed the other party. She was stunned at the news. In fact, Fu Yu has not had a fight for a long time. He used to be a school bully, but recently, he has been following her to study, get up early and go to the library. It seems like a good student. Why do you fight all of a sudden? She thought about it, ran to the office with the paper, knocked on the door, carefully pushed the door and walked in. The boy is standing at the table, low eyes, looks a little lazy, no expression on his face. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and gave her a cold look, then moved away from his eyes and continued to be expressionless. The teacher in charge of the class was asking him: "Fu Yu, what have they done? Why do they have such a heavy hand? Those students were badly hurt. " The boy didn''t speak. When the head teacher saw Yu Chu come in, he gave her a kind smile, "what''s the problem? Wait a minute. " Yu Chu nodded and looked up at Fu Yu. The boy didn''t look at her, but stood quietly and lazily beside the table, her eyes dark as the abyss. Yu Chu didn''t know why he had a sudden fight, but he went over and stood beside him. "I won''t fight anymore," Fu said The teacher in charge of the class was stunned. He didn''t expect that the youth would admit his mistake so quickly. He stared at each other in doubt and shock, but he heard the next sentence with a trace of ruffian spirit. "But I want a puppy love." He languidly encircles the good student of one side, the voice is shallow. "With her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 The office was silent as death. Not only is the teacher in charge of a class, even Yu Chu is completely stupid in the same place, staring at Fu Yu. Huh??? Although the distance between them is very close, but they have not said anything to confirm their feelings. How could he suddenly jump to the stage of publicity?! Yu Chu raised his eyes to the head teacher, but also on the head teacher''s dull eyes. "Are you in love now?" The head teacher looked at them in disbelief. The boy''s slender fingers put on the girl''s shoulder, in a gesture of declaring sovereignty. Before waiting for the girl to open his mouth, he replied faintly: "we''ll go out together at the weekend." "We''ll go to the rooftop in the evening." "The longest time I hold her is ten minutes." His light droops the eye, the eye is stupefied stupidly speechless girl, "eat with the same set of tableware." In the sight of the other two people''s shock, the young man finally hooked his lips, and his ruffian and cool temperament blended together to add a charm. His voice was clear and indifferent: "isn''t this love?" Plain narrative, as if there is no emotion, the head teacher is inexplicably fed a mouthful of dog food. After teaching for so many years, this is the first time that she dares to say "puppy love" to her face and show her love to her teacher Because she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, she turned her head subconsciously and looked at the good student. ChuChu is the student she values most. She is a member of the learning committee. She is gentle and soft. How could she be involved with such a powerful young master as Fu Yu or a school bully? However, at this time, as a good student trusted by the teacher, the girl''s expression was also very shocked. She opened her lips, but she was as speechless as the head teacher. The head teacher asked, "is what he said true?" Yu Chu said: The sleeping trough is really true! She paused and lowered her head in silence. The head teacher took a cold breath and looked at them both strangely. In front of the two people, the girl is petite soft cute, bow head does not speak, ponytail is good and clever. The young man holding her shoulder has beautiful pupils, lazy and cool eyes, with a faint ruffian air, but cool and cool in his deep eyes, adding some elegant temperament. How could these two people The head teacher''s expression slowly became serious. She looked at Yu Chu, sighed, and said to the youth: "Fu Yu, you don''t care about the results of the college entrance examination. You may go abroad to study in the future. You have many choices, but ChuChu should do well in the college entrance examination." Fu Yu was indifferent and did not speak. "In addition, you are really young now, self-discipline is not strong, love will delay results, not teachers alarmist. You don''t have to be in love for long. ChuChu is a good student and she has a good character. If you are tired of love, what will she do? " Yu Chu was slightly surprised to hear this. The head teacher really cares about her. She raised her eyes to the head teacher and looked up at Fu Yu. The youth also droops the eye and her to look at, in the deep dark eye, is a piece of coldness emotion. His status is too high, and he is usually an unreliable image. The head teacher can''t trust him. Together with him, in the eyes of the head teacher, the end is that he will affect the performance of little rabbit, and even get tired of abandoning her, and leave irresponsibly. Young eyes in the mood rolling, and eventually droop thick eyelashes, cover slightly low mood. That''s what she thinks. She didn''t want to be with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Fu Yu remembers that blurted out dislike very clearly. The head teacher says that ChuChu does not have many choices as he does. ChuChu is not as high as his status and will be discarded by him at any time But in Fu Yu''s eyes, every word is saying that you are not worthy of this little rabbit. The young man''s lips sparked a cold sneer. He''s not someone who doesn''t know his heart. As early as a long time ago, I knew what I meant, so I would listen to a person like this. However, knowing that the rabbit is very good, will not do particularly early love, so indifferently did not show it. It is also because of this, when the old housekeeper guessed about the relationship between the two people, he denied it, and did not want to admit the relationship unilaterally and add trouble to the rabbit. This time it''s impulsive. The anger of hearing those boys talk has not been eliminated until now, so it can''t be controlled. In fact, he and the rabbit did not get along too much, also did not have the confession, did not have the mutual understanding ambiguous intimate, she originally did not accept him. Sometimes they are willing to connive, but only because the same group needs to supervise his learning. The radian of the angle of youth''s lips is slightly self mocking. His expression was as loose as ever. His curled eyelashes covered his pupils, his lips showed a lazy smile, and his white fingertips slipped gently from the girl''s shoulder. Fu Yu thought he could be indifferent, but at this moment, he was a little disappointed. However, the next second, the good student stretched out his hand, took the beautiful hand that slipped down, raised his head and said to the head teacher, "did you see the test results?" The head teacher was stunned. "You can see the monthly examination results. Fu Yu has made great progress, all because of my guidance." The girl''s voice is soft but confident. With a little guilty, she took aim at the expression on the boy''s delicate face and immediately moved away from her eyes. Of course, she knows that Fu Yu used to be able to solve those things. Every time, the solution was different from what she said. Obviously, she didn''t listen to her very much. Instead, she could do it himself. She said it was all due to her own efforts and was very guilty. But Yu Chu led him and continued to say calmly to the head teacher, "so you don''t have to worry about studying. I won''t be delayed by love. I will supervise Fu Yu''s study and improve his grades." The head teacher was staring at her. A good student, who has been listening to the teacher''s words, is holding the school bully and saying: "there is love, and the negative effects you said are not because you are young Even if we are all college students, there is a risk of breaking up if we fall in love with others. " Word by word, he was so eloquent that the head teacher was speechless for a long time. Fu Yu slightly drooped her eyes, and her beautiful dark pupils glanced at the girl''s eyes. She did not refute her words that all of her credit was due to her. She was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, her voice faded out and asked, "would you like to be with me?" The girl turned her face and looked at him. If the head teacher was not here, she would like to hammer him again. She said it so clearly! What else to ask! Hurry up, united front! Head teacher''s line of sight, as well as the side of the youth''s deep dark eyes, Yu Chu slowly nodded. Fu Yu stared at her without blinking. After a few seconds, he slightly raised the corner of his lips, and pulled her behind her with long fingers. In a posture of possession and protection, his voice was slightly soft, "OK, then..." The rest, leave it to me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 The head teacher will never forget that day. Two students who fell in love with each other were even more righteous than her teacher. She helped her forehead with headache and whispered, "ChuChu, what about your parents?" The girl who had just talked very well heard the two words of their parents, but it was rare for them to be silent. This is indeed Yu Chu''s biggest headache. Even if she can guarantee the results, but this matter let the parents of the original owner know, must have to recite. Fu Yu gave her a sidelong look. He raised his hand and protected the girl behind him. He said in a low, lazy voice: "don''t embarrass her. If you have something to do with my parents, I can let them come to school." He said it light and plain. The head teacher choked. Fu Yu''s background and identity, even the head teacher is not very clear, only vaguely know that the identity is very high. His parents never showed up at school. When such a thing happened, the head teacher was not sure what to do. Did he really let Fu Yu''s parents come to school? After thinking about it, she had to let them stay in the office and call the headmaster. Quiet down in the office. The boy released the girl''s hand around him, slightly lowered his eyelashes, and his voice was shallow, "you said I was a pig. Rabbit doesn''t like pig, you don''t like me." Yu Chu didn''t expect that this guy would dare to find her to settle the previous account after his sudden publicity. She stretched out her hand and pinched the boy''s waist. As a result, she touched his tight abdominal muscles. The girl''s face was bulging, and she still gave him a hard squeeze. "What can I do if you tell the head teacher this way? Did you take the wrong medicine? Why suddenly What if I''m called a parent? " She was really upset. Fu Yu glanced at her, "call my parents, not you." After that, he paused and asked the last question, "did you say that you didn''t like me that day, were you joking casually?" Yu Chu thinks that their thoughts are not in the same channel. She worries about her parents here, but this person stubbornly asks whether you like me or not "Joking," she sighed, "yes, I like you. I wanted to talk about it after the college entrance examination... " Her voice has not fallen, the man suddenly raised delicate eyebrows, slender fingers around the back of her head, put the petite girl into his arms, low eyes embrace her. Yu Chu buried in the youth clean arms, Leng Leng Leng. Fu Yu bent over with low eyes, white chin resting on the top of the girl''s head, and rubbed her head with fingertips. "I''ll buy you carrots later." Yu Chu said: Is this the carrot problem?! Fu Xiaoyu, how much do you want to raise rabbits! The door of the office was pushed open, and as soon as the head teacher entered the door, he saw that his good student was held by the school bully. The young man held each other in his arms and lifted up his dark eyes, staring at the head teacher in silence and without waves. The head teacher gave a puff. She has just called the headmaster, who has revealed some information. Fu Yu''s identity is even more powerful than she imagined. A small school can''t control the problem that the young masters of a wealthy family have not fallen in love with each other for a long time. The head teacher looked at the girl. The girl''s small head was pressed in the other''s arms, trying to reach out to push him away. But the young man held her lazily, only staring at the head teacher quietly: "I know what you are worried about, I said I will not leave her, you will not believe it." He raised his delicate chin and chuckled, but his eyes were cold and indifferent. "But I like it. I don''t have to believe it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 The head teacher almost wanted to cry. She doesn''t understand, is it not necessary to stop students'' puppy love? Why come here, always clever good students dare to reason, and she can''t refute it. Another school bully is even more righteous, and even stares at her with hostility. It''s like being on guard against her threatening good students. The head teacher sighed, "you should pay attention to the influence in the school, and you should be careful to ensure your grades." Yu Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect to pass the test so easily. Fu Yu has already relaxed the eye color, holds the girl''s shoulder to take her to go out, "knew, we will." At the same time, she did not pay attention to the influence of holding the girl out of the house. The head teacher reminded her powerlessly: "influence, pay attention to the influence..." At this time, it was time for self-study in class. There was no one in the corridor outside the door. When Yu Chu walked out of the office, he still felt unreal - were they together? Fingers were suddenly held by a slender hand, the man lightly ten fingers clasped, drooping eyes looked at the clasped hands, "competition, I will go with you." Yu Chu took his hand back and glanced at people slowly, "you haven''t chased me yet." The girl''s voice is delicate and soft. When Fu Yu hears the speech, he is slightly stunned. In his deep eyes, he seems to smile. "Miss Rabbit, we are all together. Do you care about this?" The girl''s voice was soft and waxy, and said seriously: "yes, there is no way I can cooperate with you, but I want to experience the feeling of being chased. You can''t omit this step, or hum, break up immediately." She gave him a threatening look. Fu Yu kneaded her temple, his eyes darkened slightly, and pinched her face. "It''s not a matter of pursuing." Don''t talk about breaking up. " Yu Chu clapped the other side''s slender and beautiful hand, and snorted, "if you don''t catch up with me, don''t move. Study hard. I won''t mention this." The other side silent stare at her for a few seconds, the youth shallow sigh tone, lazy way: "know..." As long as you don''t mention breaking up, it''s OK to chase. It''s really urgent to get together this time. As a boy, we should compensate and chase each other seriously. When the two returned to the class, Yu Chu walked in through the front door, while Fu Yu, with his eyes drooping and expressionless, walked from the back door of the classroom to his seat. The students didn''t think much about it. Because the members of the study committee went to ask questions, and the big guy went to the office only after fighting. Maybe they came back together by chance. We didn''t think about other aspects. It is really these two people, a good student, a good girl, a high cold ruffian school bully, how to look at it is also eight pole can not fight together. The second class, the head teacher came to the class. She looked at the two men subconsciously. Girls sitting in the front row, head down is writing questions, looks and usual no different. The teenagers in the back row, leaning against the back of the chair, put up a book on their white faces, lazy and casual. She then took her eyes back from the two people and bowed her head and said, "the monthly exam results are coming out." The whole class was quiet. Every time the results are published, no matter what the exam is, students will feel nervous involuntarily. The teacher in charge of the class held the report card, "some students keep good grades, some students have a decline, and they still have to work hard in the future. Don''t lose heart for the students who are ranked at the bottom. It''s still easy to raise scores before the college entrance examination." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 After some of the commonplace words, the head teacher paused and said: "some students have made great progress. The mutual help and mutual assistance proposed by the learning committee members seems very useful. I hope these students will continue to work hard." The students didn''t care. In any case, there are students who have made progress in each exam, and the head teacher will also say these words every time. "Next, we start to rearrange seats. We line up in the corridor first. The students I read their names come first and choose the seat they want to sit in." The head teacher said, while looking at the little couple. Girls are still lying on the table to write questions, and boys are still buttoning the book on their faces, no response. They shouldn''t be sitting together. After all, they are warned to pay attention to the influence. They must be in the front row, but the young master should not be used to sitting in the front row and will not follow. The students came out of the classroom. Fu Yu sat lazily in the back row and did not move. He just took down the book on his face, held his chin and looked out of the window quietly. There was no wave in his eyes. In any case, no one dares to grab his position, so every time he changes seats, the teenager is in his original position without moving. "First place, Zhong ChuChu." The head teacher read Yu Chu''s name, and the girl came in from the door, still sitting in her position. The middle table in the first row. In fact, there are a lot of chalk ashes every day, but Yu Chu is too lazy to move things, so he just keeps sitting and goes out to hide when cleaning the blackboard after class. After she sat down, the head teacher nodded and read the next name. From second to sixth. Then came: "seventh Fu Yu. " The head teacher stopped for a moment. She also found this achievement incredible. Therefore, she went through the male students'' test papers. Except for the Chinese language, other science subjects were almost full marks. The handwriting on the paper was beautiful, and the solution was very clever, which was not regarded as regular. From the countdown, you will be in the top ten of the class, and you will be in the top ten if you don''t have a low score in Chinese. With one-on-one coaching alone, will there be such a big improvement? This progress is simply a miracle, which is one of the reasons why the head teacher did not break them up. After witnessing such terrible progress, the head teacher has to admit that puppy love is not all bad, sometimes, it can play a positive role. She looked at the teenagers in the back row. This incredible name exit, the noise outside the corridor all stopped, the students are numb, have some doubts that they heard wrong. School bully? Who doesn''t do papers all year round? They all looked at the boy in disbelief, the voice of discussion suddenly increased, the students passed the incredible eyes, look very surprised. In countless lines of sight, the boy by the window lifted his eyes, but he stood up without any expression, left his seat and walked straight to the seat in front of him. The teacher in charge of the class:.... " She watched as the slender boy came to the first row and sat beside the girl. The chatter in the corridor, after he had taken his seat, was once more astonished. Yu Chu looked at him helplessly and said in a low voice, "you are so conspicuous. After class, we will surely hear about the two of us." Fu Yu side eyes, indifferently hook lips, "chasing you is one thing, first want a name, understand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 The matter of taking a seat is really enough for school bully students to get their marks. After changing the seats, almost all the students'' eyes were focused on the two people in the first row. They were surprised and couldn''t believe it. In fact, students are very sensitive to love. They haven''t speculated in that respect before, because the difference between the two is too far - the best student in the class and the most handsome and fighting boss in the school This combination is impossible. However, after these days of tutoring, the boss changed from learning dregs to learning bully, and specially sat at the same table with the study committee! Where did Fu Yu have a table mate before! The signal of love is obvious enough. Because the big guy is nearby, so the students hold back and don''t ask, but they are all holding back the impulse of gossip and discussing with each other in private. Of course, Fu Yu doesn''t care. That''s what he wants. After all, Dong Yiyi liked Fu Yu unilaterally before, and no one dared to rob others from the school bully. What''s more, Fu Yu himself showed a different attitude this time, and other people even dare not rob it. The young eye color is joyful, the self-study class languidly supports the chin, next to the girl suddenly handed over a paper, "don''t be dazzled, do your homework." Fu Yu pauses. He looked down at the paper, looked at it coldly for a few seconds, and finally took it up and wrote it down. After a while, the young white fingertip pushed the test paper over, "I can''t do this question." He pointed to one of the questions above. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at it, speechless, "this question has been done in the monthly examination, but you have done it right." Fu Yu looked at the eye title with low eyes. He was indifferent. He said in a lazy voice, "Oh, it''s the next one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu sighed and lowered his head to explain to him. The boy lies on his arm, drooping his eyes and listening. When Yu Chu finished, he asked him if he understood. Naturally, he nodded, and then asked him to do it again. Sure enough, it was still a completely different solution. ¡­¡­ This guy, really. At the end of the evening self-study class, the youth first got up to pick up the shoulder bag and left with a casual look. Yu Chu was still the last one to go. After the classroom was empty, he locked the front door and went down the stairs. Walking to the classroom on the first floor, a hand suddenly extended from the side and took her waist. In the twinkling of the sky, the whole girl was thrown on the wall beside her. Fu Yu''s slender figure covered her, and she leaned slightly. Her delicate white cheek was buried in her neck. Her breath was quiet and soft. Yu Chu raised his hand and rubbed his black hair. "Hey, you''re going first? Why are you still here... " The boy raised his eyes slightly. Dark eyes in the shadow, more and more cold and loose, he raised his lips, voice line lazy, "but today you say like me, Miss Rabbit, such a memorable day, do you think you should hurry over?" Yu Chu grinned, slightly tilted his head to see him, "well, how can we not rush past?" The boy stopped. In the moonlight, the corridor is dark, the classroom lights are off, there is no one around. The shadows of the trees are rustling, and the night wind blows the comfortable air. The girl was against the wall, bent eyes, clever and soft cute appearance, quiet and warm. It''s white. He looked thoughtfully for a moment, then raised his white fingers and gently covered his eyes. His pupils were deep and flat. He leaned down gently and kissed with thin lips. And then - pushed away by the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 Yu Chu pushed his chin and pushed his beautiful face away. "Fu Yu said that he would chase me." The other side slightly lifted her thin lip, and her voice was a little suggestive. She gently took her hand away, covered her thin lip, and gently kissed her palm. "But we are already together." As light as feather kisses fall in the palm of the hand, slightly some crispy hemp, the girl unconsciously shrinks her hand. The other side lazily squinted his eyes, licked his thin lip corner, bent out a slight smile on his lips, lowered his voice and slowly said, "can''t you chase you seriously while you''re a boyfriend and girlfriend?" Deep and provocative voice lines, but also with some pathetic flattery, as if the cat coquettish general. Yu Chu was really not able to carry him. He especially thought that xiaoxiaoxiao was the main God, so rounding it up was tantamount to the LORD God being coquettish to her Oh, my God. Life''s peak. Yu Chu looked at the delicate and beautiful face and refused: "no, you are not allowed to move." The teenager stares at her for a few seconds. "Tut." Lazy low voice some displeasure, he is lazy to support the wall to get up, squint eyes, like a smile, light way, "rabbit is also quite a principle." "Of course." The girl frowned and admitted. Fu Yu straightened up and looked at her indifferently from a commanding position. Then he moved his eyes away. No matter how upset he was, he could only say goodbye, "OK, I''m leaving." "Goodbye." Yu Chu waved to him. The boy glared at her and left with long legs. He gradually walked into the night, Yu Chucai pursed his lips and laughed, turned and walked towards the direction of the dormitory. Half way, the abdomen came to a slightly familiar pain, Yu Chu slightly frowned, hurried back to the dormitory to change her aunt''s towel, and it was really the big aunt. The original owner has an old problem of dysmenorrhea. Yu Chu thought dysmenorrhea was common pain at first, but it really hurt, and it was a little uncomfortable. She was able to bear it. After so many faces, she was not so sensitive to pain. This dysmenorrhea was nothing, but her face naturally turned pale. There were four people in the dormitory. One of them went home this evening, and the other two people wanted to gossip about Fu Yu when Yu chugang came back. But when she came back, she went into the bathroom. They didn''t find a chance to ask. When they saw her finally coming out, the two girls looked at each other and asked carefully, "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you and Fu Yu?" "Yes, he didn''t have a table mate before. Why did he suddenly look for you as a table mate?" Another roommate also helped. Yu Chu was a little weak. After laughing, he replied softly: "nothing. He wants to study hard." This answer obviously did not satisfy the girl''s gossip heart, but the two people saw that she did not want to say more, they did not ask, but showed a happy expression. "No matter why the school grass is like this, I feel very cool anyway! In the past, Dong Yiyi said everywhere that Fu Yu liked her. When she saw other girls like Fu Yu, she had to warn people. Who are you! Fu Yu didn''t respond to her. I think his attitude towards ChuChu is much better. " "That is, I also think that Dong Yiyi was really Of course, it''s much better than her! " Yu Chu is a little funny. How can the topic suddenly focus on himself and Dong Yiyi? "The lights will go out in ten minutes," she said "Yes." A roommate nodded and suddenly frowned: "ChuChu''s face is so white." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 Yu Chuwei Leng, then powerless way, "my aunt came, a little stomach pain." "Ah? Does it hurt? " Two roommates immediately concerned, one of the girls clapped her hands, "let''s buy you some brown sugar." Yu Chu quickly shook his head, "it''s so late..." "You used to have dysmenorrhea. I''m afraid you can''t sleep without brown sugar." The girl shook her head and gave a warm smile. "It''s OK. It''s right in front of the school. We''ll be back in 20 minutes. Just talk to Aunt SuGuan. If the housekeeper has one, borrow it from her Yu Chu wanted to block his mouth again, but he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He was unable to speak for a moment, and his face was even paler. Two girls quickly put on clothes, ready to go out, "you go to bed and lie down, put a bottle of hot water to cover your stomach first, it hurts more when you get cold." Yu Chu smiles at them gratefully. The two girls went out soon. Yu Chu went to the bed and sat down. The mobile phone under the pillow suddenly lit up. She looked down and picked up the phone. The school does not allow to take the mobile phone, so usually can only put in the dormitory, can not take to the classroom. She opened the news and saw a new boy friend send a message: "to the dormitory?" She said, "here it is." The other party immediately called. Yu Chu a Leng, put the phone in the ear. She heard the sound of the door over there, the other side seemed to have just closed the door, the lazy voice line with a slight smile, "rabbit, go to bed early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu had no choice but to sleep. That''s what you called? " "No "I haven''t seen you for a few minutes. I want to hear your voice." The voice was low and provocative. Yu Chu was stunned and didn''t respond. Fu Yu asked coldly, "what''s the matter with your voice?" "Ah?" "I don''t seem to have much strength." Yu Chu didn''t expect the other party to be so keen. He said casually, "my stomach is a little painful." Over there, "what''s the matter?" Yu Chu could hear that he was just in a casual and meaningless tone. At this time, he seemed to be cold and serious. So she quickly explained, "it''s nothing, it''s that Dysmenorrhea, my roommates, they bought me brown sugar and will be back soon. " That quiet, just Oh a, carefully told: "you early rest, don''t read at night." Yu Chu rolled his eyes and said, "am I a dead girl in your heart? Fu Xiaoyu. " There was a slight silence on the other end of the phone. The boy''s voice seemed to smile rather than smile Yu Chu said: She thought about it for a while. It seems that ever since I met her, she and Fu Yu have always been learning Well, she''s a nerd. Yu Chu rubbed his forehead and said, "hang up, you should go to bed early, and remember to study early tomorrow." "I know," he said Hang up the phone, Yu Chu nest into their own cot. She lay still until the dormitory lights went off, so she got up and turned off the lights. In a few short steps, my abdomen was in a sharp pain. Yu Chu remembers that every time the original owner has dysmenorrhea, he has to live like a salted fish for several days. She curled up on her side, feeling better, then closed her eyes and waited for her two roommates to come back. Silent night. Suddenly, the balcony rang softly. Yu Chu was stunned and lifted the curtain of the bed. He was stunned to see that the slender boy jumped in with the railing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t even take care of her stomachache and went to open the balcony door in her slippers. The slender black figure turned into the room, patted her white palm, and raised her dark eyes to look at her. He came over frowning. "How painful is it?" "Why did you come so soon? You''re home already?" Yu Chu looked at him in surprise, and then at the balustrade of the balcony, "my God This is the second floor. You''ve just turned it up? " Fu Yu glanced at her. Without speaking, he bent down to pick up the princess and walked into the dormitory. "Your roommate hasn''t come back yet?" The boy''s voice was cold. "No, twenty minutes." Yu Chu hugged his neck and answered obediently. If the housekeeper''s aunt had it, she would have borrowed it for a long time. But she hasn''t come back for a long time, so she has to go out and buy it. Fu Yu put her gently on the bed, looked down at her abdomen, and straightened up. The boy''s figure is slender, standing in the girls'' dormitory, the original spacious space has become a little narrow at once. He asked, "where''s the hot water?" Yu Chu pointed to the hot kettle in the corner. The boy put down his shoulder bag, took out a bag of brown sugar from it, and then took her cup, went to pick up the hot water and flushed the brown sugar. Yu Chu was in a state of great surprise since he took out the brown sugar. He looked at the slender young man with drooping eyelashes and quietly and earnestly flushed brown sugar water for her. She was stunned. "Is it useful?" Fu Yu did not notice her sight, frowning at brown sugar water, "you say it is useful, I will help you with it." He said plainly, but in fact, such a small bag of brown sugar was delivered by the driver at the school gate, which was ten minutes faster than her roommate. Yu Chu asked, "didn''t you go back?" Fu Yu raised her beautiful and deep eyes, glanced at her carelessly, and lifted up her lips. "Miss Rabbit has no conscience. On such a memorable day, she would drive me away if she didn''t give her kiss." The voice of the teenager was still rambling and lazy. He sneered, "what can I do? I can only remember myself and stay under your dormitory for a while longer." He drooped his eyes and breathed patiently. He handed the cup to her lips, "it''s good. Drink it quickly." Yu Chu sat on the edge of the bed, bowed his head, drank a cup of brown sugar water obediently. The boy held the cup, half knelt on the edge of the bed and looked up at her, "will it be better after drinking it?" There is no such quick effect. Yu Chu was helpless, but he nodded, "useful Go back to sleep, too The moonlight outside the balcony reflected on the delicate and beautiful face of the young man. He got up and put away the cup. Then he turned around and walked over with his long legs. He leaned over and pressed her shoulder, "don''t worry about me. Lie down and sleep What are you doing with the bottle? " Yu Chu followed his sight and saw the water bottle he was holding. Juvenile deep pupil in the penetration of doubt, she smile to explain: "warm, will also ease the pain." Fu Yu raised her eyebrows slightly. He bent over to open the quilt on the bed and let the girl lie down. Then he lowered his eyes to help her cover the quilt. All the corners were smoothed. He looked at her quietly with low eyes. The girl''s nest in the quilt, only exposed a small head, daytime ponytail is now spread, eyes bright open, blinking. "Rabbit." The boy reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. With the lazy and charming voice falling quietly, the slender man leaned over and kissed fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Yu Chu was caught off guard and threw herself on the bed. Her breath was clean. Her thin lips covered her tenderly. Her slender fingers held her back. Yu Chu was nestled in a soft pillow. There was no place to retreat. The other party almost covered her on the soft bed, kissing and entangled her. With a trace of coolness on his fingertips, he gently bit her lip. Yu Chu thought it was the next deep kiss. As a result, the other side only bit her slightly, and then he retreated away, staring at her with deep eyes. "Rest early." He helped her to pull up the quilt, then raised his hand slightly, wiped the corners of his lips with white fingertips, and wiped off the corners of his lips with cold and ruffian spirit. There was a slight sound outside the door. It seemed that the roommates had come back, and there was a faint sound of footsteps approaching. Fu Yu turned to leave, but the girl behind said, "wait a minute..." Juvenile slightly side over the eyes, eyes cool color. "Take the brown sugar." The girl pointed to the brown sugar on the table and ordered in a low voice. It''s hard to explain to your roommate. The boy raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at her slowly, and then came back to take the brown sugar. He went to the balcony and turned to close the glass door. Then he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he stood outside the door staring at her silently. Finally, he lifted the corner of his lip and kissed his white finger. Then he gently pressed the kiss on the glass and said, "good night." Yu Chu was stunned and saw him turn around and support the railings, turn over and disappear along the balcony. She couldn''t help laughing. After the roommates opened the door and came back, they were busy flushing brown sugar for her. Yu Chu said thanks and drank it. Under the double effects of hot water bottle and brown sugar, after a while, she finally felt better and went to sleep at ease. ¡­ In Yu Chu''s opinion, Fu Yu ran for a place in the competition. However, in the eyes of teachers and students, it was another miracle, and it was almost awe inspiring. More than a month of guidance, let a learning slag school bully into a learning bully?! In contrast, many students begin to doubt their study. Why do they feel like a fake school compared with others The results of the examination determine the number of places in the competition. There are a lot of students gathered in this competition. Each school can only go to two people. Schools in the same area are also provided with special buses. The competition lasted for a week. The organizers reserved hotels for the students, held activities similar to summer camp and arranged some recreational activities. Because there are several tests to be held this time, the students are under great mental pressure. The organizers try to make them relax. Yu Chu was sent by her parents. She told her to go all the way. She handed her luggage to her in front of the bus. She was worried that her daughter would lose herself if she was not familiar with the place outside. Yu Chu was helpless. He comforted them and looked at the boy beside the bus. Fu Yu leaned against the door, staring at her like a smile. The tall height and delicate appearance of the boy quickly attracted the attention of the students on the bus. They are good students from different schools, sitting together in the same school. I didn''t expect that there are boys with such beauty in this school. And the other side to participate in the competition, of course, is a very good performance of Xueba. It''s perfect. All the people on the bus are paying attention to the young people, but Fu Yu only stares at the girl lazily. Finally, he picks up his eyebrows and laughs at his thin lips, and then walks over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 Yu Chu''s nerves were tense. This guy always doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Last time, he dared to say puppy love to the head teacher. This time, in front of his parents, he won''t make a surprise and cause trouble? Yu Chu almost wanted to push people over. But you can''t do it in front of your parents. The young man finally stepped over and glanced at her with a smile. Then he turned his eyes and looked at her parents. His voice was clear and polite: "I''m Fu Yu. I''m a school with Chu Chu. I''m going to take part in the competition this time." Zhong''s father and mother were surprised by the young man''s appearance. When he heard him say that the same school participated in the competition, he thought that the other side was also a good student, and his impression was better. He said with a smile, "it turns out that we are the students who participated in the competition together. Then we should ask you to take care of it." Yu Chu said: The boy nodded politely. The mother of Zhong gushed at her daughter: "she is a road maniac. I can''t recognize her in the southeast and northwest. We didn''t let her go out alone. This time, we were very worried. But there were still classmates, so we could rest assured." Fu Yu lowered her eyelashes, and her slightly cold eyes bent for a while. "OK, I will take care of her." Zhong Fu and Zhong Mu immediately smile and thank you. has already been unable to make complaints about it. She took the luggage from her parents. "Okay, it''s getting late. I''m leaving." The school bully naturally began to take care of her, reaching for the luggage, "I''ll come." He gave her a faint glance, "I''ll take care of you." Yu Chu looked back at the expression of his father and mother. The two people were still smiling. His mother sighed with admiration, "ChuChu, your classmate is really good." The child is good-looking, good-looking, and looks very careful. He will take care of others. Yu Chu sighs and follows the boy to get on the bus. Fu Yu stepped up first and glanced at the back seat. There was no empty seat in the back. He sat down at random in front of him and looked up at the girl who came in. After he stepped on the car, many girls in the car had star eyes. When I saw my back below, I realized the impact of my face after I got on the bus. My dark and cold eyes were like a cold pool. Yu Chu strides over him and wants to walk in. After a moment, I was held by a beautiful hand. The students in the back only saw the man stretch out his hand and gently pressed the girl beside him. Then he took out the safety belt and buckled it for her. The action is casual and easy. After the girl is buckled on the seat belt, she can''t move at all. She turned her face, the thin lips of the people around her curled up the indifferent radian, "where do you want to sit?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m just looking Yu Chu grinds his teeth and turns his face. The fingertips were touched. Fu Yu looks at the front, the expression of side face is cold, but slowly hold her hand, ten fingers clasp, put in his arms. The car started slowly. The young man squinted lazily and leaned quietly against her shoulder. Yu Chu raised his hand to push him, and was suppressed by his relaxed anti clasping hands. Fu Yu''s voice was faint: "don''t move, or kiss you in the car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl stops. So the young man leaned comfortably on her shoulder, lazily closed his eyes, and his expression was flat. Yu chuxue returned his hand, his teeth itching to stretch out his side face, and pulled the white and beautiful face away. Fu Yu is lazy and loose, and allows her to move. She sleeps quietly with her eyes closed. The students at the back ate a mouthful of dog food. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 Did not expect that near the college entrance examination, these top students to participate in the competition, there are even lovers. What''s more, it''s a pretty boy with aggressive looks and a quiet and harmless little girl. Personality seems to be very different, but get along with it is particularly close, very loving appearance. It''s enviable. The bus opened slowly. Yu Chu leaned back on the back of her chair and wanted to rest. However, he felt that the boy was holding his hand. His fingertips ran along her sleeve, slowly holding her wrist, and then he went up slowly. "Fu Yu Are you a rascal The teenager opened his eyes, looked at her lazily and sneered, "what do you have to be a hooligan?" The man said, glancing at her figure, then closing her eyes. Yu Chu said: She looked down at her chest and it was really flat. The girl got angry all of a sudden, took back his hand, pushed him away, lowered his voice and coldly hummed: "you stay away from me, play rogue to others!" Fu Yu opened his eyes and looked at her casually with his white chin on his side. After a few seconds, he put a soft voice, took her hand again, was thrown away again, good temper to hold again, soft apology: "OK, I was wrong, OK?" He looked at the girl''s slender waist. "Well, our rabbit has the best figure. The rabbit is beautiful and has a good figure. I''m not a hooligan... " The voice has a trace of ruffian smile. Yu Chu was stunned. This person did not have the pure feeling of some front plane at all, this kind of words actually said very straightforward, plain dark eyes smile, curved lips to her, slender eyelashes slightly blinked, "don''t be angry, huh?" Yu Chu stared at her for a moment, but she turned her face, "I''m not angry." "Not angry, come here, hand in hand." The young man raised his eyebrows and reached out to her in a soft voice. Yu Chu didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he was amused by the overlapping words holding hands. It''s really funny to use overlapping words when talking. When she laughed, the boy with chin blinked and said lazily, "do you like me to talk like this, huh?" The girl deliberately said, "yes, you can talk to me like this in the future." I thought this man would refuse, but he held his chin, bent his lips lazily and laughed, "OK, Miss Rabbit. I''ll sleep with you later Yu Chu a Leng, stare at him: "beast, we are only senior three, I am not yet adult!" Fu Yu also slightly a Zheng, then smilingly narrowed his eyes, "Oh? You think far away. I mean lying with me. What do you think I''m talking about ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy leaned close to her, "but if you want to I don''t think so The next second, Yu Chu pushed the beautiful white face away: "OK, shut up." The bus finally arrived at the airport and arrived at the destination city after more than an hour''s flight. When allocating housing, the organizers gave enough room cards for the students to allocate themselves because the contestants were in even numbers. Yu Chu asked a girl of the same trade, two people happily took a room card to plan to live together. Yu Chu went back to his room and waited for the bellboy to bring up his luggage. After the doorbell rang, she went to open the door, but in front of her was a slender boy who picked her eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 "What are you doing here?" Yu Chu was puzzled. Fu Yu''s long finger tapped on the pull rod of the suitcase next to him, "I''m here to deliver your luggage." The girl raised her eyebrows and leaned over to let him in. Fu Yu walked into her room, pulled the trunk in at will, then turned back and closed the door. Yu Chu blinked, "what do you do when you close the door?" Young side eyes to see her, suddenly curved thin lips, like a smile, casual pick eyebrows, "sleep." The voice was a little low, and the man deliberately lowered his voice to say overlapping words. There was no reason why he was soft, cute and provocative. Yu Chu glanced at him and then went to the door, "where is the girl I live with? We agreed to sleep together, you... " She went to the door and reached for the door. Just as she was about to open the door, Fu Yu reached out and gently pressed against the door panel. Rabbit I sent myself to my door. Are you running now? It''s too late The young man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are a little pleasant. He raises his eyebrows and smiles. Yu Chu blinks. The next second he is held up by the other side and walks to the bedroom with her in his arms. "You let me down!" "Well, well, let it go." Fu Yu agreed lazily. After entering the bedroom, she leaned over and put her on the bed. The girl turned out of bed and was held by her wrist. The boy''s rambling and lazy voice deliberately flattered her with a little low, "I''m sleepy. Sleep with me for a while." Before Yu Chu had time to speak, he fell down on the bed with his waist in his arms. The slender man held her in his arms and did not let go. Yu Chu lay helpless for a few seconds and said, "you release Sleep well. " "Well." Only then did the boy hook his lips and loosen his hands. The sun is very good in the afternoon. After the curtain is closed, the room is dark and the quiet environment is suitable for taking a nap. As soon as Yu chugang lay down in bed, she was hugged around her waist. Her whole body and quilt were moved to her. The young man opened her arm, and naturally pillowed herself on her arm. He nestled himself in the girl''s arms. Yu Chu said: Good helpless. Clearly is a fight first-class big guy, why sleep like a cat, nest himself in her arms? She had no choice but to reach out and rub the boy''s broken black hair. She held him in her arms and patted him on the back. Fu Yu''s eyes are slightly deeper. The whole body is the warm breath of the girl, he slightly droops the eyes, the pupil is gentle and gentle. After a quiet nap, it is the free time to visit in the afternoon. Yu Chu wakes up, carefully pulls out his arm and turns out of bed. There was a gentle knock outside the door. She took a look and got up to open the door. Outside is a handsome boy, after seeing her, Leng Leng, suddenly a little blush. Because just took a nap, the girl''s hair was loose and her glasses were taken off. Her eyes were clear and her face was big. She looked very beautiful. The boy stammered, "Er, I heard that there is a swimming pool behind the garden. We all plan to go there. I''m responsible for informing other students who don''t know You and your roommate, would you like to come with us Yu Chu laughed and shook his head. "We won''t go. Have a good time." "Oh, OK, ok..." Seeing her smile, the boy''s face turned red and nodded. He was about to leave, when he looked up, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a tall boy leaning against the door frame of his bedroom, his dark eyes looking at him quietly. The eyes are very flat, no mood. But the boy subconsciously took a step back. _ PS: good night. Go to bed. In the future, it will be updated at 9:00 p.m. or in the morning. mua www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 Yu Chu didn''t know why, so he only saw that the boy''s expression in front of him suddenly became stiff, as if he had been frightened. He even stepped back and said in a hurry, "I, I''m leaving..." Then he ran away immediately. It''s like seeing a ghost. She frowned in wonder, closed the door and turned around. Only then did she see the person standing quietly behind her. Her beautiful eyes glanced at her lightly and did not speak. ¡­¡­ It''s a ghost. Yu Chu closed the door and walked towards him. Fu Yu didn''t look at her. She just looked at her. Her eyes were calm and cold. Yu Chu didn''t have to guess that he was upset again. But she didn''t do anything. She just said a word with others. Is this jealous? She helplessly raised her hand, grabbed Fu Yu''s sleeve and shook it, "you won''t be angry about it?" The other side is lazy squint, ignore her. He was tall. He usually looked down at her and hugged her. At this time, he leaned lazily against the door frame and looked straight ahead. Yu Chu only saw the beautiful line of the young man''s chin, showing an indescribable coldness. She thought for a moment, and then she gave him a kiss on his white chin, and shook his sleeve in a flattering way. I don''t care about the curl of the eyelashes. Yu Chu waited for a while, but no one noticed what he meant. He loosened his sleeve and prepared to go into the bedroom. Fu Yu then glanced at her with low eyes. Holding her hands and wrists, he put her whole person against the wall, and easily lifted her two hands to the top of her head, and said in a low voice: "so impatient Can''t you coax the rabbit a little longer "What are you kidding about? Are you a child?" The girl was pressed against the wall, raised her eyebrows and snorted. Fu Yu lowered his eyelashes and looked at her quietly. After a long time, he hooked his lips. "I''m not a child, so I can''t coax me by coaxing children. Do you want me to teach you? " He looked at each other indifferently for a few seconds and squinted carelessly, "OK, I''ll teach you once." Yu Chu was slightly stunned. Before he could react, the slender man in front of him bent down and pressed down. His thin lips had a cool breath, and he opened his lips and kissed them. The lips rubbed her lips and rolled, and her breath was instantly controlled. This kiss, with a hint of frivolity, slowly licked along the lip line, as if tasting something delicious, and the tip of the tongue gently penetrated into the lips and teeth. This rabbit tastes good, as he always thought, with soft lips and warm lips. Joy flashed in the eyes of the teenager. Her slender fingers clasped her wrist and pressed her against the wall for a deep kiss. Until she gasped for breath, she gently let it go and looked back at her. He was always a good student. At this time, his lips were slightly red and swollen. He gasped and glared at him. After a long silence, he said, "you said that you should pursue me well..." Fu Yu Mou color Microsoft, low eyes gently rubbed against her neck socket, voice hoarse gently coax, "good, good, good to chase you Well, I didn''t forget. " Yu Chu was silent for a moment. "Kiss me before I catch you." It''s not easy to seize the opportunity to be tough in front of the LORD God. What''s the result of being so easily kissed? This man didn''t mean to chase him seriously! She gasped a little and glared at each other with great dissatisfaction. Fu Yu looked at her silently, rubbed her cheek with his fingertips, leaned over again, rubbed her lips with thin lips, and sighed, "meat eaters, it''s instinct to eat meat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 After so many worlds, Yu Chu had already been able to resist beauty and provocation. He could not blush every time, and he returned to attack back. But suddenly heard the other side of this straightforward and ruffian gas words, she slightly stunned, or red face, turned her head and muttered, "I''m not meat." Fu Yu drooped her eyes and pinched her face, and her thin lips provoked a light smile, "rabbit is not meat." ¡­¡­ It seems that lying trough is right?? "But I''m not a rabbit either." Yu Chu was about to adapt to this address, and waved weakly, "I''m going to pack my suitcase. Come and help." She opened the suitcase, took out her clothes and hung them in the closet. Fu Yu came over, knelt down beside the box and looked down. He raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the girl''s underwear and pink sanitary napkins. slender fingertips stir up a lip balm. The teenager lazily opens the lid and spreads it on his thin lips. Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry, "what do you do? That''s the lip balm for women. Why do you take it? " "Tut." The young man sneered at her with a low sneer. His dark eyes squinted and supported his chin to look at her: "it''s not called female use. It''s for you." that lip gloss turned a circle lightly in his fingers, and the young man held his chin. "The lipstick you used, I want to use it." What''s the problem? " He sipped his thin lips, then lazily closed the lid and put it back, "well, sweet ones." Good, good. Yu Chu gave up communicating with this person. What high cold, what ruffian At the end of the day, this guy is a rogue. Two people in the room to collect clothes, Fu Yu helped put the sanitary napkin into the cabinet, deep eyes glanced at the eye sanitary napkin, slightly frowned, as if thinking. It''s almost a month since the last time, so it''s really used every month? Does she have to hurt that once a month? "Do you use this every month." He shook the napkin between his white fingers. Yu Chu turned his head and jokingly took the sanitary napkin. "Give it to me. It''s strange for the boy to take this." She put things in the cabinet, "of course, every month, Fu Xiaoyu, do you have any physiological knowledge?" Ignoring the teasing of the last sentence, Fu Yu remained thoughtfully silent for a while. His voice was slightly low, with a little doubt and curiosity, "can I help you?" Yu Chu looked at him and said, "what can I do for you?" Young cool eyes looking at her, some curious, lazy answer, "help you change ah." ¡°¡­¡­¡± God, this guy really doesn''t have common sense This hooligan is so good that people make complaints about Tucao. Yu Chu helped his forehead, pushed his shoulder and pressed him on the sofa. "Don''t say that. It''s a shame." She said. The young man blinked his long eyelashes. After being judged disgraced, he pursed his thin lips and squinted at her expressionless. He grinned and twisted his face. On that day, they stayed in their room and the next day, it was a formal exam. The students finished the exam in the afternoon. It was time to eat. The barbecue was sent from the garden. They could make their own barbecue. The students are a little excited, so they set up a barbecue and plan to finish the dinner. Yu Chu also brought a small grill. After the fire was ignited, he asked Fu Yu to stand by and fan. Young people were forced to fan in the past, lazily holding a fan, leaning against the side of the wind slowly. Not far away the girls have aimed at it. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to it. He set up the frame and fixed it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 "You wait here. I''ll get something. Look at the fire." She turned to the boy. Fu Yu glanced at her, "I know." So the girl turned and left. She went to the food side to get something. Fu Yu leaned lazily on the spot and waited. Her slender fingers held on to the small fan and looked down at the charcoal fire under the barbecue. Next to , there was a sudden smell of fragrant wind approaching. It looked like a valuable perfume. It smells good. However, Fu Yu did not adapt to a slight frown, turned his eyes to look at the side, on a pair of eyes. Monel smiles at him, her long, straight hair, polite and elegant. "Hello, can I meet you? My name is Monel. I''m a junior in high school She reached out to the boy in a friendly way. Fu Yu glanced at the hand. With a smile on her head, the system prompts, "warn the host, the target''s initial liking value is 0, and the current favoritism value is negative 5. Warn the host that you will be unbound by the system if your favoritism is lower than - 100. " Monel was stunned. The initial liking value is still 0. Why do you take the initiative to say hello and reduce it by 5 points? She was momentarily flustered, but soon calmed down, and her mind was racing with strategy. This system binds her to attack a target. If the strategy is not completed, it will be unbound. It is said that the former host of the system was pulled into a dream by the target - she thought she killed the girl she liked, but it was just a dream. So she couldn''t come out again. The system had to find another Tasker. As long as the completion of a mission, you can follow the system into the next world, continue to attack. Monel wants to experience different worlds and travel in different time and space. But the premise is that she has to grasp the goal of her world. At present, the degree of favoritism has been reduced by 5 points. She thought for a while, took back her hand and smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you." This time, the value of favoritism has not decreased. Don''t the target like a girl who is too active, she thought? Does he like quiet and shy? She could not help looking at the man in front of her. The young man''s face is exquisite, tall and tall, and his casual expression is also full of cool temperament. And he came here to participate in the competition, and his academic record was also top. This man is so perfect Even if leaving aside the reasons for the strategy, she would like to approach such a person herself. As she thought, she stood beside her and looked at it quietly. As a result, a system prompt was immediately sounded in her mind: "warning host, target''s initial liking value: negative 5, current favorable value: negative 7. Warn the host that you will be unbound by the system if your favoritism is lower than - 100. " Monel: -- Why did it drop 2 points again?? She just looked at him for a few seconds and didn''t do anything else! When he couldn''t believe it, the young man raised his eyes and looked at her. His deep pupils were calm and without waves. He said, "nothing. Please get out of the way. You''re blocking the wind." Monille stepped back subconsciously, a little embarrassed. This tone, it seems that she is not as important as the wind. Is the character of mission target so straight? She was thinking about what to say. A girl''s voice came from behind her: "Fu Xiaoyu, what do you eat? Look at what I''ve got... " Yu Chu came back to find that there was a man beside the grill. She picked up her eyebrows and looked at Fu Yu. The young man said lazily, "all right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 He took the tray from the girl''s hand and pushed her. "You stay away. There''s smoke here. I''ll do it. You can sit there and rest. " Yu Chu was helpless. He turned his head and looked at Monier standing on one side. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "are you?" Monel quickly adjusted her mood and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Monel. You only have two people. I want to get to know you." "Oh." Yu Chu nodded, his expression unchanged, but he remembered the name in his heart. Monel. She has something to do with the owner. In the memory of the original owner, there was a large competition quota, he was somehow kicked out, and then changed to another person''s name. And the one that was replaced is called Monel. So at that time, the owner was very depressed. Originally, if she won the competition, she would have been recommended to a famous university. But she was kicked out because of an inexplicable replacement, and Monel took her place. The original owner was very sad, and Zhou Lin also took advantage of that time to comfort her carefully, so that the owner was very grateful, and slowly fell in love with him. Then there was a series of things, because she fell in love and study, and finally failed in the college entrance examination. There is no Monel in the original owner''s wish, but he just wants to get rid of Zhou Lin. Maybe the owner didn''t think Monel was wrong? However, in Yu Chu''s eyes, it was impossible for her to be friendly to Monier. So she just hooked her lips and asked, "there are two people from each school in the competition. Aren''t you from two people with your classmates?" "Ah Yes Monel nodded awkwardly and replied, "she didn''t come, so I just wanted to meet some new friends by myself..." After saying this, she suddenly heard the system prompt tone again: "warn the host, the target liking value is reduced by 2 points, and the current favoritism value is negative 9." She was stunned and looked up at the young man beside her. The other party just raised her eyes to look at her, thin lips like a smile to hook up, some fun to directly ask: "classmate, you can''t see that we are lovers?" "I just want to have dinner with my girlfriend," she said This sentence, the meaning of driving people is very obvious, Monel embarrassed back, quietly apologized: "sorry Then you, you have a good meal. " She turned and left in a hurry. Yu Chu laughed and leaned over the shoulder of the boy and asked, "don''t you like this girl?" Fu Yu cast a glance at her with a lazy voice and a sneer, "I like how you are." Then she buttoned her head and pushed the person away, "said there is smoke here, you wait for me over there." That sentence I like you, let Yu Chu Zheng for a while, has not expressed the good emotion, was pushed aside. She turned to the other side and sat down with her fork. The young man turned lazily, sprinkled seasoning on the other hand, and carried the roasted chicken wings to her. Yu Chu ate the fruit and asked, "have you learned how to cook?"? How to bake this is also very skilled Fu Yu put down the tray, slightly bent over to bite her fruit, along the place where the girl had bitten, and then licked her thin lip, and then jokingly hooked his lips. "Maybe you have a premonition that your girlfriend will be greedy in the future? So I learned it well in advance. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 And the rhetoric. Yu Chu pinched his waist and said, "well, you haven''t predicted yet. And how can I be greedy? " "Yes, yes, no, no, Miss Rabbit only eats carrots and is not picky." While bending his eyes, he simply forked the carrots in the tray with a fork and handed it to her, "here, do you want to eat?" Yu Chu didn''t want to pay any attention, but the other side had already fed it. She bowed her head and bit a carrot. Juvenile eye color some strange, deep eyes staring at her, a long time before sigh, voice line lazy. "How lovely." Yu Chu was flattered a little, the other side slender fingers rubbed her head, eyes smile, Yu Chu but instantly understand his emotions. The familiar look, in this man''s words, probably means the carnivore''s instinct - if it wasn''t outside now, he would have kissed it. How about this cute little character It''s too overwhelming. Yu Chu immediately lowered his head to avoid the other party''s sight and nibbled at the chicken wings he brought. After a few bites, she was surprised, "eh, put the pepper?" Fu Yu pinched her face, "it''s OK, I can eat a little spicy." He got up and went on to the barbecue. Yu Chu bent his eyes and held his chin to look at the young man''s back. Then he looked away and looked at Monel not far away. At this time, the other side is standing next to another student group, and his eyes are still staring at Fu Yu. Yu Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. That girl made her feel very strange. It''s like a kind of subconscious rejection. After dinner, the students went back to the hotel in twos and threes. Yu Chuxian went upstairs to take a bath. Fu Yu helped her with her things, and then went into the hotel to take the elevator. Just as she was about to drop her eyes on the floor, a girl came out of the door. There was only one young man in the elevator, and Monel pursed her lips and laughed. She seemed a little embarrassed. She stepped in and stood far away from him. The system tone did not sound. Favoritism did not increase, but did not decrease. Monel breathed a sigh of relief, guessing the type of girl she liked. The little girl I saw today seems to belong to a good student who is very clever and quiet. Does he like that type? Monel looked in the direction of the teenager. Fang Zheng was standing in the corner, holding a woman''s pink and tender shoulder bag in her hand. But it was strange, not weird, but a kind of indescribable soft cute. That''s his girlfriend''s bag. "I''ll see you today. I feel your girlfriend is so cute." Fu Yu glanced at her. There was no change in favoritism. Monel felt very strange, why did she take the initiative to say hello to others, but she didn''t? But for whatever reason, it was a great opportunity, and she said with a smile, "you''re really in love." Fu Yu glanced at her and did not speak. The value of favoritism remains unchanged. Monel bit her teeth and told the system in her mind, "start creating opportunities for solitude." "Yes," the system said coldly Then, the steadily rising elevator suddenly jammed, Fu Yu frowned at the number of floors - had reached his own floor, but the door did not open. The girl next to her said uneasily, "what''s the matter?" Fu Yu did not speak. He was raising his hand to press the door open button. Suddenly, there was a power failure in the elevator. It was dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 In the dark, the girl screamed a little, and then she reached out to grab her. She seemed very afraid. She said in a trembling voice: "what''s going on..." But she stretched out the hand, but did not catch the juvenile, the other side seems to have dodged, the voice line is cold, still some lazy: "stand still." Monel bit her teeth. She thinks she is very beautiful and her grades are good. I don''t know what can''t compare with his girlfriend? Why does he treat his girlfriend so well that he doesn''t even want to touch her. Even in the dark elevator environment, the average boy will take care of the girl? But the man was indifferent to her. "But I''m so scared..." she said She has just taken a step, the system prompt tone rings: "warning host, target liking value reduced by 2 points, current favoritism value: negative 11." Monille was on the verge of collapse. It''s easy to reduce the value of favoritism, and it''s inexplicably low. She is a girl. Isn''t it normal to be afraid in such an environment? She is not bad, as a boy is not a little bit of pity? Don''t say to hold her, at least hold her to comfort you How can this person still feel good? I''m afraid it won''t be long before it falls below minus 100! We''ll have to untie it then! She was just about to take it up, but she heard the voice of the young man, not as careless as she had just been. On the contrary, there was a trace of cold that she could not hide. She seemed to be impatient with her: "stand still, don''t understand?" Monel was afraid to move. Facing this attitude, I''m afraid that as soon as she holds it up, her good will value will directly fall out of negative 100 How can this person make a strategy?! Yu Chu left and right waited for no one to come back. He was surprised and called Fu Yu. After the connection, the boy''s voice was low and said, "rabbit Wait for me a moment. " "Where are you?" Yu Chu is strange. Fu Yu did not open his lips to answer, the girl next to her suddenly whispered, "do we want to..." As she spoke, Monel quickly told the system in her head, "cut off the signal." So, before she finished her speech, the conversation was cut off and there was a busy tone in the receiver. Yu Chu only heard the girl''s voice and whispered "do we want to or not?" he did not hear it later. She frowned at the phone. "Shall we call the front desk? I don''t think it''s an ordinary fault. It won''t recover by itself. " Youth did not speak, low eyes looked at the mobile phone without signal, after a while, a trace of cold passed in the eyes. "Warn host, target favoritism reduced by 5 points, current favoritism: minus 14." Monel froze. She had no idea why it was reduced What did you do? Fu Yu put away his mobile phone, thinking. Rabbit should not misunderstand Just when she heard the girl''s voice, the signal was cut off. Bunny doesn''t think about it. He pursed thin lips, lazy to take care of the girl next to him, silent did not speak. If the elevator fails and the emergency button doesn''t work, the control room will naturally notice that it will send someone to repair it soon. The boy is waiting quietly and completely takes the girl beside him as air. In the room, Yu Chu hung up for a few minutes and changed his clothes to go out to have a look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 She went to the front of the elevator and saw several people in maintenance uniform checking things in front of the elevator. She could not help but go and ask, "what''s the matter? Is the elevator out of order? " "Yes," the repairman looked up at her and explained, "it''s OK. It''ll be OK soon." Yu Chu nodded, "is there anyone in there?" "There are two people in there," the repairman replied. "Do you have any friends, little girl? It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. It''s just a glitch. " Yu Chu nodded. After waiting for a few minutes, the maintenance personnel said, "OK, then the elevator button next to her lights up again. With a Ding Dong, the door opens. Before opening the door, Monel''s eyes were slightly gloomy, and her fingers gently and quickly wiped her lips and rubbed the lipstick off her lips. The lipstick on the girl''s lips is blooming, just like kissing, it looks very ambiguous. The elevator door opened slowly. Several people outside looked at it. There are two people in the elevator. The tall boy in front of him raises his eyes. There is a girl behind. The button of his coat is untied, and the lipstick on his lips is blooming. It seems that he has experienced some intimate kiss. The maintenance personnel quickly moved away from their eyes, embarrassed to look again, asked people to leave in a hurry. Fu Yu didn''t look back at all. After the elevator door opened, the boy walked out with long legs. Yu Chu''s eyes fall on Monier, and without saying anything, pulls Fu Yu away. Monel raised the corners of her mouth. She is much more beautiful than that little girl. Let her see that she is in the same room with her boyfriend and her lipstick is blooming. She will think more. You can''t get favoritism from the target. At least you can destroy his love. She returned to her room with a sneer. Fu Yu was led back by the girl and found that she seemed very silent and did not speak. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice The school bully, who has always been light and easy to handle, is hard to get tangled up at this time. What a mistake, bunny? Tut, how to explain this. Trapped in an elevator, she shouldn''t think of anything else. He drooped his eyes, and his white fingertips hooked the girl''s fingers. His voice was low and flat, "why don''t you talk?" The girl glanced at him, but let go of her hand and ran straight back to the room, ignoring him. Fu Yu was stunned. He stepped over and knocked on the closed bedroom door, "rabbit?" There was no sound in it. Fu Yu suddenly had a headache. Ah Girlfriend angry, how to coax? In the bedroom, Yu Chu put on a black dress and climbed out from the balcony with a slight sneer. She didn''t practice martial arts before, and her physical fitness was not good. Originally, she thought that in this modern world, there is no need for force and violence, so it''s ok if you don''t practice. Later I practiced, but I didn''t expect it could be used. She flipped out of the balcony, asked about the system''s Monel''s room, and then flipped in easily. Monel is taking a bath in the bathroom. Yu Chu enters the room quietly, with a chill in his eyes. The woman and cute live in the same room, but also deliberately put on lipstick on her mouth, obviously want to let themselves misunderstand, do not hit her really can''t calm down. She took the towel out of the closet and pushed the bathroom door open. Before the other party saw her clearly, she threw the towel over her face, and then put it into her mouth quickly to stop the scream. In the end, he beat people up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 It''s still the best way to beat people. Yu Chu''s last knife fell, and Monier stopped struggling and fell to the ground. Yu Chu clapped his hands ready to leave, but the system suddenly said, "wait, host, something''s wrong." "Well?" Yu Chu stopped. After a few seconds, the system said: "host, abnormal detected, this woman is also the task." Yu Chu a Leng, "task person?" She touched her chin. "Is that Lord God''s other mission? Her system is the same as yours? " "No, no, no," the system quickly explained, "these systems have nothing to do with the Tasker and the LORD God." "What is that for?" Yu Chu frowned and glanced at the unconscious Monier on the ground. "She also has a system. Will our conversation be known? Can she wake up and ask the system if I hit her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are too many questions and it is not easy to answer. The system thought for a moment and said cautiously, "host, you have opened task mode before and lost some memory. Now turn off the mode. You will know the answer to these questions." Girl a Leng: "I opened the task mode?" "Yes," the system thought, and the LORD God would praise himself, and urged him even harder to explain, "you have lost your memory, so you don''t remember." "Oh..." Yu Chu said in the tense mood of the system, "OK, that mode is off." "Yes." The system immediately agreed happily that the mode was turned off according to the voice command. Then it saw that the host had been in place for a long time, as if completely distracted. Memories come back a little bit. Yu Chu only felt that part of his memory, like a long sleep, gradually recovered after a little fuzzy, but slowly all remember. She stayed where she was, blinking slowly, and looking down at Monel in front of her. Another system, to grab the pieces of God. Lord God She lowered her eyelashes, and slowly recalled these things. After a long time Suddenly sighed. Turn on mission mode, forget him. It turns out to be with the debris every time She glanced down at Monel, blinked, then helped her to the bed, pinched the girl''s waist, and made obvious red marks. "Host, what are you doing?" How to restore memory, immediately become so rogue Girls don''t let it go?! Yu Chu didn''t answer. He got up straight and clapped his hands. He turned around and looked for something. Finally, he went to the kitchen and took out the tomato sauce and spread it on the bed. He told the system, "get rid of the taste and turn into that kind of blood Can you? " System: It knows what the host wants. Monel makes the host think that the fragment is cheating, and the host in turn makes her think that she is strong This logic is too powerful The system worked hard to meet the requirements, and then said, "her system is under control. It won''t find the host coming. Please go back." Yu Chu nodded and went back the same way. She went back to the room, changed her clothes again, then opened the door and looked into the living room of the room. Slender figure quietly nest on the sofa, holding knees, weak, helpless and pitiful. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his face slightly, and the meaning in his deep and cold eyes was not clear. "Not angry?" Fu Yu looked at her in a low voice, "can I explain?" Yu Chu looked at him for a few seconds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Before recovering her memory, she likes fragments, but she has no memory, so she can control her emotions. But now look at sweetie It''s so cute. Yu Chu looked at him for a moment, then frowned at Fu Yu and asked in a low voice, "ChuChu?" "Well." The girl agreed to pick her eyebrows. She walked slowly, stood in front of the sofa and looked at him, "you like me Right Fu Yu''s eyebrows are slightly picked. His deep eyes are looking at the people in front of him. His calm eyes are slightly soft. "Yes, so would you like to listen to the explanation Rabbit His slender white fingers supported the armrest, ready to get up from the sofa, but the girl in front of him bent down to hold him down, pressed the person on the sofa, and then lowered her head to rub his lips. Fu Yu was completely stunned. In a flash, the little rabbit turned into a big wolf. He circled the young man on the sofa, leaned down and gently kissed the lip. Then he picked up his white chin and bit the curved sexy Adam''s apple. She kisses Fu Yu stupidly. After a long time, she responds and reaches out to stop her Slender fingers were caught by the girl, she raised eyebrows at him, "now you are a rabbit, you know?" Xiaotiantian is stunned and blinks at her quietly. The girl''s pupils softened. "You don''t have to explain, I know." She pulled out the boy''s slender arm, crawled into his arms, and then raised his hand to encircle herself. "I miss you." She whispered. Young hands holding her, white chin on top of her head, drooping eyes way, "only ten minutes did not see." Yeah, I haven''t seen you for ten minutes. But those memories and feelings, have been a long time, did not see him. That''s why it''s so turbulent. Yu Chu sneered: "I thought, is there a problem?" The other side smile slightly, embrace her, the voice line is flat way, "OK, no problem, I miss you too." Yu Chu did not speak. But she thought - can he. Before I lost my memory, I spoiled people like a little princess I have lost my memory for such a long time. I''m afraid that this guy would have been wronged to death if he chased her in every plane. Now understand the task mode, Yu Chu really want to change again, let this guy continue to chase her. After holding him for a while, the rabbit in his arms got restless again. He kissed the boy on the chin and then reached out to lift his clothes. Fu Yu slightly raised eyebrows and stopped her hand, "what do you do?" The girl looked up, her face white, "let me see your abdominal muscles. Do you have any? " The young man''s expression of light, slightly flashed a trace of surprise, did not refuse the rogue''s request, gently released her hand, beautiful eyes narrowed. The girl''s fingertips went in from the bottom of the hem, drew a circle on her abdominal muscles, and then leaned over to kiss his earlobe. The white earlobe quickly turned into a crimson piece. Fu Yu turned to look at her and let the hand make a mess on her abdomen. Her ear tip was slightly red, but her expression was calm. "Did you kiss that girl today?" Yu Chu pressed his ear tip and asked softly. Fu Yu frowned, "what do you mean..." "When you and she came out of the elevator, her lipstick went off." The girl bit his earlobe with his teeth, and his eyes were a little dark. Fu Yu said in a hoarse voice, "do you still need to ask Dead rabbit, do you think it''s my kiss Yu Chu slightly pauses and laughingly raises his eyebrows. Dead rabbit? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 This address, it sounds very dissatisfied with her. "I''ll just say it, and you''ll call me a dead rabbit?" Yu Chu pinched his face in a funny way. Fu Yu looked at her coldly. After a few seconds, her long fingertips gently picked up her face, and her voice was lazy and insipid Don''t do that to me. " Yu Chu was stunned and raised her hand to hold up Xiaotiantian''s face? How to treat you? " Fu Yu lowered his eyelashes and said in a low voice, "if you don''t say anything, you don''t listen to my explanation. Do you know what I was thinking when I was just here? " He leaned down slightly, and his thin lips rubbed against the soft lips of the girl. "I''m very afraid here. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me and don''t listen to my explanation. I''ve thought for a long time how to coax you. " The voice line is not like his usual loose, but some grievance of the soft, it seems to be just really scared, and then alone silently aggrieved for a long time. Yu Chu Wei Zheng, then bent up his eyes and asked with a soft smile, "then should I comfort you?" She picked up each other''s face, lips gently pasted in the past, along his lip line nibble, the young thin lips halo dyed water run color, very beautiful. She had never taken such an initiative. Fu Yu''s slender knuckles clasped the armrest, and her eyes were slightly blurred. Her thin lips were slowly gnawed by each other. The feeling of crispness like electric current flowed from his lips to the whole body. He held the girl in his arms and lowered his eyelashes slightly. That pair of beautiful eyes deep, cold emotion finally turned into soft, he raised his hand around the girl. Just in the room. He thought a lot on his own. With more and more dislike for that girl, from the beginning of no feeling, into a total disgust. Lipstick was on purpose, too. Youth deep eyes, the mood is cold. Unlike the warm atmosphere here, when she wakes up, she''s cold and subconsciously curls up in a wide towel and looks around. No one was in the room. The body bursts of pain, she did not know who hit herself, and how the other party came into the room? She usually has no enemies, and who made such an effort to sneak into the room and beat her? There was a pain in her waist, and Monel looked down, but she was shocked. There are blue and purple marks on the waist and a smear of blood on the bed sheet see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind. After the systematic treatment of the "bloodstain", it looks like real blood, and it has no smell. Monille is immediately deceived and holds her breath. She stared for a few seconds, shaking her voice and calling out to her system, "what''s going on? Who''s that?" The system''s icy mechanical voice said, "no information has been received, no answer." "You can control the elevator and the phone signal. How can you not know who entered my room..." The system still said coldly: "no relevant information has been received, unable to answer." Monel stayed for a while. The system suddenly rings a warning tone again. "Warn host, target favoritism reduced by 5 points, current favoritism: negative 21." "Warn host, target favoritism reduced by 5 points, current favoritism: minus 26." "Warn host, target favoritism reduced by 10 points, current favoritism: minus 36." ¡­¡­ A series of reminders to reduce the value of favoritism directly reduced the value of favoritism to - 55. Monille was completely stunned by the constant prompting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 She didn''t do anything. She just stayed in her room. How could she drop so much? Naturally, she did not know that the school bully stayed in the room alone. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was, and the more disgusted he was to her, his good feeling directly broke through the negative 50. And Monel had no idea why. She has the system to create opportunities, her own conditions are very good, how can not win an ordinary girl. And she couldn''t think of coming to her room to do that kind of thing to herself Who is it? She sat for a long time, a little pale. After the competition, the students returned to their respective schools. Yu Chu never saw Monel again. Monel''s system can''t find out what she''s done, and she''s afraid she really thinks she''s been strong. She''s in a trance in the competition for the next few days, and her grades should not be ideal. Yu Chu thought that if the other side failed in the competition, she was also indirectly angry with the original owner. In her previous life, Monel occupied the original place, but in this life, she lost her advantage in the competition, and she got back and forth. As for seizing the fragments of God As long as you want to rob, you can come. I''m not afraid. After returning to his own city, Yu Chu''s parents came to pick her up. Seeing her daughter coming back well, they also specially thank Fu Yu for taking care of her. The boy nods and smiles politely. On the way home, she asked Yu Chu, "is this child in the same class as you? How about your grades? " Yu Chu recalled the school bully students today''s results, to tell the truth: "is a Xueba." Mother Zhong asked again: "I think the child is really good-looking, so handsome, early love?" Yu Chu said: No "What a good boy, a good character." Mother Zhong nodded more appreciatively. Yu Chu has no language: "Mom, you don''t like people anymore You are against my puppy love. " Mother Zhong glared at her angrily, "look at you. Mom didn''t tell you to talk about it now, but for such a good boy, you can ask people to volunteer and fight for it when the college entrance examination is over. How nice and affectionate a high school classmate''s boyfriend is and how excellent he is... " Zhong Fu laughs at one side, but also did not refute. Yu Chu didn''t expect that his parents had such a good impression of Fu Yu I want to sell my daughter. She turned her face helplessly and ignored them. After the competition, the learning atmosphere in the class became tense, the countdown decreased day by day, and after several simulated examinations, the college entrance examination was gradually approaching. There is only a couple in the front row who still show their love every day, and there is no tension at all. With their academic achievements, it is difficult to feel how nervous they are. Others are naturally envious. It''s just that the college entrance examination is approaching, and the students don''t have time to gossip. They don''t often come around to ask them about things, which makes Yu Chu very satisfied. She and sweetie made an appointment to fill in the volunteer and decided to live outside the University together. After the day was smooth, the last month before the college entrance examination passed very quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, the atmosphere in the class was eased. There are still a few days'' vacation before the college entrance examination. After the last class, the students go home. Yu Chu leaves the classroom and pushes his bicycle to go back. As she passed the lane outside the school, she could not help but turn her head and look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 The tall and beautiful boy jumped off the low wall and came to her with a shoulder bag on his back. Yu Chu looked at the alley behind his eyes and asked him with a smile, "Fu Yu, did you fight again?" "Occasionally my hands itch." The young man replied lazily, and the gloomy mood flashed through his dark eyes. He''s been fighting very little. Since his performance improved and he became a bully in everyone''s eyes, no one came to fight with him. School bully in everyone''s heart, has become a learning God. Sometimes fight, but also because of the rabbit. Her hair is longer, cut bangs, looks beautiful and clever, Wen Wen quiet. Some boys began to notice her. Fu Yu occasionally heard them talking about little rabbits, so he couldn''t bear to be so angry that he beat him up without saying a word. In fact, it is normal for boys to discuss beautiful girls together. But Mr. Fu Yu can''t accept his rabbit being discussed at all. The same is true this time. He stepped over and the girl pushed the bicycle in one hand and lifted it up to rub his black hair. School bully, obediently knead her head, in the hands of good students, gentle like a kitten. "Is the exam OK?" Yu Chu asked. "Well." "Come home with me after the exam? My parents like you very much. " The girl said again. "Well Good Fu Yu has no problem. Yu Chu smiles. This task is too simple for her, the original wish is to study hard, go to a good university after the college entrance examination, this wish can be completed immediately. The only twists and turns in the mission, or that inexplicable black system. The black system can not resist the main God, but it has been persistent, like flies, can not give substantial damage, but very annoying. If she sees the adult again, she must plan with him and try to solve the fly. "I''ll take you back." Fu Yu looked at her bike and raised her eyebrows. "Do you want me to drive you?" "My house is not far away. Let''s walk back." The girl looked up and laughed at him. She pushed her bicycle slowly. Fu Yu looked at her for a while with her lips on one side. She lowered her eyes on her side, and her thin lips dropped a soft kiss on the top of her hair. Yu Chu ignored him. So the school bully student crooked his head, rubbed in her direction, bowed his head and pecked at each other''s cheek, and then slowly approached the direction of his lips. Yu Chu then reluctantly turned his face, "seriously, so many people on the road." She reached out and pushed the man away. The boy tut a, no longer playing rogue to take advantage of, just reached out to her shoulder, put her closer to his direction, "now see parents, rabbit ah Are you afraid I''ll break up with you Hearing this, Yu Chu wanted to laugh, turned his head and looked at him in a sarcastic tone. "Tell me more clearly, Fu Xiaoyu, who is afraid of breaking up?" Fu Yu: He snorted coldly, turned his face, and looked idly at the road ahead without saying a word. Yu Chu saw that he seemed to be a little upset, so he pursed his lips and smile, reached out to hold him, and then he said in a soft voice, "well, I won''t break up with you. What kind of temper are you going to have?" Fu Yu Mou color is deep, but still let her lead oneself, plain ground looks at the front, also does not speak. But the young man thought silently, this rabbit has grown up She''s so arrogant. I''ll get rid of her sooner or later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Yu Chu took people to see their parents. There are only a few days for the college entrance examination, and it is a long holiday after the exam. Yu Chu tells his father and mother that she intends to invite the good-looking and bully student to come home and have a meal. Mrs. Zhong is stunned at first, and then she smiles with a smile: "is it the student who participated in the competition?" "Well." Yu Chu nodded. The mother of the clock immediately went off happily. Although Zhong Fu is also very satisfied with each other, he is more alert to those who may become his daughter''s boyfriend, and snorts, "isn''t it just good-looking? Look at you two fans, that boy looks too good-looking, which is not a good thing." Yu Chu listened, nodded with deep sympathy, "Dad said right, the more beautiful the more troublesome." With so many faces and fragments together, she has a deep understanding of this unique big trouble. Because it is a fragment of the God, this person''s appearance in the small plane is also as high as the God''s face. There are always many admirers around him, and naturally there are many troubles. Yu Chu herself is excellent, but she is an ordinary human being, and excellence is within the normal range. Because of this, she felt that she was really far away from God Everyone likes God, but where does God like an ordinary person? The love between human beings, no matter how far the gap is, will not have the courage to pursue it. But after the Lord Chase what chase, as early as wash sleep, dream of everything. Yu Chu sighed slightly. She understood this at a very young age, so she didn''t fight for it. Father Zhong''s laughter interrupted her mind, "or we are small and sensible, good-looking what is the use of good-looking, fall in love with a boyfriend to see the character." Yu Chu came back to God and nodded with approval. But this is what Zhong Fu said. In the evening, when the youth came to knock on the door, Zhilan Yushu stood tall and tall. Standing in front of the door, he bowed his head and politely said hello. However, his face also showed a satisfied smile and brought the man in. There was almost no place for Chu to speak. Mother Zhong asked Fu Yu''s life with a smile. All the other people answered politely. Father Zhong occasionally said some news about current affairs, and the young people were able to answer with a smile. After a meal, both of them were very satisfied with the young man. Yu Chu stood up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Mother Zhong pushed her out and said, "go and send a Yu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s called a Yu so soon Yu Chu went out helplessly and came downstairs outside with the school bully disguised as Xueba. "You''re a real faggot." She glanced at each other. "Pretend?" Fu Yu stretched out his hand to hold her face, and her eyes were smiling, saying, "this is a survival skill." "Poof." The girl couldn''t help laughing at this survival skill, "good, good, you''re so good." She waved to the boy, "be careful on the way." Fu Yu, standing in the light of a street lamp, looked down at her and raised her lips, "Hello, didn''t you send off a kiss?" The girl didn''t respond to it. He leaned down and touched her lips with thin lips. Then he walked away lazily and waved lazily behind him, "rabbit, see you in the summer vacation." Yu Chu watched him leave and then went upstairs. As soon as she entered the door, she scolded her, "such a good chance to be alone, did you come back so soon?" Yu Chu was stunned and turned to Zhong Fu, hoping to get help from him. Unexpectedly, Zhong Fu nodded, "I think the child looks good-looking, and his character is good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Yu Chuzhen was completely defeated. It is indeed a piece of debris. Once at home, not only did his mother satisfy him, but also his father could not find fault. I''m afraid the parents will be too happy to keep their mouths shut when they take them home. The summer vacation after college entrance examination is very long. Yu Chu originally intended to stay at home, but he was pulled out to live by Fu Yu. She didn''t tell her family that she wanted to experience summer jobs, found a part-time job during the summer vacation, and wanted to live in the store. Zhong''s father and mother also intended to let her daughter go out for exercise, so she readily agreed to this matter. Yu Chu drags his luggage and looks for it according to the address. He is surprised to find that the apartment is actually in the famous rich district. The garden in the community is very beautiful. She pressed the elevator to go upstairs. When she arrived, she rang the doorbell. The boy opened the door and saw her, slightly stunned. He looked at the girl''s luggage. "Why don''t you tell me in advance that I''ll pick you up. Is it heavy? " He reached for the luggage. Yu Chu rolled her eyes and followed the boy in. The fresh air conditioner made people feel comfortable. She sighed, "I don''t tell you. If you pick me up, my parents will guess." Fu Yu turned back and glanced at her. He carried his luggage into his bedroom, opened his closet, pulled his clothes aside, and then raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, hang up your clothes. My wardrobe is for you." Yu chubai, with a glance, went to pack his luggage and asked, "is this your home?" Fu Yu leaned against the door of the closet, "that''s right." He used to live in the old house, but there were too many servants and housekeepers It''s better for two people to live alone, and the environment is quieter. He leaned against the door of the closet, looked down at the girl turning the suitcase, bent over to help her with her clothes, and looked at his wardrobe filled with her things, smiling slightly. Yu Chu packed up all his things and clapped his hands gently, showing a smile on his face. She turned her head and was about to say something, but the boy bent down and picked her up. The girl immediately reached for his shoulder and hugged him with wide eyes. "What are you doing?" "I''m happy." The boy held her and threw herself on the bed in the bedroom, held the girl''s waist, buried her head in her neck socket, and whispered, "you can live together." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows in a funny way, and said nothing more. ¡­ She thought that Fu Yu would try her best to take advantage of it. After all, she is now an adult. But I didn''t expect that the other party was not a hooligan at all. Holding her at night, like a koala, she slept soundly. Yu Chu was hugged by him, her hands and feet were entangled, and her thin lips were close to her cheek. Yu Chu wanted to hate him again, and felt funny. Finally, she was held and slept in this way. However, she finally realized that Fu Yu did not want to get up early. In the morning, when he opened his eyes, he was dazzled, and the image of the past was gone. Staring at her for a while, he closed his eyes and continued to sleep. He held her tightly to prevent her from getting up. Yu Chu used a variety of methods, pinching his face and biting his ears. All the teenagers raised their eyes lazily and hugged her sleepily, "sleep a little longer." Yu Chu looked at him like this and asked with a smile, "how did you get up in class before?" The school bully hugged her and didn''t answer. How can you get up? A rabbit, enough power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 After a few days in peace, Fu Yu''s classmates cooked and washed dishes every day. Yu Chu was a little embarrassed. So he rolled up his sleeves and decided to cook a meal for Fu Xiaoyu. He always said she was a rabbit who could only eat Fu Yu went out in the morning. Yu Chu was alone at home, studying the recipe and cooking slowly. While she was cooking in her apron, she suddenly remembered her life before she passed through - almost the same way. She was at home alone, and then she cooked and ate alone. There was no one else in the house. Oh, how sad. At that time, she was still thinking about finding a chef boyfriend when she grew up. She had to cook by herself since she was a child. After so many years of hard work, she had better make a boyfriend as a cook, and she would never have to cook by herself. I didn''t expect that when I grew up, the chef''s boyfriend didn''t find her. However, the God she liked most when she was a child, but she cooked for her every day in the small plane, and the cooking skills were still so good. Yu Chu thought of it amusingly and put the dishes on the plate. Then he turned and prepared to make a table in the restaurant. Just as soon as she turned around, she saw a slender figure leaning against the door of the kitchen behind her. Her eyes were calm and her delicate face had no expression. She was stunned. In a flash, it was like going back to my childhood. She cooks at home alone. She looks back at the God boy and looks at herself with plain eyes. She almost blurted out "adult.". Fortunately, it stopped. "Are you back?" She asked. The boy raised his eyebrows slightly. God beautiful eyes, light purple smooth, he straight up, low um. Yu Chu felt something wrong. Although Fu Xiaoyu was cold, she was not quiet when she was with her. On the contrary, she was very ruffian and rogue. She had to hold her or kiss her when she met Now, he is a little dull and quiet. "Eat? I made the dishes. " The girl pointed to the cooked food again and blinked at him. The God gazed at her quietly and nodded. He went over, picked up the plate with his long fingers, and walked to the dining-room table with an air of indifference. Yu Chu also took up the dishes to keep up with the youth. Two people sat down at the table. Yu Chu raised his eyes and quietly took aim at the beautiful eyes of the young man. Dark black color has been replaced by ice purple, like a bright astrolabe, around the pupil. The girl sighed softly. She thought something was wrong Sure enough. She stood up, cleverly stood at the table, bowed respectfully to the boy, "my Lord." On the seat, the person''s purple pupil ripples. They were relatively silent for a long time. Yu Chu didn''t return to his seat. He just stood beside him, staring down at his toes. After a long time, the man opened his lips and asked, "task mode Did you close it? " "Well." The girl nodded. They were quiet again. After the main god youth inquires, droops the eye silently to wait for a while, the other side also did not have a word. In the silence, the young man suddenly lowered his thick and beautiful eyelashes. His voice was light and empty. He asked in a low voice, "then, the memory is restored?" The girl still cleverly replied, "yes." Looking at the hot dishes in front of him, the boy kept silent for a long time. Yu Chu pursed his lips. She regained her memory, but her eyes were calm, without any overflowing emotion. She''s probably in control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 In fact, the task mode also has many advantages. It blocks emotions and blocks memories. Therefore, Yu Chu now turns off the mode and recovers his memory. He can also look at his emotions rationally. See this person, also calm a lot. Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at the youth. She thought, actually, she might I don''t like him that much anymore. After all, like is just an emotion. She''s an ordinary human being. In the ordinary people''s world, there is no life and death sadism, and no one who leaves can not live. Over time, no matter what feelings, will slowly calm down. For her, it should be the same. After such a long time, I almost forget the feeling of secret love at that time, and also forget the sweetness of holding a person on the tip of my heart. That''s a little fuzzy. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the young god. After looking at each other for two seconds, the other party turns his eyes first, moves his eyes away, and stares at the table with low eyelashes. "Sit down." He said softly, in a low voice, "I want to hear about your past." Yu Chu was stunned, and then nodded. He sat down at the table in silence and ate with vegetables. "I used to There''s nothing interesting. I go to school every day, do homework, eat and sleep. " The girl answered honestly. She thought about it carefully. It seemed that she had nothing to tell. The LORD God raised his eyes and looked at her silently. Suddenly he asked, "before you, your grades were very good?" Hearing this sentence, Yu Chu suddenly recalled that he had done very well in the past. It''s just to get a compliment from adults. However, the other party has never asked her about her academic performance How can a God care about this. She nodded, "it''s OK." Said, she suddenly remembered an event, aimed at the LORD God one eye, "adult, if you don''t leave today, you can sleep in the master bedroom, I''ll go to sleep in the guest room." The Phoenix inclines the movement slightly a meal. After a long silence, he did not answer the question, but said, "I''m sorry." Yu Chu was surprised to raise his eyes. The other side looked at her, her face was quiet, but she was very serious, "I''m sorry, so many years, I let you alone." The girl seemed completely stunned. "I used to go home and just say a few words, and then you..." The young man raised his hand and pressed his white fingertips on his forehead. He said quietly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about your mood." The main god youth lightly said these, drooping eyes no wave no LAN, the spoon gently touched the bowl edge. After dinner in silence, Yu Chu''s mind has been circling the sentence "I''m sorry", dizzy, a little do not know what to do. She didn''t think she liked him that much, but he said, I''m sorry. He really didn''t need to apologize because it wasn''t his fault. But it wasn''t her fault that those actions did kill her. It''s really Yu Chu quickly finished the meal and got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks to wash the dishes. But the teenager opposite got up and pressed her wrist with his fingertips, "I''ll come." Yu Chu almost glared his eyes out. Lord God Wash the dishes?! She gaped at, the other side drooped her eyes, put away the dishes and chopsticks, quietly picked up and walked into the kitchen. Then he really began to droop clean eyes, slender back, tall and beautiful, but home to incredible, this is a God who controls the world. Yu Chu looked at him for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Oh, my God If this is the past, Lord God with her to eat, but also at home washing dishes, how good. It''s a high-ranking God, a boy in secret love, and a guardian like complex respect I''m afraid she''ll jump for joy. Yu Chu pursed her lips. As the night grew deeper, she had planned to clean up the guest room and go to sleep, but as soon as she took out the quilt from the wardrobe in the master bedroom, the teenager walked into the door and looked up at her. He looked at the quilt she was holding, did not speak, but closed the bedroom door behind him. Yu Chuwei Leng, suddenly do not know what to do. When she was a child, she loved him secretly and wanted to drag people to roll the sheets, but she didn''t expect to really sleep together In her lifetime, can she really sleep in the same bed with the Lord himself?! She was in a dilemma with the quilt in her arms. After thinking about it, she whispered, "my Lord, there are still rooms available." The man quietly came over, across the quilt low eyes to see her, eyes color indifferent, "and I sleep." The girl froze. The young man of the LORD God also paused. He probably realized that the tone of this sentence was peaceful and light, like the command of God to human beings. So he pursed his lips, softened his voice, and asked for advice again: "sleep with me. All right? " Yu Chu took a step back. With such a soft voice, the master asked if she could sleep with him - it was definitely in her dream of girlhood. She wanted to leave with the quilt in her arms, but she felt that she should not be so counselled. After a long time of stiffness, she put down the quilt calmly. "I''ll take a bath first." She said calmly. The LORD looked at her and said, "good." The girl walked steadily into the bathroom and locked the door. She closed the door and let out a breath. Then he raised his hand and felt his heart beat. When I was young, I was ignorant of the dream of secret love, it seems that there are signs of rash. Because at that time, she often thought, what will Lord God do in the room when he comes back? He is a God. He doesn''t need to eat, he doesn''t need a bath, he doesn''t even need to sleep. So what does he do every day? Is it boring? If you think too much, sometimes I think, if she can be in his room, what would be better for two people to do to make time seem less boring. But she never went into each other''s room. Even if he is not there, she will not go. Except that sometimes when cleaning up the house, they will ask the other party, if he nods, he will tidy up. In a word, it''s similar to strangers. After a long silence, she took a slow bath, changed her pajamas and went out the door. The other party is not in bed, but sitting on the sofa with low eyes and reading books. When she comes out, she gets up. Yu Chu asked subconsciously, "how?" Look at me in the shower The girl let out an embarrassed voice. She forgot that now the LORD God is not the body of God, but the soul fragment of the small plane, so she needs to eat, bathe and sleep. She thought about it, and finally she took out the quilt and decided to go to bed by herself. It''s too stressful to be in the same bedroom with God. She took out the quilt, went to the guest bedroom, and after a simple arrangement, she climbed into bed and lay down to sleep. In the mind silently thought before and each other''s promise. She said that after finishing all the tasks, she asked God to accompany her to sleep once Really, now think about it, I really don''t know how to extract the brain at that time? And the other side agreed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 This requirement completely exposed his own infatuated attribute to the LORD God. He didn''t even ask for immortality and countless money to complete all his tasks. He only asked to sleep with him once Young and frivolous. What''s more, the promise of export will generally become a flag, and then it will never be completed. She may not be able to sleep all her life. Yu Chu thought, closing his eyes, was planning to sleep well, but the door of the guest bedroom was opened, and the light of the living room penetrated into the room. She was stunned and turned to look at the door. Just after the bath, there are still crystal water drops on his black hair. His white pajamas are lined with white skin. His purple pupils are quiet and have no mood. "My lord?" The girl was surprised. Feng Qing looked at her silently, then raised her hand to turn off the light in the living room, and all around was suddenly dark. Yu Chu heard that the door of the room was closed, and then there was a light footstep. The man came over with long legs and reached the bed. Then he climbed into bed. Yu Chu clutched the quilt, inexplicably nervous. The next second, the quilt was pulled open, the slender body of the young man came close to her, fingertips touched her arm, gently moved her hand away, and took her waist. "Sleep." The cold voice is near my ear. Yu Chu was held by him, and the water drops from the beautiful broken hair of the young man were cool, dripping on her arm. The girl''s sight gradually adapted to the darkness. By the moonlight outside the window, she saw the white skin of the people in front of her, which was very beautiful. "You, your hair is still dripping." It took Yu Chu a few seconds to murmur. "Well." In the dark, hand her towel in the dark Yu Chu a meal, not good to refuse, so had to take the towel, raised his hand on the young broken hair. He was very deft to move. Yu Chu rubbed and thought about the problem. The LORD God suddenly opened his lips and asked, "what are you thinking about?" At this time, the girl was in a trance and did not think much about it. She replied, "you don''t have children, too?" With that, she stopped. Wait a minute. - me, my, my God! What did she say to the LORD God! "Well," Yu Chu wanted to explain. He almost choked himself because he was too anxious. "I mean, although in the small plane, if you No, I didn''t mean to say that. I mean I can''t say that anymore. How to explain also appears very ambiguous, Yu Chu wants to help forehead with headache, and also very embarrassed. When she wanted to find a hole in the ground, she dropped her fingertips, and suddenly ran into the young earlobe. The other party''s soft ear tip was hot. Yu Chu was slightly stunned. The embarrassment disappeared in an instant. She was stunned and thought, is God blushing? The earlobe is so hot that your face must be red? Is shocked to think, the young man suddenly turned his face slightly, the earlobe moved away, Yu Chu fingertip fell. She was quiet. As soon as the other party was shy, her embarrassment was not much. After silence for a while, she was really curious, so she asked softly, "well, if, I mean, if, it''s you who are in the small plane..." Do you have any children? However, the words did not finish, the lips were suddenly covered by long and beautiful fingers, preventing the rest of the words. The LORD God droops his thick eyelashes. "No He replied in a low voice, "you and I are not small-scale people, there will be no children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 Why can anything be pulled in this direction after meat? Are you still reasonable? however, no matter how much you make complaints about yourself, physical strength is always a deciding factor. Yu Chu is simply filled with heart. Her hard-working martial arts seemed to be of no use in this matter, and she still begged for mercy with no face every time. He gave her a painful kiss on the neck. After a love affair, the girl lost her voice. Fu Yu rubbed her head and sighed, "although I like listening to But don''t make any noise It''s painful to have such a hoarse voice. The boy gently rubbed the rabbit''s neck socket. Yu Chu rolled his eyes and was too lazy to answer. This is not to say that control can be controlled. The boy saw her idea, and with a light smile, he carried her to the bathroom to clean up the traces. After the summer vacation, life is on the right track once again. School bully students studied finance department in University, while Yu Chuxiu''s English Department, together with their excellent results, they became famous lovers in school. Everyone said that the financial department of the school grass learning God, pet girlfriend is simply a new height. The school grass boss brings his girlfriend to the English department for class every day. When he doesn''t have class, he comes to his girlfriend''s class to accompany him. After class, he comes to pick up people for dinner on time. During his period, he also delivers brown sugar water and warms the baby. Even once, because his girlfriend dysmenorrhea, the boss cut class to accompany her, the whole class covered his girlfriend''s abdomen, motionless, to keep her warm. Not to mention, because his girlfriend can''t get used to the canteen food, sometimes the boss will do it himself and send it to the classroom. It was so touching and crying. This kind of boyfriend should not appear in this world, which really causes strong discomfort among the majority of female compatriots. After freshman year, Yu Chu took people home. Zhong''s father and mother were joking, hoping that their daughter would find a good boyfriend. Although Fu Yu is up to the standard, he is excellent and good-looking. His father and mother didn''t expect that his daughter could bring people home after only one year of college. Naturally, they were very happy, and they looked after the young people, and even their daughters were ignored for the time being. Yu Chu laughs coldly. The boy bent his lips to her. After dinner, they went down the stairs to the street outside. The neon lights in the distance are shining, but here it is very quiet, and the night wind is blowing comfortably. Two people holding hands. "What''s going on? Every time you come, my parents just spoil you and don''t care about me at all." The girl whispered and raised her eyes to stare at each other. Fu Yu kneaded her soft hair and lowered her provocative voice, "I love you, Miss Rabbit. I can spoil everyone''s share by myself. " The young voice is lazy and scattered, and his pupils squint quietly. He can''t hear any seriousness. Yu Chu looked up at him. It''s like sweet talk. But when you think about it, it''s true. Yu Chu turned to his face, opened his hand to hold him, buried his face in the young man''s arms, and said in a low voice, "you are so kind to me Fu Xiaoyu, you are a sweet potato. " Sweetie? This sounds like a girl''s address, but it doesn''t match the cool image of school bully. Fu Yu, who used to be the school bully, raised his eyebrows. He did not express his dissatisfaction with this soft, cute, pink and tender address. Instead, he nodded with satisfaction and accepted it. Yes, rabbit. To you, I''m super sweet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 At the end of his senior year, Yu Chu decided to stay in the dormitory for half a month for convenience. He wronged Fu Xiaoyu. When he got up in the morning, he used to sleep for a long time. This time, he woke up early and sat in the corner of the bed with his knees in his arms, looking at the front in silence and complexity. Yu Chu asked, "what are you doing?" "I''ll get used to it first," he said Yu Chu said: Is this guy trying to say that after she''s gone, he''ll look so miserable in the morning? She shook her head in a funny way. At noon, Fu Yu took food for her in silence. He raised his eyes lazily and asked, "do you want me to send rice to your dormitory? You should not be used to the canteen... " "No, no, No Yu Chu immediately refused. After all, the couple are so famous that they can show off in school at ordinary times. They will be surrounded by roommates for gossip if they still deliver meals in their dormitories. And to show love Yu Chu is very familiar with the reactions of the people around him. My roommate pressed for gossip. If he didn''t, he would be beaten. But if he did, Yu Chu felt that he would be beaten up according to the degree of care he took of himself. So she didn''t want to show affection. She comforted Fu Yu and said, "dear, I only live for half a month, and I will come back to see you soon." Fu Yu looked at her in silence. "Don''t you love me anymore?" asked the young man in a pleasant voice ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " "If you don''t live with me, you won''t let me deliver food. Are you worried that others will see us in good mood? " The youth droops the Mou son, light way, "I agree you live in dormitory, already was the biggest concession, rabbit." Yu Chu picked up his luggage and helped his forehead, but he said, "what did you give in to?" Fu Yu glanced at her with low eyes and said lazily, "if I don''t do it for half a month, I may be crazy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu decided to ignore him. Originally thought this person is joking, or playing rogue, but before leaving, the teenager pursed his lips, as if he were really very sad, and took it up. She was gentle and clever, and didn''t want her to go. Yu Chu raised his hand and rubbed his hair. "You didn''t live with me for so many years, but now you have lived together for a few years So used to it? " "That can be the same." The boy held her and sneered, "I didn''t want to get used to those before." The girl left with her suitcase and Fu Yu sent her to her dormitory. Because it is just after the winter vacation, luggage can also be sent in and out of the girls'' dormitory, the teenager has been sending her upstairs, while squinting uncomfortably. After opening the door, the early roommates got up to welcome the girl. Before they could smile, they saw the boy behind. Fu Yu''s name of dominating school grass is no stranger in school. This man is beautiful from a distance, from appearance to body shape are extremely perfect. And the distance is closer, you can see the delicate appearance, the curl of eyelashes is very provocative. It is said that Fu Yu is still a school bully who can fight in high school. This contrast makes people feel more lovely. The girls are a little stiff. Yu Chu also knew the aura of the God fragment, so he took the initiative to share it with them, and then laughed to enliven the atmosphere, and the roommates slowly relaxed. The school bully behind him opened his suitcase, hung his clothes in the closet, and then made the bed carefully. He looked lazy and inexplicably serious. The girls'' eyes were straight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 What kind of fairy boyfriend is this. It''s not only good-looking but also Xueba, and it''s painful to treat my girlfriend as a daughter It''s just the beginning of school. I''ll give up. I''ll help you make the bed The roommates looked at each other one after another, envious. Seeing their admiration, Yu Chu looked back helplessly at Fu Yu. Even if you don''t want to show your love, you can''t hide it. You don''t have to deliberately. It still makes people feel sweet. I have to let it go. She should be glad that the LORD God did not come to the small plane in person, or these girls would not dare to speak. There is too much pressure in front of the LORD God. She smiles at sweetie and sends him down to the dormitory building. The teenager stands in the same place and stares at her, but does not leave immediately. Instead, she turns her face and doesn''t speak. Yu Chu knew what this guy was thinking, so he rushed over with a smile, held his neck, pulled the slender man down, and put his thin lips on his lips. "I''ll miss you. I''ll be fine at home alone." After getting a farewell kiss, Fu Yu''s expression softened a little. After listening to her, the young man squinted his eyes and finally nodded. "I''ll pick you up in half a month." He low Mou light voice way, "at most half a month, know?" "Good to know." The girl nodded funny. Fu Yu watched her go upstairs, and then he left. Her slender fingers were tucked in his pocket, a little lost. He had been living together for several years, and he didn''t want to leave at all, even if it was only half a month. He turned the corner, but someone in front of him came straight up. The young man frowned and turned to avoid him. The man staggered suddenly and finally stabilized himself and looked back at him. It''s Monel. Fu Yu was not in a good mood at the beginning, so he just met him and deducted 10 points of favor without mercy. Negative 65. Monel has a terrible headache. She couldn''t understand the man at all. The strategy has no effect. He is surrounded by a border. Except for his girlfriend, everyone else is free to enter. No one can get close to him. Moreover, the decrease of liking value is really inexplicable and irregular. Since I knew her, she has never added her liking value. Like this, she will buckle when she meets her face. She hasn''t had time to speak What kind of mission is this? Super hard SSS? She was about to despair of the strategy. Monier stabilized her mood and whispered, "Fu Yu, I have something I want to tell you. It''s about your girlfriend Can you listen to me? " The teenager stopped and looked at her. He narrowed his eyes, that moment''s eyes, let Monel have a kind of creepy feeling. The teenager quickly looked away, "say." Sure enough, only about his girlfriend can he stop to listen to her? Monel had a bitter smile. She organized the words, "your girlfriend, she''s not as simple and lovely as you think. We stayed in a hotel during the competition, and she was able to do it - to enter my room without a sound at all." Fu Yu looked at her quietly. Monel resisted his sight. She later learned that her body was still innocent and there was no problem at all. Therefore, the bloodstain on the bed sheet is a prank. The other party is too lazy to do anything to her, just make fun of her. Monille couldn''t guess who it was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 That''s why he was so brave that he put the accusation on Zhong ChuChu''s head. As long as Fu Yu can have a little doubt about Zhong ChuChu, her goal will be achieved. In any case, the positive value of negative 100 is also unbound. If you can''t finish the task, it''s better to fight. A little cold sweat came out of her hands. The teenager just looked at her lazily and sneered, "Oh? Why did she go to your room? " "Do you remember that we were trapped in the elevator? She may think we have something, so she is hostile to me She came into my room and beat me. Do you still think she is simple? " After hearing this, Fu Yu was stunned. He raised his delicate eyebrows. "What did you say she came into your room for?" "Beat me out." The girl whispered. Young white and beautiful face, look some strange up, after a long time to close thin lips, slowly Oh a, "originally she does not like you." His mood suddenly became very clear. But at the same time, Monel received a cold system prompt: "good feeling value fell below - 100, mission failure, will be unbound." She froze. The person in front of me seems to be in a good mood, but I directly deduct the value of good feeling to the lowest. Without looking at her, she turns around and prepares to leave. "Wait!" "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with her?" she said in disbelief The young man turned his face, and his thin lips raised a happy smile, which made the beautiful face even more provocative. His dark eyes were filled with deep emotion and said in a low voice: "there is a problem, I am used to it, but you can''t blame her." He paused, and suddenly gave her a half smile. "I don''t know. She hates you so much. Although I don''t think you care, my girlfriend hates you, so I''m just like her Monel was staring at the pupil of the boy, which was dark and dark. The voice changed from loose to cold, with a chilling oppression. "Whatever your purpose, go away." ¡­ Life in the dorm must be enjoyable - at least not exhausted every night. Yu Chu is lying in bed and sending a message. Just after editing a word, the system suddenly says, "the host, the task maker of the world, has been forcibly unbound." Yu Chu frowned, "what do you mean?" "She will be erased from the memory of binding and become a normal person again." System explanation. Yu Chu touched his chin, thinking. "This must be done by the LORD God," the system took the opportunity to help the adults brush their favor. "Adults don''t want you to encounter other dangers. Adults are very kind to you." Yu Chu was amused by the dogleg of the system, shook his head and said, "you sleep, don''t wake up if you have nothing." System:??? Although it''s basically useless, it''s OK to come out and chat occasionally! Is it really good for the host to dislike it so much The system is tearful and quiet. Yu Chu continued to lower his hair and said, "Fu Xiaoyu, are you home? Take care of yourself After a few seconds, a message came from the opposite side. The sweet tone of school bully students. "Wife ~" Yu Chu was stunned. She looked at these two words over and over again. She didn''t know what nerves the other side had. Suddenly she was so coquettish "What''s wrong with you?" she asked After a few seconds, school bully students reply: "wife, I''m downstairs! Come down and see me Then there was another: "I miss you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 Yu Chu said: She had no idea what was going on. Isn''t it just separated for more than ten minutes? Why did it suddenly become like this and still miss her? You can say that you miss her even if you leave for more than ten minutes?? She was surprised, but she got out of bed and took a look downstairs. Oh, nobody. In some doubts, the dormitory door has been politely knocked. The roommate who tidies up his things hears it and goes to watch the door. In front of the door stands a tall and beautiful boy with lazy and clean eyes. The roommate thought that the other party had forgotten something, so he quickly turned aside and said, "Fu Yu, classmate." Then she saw that the rumored high cold Xueba school grass, lightly nodded to her. However, after walking in, the boy went straight to his girlfriend and rubbed her neck with her. People who were usually cold and sharp at this time were as docile as a domestic cat, rubbing her neck socket with sticky and tight arms. Not only Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, the other roommates in the dormitory, was immediately shocked by this scene. Yu Chu patted him, "a Yu?" The other side, um, continued to hold her, sticky to rub her thin lips, kiss her earlobe, and kiss her cheek, the young beautiful deep eyes narrowed, the color of the eyes can not hide the joy. "What good things have you met?" Yu Chu looked at him strangely and pinched the young man''s cheek. Fu Yu looked at her lazily, "I didn''t meet any good things I miss you, so come back and have a look My roommates:.... " Please take care of the people around you. Is it twenty minutes to leave? That''s it? How can we spend the next half month! In the past, they only thought that the school grass was very cold and hard to provoke, but now it seems that it is very docile So, Yu Chu was held for half an hour with her roommate''s uncanny sight. She sat on the bed and looked down at her cell phone. The other party held her and leaned against her shoulder. Later, he finally had to leave, just slightly tilted his head, deep beautiful eyes looking at her, "you care about me, don''t you?" Yu Chu rubbed the boy''s broken hair and felt very strange about this question, "yes. Otherwise Fu Yu bent his eyes. He used to smile, there are some like a smile lazy play, but this smile is like pure satisfaction, eyes curved curve beautiful, light is broken. "I''ll go. I''ll pick you up in half a month." He rubbed over and pecked the girl''s lip. It''s incredibly sticky. After seeing off the people, Yu Chu returned to the dormitory, and with the envious eyes of her roommates, she was helpless to help her forehead. Sure enough, someone was curious about the eight trigrams, and Yu Chu picked out some stories. The two have known each other for several years. Their relationship from high school has not changed in recent years. On the contrary, this guy has become more and more clingy. In addition to love to play rogue, the others are very cute. For half a month, Yu Chu lived with her roommate, but sometimes she would receive a phone call from a teenager who was aggrieved, and then told her a lot of things. Time goes by in such a hurry. Half a month passed by in a flash, Yu Chu was still a little reluctant to part with dormitory life, sighing that he did not want to leave. But a few roommates were eager for her to leave. So handsome boyfriends, accompany audit every day, but also cook in person, this kind of dog abuse day they are really fed up with, would like this couple to go home their own greasy crooked, do not come out to hurt the majority of compatriots. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Yu Chu also wanted to return, but could not live. After all, it was clear from the beginning that Fu Xiaoyu only allowed her to live for half a month, no more. She sighed wistfully. On the night of staying home, she was hugged almost as soon as she walked out of the bathroom door. After being thrown on the bed, her slender body covered her. Her voice was slightly hoarse and lazy, and her slender fingers held her hand against her head. "Miss you." He said hoarsely. Yu Chu didn''t have time to say any words of resistance, so he was clinging to him. His thin lips rubbed up. His deep kiss was with a trace of insolence. His slender fingers also crept into the clothes, and the girl''s eyes soon glowed with water. So the little rabbit was eaten dry wipe clean, tired can not lift his hand, the body of people contented to hold her. Yu Chu tried to discuss: "can you be less enthusiastic about this kind of thing? I''m really tired... " The other side raised his beautiful and deep eyes, bent up his pupils, and seemed to smile rather than smile. Miss Rabbit, just lie down and be tired Yu Chu said: So she tried to change another way of saying, rubbed the boy''s broken hair, and said in a soft voice, "are you not tired?" Fu Yu looked at her quietly. A few seconds later, he raised the corner of his lips, "Tut, rabbit is still free to care about me, tired, is not satisfied with me?" The voice fell gently, and the boy bent over and pushed her legs open again. Yu Chu said: Anyway, it''s not negotiable, right?! College life is between dog abuse and paralysis, almost seamless switch. After getting her diploma, Fu Yu grinding her to travel together. However, for Yu Chu, tourism seems to have changed her bed. Every fragment is not restrained in this respect. If it was not for the small plane without children, I am afraid she would have had a group of children Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. But when she thought of her children, she couldn''t help but think of her brain searching for the LORD God''s questions. "If you come in person, will there be children?". Why on earth did she ask such questions! I feel very ashamed to think about it. What''s more, the grown-ups are still red in their earlobes and reply blandly. Yu Chu couldn''t figure out how to face the main god after returning to the space of God. Will he blush in person Yu Chu didn''t see Monel again. Listen to the meaning of the system. In the future, it will also strengthen supervision, so that another system will not appear. And Zhong''s father and mother are very satisfied with their stable relationship and have never had any opinions. Fu Yu was surprised to find out why they had no children all the time, but later learned that there would be no children. He looked at Yu Chu''s eyes, which became more profound. He didn''t mind the fact that he couldn''t bear a child at all. On the contrary, he felt vaguely happy. Possessive to a certain extent, he does not want her to give birth to a close relative, and then half or even more attention, to the child. Many people think that children are the crystallization of emotion. Fu Yu never thought so. He will not love children, only her. "You just want me, OK?" Young eyes occupy desire color, voice is low and hoarse way. The girl who was pressed didn''t understand his meaning and looked at her suspiciously. Fu Yu laughs. He gently dropped a kiss between her forehead, slowly took her hand, and lowered his thick eyelashes. He met one of the best rabbits in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 Fu Yu, Fan Wai Little rabbit, white and soft. The answer is yes. As soon as he meets a girl, he blushes a little, his heart beats, and he wants to touch more uncontrollably. The ultimate goal is to turn home and go to bed. But for them, it is one thing to be too young, and the idea of their own is also inexplicable. Clearly, they have only known each other for a short time, but they do not understand it. It can only be done step by step. He lied about cigarettes. In fact, he touched cigarettes. As a school bully, how can you not smoke. Who has the habit of lighting a cigarette without smoking. But his little rabbit is a good student, in order to make her impression of himself, he lightly ignored the problem of cigarettes, and never touched cigarettes again. Little rabbit always said that he did not chase her well, but this is not right. He has been chasing her, but the process of chasing is too gentle. If he didn''t like her, he couldn''t be willing to get up early, accompany her with endorsement, and finish homework conscientiously. In every small action, we hope to get acquainted with each other and confirm the relationship quickly. He liked the breakfast she bought, the voice of her lecture, and everything about her. He also likes to see her jealous, but after the joy of jealousy, he will be very upset, worried that she will give up his own. Whether it is Dong Yiyi or Monel, she is angry and jealous, and he will feel satisfied, but then there is irritability and panic. We must explain it well before we can be at ease. She once called him Xiaotiantian, a soft and tender name, but he liked it unexpectedly. He wanted to make her feel sweet all the time. All the time, so sweet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 [34th plane] [Ding - successful transmission -] This is 3071 A.D. Science and technology has developed to an unimaginable level. The pace of human exploration has gradually expanded from the earth to the solar system, the galaxy and even the whole universe. So this age is called the interstellar age. Each era has its own characteristics. For example, the ancient steam age, the electrical age, the information network era Every time industry enters a new stage, there will be a symbolic product of the times. The symbol of the interstellar age is robots. A variety of robots, instead of many human work, provide a variety of convenience. At first, the function of robots was very chaotic, but with the improvement of technology, the division of labor among robots is very clear. Some of them are industrial robots, which can complete difficult and high-risk work, and some are domestic robots, which are specially responsible for household hygiene and cleaning. In addition to robots, other things have also achieved intelligence, such as the flying car that can automatically select the route, the house that can automatically adjust the temperature and brightness A lot of things tend to be intelligent. Intelligence, machine, is the label of the times. After Yu Chu opened his eyes, the dim room lit up slightly. A mechanical female voice came and said quietly, "the master has awakened. Adjust the light." It seems to be an underground laboratory. The space is huge, there is no sunshine, but the light is very bright. Yu Chu rubbed his temple and looked at the huge laboratory in front of him in silence. The equipment was spotless. The small housekeeping robot was cleaning. The laboratory was silent, and in the middle there was a huge sleeping chamber with a white shell and empty inside. The data lines of numerous instruments are connected to it, and the data is jumping on the blue light screen. After observing for a while, Yu Chu didn''t know what it was for, so he closed his eyes to receive the story. The plot came in a stream. His former name was Lu ChuChu. He is only 19 years old, but he is a professional robot researcher. As a young girl scholar and gifted roboticist, her research field is "robot Emotionalization", trying to make robots have emotions through the comparative study of human and machine. Naturally, this goal is difficult to achieve. Her current level, in the field of robotics, is already at the top of the league, and no one else can match her. In front of us, this sleeping chamber is the latest research result: it can automatically create new robots, and according to the perfect standards, it can produce bodies that are no different from human beings, including various mechanical viscera. The function of the viscera is also replicated. The new robot will have skin temperature and can also breathe. The only problem is still emotion. The human brain is too complex to copy to a machine. But without copying the brain, it''s more difficult for robots to generate emotions. After all, consciousness is produced by the human brain. At present, the original owner has to wear a machine helmet, trying to make it copy its own brain data, use the data as a blueprint, and then produce the robot brain. However, she has made three robots, but all of them have failed to make brains. It''s not that easy. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the sleeping cabin. It''s empty inside. The original owner has saved the previous failure data. Today, you can try to make another one. Yu churuo thinks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 However, her research area is robot emotion, but her wish has nothing to do with robots. In addition to the talented machinist, Lu ChuChu also has an identity, is the daughter of a large financial group. And the only heir. After her father''s death, she should have inherited the family property of the consortium, but because she was addicted to machine research, she was in a dilemma and decided to give the consortium to a trusted person to take care of it and concentrate on her own research. But in the face of property, everything can be trusted, and eventually it develops towards the betrayal of dog blood. The original owner''s emotional experiments failed again and again, and some of them were frustrated. So he came out of the closed door of scientific research and planned to go outside to relax and see the situation of the consortium. The consortium has already had big problems. Many of the planet''s minerals are out of control, and some mercenaries have also torn up the agreement. With the original owner, a weak woman, she can''t turn the tide. She can only watch her father''s efforts go to waste. This is her biggest regret. It''s also her wish. Yu Chu stretched his body for a while and thought about it. Since the original owner''s wish is to take good care of the consortium, then he does not need to stay in the laboratory. What kind of emotional robot has nothing to do with yourself. There is no need to pay attention to these. So she packed up and was ready to leave. The data bar chart on the light screen suddenly jumps. The sleeping cabin makes a drip sound, and the red alarm on it flickers. Yu Chu looks back. The original owner saved the failed files yesterday and optimized it again, so the sleep module automatically analyzes the data, and at this time may be trying again. However, if the red alarm goes off, it means that the data loading is overloaded and must be stopped immediately, otherwise, the surrounding instruments may be damaged. Yu Chu goes to close the sleeping chamber. But the red light flashed a few times, and it turned safe green before she went to close it. Green means everything is OK. Yu Chuwei Leng, some hesitated. Now that it turns green, the data is normal, so don''t worry about it. But the original owner''s wish has nothing to do with robots, and it''s useless to produce them. She looked at the shell of the sleeping chamber. The green light flickered a few times, and finally went out. The sleeping cabin gave a jingle and stopped running. "8521, over." The voice of the cold mechanical woman did not fluctuate. Yu Chu was slightly stunned, then stepped back and looked at the closed sleeping chamber. There was no movement in the sleeping module. She looked at the data screen again. All the data on the screen are normal, but the area symbolizing emotion is still blank. This means that the robot, 8521, is still a failure. She sighed, went forward, pressed the button of the sleeping cabin, and lifted the hatch. A robot lies quietly in the sleeping cabin. The girl''s eyes flashed with astonishment. I can''t see it at all. It''s a robot. The tall and slender young man lies quietly, because the data set is a housekeeper robot. His body is a smooth and rigorous housekeeper''s dress. His face is measured and sculpted with precision instruments. It is incredible. Delicate jaw line, white and smooth skin, thin lips, lustrous and lustrous, eyes closed, eyelashes thick and slender, beautiful like butterfly wings, tender and elegant. The hands are also very eye-catching, holding flat on the abdomen, each is slender and beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 The finger bone was as like as two peas and a cold, and almost completely cold as a human being. The only place where we can see that he is a robot is probably the breath of precise measurement, the posture of lying on his back is elegant and cold, as if through the accuracy of measurement. The fingers are resting on the abdomen quietly without any movement. Breathing is also a standard. If the instrument is set well, it is smooth, light, and cold. Only when the robot looks cold and mechanical, without any waves. Yu Chu looked at him for a moment, then put out his hand and gently poked the other side''s face. That beautiful face has no expression, curled eyelashes, thin lips without a little radian, but it is very beautiful, so in the extreme beauty and extreme cold, we can distinguish this is a dummy. Beautiful, too cold to be true. As like as two peas, touched his cheek, but he touched the skin of a young man''s white skin. He felt exactly the same as human, but the temperature was very cold. Eh? Isn''t the temperature the same as human beings? Yu Chu frowned slightly and turned to the shell of the sleeping cabin and thought for a while. The robot needs a command to activate. There is no command input, no activation, so his skin is not as warm as a human being. After activation, each part of the body will automatically adjust itself, turning the robot into a human. Except for no emotion. It''s just. How does this robot activate? Yu Chu slightly lowered his head, looked at the perfect young man, lifted his hand and put it aside. The lifted hand keeps moving like a fixed frame of a machine. The white fingertips are drooping. The radian is perfect and beautiful. It looks like a handicraft. Yu Chu touched his abdomen, and the abdominal muscles were solid and sexy. She paused, tut twice, and pulled 8521''s collar open to see if there was a button similar to the starter on the other side''s white chest. It didn''t. She suddenly patted her head - the robot''s Qidong button seemed to be in the back neck? She reached behind 8521''s head, and under her dark soft hair, she came across a square block, very thin, like a chip embedded in it. She tapped. There was a slight "Ding" in the air. Yu Chushou went back. The young man remained motionless, but his eyelashes moved slightly, and then he opened them little by little. - it was indeed opened bit by bit. The eyes seemed to open slowly from bottom to top according to a fixed procedure. The data map appeared in the black pupil, which seemed to be analyzing everything in front of you. Then he turned his head mechanically. Yu Chu watched with open eyes. The data in the pupils of his eyes rolled rapidly, as if he had opened a switch or determined something In the eyes of 8521, all the data of the girl in front of her eyes have been transmitted to the brain through vision, and the main program is opened to scan her whole body. But the young man did not move, just looked at her mechanically with those beautiful and cold eyes. All procedures were transferred. He lowered his eyelashes slightly, put down his hands in the air, and got up and sat up. At this time, all his actions are no longer mechanical stiff feeling, but smooth and free, like a real human, elegant out of the sleeping cabin. Then, slightly bent down, the fingers on his shoulder side, "master, 8521, at your service." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 The sound of this robot seems to have been set by complicated professionals, and the sound line is deep and pleasant. Because of the lack of emotion, the pleasant voice is cold, without any emotion. Yu Chu looked at each other in surprise. The sound of the system rings in a flash. She did not expect that the fragment could be a robot. What about the machine? The girl fixed her eyes on the opposite machine without blinking. The young man looked at her coldly. His eyes are black, but there is a rolling blue screen inside, so the whole beautiful pupil looks a little gloomy blue. Good looking is good-looking, but there is no expression. It''s not cold and expressionless, but really empty and expressionless. The eyes don''t need to blink. They look at the girl with low eyelashes. They are cold and impersonal, as if they are looking at a pile of data. Yu Chu also felt that. In the eyes of the other party, they may be a pile of data that has been split out. She was a little embarrassed. The strategy robot is really difficult. Fortunately, this is our own robot. If it''s someone else''s, I''m afraid it won''t be possible in my life. Because the first rule of the robot code is to obey its master unconditionally. Belong to the master, no conditions, no deadline. Yu Chu thought for a while, tried to communicate with each other, and said with a smile, "do you have a name?" The young man looked at her expressionless. The good-looking face was mechanical and cold, and his sight was almost empty. He opened his lips and answered flatly, "I only have numbers." "What does your number mean?" The girl tilted her head and asked again. The robot''s beautiful eyes looked directly at her and answered flatly, "machine number. According to the production order, I am the 8521st housekeeper machine in this week." Yu Chu nodded at the smell of speech, but he was a little tangled. Can''t you call him a number later? There should be a name. She glanced at the youth. The other party''s gloomy blue eyes are still staring at her flat and light, without emotional fluctuations. Yu Chu suddenly said, "smile." The robot stands in place, the moment the master''s command is issued, the brain has searched for the program of laughing. So, under the soft and fine black hair, the perfect and beautiful face, the corner of the lips hook out a smile. Formulaic perfection and politeness, though a smile, can not give people a warm feeling at all, but only politeness and estrangement at a distance. Because it''s not self will, it''s a process. Housekeeper robot, the internal set character is gentle and elegant, etiquette is impeccable. Yu Chu hoped that he could be more humanized, but the set procedure was obviously not allowed. Robot is a machine, according to the instructions to complete the task, no self-consciousness. "She thought," you call it Wenbu, gentle and gentle, wanton. " The first word is the fixed character of the housekeeper robot in the program, and the latter is her expectation. Robot can not have emotion, unbridled this kind of human sentiment, also had to put in the name first "Yes, master," the robot said in an elegant and perfect manner, bending slightly toward the girl, with long, cold fingers on her shoulders He is a machine. Naturally, there can be no human emotions. Even if the owner''s name is cabbage or slag man, as a machine, he will only accept it gracefully and indifferently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 It is too difficult for a machine to understand love. Machines are just a bunch of parts and procedures, which are no different from the houses and cars around us. How to let house and car know love? This is an impossible task. After Yu Chu finished his name, he sighed that "gentleness" would always exist, but the word "unscrupulous" was impossible to achieve. She turned and left the lab. Young people keep up with them in a calm and indifferent pace, like the shadow of loyalty. From the underground laboratory, came to the luxury house above, Yu Chu was ready to wash first. However, the housekeeper was dutiful and followed her without expression. After entering the bathroom, her long and cold mechanical fingers took down the toothpaste, lowered her eyes, poured the water calmly, and raised her eyes to the girl. Such a beautiful young man takes care of himself and even washes himself It''s a little uncomfortable. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment, took the toothbrush and said unnaturally, "ah si Can I call you that? " The robot leaned over and saluted slightly, cold with perfect courtesy, "my pleasure." He raised his head, calm and empty in his blue eyes, and his thin lips curled into a beautiful, formulaic smile. "You can go out first and wash myself." The girl waved to him. "Yes." The robot obeyed without any objection, without a ripple in its eyes. But before he left, the young man still prepared a towel for her. His posture was slow and elegant. He put the things at her fingertips. Then he bowed politely again and walked out of the bathroom. Yu Chu went out after washing. Within a short period of more than ten minutes, the aroma of breakfast had already floated over. She walked to the dining room and stood at the table in surprise. Just ready to open the chair to sit down, but a slender figure appeared in front of the kitchen door. The housekeeper smiled and said in an elegant and indifferent voice, "please let Wensi come." He walked over with his long legs. His cold fingers gently pulled out the chair. He bent out a proper smile. His blue eyes were fixed on her. "Please sit down, master." Yu chushun sat down with the other party. Then, there are slender pale fingers, holding the napkin, half kneeling in front of her, folding the wide napkin step in half, and gently placing it on her knee. The whole etiquette is impeccable. Half kneeling youth, raised the dark blue pupil, soft black hair close to his ear side, he politely rose and slightly bowed, "master, please enjoy your breakfast." The breakfast is very rich, Yu Chu''s understanding of robots is one more level. In addition to mechanization and programming, robots are also very efficient, which is really perfect. While eating breakfast, Yu Chu raised his eyes and aimed at the youth beside his eyes. He stood motionless, his beautiful eyes looking straight ahead, mechanically blinking occasionally. The robot doesn''t have to blink. It''s just designed to be more human. In terms of appearance alone, this person is standing on one side gracefully, with a perfect smile on his face, which seems to be no different from normal human beings. Yu Chu ate a few mouthfuls and said to the housekeeper, "ah Si, tell me a story." The housekeeper smiles politely and is silent for a few seconds. Of course, the robot is not in a daze, but in the database search for the right story. Elegant and indifferent voice, without any emotional ups and downs, said in a low and polite way: "once upon a time, there were two children, one was mindless, the other was not happy..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 "Stop." It is used to describe Chu Fu''s forehead. The robot stops and looks at her quietly. He just obeyed orders, so he was still in no mood, and his dark blue eyes looked at her blandly. If he is a human being, this plain and quiet expression seems to be unable to understand why he was stopped. Because too obedient, vaguely innocent. Yu Chu shook his head, "I''m not a child, you search for stories suitable for girls to listen to." "Yes." The robot obeys in a flat voice. He was silent again for a while, still in an elegant and low voice. "Their first meeting was at the front desk of the hotel. She sprinkled water on him, and he laughed:" woman, you are playing with fire " Yu Chu choked on his porridge. "Cough..." She reached for the water. The robot stopped talking immediately, and his indifferent voice stopped. He leaned over to pick up a napkin and gently wiped her lip. Then he took a water cup with his long finger and fed it to the girl''s lips. The other hand patted her on the back. Considerate and perfect. Yu Chu drank water and was helpless about the robot''s ability to select stories. The machine itself does not judge, it just selects stories based on big data. But such a good voice, telling love stories, but inexplicably very dramatic. She stopped coughing and looked up at the youth. The machine leaned over slightly and looked at her with blue eyes and a low voice. "Please punish Wen Si." He whispered. And put down the cup stand well, slightly low long eyelashes, a pair of waiting for punishment. Yu Chu was stunned. Today''s robot technology, although it can not be emotional, but the surface of the skin has been installed with numerous sensing devices, and imitate the human body mechanism, these directly connected to the machine brain. In short, today''s robots are painful. After the punishment instruction is given, the program will send out electric current according to the instruction to cause pain by electric shock. With maximum punishment, the current can even destroy the robot directly and burn the machine chip. But robots don''t resist. Even if the order of destruction is given, the machine will accept it and strictly implement it. She paused, waved to the robot and looked at each other lazily, "come here a little bit." The robot half knelt meekly. The young man''s soft black hair was beautiful. After half kneeling, he bowed his head slightly in front of her and showed his back neck unprepared. The robot chip is there. Each robot will protect its own chip from being exposed to others. In the face of human beings other than their owners, protecting their chips is the primary task. But in front of the host, it is obvious that the chip is only the second most important. The young man knelt on his knees and put his white chin in the palm of his master''s hand. He was completely obedient and did not make any protection against the chip. The girl''s fingertips touched his neck. Wensi is just quiet pillow in her hand. But the next second, the order of punishment did not come as scheduled. The soft lips of the girl were printed on the forehead of the robot, soft and warm. "Ah Si is not wrong." She said with a smile. The robot raises its beautiful pupil. Although the program is very humanized, there are not many people who will comfort the machine, so there are not many related reactions in the robot program. Youth quiet for several seconds, perfect delicate face just show a smile. Still formulaic cold smile, softly said: "master is the responsibility of Wensi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 Obviously, it took him a few seconds to search and react through the relevant program. Yu Chu said helplessly, "let me go out." "Yes." The youth bowed politely and gracefully. Yu Chu went back to his room to change his clothes. Just took off his coat, the door was suddenly knocked, very polite gently knocked, and then the man opened the door and came in, "master, the car is ready." Yu Chu didn''t expect that the other party would be so efficient when he was ready to travel. The door was not locked. He quickly pulled his clothes aside and covered his body. Wensi''s eyes are beautiful. The blue screen light is deposited in the black. She stares at her without blinking. She is very calm. ¡­¡­ Machines, of course, don''t know how shy they are. The girl became angry and glared at each other: "you knock on the door Why don''t you wait for me to promise? " The young man''s eyes fell on her. Rolling data in the eyes, the expression is resolved into a detailed reason, the conclusion is that the host is shy. The housekeeper bowed gracefully: "I''m sorry to trouble the host. I''ll remember to wait later." Then, he stepped over to the girl and raised his long cold fingers. "Please let Wensi do it for you." Yu Chu watched the beautiful young man pick up his underwear. He looked down and untied the neat buttons of his underwear and raised his eyes to look at her. The shyness of the host at this time, in human expression language, is equivalent to the girl''s discomfort to the opposite sex. Data analysis is rolling in the eyes of young people. "The master doesn''t have to be shy," he said gracefully and gently, with a programmed perfect smile. "Wensi is your robot. You don''t have to feel uncomfortable." In this kind of intimate comfort, Yu Chu tilted his head to think about it. He simply stretched out his hand and asked him to help him get dressed. He rubbed and observed each other''s expression. The young man''s eyes are low, with an elegant smile on his lips. He meticulously helps her get dressed. The blue screen data is still in the eyes, and the radian of the smile has not fluctuated. The girl was a little frustrated. Dressed, she stretched out her hand lazily, "a Si hugs me downstairs." The robot reached out meekly and picked her up. The young man stepped out of the door and walked down the stairs easily. When he got to the living room, he suddenly heard the doorbell. The blue light flashed through the pupil. In a flash, he connected to the door monitor and recognized the identity of the person in the monitoring. Wen Si smiles and droops his eyes and says, "master, it''s your friend. Miss Chen Bing of the Chen family, are you allowed to enter?" Yu Chuzheng wanted to nod his head, and suddenly he said, "let me down first." The robot put her down without any objection. "Open the door." The girl said at will and turned to the sofa in the living room. The housekeeper of the machine followed, slowly picked up the cup and poured her a cup of black tea. Because there were guests, the young man took out the white gloves of the housekeeper in his pocket and put them on his long fingers, waiting for the guests with perfect and elegant housekeeping etiquette. Yu Chu held his chin and looked at him. He suddenly laughed and asked, "ah Si, I sold you to my friend. What do you think? She told me last time that she wanted a nice housekeeper robot. " The youth glanced at her. His eyes are very calm, procedural no mood, standing still beside her, wearing white gloves long fingers on the abdomen, etiquette perfect. The girl continued: "I think you should be the best looking housekeeper robot now It''s a good gift for a friend She smiles in her spare time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 However, for the robot without emotion, Wensi had almost no time to stop, so he would smile, bow and salute and say, "everything follows the master''s arrangement." It is the duty of the machine to obey its master. No matter what the host''s instructions are. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly: "hmm? Do you think it''s OK for you to recognize others as masters? " The young man bowed his head, soft and beautiful black hair close to the back of his ear. He was elegant and tame, but he had no emotion. He said, "Wen Si obeys all orders of his master." This character is really a standard robot. Yu Chu sighed gloomily, and was too lazy to tease him about it. He took a sip of black tea. The nursing robot quickly brings guests in. Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at it. The comer was a girl dressed in ordinary clothes. She looked a little submissive. She didn''t dare to look at Yu Chu with her eyes straight. Instead, she lowered her head to cover up. Yu Chu''s eyes narrowed. The girl in front of her was very impressive. The girl''s name is Chen Bing. She is a member of an ordinary family. Her parents try their best to make her close to the original owner because she met the original owner by chance. But Chen Bing was not so good from birth, and his character was cowardly and self abased. He was very limited in the face of the original owner every time. The original owner actually took her as a friend. But in the end, when the original owner''s consortia fell from the altar to the altar and became an ordinary person, the former friend trampled on her with a high attitude, hating the original owner and looking down on him. The original owner was shocked. She didn''t look down on Chen Bing at that time, but regarded her as her own good friend. I didn''t expect that Chen Bing always thought that Because of their inferiority complex, they are sensitive to look at the original owner with a hostile eye and wait for opportunities to retaliate. Yu Chu sneered in his heart. She said lazily, "ah Si, pour tea." The young man bowed politely, his slender fingers in white gloves, picked up the kettle and poured a cup of black tea. He slightly bent over and gently pushed the cup to Chen Bing. His dark blue eyes looked directly at her. His voice was elegant and charming: "Miss Chen, please use it." Chen Bing''s face turned red. "Thank you, thank you." She whispered her thanks, picked up the cup and couldn''t help looking up at the youth. After the other party poured tea, she gracefully stepped back to Lu ChuChu and stood quietly beside her. His appearance is too delicate, and his demeanor is like aristocracy, but he serves her obediently Because there is no difference between appearance and human beings, Chen Bing did not see that he was a machine and thought it was also human. She couldn''t help thinking, is this man Lu ChuChu''s new housekeeper? She was also irresistibly envious. Lu ChuChu''s side, even the housekeeper is beautiful and perfect, such as aristocracy, like a girl''s dream lover. In the past, Chen Bing was waiting for Lu ChuChu to talk about the topic. But today, she is very fond of the new housekeeper and can''t help asking: "ChuChu, I haven''t seen this before. Is he your new housekeeper?" Yu Chu nodded slightly and said casually, "ah Si is my new housekeeper robot." Hearing this, Chen Bing was shocked. What a beautiful young housekeeper She looked subconsciously at the youth. The other party seems to have noticed her line of sight, slightly side over the eye son. They looked at each other, and the young man curled up his lips and gave her a procedural smile. Beautiful and charming, but with cold alienation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 But Chen Bing didn''t notice the other party''s indifference, only saw the slightly curved eyes, dark and beautiful, and because the screen in the pupil was suffused with blue light, it showed a trace of gloomy blue, which was extremely charming. She could not help reddening. Robots are very common, and today''s robot production technology is enough to confuse the real with the fake. So Chen Bing was only surprised for a moment, immediately eased the mood, secretly took a glance at each other, involuntarily began to consider the price of this robot. She is rarely interested in anything, but this time she has a strong desire for this robot I really want to get each other. There are many robots in the world, but this one is too beautiful But such a perfect housekeeper robot, the price must be far beyond their affordability. On the sofa beside him, Yu Chu was drinking tea and looking at the girl''s expression. "Do you know where I''m going today?" She suddenly opened her mouth and asked Chen Bing lazily. Startled, Chen Bing finally moved his eyes away from Wen Si, nodded and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, you didn''t say you were not familiar with the consortium a few days ago, so you asked me to accompany you today..." Yu Chu nodded slightly: "yes, so you know we''re going to the consortium, still dressed like this?" As she spoke, she leaned back on the sofa, full of young lady posture, arrogant and arrogant. Since in the previous life, the original owner took Chen Bing as his friend, but because of his inferiority, Chen Bing thought that the original owner despised her, and finally retaliated and humiliated the original owner Well, let her inferiority complex come true this time. Sometimes, people with low self-esteem are more detestable than those who are proud of themselves, which means that Chu does not intend to reason with each other. After listening to her words, Chen Bing suddenly blushed, her face was shameless, and she tightly grasped the corner of her clothes. Yu Chu laughed sarcastically. At that time, the original owner was in decline, so he went to ask his former friend for help. Chen Bing, however, in front of the public, let the nursing robot tear the clothes of the original owner. Then she threw the new clothes to the original owner, telling him that this was her help. What a great help. Yu Chu drank tea slowly and leisurely until Chen Bing could not help crying. She just said lazily: "forget it, I''m afraid you don''t have the right clothes." This sentence is no doubt a casual humiliation, Chen Bing clenched his lips, dark hate in the eyes. She raised her eyes wrongly. She was in a bad mood. She subconsciously took a look in the direction of the housekeeper, as if to seek the comfort of the third person present. Wen Si also noticed her sight. Although it is a housekeeper type machine, but his functions are very complete, for the perception of the line of sight is very keen, turning his eyes, flat and wave to the girl. The dark blue pupil automatically recognized the girl''s expression, and the conclusion was "aggrieved" and "embarrassed". Therefore, the robot programmed to smile and show polite comfort to the guests. However, the deep pupil is incorruptible. Chen Bing obviously can''t see the indifference of this smile. She only thought that smile was too beautiful, which made people feel a little dizzy, so she quickly turned back and did not dare to look at each other, but her mood was a little better. Yu Chu glanced at his housekeeper and held out his hand to the youth, "OK, go out." The young man bowed his head and politely took her by the hand and led her out of the room. Chen Bing had to follow her alone. She looked at the girl jealously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Yu Chu was led along and glanced at the youth beside his eyes: "who made you smile at her?" After a distance, Chen Bing couldn''t hear their conversation. Yu Chu lowered his voice and was not very happy. He said, "don''t laugh in the future. She has a poor attitude towards her." Wensi looked at her with deep blue eyes. He showed a smile, the voice line is much softer than the treatment of guests, "it''s the host, I remember." Yu Chu is tired of snacks. There is no doubt that robots are loyal, but there are also disadvantages. For example, he just laughed at Chen Bing The machine is controlled by program, and he has no emotion of his own, so everything is controlled by program. As the housekeeper of the host family, smiling and comforting is the judgment of the procedure. There''s nothing wrong with this, but this person is sweet It''s too unpleasant to laugh at others. It''s better to teach him how to feel. But how to teach is also a big problem. The outer spaceship is ready to enter the interior through the elevator. In a few minutes, it can fly to another planet and reach the headquarters of Lu''s consortium. After walking on the spaceship, Yu Chu sits lazily on one side of the sofa, while Chen Bing sits on the other side. The young man followed his master, and his slender figure sat down beside her. His dark blue eyes looked at her. This time, he did not look at Chen Bing again. As a housekeeper, politeness to guests is actually the basic duty, but the master''s command is above everything else. After getting the clear order, Wensi adjusted himself. Chen Bing looked at him eagerly on the other side. Every time she looks at each other because the housekeeper robot takes care of the guests, she gets a response. However, after boarding the spaceship, no matter how she looked at each other, the youth were indifferent. That pair of beautiful pupil, has been looking at their master, eyes light no wave, but is very focused. Chen Bing continued to look at him reluctantly. Until a few seconds later, from her line of sight, finally got a robot''s side eye. The young man turned his face slightly. The sensor has been sensing Chen Bing''s line of sight, which should have been ignored, but the host doesn''t like the guest. If you look at it again, it may make the host unhappy. Wen four side eyes, delicate face no expression, just a cold stare at each other. Chen Bing suddenly froze. At that time, his eyes were charming, but extremely cold. After removing the shell of elegance and politeness, the housekeeper''s sight even showed disdain and arrogant indifference. Chen Bing takes back her sight in a panic. She doesn''t dare to look at each other any more. She sits on her seat. Human beings can not have this kind of look, perhaps because the other side is a machine, so they have such cold and indifferent eyes, arrogance is like looking at a mole ant. In a flash, the young man turned around, bent a gentle and charming smile on his thin lips, and put the white handkerchief on his slender fingers, "master, please see." Those gloomy blue eyes curved, not a trace of arrogance, only gentle. Coax host happy is also a necessary skill, magic for the robot is just a piece of cake. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at him. The robot slowly raised its hand, just like a perfect magic, from the white handkerchief full out of a rose, the color is dazzling. Yu Chu was stunned. The young man lowered his eyes, handed the rose to her, and said softly, "master, please be happy." He raised his eyes and grinned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Chen Bing''s eyes are even more envious. Yu Chu was stunned and took the beautiful rose and glanced at the housekeeper. The other side still smiles, looks very clever, the deep blue eye son does not blink to look at her. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and rubbed his head. Wen Wanqian bowed her head to let her feel her head. "Well, I''m happy." The girl''s voice rang out and gave him a positive answer. The eyes of the robot are bent up, still without any emotion, expressing joy with expression. Yu Chu rubbed his soft black hair and sighed. When will this guy become sweetie? It''s the kind of person who can be coquettish and cute and warm the quilt. In terms of the man''s current emotional state of no fluctuation It seems a long way from that day. After the spaceship stopped, she took the slender youth out of the car, and Chen Bing in the back wanted to follow him. However, Yu Chu turned around and said, "this planet coffee is very famous. Go and buy me a cup of coffee nearby." Chen Bing was stunned, and then his face turned red. Nowadays, there is little need for human to run errands, such as errands can be done by robots. There are servant robots in front of Lu''s consortia, but Miss Lu specially orders herself to She felt insulted in her heart, but she did not dare to contradict. Lu ChuChu has a high status, so she can''t offend her. Chen Bing clenched the corner of her dress and held out a good word. Yu chulu showed a smile, adding fuel to the fire: "give her money." Hearing this, Chen Bing clenched her lips. If you help her as a friend, you don''t have to give her this little money. But he asked the housekeeper to give her money It was obvious that she was instructed as a servant. The jealousy in Chen Bing''s heart burned like a flame. But she has nothing to do at the moment. Wen Si listened to the words and turned her eyes to Chen Bing. She had already closed her lips with perfect politeness. He took out the card, but slowly wrapped it in a handkerchief and handed it to her through the handkerchief. The way she didn''t want to touch her skin. Mole looked up at each other''s lips, as if the eyes of the housekeeper were cold and indifferent. She took the card and lowered her head deeply. Yu Chu glanced at her and turned to enter Lu''s consortium. Wen Si also took back his sight to keep up with him. In front of the consortium''s building, the robots scan out the identity of the first lady and respectfully withdraw their guns to both sides. Yu Chu walked in and said to the Secretary machine: "notice the meeting. I ask all the staff to arrive. Those who don''t arrive can be removed from the consortium." "Yes." Secretary robot respectfully, directly through its own network to give instructions, all high-rise rooms in the emergency bell are instantly ring. The girl walked into the meeting room. The space of the conference room was so large that no one was left at this time. Yu Chu sat down in the chief position. Wen Si stood behind her and looked at the girl''s hair quietly. He pauses for a moment, and suddenly he leans down to her in silence. He reaches over the back of the chair, holding up the girl''s chin with long, cold fingers, and the kiss of thin lips falls on her soft hair. Yu Chu was stunned and looked back at him. The robot''s dark blue pupil is ancient and undisturbed, without a trace of emotional fluctuation. He stares at her silently as if he is indifferent, but his lips are gentle. "If you can, please don''t sell me," he said in a low voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 His voice is elegant. This sentence sounds like a flattering sentence, but it has no waves in its tone. It is not like praying. The charming quality of the sound line is calm, but it seems to be cold and merciless to talk about conditions with her. Robots don''t have emotions. Therefore, he now requests to stay, not because he likes her, but because there are other reasons, perhaps because of the programming must do so. Yu Chu looked back at him and said, "don''t you say you''ll obey if you sell it How did you suddenly change your mind? " "If it''s the master''s order, Wensi will obey unconditionally." The young man droops his eyelashes slightly, and his thick eyelashes cover his blue eyes. His lips are graceful and gentle, and his voice is pleasant and indifferent. He looked at the girl, and his voice was flat and light. He explained gently: "if the master has the idea of selling Wensi, please after the three-month probation period." Yu Chu was stunned and wanted to beat him for a moment. The robot has a trial period of three months, and it is undoubtedly a great denial to him that he is changed hands during the trial period. So for the sake of the future, the robot politely asks the owner to trade after three months. So this request is still a program - just for the robot''s own future. He has no emotion, no self-consciousness, and certainly will not have the idea of not leaving the master. Yu Chu stared at him, turned his head, and said carelessly, "OK, three months later." The robot is silent. After achieving the purpose of the request, he stepped back a little, stood safely behind the master, low blue beautiful eyes, no voice. Many people soon flooded into the conference room. The space is also noisy. But no matter how around, Wen Si has been looking at his master. The girl sat on the meeting chair with a quiet and calm expression on her side face, without any emotional fluctuation. Judging by the robot, it should not be a happy mood, but also can not see angry. After the arrival of Qi, Yu Chu glanced around his eyes. Although these people came to the meeting on time, many of them were impatient. Some knocked on the table impatiently, while others just looked at her with obvious disdain. Yu Chu said with a smile: "a while ago, I was busy with scientific research and didn''t manage the group. Thank you, uncle Liu, for taking care of me this time. " After she finished the words of thanks, the middle-aged man in the first seat on the right side nodded, showing the expression of "ChuChu niece, daughter, you are welcome." Yu Chu looked at him. This man is called Liu Bai, a good friend of the father of the original Lord. He is usually affectionately called his nephew daughter. But in the smiling face tiger''s skin bag, finally also is he overhead Lu''s consortia, rolled up the money to run. Yu Chu''s lips sparked a sarcastic smile, "but I have decided to concentrate on the management of the group, uncle Liu can also have a good rest." Liu Baiyi was stunned and his eyes widened. The entire conference room was in shock, there was a buzz, and people were whispering in surprise. "ChuChu niece daughter," Liu Bailu said with a kind smile, "you are too young to be sensible. How can such a large consortium be managed? Don''t you like to study robots? If the consortium has uncle Liu to take care of you, you can rest assured to do what you want to do. " "I''ve decided." Yu Chu did not move to pick up eyebrows, smile rather than smile at Liu Bai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Liu Bai''s face changed slightly, and she was about to say something more. The girl interrupted him again and raised her eyes to look at him lazily. "By the way, I sorted out the accounts before I came here, and the consortium lost so much money for no reason. Uncle Liu never told me that according to the interstellar law, I have the right to detain uncle Liu for interrogation." In the noisy conference room, all kinds of voices stopped suddenly, and the scene was quiet to some funny. The girl in the chief seat said with a smile: "uncle Liu lost one fifth of the more than 100 small mineral stars under Lu''s banner. During this period, uncle Liu was wronged and detained in my basement "As for those asteroids, I''ll go and visit them. After all, it''s my family property. Uncle Liu, what do you say?" A drop of cold sweat slipped from Liu Bainao''s door. He didn''t expect that the little girl had investigated him before she came. She didn''t know where she came from. She had mastered all kinds of information He gave a dry cough and said quietly: "it''s uncle''s lack of ability. It''s just that your nephew''s daughter should be angry. It''s just that you are not familiar with those asteroids. The environment is bad in those places. If you lose it, you will lose it. Even if you want to go, let your uncle take you personally... " Yu Chu waved. Liu Bai stopped his voice. In the past, of course, he would not be afraid of Lu ChuChu, but today the other party is obviously well prepared, and Liu Bai Yi dare not disobey her, so he has to wait for her next word. Yu Chu was not prepared to use euphemistic means to deal with him, so he didn''t have to talk nonsense. She laughed, turned her head, and said with a smile to Wen Si behind her, "let''s go." The robot''s beautiful eyes reflected her smile. He stooped slightly and gracefully said, "yes." In the uncertain sight of the people in the meeting room, the command issued by the robot instantly covered the network of the whole building, all weapons were dispatched, and the guard robot turned its head, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at them. The conference room was silent. There were big drops of cold sweat on their heads. Liu Bai didn''t dare to move in his chair. His face was iron green and said, "you, what do you mean..." "Isn''t the meaning obvious yet?" The girl got up from the front seat. On one side, the slender and beautiful young man leaned over, put his finger on the girl''s finger, and quietly led her away from the seat like a knight guarding a princess. "As long as I don''t come back from the little planet, you can stay here." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Bai. The muscles in the other person''s face are twisted. Wensi is aware of the man''s mood fluctuations, blue eyes moved in the past, at the same time, the security robot''s laser gun is aimed at Liu Bai. Liu Bai froze for a moment and did not dare to act rashly. The girl didn''t look at him. She turned around and walked to the door of the meeting room. The housekeeper followed her quietly. In the whole building of network surveillance, and surrounded by weapons, no one in the conference room dare to move. After settling the consortium quickly, Yu Chu walked out of the building and happened to meet Chen Bing, who came back from the purchase of coffee. The other party handed the coffee to her, hung his head and whispered, "ChuChu, your coffee..." Her mouth was restrained and careful, but her face seemed to have been wronged, and her expression seemed to cry. Yu Chu has not been directed at her yet, but she is a very aggrieved appearance. Chen Bing bit his lips, but he couldn''t help but lift his eyes and looked at Wen Si beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 The young man stood behind the girl with low eyes. His soft black hair covered his white forehead, and his eyelashes covered his cold eyes. He looked more gentle. Yu Chu slouched and waved, "I''ll give you the coffee. You''re welcome. I have something to do with ah Si. You can call a car to go back. I''ll be fine in the future Don''t always come to me. " Chen Bing was stunned. The tone of the other party was like treating some kittens and puppies. She felt a great shame. She bit her teeth and couldn''t say a word. After a pause, she couldn''t help looking at the gentle youth beside her. Housekeeper is always quiet and elegant, which makes people feel safe. She always wants to seek comfort from each other. Wensi raised her eyes and glanced at her. The indifference and coldness in the sight made Chen Bing calm down. Yu Chu on the other side spoke again, "and, you took a lot of jewelry and clothes from me before Come back sometime. " Chen Bing''s face turned red in an instant, and then quickly turned white. The degree of change made Yu Chutan stop. She was in a better mood and turned her head and said, "ah Si, you can calculate the bill and send it to the Chen family and ask them to pay back the money." "Yes." The robot nods its head. In Chen Bing''s unbelievable eyes, the two people in front of him walked towards the spaceship. She stayed for a few seconds, and then, as if she had calmed down, she rushed up and tried to stop people. "No, you know, listen to me. Why do you suddenly look like this..." Before her hand touched the girl, the young man turned his eyes and gave instructions through the network without any waves. The guard robot aimed at Chen Bing, shocked the other party mercilessly and subdued her to the ground. In the attack of strong current, Chen Bing immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground, and his body was slightly spasmodic in the current. Yu Chu didn''t look at her. After he got on the spaceship, he looked out at the girl through the glass screen. She thought. After Chen Bing wakes up, the Chen family should have received the bill. At that time, she will face questions from the Chen family and a huge repayment note Yu Chu takes back his sight. This revenge is very appropriate for Chen Bing. The ship slowly left the ground. Yu Chu glanced at the quiet man beside his eyes and rubbed his temple. He felt very difficult. She had already used "sell" to stimulate him twice, but the other side did not respond at all. She even asked rationally and calmly whether she could wait until after the probation period. His appearance is obviously the cold and merciless robot. He doesn''t care who the owner is. Anyway, as a machine, he only needs to obey the master''s instructions. It''s a headache. Yu Chu turned his head and did not speak. The youth looked at her, the voice line warm and light, "the master is not happy, can tell Wen Si." The girl smell speech to look at him, after a while, just hold chin to smile, "will you like human?" Direct and sharp questions. The machine program gives the most standard answer, elegant and calm: "master, machines can''t have feelings." The girl turned her eyes and said, "suppose you have feelings, would you like human beings?" Wensi''s beautiful black eyes looked at her. The blue screen of the data reflected a gloomy light. His voice was still smooth and pleasant. Without any waves, he said in a warm voice: "in the code of robots, humans and robots can''t be compared, and mutual love will never happen." His voice was light and steady. This answer is the code marked on the procedure. He just reads out the answer according to the code. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 Because there is no emotion, he will not have self thinking at present. It''s all data manipulation. Yu Chu glanced at him. He was too lazy to speak. He simply turned his head and ignored him. The robot is quiet. Although his answer did not go wrong, it was the code for robots. But at this moment, the keen perception system can still judge that the host is in a bad mood. Because of his answer. This is definitely a dereliction of duty of the housekeeper robot. The dark blue light screen scrolls in Wen''s four eyes, and the data quickly analyzes the host''s mood. In a few seconds, it analyzes the reasons and finds the best solution. He rose slightly, slender figure standing in front of the girl, shrouded in the light of the top cabin of the spaceship. Yu Chu turned to look at him. The next second he saw the young man half kneeling in front of him, with soft and beautiful black hair and gentle and soft eyes. But that''s not emotion. Simulation robot, the eye pupil can adjust the color and highlight, clearly simulate the eyes. Yu Chu stares at the other party''s eyes. At the moment, he seems to have a gentle and soft attitude, just like a boy facing his lover. His thin lips are curved in a perfect and charming arc. His voice is light, and his fingers gently hold her fingertips. "But it''s not the same. If it''s the host Wensi will fall in love with you Yu Chu was stunned. She was staring into those eyes. The other side also has thin lips. The color of his thin lips is light, and his attitude is stable and gentle, which gives people a sense of elegance and strength, and a sense of security. This is loyalty from the machine. In order to make the host happy, he can find the most effective path and make the most perfect effect. Yu Chu picked eyebrows, and that pair of blue eyes at each other for a few seconds, carelessly moved away, "I know." This guy is a real liar. Unfortunately, this can only be heard. She looked away and didn''t want to talk to the man any more. But the robot has analyzed something. For example, the host seems to treat himself differently. "I have a lover type function in my function, you can choose to change, and I can accompany you with lover mode," he suggested with a smile And the effect? Yu Chu raises eyebrows, which is funny. What did he find out through conversation that she was very interested in machines, so he suggested that she change the function to lover? It''s so sweet Yu Chu didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after a second thought, he was a little curious about the lover''s mode, so he held his chin and nodded, "OK, you can change." "Yes." The housekeeper nodded gracefully. In a flash, the mode switch was completed, and the youth was still elegant, half kneeling in front of her, looking up at her eyes, which was no different from before. Yu Chu was a little confused. He looked him around for a moment. "What''s the difference in this model?" Wen Si looked at her with a gentle smile, "does the master want to start now?" He got up indifferently and stood beside the sofa, looking down at him gently and plainly. The girl sitting on the sofa blinked and looked up at his delicate face in doubt. Then, the slender man leaned down, cold fingers supporting the armrests on both sides of the sofa, long legs slowly put on the seat, thin lips kiss fell on the girl''s collar, slender fingers also covered up. Yu Chu glared with astonishment. The man bit her earlobe. The voice was elegant and gentle. "Please give me instructions to continue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Youth lip is polite smile, eyes have no mood, flat and gentle look back at the girl. "What mode do you have?" Yu Chu asked. Wen Si smiles at her, "only housekeeper type and lover type, no more implanted procedures." "Oh." Yu Chu nodded and looked at the elegant and leisurely posture of the man in front of him. Suddenly he picked up his eyebrows and laughed. He joked, "now change it again." It was a sudden order again, but the other party still had no doubt. He lowered his long eyelashes slightly and looked down at her. Then, in a calm and respectful manner, he raised his hand to buckle his tie and pulled it gently. Then he leaned down to her, and his thin lips stopped very close to her. Yu Chu could even smell the light fragrance on each other''s body. The perfect light colored lip petal could only be kissing at a very close distance, which was a silent bewitching. But he stopped quietly, drooping his long, thick eyelashes, with a perfectly ceremonial smile, and whispered, "shall I begin, master?" Yu Chu blinked at him, glancing over the beautiful pale lips. She squinted her eyes, tilted her head, and hooked her lips to say, "No. Switch. " Human beings, I''m afraid, would be irritated by this obvious teasing. But as machines and toys, the emotionless robot politely retreats. He lowered his eyes again, tied his tie and cufflinks, then raised his gloomy blue eyes, put his slender fingers on his shoulder, and bowed politely toward her: "lover function, the master can use it at any time." Yu Chu held his chin and did not answer. She was a little curious. If we say that this machine has the function of interest, then if it really changes its owner, he will also do it? The girl looked at him vaguely, then turned her face and stopped talking. Spacecraft control robot asked: "there are three planetary targets ahead, please indicate the direction." Yu Chu looked at the screen. One of the three is the energy mining area of Lushi group. Let''s start this tour. So she points that planet, light to spaceship intelligence way: "go where." "Yes." The mechanical sound is flat and insipid. When the spaceship was moving steadily, the cabin suddenly vibrated. Then, the red alarm went off, and the mechanical voice said coldly: "please note, the spacecraft is in a forced landing due to its fault request." Yu Chu raises eyebrows. Her ship was in good condition when it set off. There would be no problem. Spaceships are not as prone to accidents as cars. Spaceships shuttle between the stars. Once an accident happens, they are destructive. Therefore, their safety performance is guaranteed, and it is impossible for them to fail for no reason. Yu Chu knows who did the ghost. Just did not expect, Liu Bai this person, still have a little ability. Trapped in the building, she was able to find a breakthrough in the network surveillance, and remotely manipulated her spaceship. Doesn''t want her to go back alive? But it is also, if not, how can Liu Bai swallow the whole huge consortium. Yu Chu drew a sneer. The other side wanted to kill her, very well, but I''m afraid he underestimated the ability of a machinist. The young man next to him moved his eyes. In the crisis of the spacecraft failure, his perfect and elegant etiquette, also did not appear any omission, still steady and gentle looking at her, thin lips gently opened. Yu Chu knew what he was going to say. In case of danger, housekeeper type machine program will say "I protect you" in order to appease the host. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 But before he opened his mouth, Yu Chu turned his face and began to tease with a smile: "ah Si, don''t be afraid. I''m your master. I''ll protect you." The robot stops talking. He looked at the girl in silence, with a smile on his pretty cheek and whispered, "I know." The spaceship began to bump violently. Yu Chu stepped forward to the display screen and found the fault. He slipped his fingertips across the display screen and began to check and repair the data to eliminate the invading virus. In just a few minutes, the virus was completely eliminated, and the flight of the spacecraft tended to be stable. Yu chudun was stunned, and then started to implant a blasting program. Then he backed away from the screen. The spaceship landed steadily on the asteroid, Yu Chuli took Wensi and said, "let''s go." His body temperature simulated human, but his fingers were always cold, mechanical cold and warm palm of human girl, forming a strong contrast. Yu Chu didn''t care, and pulled him out of the elevator quickly. After they left, the spaceship without command actually floated on its own again. The two wings were on fire and flew for tens of meters. Finally, it was carried to the mountains on the other side. Yu Chu let go with satisfaction. She implanted a program to simulate the failure of the spaceship, which made Liu Bai think that something had happened to them. In this way, I can visit these asteroids without any worries. As for Liu Bai Get back to him. Yu Chu looked at the black smoke of the spaceship, turned to leave the area, "go." "Yes." The robot who witnessed everything had no objection and followed her calmly. The landing site of the spacecraft is an endless black soil plain. There is sunset light on the horizon. It is a luminous star surrounded by planets. The temperature is similar to that of the sun, but its volume is much smaller. This planet is called kekage. It is a planet with rich energy resources. Lu has obtained the development right for 150 years and assigned it to his own name. The planet is full of miners. Although robots have been able to do most of the work, the expanding population has brought a lot of labor. In order to have food and survive, these labor are very cheap, which is more cost-effective than mining with machines. And the machine is too cold, the brain only set the program, once encountered outside the program, the machine will not be able to identify and handle. As a result, a lot of labor is regarded as miners, and as long as they sign a contract to sell themselves, they will be sent to various planets to mine. They are called exiled laborers. This is the case with this planet. In addition to the exile labor, there are also many vagrants on the planet, who do not need to dig mines every day, but also need to find food on this planet to survive. Sometimes, they have conflicts with the miners. Therefore, the law and order of asteroids is very chaotic, and most of them are maintained by machine guards. Yu Chu recalled the following situation, planning to take the housekeeper robot, first look for a nearby family. After walking for a while, the youth''s pace slowed down, then stopped and stood in the same place. Yu Chu looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?" Wen Si Shen blue beautiful eyes quietly staring at her, the voice is flat, "master, I have no electricity." The tone sounds innocent. Yu Chu was stunned and immediately knocked his head. I almost forgot about it. In other words, electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Robots are not solar. Because in the interstellar age, not every shining and heating star is the same as solar energy. So it''s not universal. Even to be precise, robots don''t use electricity. As long as the potential energy can be driven, it can be used as the energy of the robot. Now they''re on an energy planet, and energy minerals are everywhere, so it''s easy to recharge. But the energy source without purification will pollute the machine battery and shorten the battery life. Generally, the service life of housekeeper robot is more than 100 years, and there is no problem to accompany human life. But if you don''t pay attention to the maintenance of the machine, it will probably be shortened to several decades. Yu Chu did not intend to find an energy source at random. She decided to find someone else to live in and then make her own equipment to purify the energy source. She looked at the youth and said, "how much electricity is there?" The beautiful young man looked at her with flat pupils, nodded gracefully and replied, "you can still keep moving for three days. If you turn on the low power mode, you can maintain it for a week." There''s also low power mode. This machine is self-made, Yu Chu is not very clear about the specific program settings, so he asked, "what is the impact of low-power mode on you?" "The reaction speed will be reduced, the action will be slow, and there will be no other impact." Wen Si replied with a smile. "Then open it." Yu Chu nodded. It does take about a week to purify the energy source. "Yes." The robot politely answers, gently closes its eyes and covers its blue eyes with long eyelashes. After a few seconds this time, he opened his eyes again and looked at her silently. "Master." The youth spoke softly. "Adjusted?" Seeing that his eyes did not change, Yu Chu could not help shaking his hand in front of him. Then she saw that the other party blinked, her eyes followed her hand and moved back to look at her face. His long eyelashes trembled, and he said in a low voice: "please don''t give complicated orders. Wensi is in low power mode now, and the response is very slow." The tone of this sentence is very soft, because the reaction is slow and the speech is also a little slow, even a kind of dull and cute feeling. Yu Chu looked at him strangely. From elegant housekeeper to robot baby, she stood in the same place and let her look at it. Yu Chu said: "take my hand." For convenience, the white fingertip touched her finger and held it silently with low eyes. He raised his eyes. Mechanical cold fingers hold the human, the temperature contrast is obvious, so the program automatically jump out of praise, the robot blink, soft voice: "the master is very warm. Wen Si likes it. " Yu Chu glanced back at him and said, "shut up." There is no emotion, it''s just the reaction of the machine program What''s up. There was a slight pause. He said slowly: "I''m sorry Oh. " Because of the slow answer, this sentence sounds, actually has the feeling of grievance. Yu Chu couldn''t help looking back at him. Robot obediently led her to walk, with no expression on her face, and followed her honestly. After perceiving her sight, he raised his eyes and showed a smile on his delicate and beautiful face. It''s just the right radian, but the control system is not so precise. His eyes are bent, his head is tilted, and he looks very soft. Yu Chu said, "no laughing." The other party once again, then lowered his eyes, and slowly, honest and clever way: " Oh. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Yu Chu is funny. She didn''t ask too much, but this guy was very aggrieved. Low power mode limits reaction, slow movement and language, which always gives people the illusion of being cute But it''s just an illusion. She took Wensi and led him forward. The robot in the low-power mode is particularly smart, and its reaction ability is reduced. The control system is not so accurate. From an elegant housekeeper to a smart and honest robot baby, Yu Chu is quite pleased with him. Although there is no emotion is the same, but the low-voltage mode of slow response, if not carefully observed, it looks like ordinary human. When the news of the crash of the spaceship reached the building, Liu Bai was really ecstatic, thinking that something had happened to Lu ChuChu. Yu Chu, pulling his own robot, is ready to visit these asteroids. When it was getting dark, she found a family with Wensi and knocked on the door. The robot stands aside, quiet and smart. It was quiet inside, then someone came out, and asked cautiously through the door, "who is it?" Yu Chu said: "we are the residents of the DIDU planet, the spacecraft crash landing, so we come here. If you can provide accommodation and food, we can pay you some star coins. What do you think? " It hesitated for a moment. This simple house has no door eye, and there are gaps in the middle of the door. Maybe the people inside saw them through the cracks, and the young girls outside were well dressed. They really looked like big girls, not like the people of this mineral star. So I believed her words. In addition, the miners are short of money, and the star coin reward makes people particularly excited. After hesitation, Yu Chu still opens the door with a kind smile. The door opened, revealing an old face, carefully looking at them, "is there really a star coin reward? We don''t have any good food here. " "It doesn''t matter." Yu Chu grinned and raised his bare brain on his wrist. "I can transfer money now." The account she used is independent. This account is unknown, and Liu Bai can''t trace it here. The other party accepted her transfer with half a doubt. Seeing that the transfer was true, he completely put down his mind and quickly went back to ask them to enter the house. The robot immediately followed up. The slender fingers held the owner''s shoulder quietly. The eyes scanned the room and confirmed that there was no danger. Then the robot started lightly and easily. With the eyes down, the master stepped in. It is his duty to protect his master. This is a basic function, even in low power mode. Yu Chu didn''t notice the consideration of the small machine. "How are you doing this year?" She asked casually as she followed her partner into the house. "Thirty six." The old woman replied. Yu Chu picked her eyebrows in surprise and looked at her face again. I''m afraid some people believe that a woman is 50 or 60 years old with gray hair and wrinkles on her face. The woman seemed to know her doubts and gave a bitter smile, "to be a miner is to bear hardships and use us as machines Of course, it''s getting old fast. " Yu Chu nodded with understanding. "There''s nothing good in our house, but today two distinguished guests are here. I''ll go to the market to buy some meat." The woman rubbed her hands a little awkwardly and looked at the two people in front of her. Yu Chu smiles and doesn''t stop him. _ PS (not included) we will update the chapter first and supplement it later. Today, I have something to say. I want to say a few words. It''s not easy to write, even if it''s a little white. I really can''t do anything. Many times I want to give up writing. I don''t know what ghost I''m writing. My friends are also like this. I''m really melancholy. Anyway, writing is not easy! Oh, if I hadn''t written the article and barely had the pocket money, I would have been handsome. Goodbye:) cough. Well, I''m just nagging. I''m very positive. Good night ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 The star coin she just transferred was very well paid, and naturally women wanted to take care of them as much as possible. If you don''t let a woman do something, she''ll be scared. Just let the other side. The woman looked at them and hesitated to ask, "two distinguished guests Are they lovers? " The robot turns its eyes, stares at the woman, and then moves away. After conscientiously scanning the tea, it raises its hand and gives the host a cup. Yu Chu took the cup, laughed, shook his head and said plainly, "no, we are brothers and sisters." As she said, she elbowed the young man next to her. "This is my brother." The robot cooperates to show a smile, the beautiful delicate face smiles politely, "well, hello." Just, smile on the face, pupil is a cold, indifferent without any emotion. He is indifferent to anyone, but the perfect etiquette in the machine program, concealing this apathy, showing a mild illusion. Naturally, the woman didn''t see the indifference of the other party, and did not doubt that he was a robot. She said with a smile, "but this I have only one room to live in. If it''s not a couple... " "It''s OK," Yu Chu answered casually as he drank tea. "We''re brothers and sisters. We don''t have to pay attention to them." "Oh, good." The woman was worried about the housing problem, so she nodded and laughed. The robot still looks like a gentle smile and doesn''t respond to the conversation. "I''ll clean up the room first. You can have tea here. When I''m ready, I can go in and have a rest." The woman stood up and laughed at them. Yu Chu nodded to her. The woman rushed to clean up the room. There were two people left in the living room. Yu Chu glanced at the robot and said, "do you know how to be a brother?" In the beautiful black eyes of the robot, the blue light of data rolling flashed. After inquiring the relevant questions, he gently nodded his head, bent his heavy blue eyes programmatically, and showed a gentle smile: "yes." Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and approached him again and asked, "when the electricity is low, can you open the lover mode?" The robot froze for a moment. This kind of stupor will never happen when he is fully charged. When fully charged, the control system and reaction power are perfect, always elegant and leisurely. So, it looks like a human being''s slow response. He was quiet, slightly lower eyes, in the obvious pause, nodded: "yes." Yu Chu held his chin and looked at him, "what''s the difference between that and full power lover mode?" Wen Si stopped again. "Lover mode requires body temperature and Simulation of the reaction process," he says in a low voice. At low power, these two programs also respond slowly. Master... " The robot raised its eyes and looked at her silently, slowly and softly: "master Low power mode is not suitable for opening lover function. Please bear with it. " Yu Chu said: Bear with me??? She coughed and looked at the beautiful young robot in front of her. The other side also calmly looks back, because of the dullness and appears soft and cute, the eye light faintly is a little innocent. When a rogue is forced to look at each other, he feels like this. She rubbed her forehead. "I didn''t say it was going to open." Feeling a little embarrassed, she got up and left the sofa, ready to go to the room to see the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 After she left the sofa, Wen Si raised her eyes and looked at the girl''s back. Suddenly, she raised her white finger and gently pulled the edge of her sleeve with a soft expression. The girl looked back at him. Beautiful and slender youth smile, curved deep blue eyes. Because of the deviation of the control system, the smile looks beautiful and soft, and says in a soft voice: "if the host wants to Wensi can satisfy you. With your physical strength, lover mode doesn''t consume too much power. " His smile was beautiful and innocent. Because judge oneself to refuse the words to let host not happy, so again warm software ground agrees to request. In short, the duty of the machine is to keep the owner happy. He blinked and looked at each other. Those dark blue eyes are quiet, and they seem to be silent and focused. Therefore, from this point of view, it seems to be expecting the host to be happy because of his words. Yu Chu was stunned again. After a long pause, he drew back his sleeve and put his fist to his lips, coughing slightly, "I said I didn''t want to open that And what physical strength? I... " The more she said it, the more she felt wrong. How can you talk so bad in low power mode? It''s like she''s hungry What''s more, physical strength? She rubbed her temples. The robot looked at her and tilted its head. The judgment system was a little slow. He blinked and stopped for a long time. Finally, he gave up recognizing the master''s emotion. He sat up and said, "in a word, Wensi is the master''s, and he can do whatever the master wants." Yu Chu glanced at him. In low power mode, the cute baby robot is sitting with her beautiful eyes smiling and quietly looking at her. The woman came out of the room and said to them with a smile, "it''s ready. You can go and have a rest. I''m going to buy some food now Yu Chu politely nodded and walked toward the room, then looked at Wen Si, "brother, come here." The young man got up from the sofa, followed the master''s steps and entered the room together. The woman looked at him, slightly surprised. How do you feel about this beautiful brother? I listen to my sister very much. The movement is slow and elegant, like a noble, but unexpectedly clever. After the woman was surprised, she didn''t care much. She went out of the house and went to the market to buy things in a hurry. After that, she went to the mine to find her son, and told him that there was a guest at home. She was a brother and sister of the imperial capital planet. Then she told him a few words. Her son''s name was lijies, a 20-year-old young man. After listening to her mother''s words, she was very surprised, but she agreed first and said curiously, "are they brothers and sisters? Because the ship landed here? " The woman nodded. "Good," said Lizzie, "I''ll say hello to them when I get back." The woman nodded and went back first. Yu Chu is in the room at this time, playing with the low-power mode of the robot baby. This guy is so cute when he''s slow. And I was teased for no reason Yu Chu felt that he was at a loss when he did not come back. "Do you know what shyness is?" she said with a smile? Come on, learn one for me. " The robot looked at her in silence, and then reacted slowly for a moment. Then he lowered his head and pursed his thin lips. After a long time of silence, he shook his head and whispered, "master, please don''t set too hard requirements. Wen Si, now I don''t know. " The dark blue pupil is pure. Yu Chu was stunned and then raised his eyebrows and laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 "I can''t even do this. It seems that I have to consider changing robots." She teased each other casually. The robot was slightly stunned. He blinked his dark blue eyes, and his beautiful white cheek touched her slightly. He looked at her for a while and said slowly and gently, "I just don''t have electricity." It''s like a flattering explanation. He lowered his eyelashes, white fingers took the girl''s hand and gently pillowed it in her palm. Very docile. Yu Chu rubbed his broken hair and realized that he had said too much. He was just trying to comfort him. However, the other side gently raised his beautiful eyes and curved his lips. "But my chip seems to be a little hot Is this shyness, master Yu Chu was stunned. She hesitated suddenly. She knows that robots are always making themselves happy. So what he said at this time was sincere, or was it comforting according to the judgment of the procedure? Without waiting for her reaction, the robot looked at her quietly and said, "Wensi doesn''t want to be shy." "Why?" the girl asked "If I''m shy, the chip will heat up, and my operation will be slower, master." The robot slowly curved its lips and lowered its long, thick eyelashes. Chuweidun. The robot slowly said the next sentence, the tone is no mood of Enron: "the master does not like the slow response of the warm four, will change the machine." This sentence is very indifferent, as if to state a given fact, without any emotion. However, the robot''s head bowed, clever appearance, but inexplicably let this sentence appear Wei Qu ba ba ba. Yu chudun stopped and pinched his cheek. "I''ll tease you. I won''t change you." Wen Si raised her eyes. He bent his thin lips, the deviation of the control system, this smile appears bright and soft cute, obediently nodded, "the master is the best." Yu Chu hears the speech, but he has a bitter smile in his heart. This guy These sweet words are really at your fingertips. But he was just a machine. Before that, he was able to negotiate and ask for another owner in three months. She stopped thinking about these things, touched each other''s head, got up and pushed the door out of the room. Wensi followed her with low eyes. The woman came back long ago and was busy in the kitchen. As soon as Yu chugang got to the living room, he saw a strange man in his twenties at the entrance. Lijies is a Leng, looking at his own room, out of a beautiful girl. He couldn''t help staring at each other for a long time. Wensi''s sensing system detects his vision, because it is too hot to ignore, so the robot turns its head and takes a look at him. Lijies''s expression can be called stupefied, and his eyes were astonished at the girl. The robot of the guardian immediately stepped forward slightly, covered each other''s eyes with a slender body, and its dark blue and beautiful pupil eyes were cold without waves. Full protective posture is a necessary response for robots, but now that they are brothers and sisters, such a vigilant posture is obviously not appropriate. Yu Chu helplessly helped his forehead and pulled the robot to his side It''s OK. " The robot was pulled aside by her. Yu Chu nodded, politely smiling at the man, "sorry, my name is Lu ChuChu." Lijies was flattered to scratch his head, but also quickly to her smile: "my name is lijies." After Yu Chu''s death, the opened robot was silent for a long time, and his blue eyes swept over the two people in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 The machine can''t interfere with the owner''s actions. He just dropped his eyes in the end. Lijies had a great interest in young girls, because kekare star had never seen such a girl, beautiful appearance, noble temperament, every move was very beautiful. "Are you going to stay here for a few days? I can show you around the mining area. " After a pause, he said helplessly, "but Miss Lu, if you want to go out, you''d better cover your faces with hoods. It''s not peaceful near the mining area." Yu Chu''s eyes flashed slightly: "Oh? Why? " "There are a lot of jobless vagrants gathering to rob this mineral," lijies explained helplessly "Isn''t Lu''s business here?" "Yes, but recently, Lu has heard that they seem to be abandoning this planet. So when those unemployed people heard about it, they moved their minds. " Lijies sighed, "the machine guards can only stop them, but the terms of the machine do not allow harm to human beings, and the machine guards cannot take coercive measures. Those vagabonds are becoming more and more rampant... " Yu Chu nodded. "Hey, how can I talk about this?" lijies scratched his head sheepishly. "I''ll take you out some other day and cover your face." After all, such a beautiful girl, if you appear outside, will cause many people covet. After dinner, Yu Chu proposed to the woman to buy an energy stone from them, and the woman took her to choose. The robot stayed in the living room to wait. The beautiful young man sat with his eyes slightly drooping. "You and Miss Lu are brothers and sisters..." He felt a little strange. The elder brother looks exquisite and beautiful, and his temperament is also very cold, but he can hardly speak. Everything is decided by his sister. He stays aside obediently. Do you have such an obedient brother? Hearing the question, the young man raised his eyes slightly, swept his face without expression, nodded, "yes." Two simple words. His voice was very good, and I didn''t know if it was lijies'' illusion. He felt that the young man''s response was cold and slow, and he seemed very clever. In the face of young girls, even very soft and cute. It seems that in this pair of brothers and sisters, the younger sister is more dominant, and the elder brother is the foil and obedient role. Lijies had an impression. Yu Chu selected the energy stone and went back to his room to put things in order to purify energy in this week. Since she appeared, Wensi''s eyes stopped on the girl and moved with her figure. Lijies could not help but look at him strangely. The young man looked at his sister steadily and quietly. There was no emotion in his blue eyes, but he was very peaceful. Yu Chu put things away, and when he came over, he used to rub his soft and beautiful broken hair. The young man indulged in low eyes, like a pet under the master''s hand, cleverly touching his head by the other side. Lijies is even more strange. Brother to sister, can it be like this? Why, as a brother, I am so obedient However, he did not think too much, got up and laughed at the two humanitarians: "how about going out together?" Yu Chu thought about it and nodded his head. Lijies took the hood, put them on and walked out with them. It was already night outside. The robot followed its master in silence. The two people in front were talking and laughing. Lijies warmly introduced the local conditions and customs of the planet to the girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Yu Chu was also on a tour, so he was willing to listen to more information, and they moved forward with laughter and talk. A wisp of hair came out from under the hood, which made the girl''s face more beautiful. Lijies could not help but reach out and tried to smooth the hair behind her ears. But he couldn''t touch each other. Yu Chu did not respond to this, a slender hand stretched out to her waist, holding her whole person around his side. The pupil of dark blue arrogance, condescending ground, glanced at lijies blandly. When the robot''s face is expressionless, the pupils are very cold because they have no emotion. Lijies immediately stepped back and looked at the young man in front of him suspiciously. Wensi raised his hand, slender cold fingers, gently ran the girl''s hair behind the ear. Yu Chu glanced at the dazed lijies and asked the robot: "what''s the matter?" Wensi stopped, but did not answer the question, just lowered his head, looked at her soft, clever way: "tired? I can carry you The girl raised her lips and shook her head. "Well, I''ll hold you." The robot whispered, her slender fingers clasped her hand, then turned its head and looked at lijies. "Please continue to lead the way." He said politely. "Ah, good..." Li Jiesi slowly continued to walk forward, followed by a pair of beautiful brother and sister. Yu Chu looks at Wen Si. Under the black cloak, only exposed the youth line exquisite chin, white to some cold. She asked, "why do you want to pull me all of a sudden?" The man looked at her sideways, curled his lips, and his slow movement seemed dull and cute. He said honestly, "there are a lot of people here. It''s very chaotic. Wensi should protect the master." Yu Chu Chugou lip smile, gently close to him, looking at the pair of blue eyes, "eh? Is that really the case? Ah Si, you can''t lie to your master. " "I will not lie to my master." Wen Si''s voice was very soft. He blinked his eyes dully. He raised his hand and pushed the girl gently. He held her finger. It was cold. His elegant voice whispered: "master, please don''t be so close. My chip will get hot. " Yu Chu:??? She was stunned, more and more close to the past, want to see the beautiful face under the cloak: "are you shy?" "Not shy." The robot, with its head down, murmured, "it''s just getting hot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that shy? Yu Chu''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly he laughed. He quickly stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on the youth''s face. Then he retreated as if nothing had happened. The robot with the kiss is stuck in place. He raised his hand, and the back of his white hand touched the place where he had been kissed. After a few seconds, the control system responded more slowly, in a low voice, soft and even stammering: "Lord, master It''s going to be hot. " He raised his hand and touched his slender back neck with his fingertips. Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and grinned. He raised his hand and pinched his white ear tip. "If the chip is hot, you can concentrate the temperature here, OK?" The robot frowned and looked at her simply. But in the end, he looked obediently. The hot chip was cooled by the program, and the temperature was transmitted through the parts. After a few seconds, the white ear tip of the youth was scarlet. He lowered his head, red ears and whispered, "is that so Master "Yes." Yu Chu was a little surprised. The more he saw it, the more lovely he felt. So he rubbed over and gave him a kiss. The tip of the other''s ear is redder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Although this person''s earlobe is crimson and looks shy, Yu Chu knows that it is because the temperature is concentrated on the earlobe. So, it''s just a simulation. In fact, it''s still not emotional. Chip heating It may be that her problem is too difficult to parry, the speed of operation needs to be accelerated, but he is in low power mode. That''s why it''s hot Yu Chu sighed and glanced at him. Forget it. Anyway, he looks shy and cute now. They followed lijies forward. When they came to the remote corner of the market, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them and stopped them. The group, also in black cloaks and no hoods, looked down on the three of them. Li Jiesi secretly thought not good, stopped two guests behind, deep voice to the front of the leader in black humanitarian: "Luo ran, what are you doing?" Luo ran laughed and said, "I don''t mean anything. It''s you, lijies. If you don''t introduce us to new guests, isn''t that kind?" Lizzie''s eyes were dim. Kekare star also often comes to buy some scattered ore from them. He and Luo ran are doing this business, which can hardly be regarded as competitors. Luo ran thought he had a new customer? "You misunderstand me. These two are not aiming at the ore. they just come to see kekare, and they will leave soon," he said with a smile At this point, lijies himself is a little lost. He was destined to have nothing to do with this beautiful girl. The other party seems to have a distinguished family background, and will soon leave kekage. Since then, there are so many stars in the vast galaxy that it is almost impossible to see each other again. His dim, Yu Chu did not pay attention, but Wen Si gave him a blank look. Luo ran looked at them suspiciously and sneered, "I don''t believe your lies. If we want us to leave, I''ll invite these two distinguished guests to my place for a cup of tea, and I''ll always be able to reward me with this face? " Jess sighed. It seems that today''s conflict cannot be avoided. Without a trace, he stepped back to the young man and looked up at each other with a little hesitation. This young man looks slender and beautiful, but after all, he is a young master of a big family. I don''t know if he will fight. Luo ran took five or six people this time. He couldn''t deal with it alone, nor could he expect a girl. He said in a low voice, "Sir, I can hold the three of them. What about the rest?" The robot looks at it without a ripple. He was about to reply politely when his finger was suddenly held by the girl. The robot turns to look at its master. Yu Chu pulled the baby robot behind him, and then raised his chin to remind lijies, "you stand back, don''t hurt you. I''ll take all these people. " Lizzie: The robot was silent for a moment, then blinked slowly and lowered its head. Seeing that he didn''t object, Lizzie''s eyes would stare down - do you have such a brother? You want your sister to protect you. You want your sister to fight? Isn''t the elder brother in good health? It seems that Because he has been listening to his sister''s words, elegant but slow, clever. But do you really let girls fight? Before lijies opened his mouth to say anything, several people in the opposite side had already rushed over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Without waiting for lijies to respond, the girl has been dry and sharp to the ground to raise her legs, the black cloak lifted, the action is simple and straightforward, a kick in the first person''s body. Lizzie opened his mouth wide. This kick directly knocked over the first person, and then knocked down several behind, all of them looked dignified, someone carefully pulled out the Hidden Dagger. Under the black cloak, the girl''s lips sparked a sneer. Li Jiesi was stunned, staring at the scene in front of him, turned his head and asked the youth, "you Did your sister learn to fight? You are so good at it... " The robot politely smiles and glances at lijies. His eyes are mechanized and without temperature. His voice is polite and slow: "she is different from ordinary girls." Lijies nodded deeply. Ordinary girls really don''t have such good skills. The robot looked at him indifferently for a few seconds, then slowly drew up his thin lips, and politely said: "as a girl, learning to fight can also protect yourself and avoid the entanglement of some people who covet her. what you think? Mr. lijies. " His words are flat and light, and his tone is slow, and it sounds innocent. Lijies was stunned for a moment and looked up at the youth subconsciously. The other party noticed his sight and bowed his eyes politely. Because the action was very slow, the expression on the beautiful white face looked a little cute. "Yes, yes," lijies said dryly The robot grinned slowly. It is the speaker who has no intention but the listener has the intention. Because of his words, lijies was a little uneasy. After a pause, he envied him and said, "you and Miss Lu have a good relationship. Your family must be very happy." Obviously, they are brothers and sisters, but occasionally they are as close as lovers. Maybe it''s because the shape is too well matched? The beautiful young man turned to his side, curled up his mechanical cold eyes, slowly showed a smile, and replied in a slow voice, "I have been with her since I was born." Lijies nodded with admiration. But then he felt strange again - isn''t it brother and sister? Elder brother is older than younger sister, why is elder brother accompany younger sister since birth? Without waiting for him to ask, the battle over there came to an end, and several people ran away. The girl clapped her hands and walked back slowly. "Done." She said lazily. The slender young man drooped his eyes, took out the white handkerchief from his pocket, took the girl''s hand, and carefully wiped it. Lijies looked at the brother and sister enviously. Feelings are so good, family, parents'' feelings should also be very good, the atmosphere is very happy. After solving those people, the three people did not go any further, so they simply went back to their home. After saying goodbye to each other, Yu Chu led Wensi back to the room and began to study the purification of the energy stone. The young man sat on one side of the sofa, his back straight, his slender fingers resting on his knees, looking at her experimental platform indifferently. When the girl looked over, she would bend her lips slowly and show a soft and cute smile. Yu Chu raised his chin, "you go to sleep first." "I''ll wait for the master." The other side politely answers, slightly droops the eyelash, the upright sitting posture is slender and beautiful. Yu Chu knew that the machine didn''t need to rest, but he raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s go to sleep first." Wensi stopped, then obediently stood up from the sofa, went to the bedside, opened the quilt, slowly and cleverly put himself into the quilt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 He pulled the quilt up with his slender fingers, and his white fingertips were on the edge of the quilt, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes. The blue screen light flickered at the bottom of the dark eyes, which seemed somewhat mechanical, cold and mysterious. However, the long eyelashes blink and blink, and the appearance is cute and soft because of the slow. Yu Chu looks at him. The eyes were staring at her innocently. "Close your eyes." She said. So the other side honestly closed his eyes. Yu Chu laughingly shook his head, purified some of the energy stone, and then went to bed with him. At the present rate of purification, new applicable energy sources will soon be made. They stayed at the lijies house for about a week. Yu Chu purifies the energy and presses the chip to turn off the robot temporarily. The youth closed his eyes and did not move. Yu Chu connected the chip in his back neck to the energy source. After the power was turned on again, he nodded. In fact, she thinks the low power mode is very good Slow reaction can give people the illusion of being soft and cute. But it''s just an illusion "We''ll visit the mining area again today, and then we''ll leave." Yu Chudao. The robot opened its eyes, slightly curved the corners of its lips, and gracefully said, "yes." They walked out of the room. Wensi is still low eyes with the girl behind, Li Jiesi did not see any difference. He and his mother took two guests to the mining area and said with a smile to Yu Chu: "here is divided into two mining areas of North and south, otherwise we will go to see them separately?" He looked at the girl with some eagerness. When he put forward this proposal, he naturally wanted to take it with him. Because after this visit to the mining area, the brother and sister will leave and will never see again. Although he knows that he and such a beautiful girl is impossible, but before parting, he still wants to leave some memories of being alone. But of the two, the slender and beautiful young man glanced at him, his calm eyes bent up in a polite and alienated arc and said in a low voice, "well, in that case, I''ll go with you." He turned his head, bent his eyes, looked at the girl, gently admonished: "pay attention to safety." Yu Chu nodded. Lijies had to leave dejectedly and take the youth to the other side. The robot followed him quietly. Along the mining area, they came to a mine cave, surrounded by excavated stones. Lijies was about to introduce these things. Suddenly, the robot raised its hand, and its slender white index finger stood up, indicating him to be quiet. Lijies was stunned. A few days ago, he was still slow and slow. Now his eyes are calm and he looks down at him. He has a kind of cold feeling that makes people breathless. Even the elegance of the other side seems to be indifferent. Lijies didn''t dare to speak. Then, he was surprised to see that from the surrounding mine cave, came out a large number of people in black with knives. Luo ran looked at them coldly, "what is hiding behind a woman? Last time you seemed very proud. I want you to look good this time... " Li Jiesi is cold in the heart, turned to measure the gap between the two sides, can not help but some despair. There are too many people on the other side this time. He must not be able to fight so many. But the young master in front of him Last time, my sister protected me. What can I do now? Luo ran also glanced at the young man and said with a sneer: "this is also a little white face relying on a woman It''s a nice face. No wonder some women are willing to protect it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 The robot has no waves and waves, and its lips are curved. He suddenly turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. lijies, please avoid in the mine." Lijies raised his head in a daze and wanted to ask him what he was going to do, but the next moment he looked at the pair of eyes. The calm, elegant, calm and extremely cold mood inside made him shut up for a moment. Lijies walked away stiffly. Opposite Luo Ran''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, looking at the youth standing in place, and then looked at Li Jiesi, who was going to the mine cave. He sneered and said, "pretending to be a fool." Lijies goes into the mine. He did not dare to look out again. After a few seconds, he couldn''t help but look up to see what was going on outside. But the sight was obscured by black shadows. At the mine cave, a man walked against the light. His elegant step seemed to be stepping on his heart. The slow footstep sound made people have a thrilling feeling. Lijies opened his eyes and looked at each other in surprise. He recognized the young master of the capital. But it''s only a few seconds Why did he come up here? What about luoran and them outside? The young man slowly walked up to him and lowered his eyes. The light of his eyes was not clear. However, his lips bent up with a precise smile and said in a soft voice: "it''s all right now. You can go out." Lijies was stunned. When the torch was lit in the mine, the young man drooped his eyes, and his soft broken hair cast shadows on his forehead. Against those eyes, he was somewhat weird arrogant and cold. "But." He whispered. Or that impeccable perfect etiquette, elegant as an old aristocrat, eyes dark blue and gentle. "You need a little lesson." He said it in a soft voice, bending down politely, leaning over his long fingers on his shoulders, a perfect aristocratic ceremony, as if to apologize for the next thing. Mechanical cold voice pleasant to hear, but also arrogant strange: "your idea, too should not have." ¡­ After visiting the mining area, four people meet, Yu Chu leads Wen Si to leave, and waves to mother and son. After leaving the two, she opened her head and looked at the map. The nearest transfer station was thousands of meters ahead. Interstellar trains can be used in transit stations. She took Wensi and asked curiously, "how strange is Mr. lijies''s expression just now..." The robot raised his eyes, calmly smile, pupil some gentle, slow voice: "he has some ideas about the master, so I warned him." Yu Chu was stunned. After a while, she had no choice but to say, "no, after all, there will be no intersection." The robot nodded politely, "yes. I thought the master would be angry about it, so I made up my mind. " "It''s OK." Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to it. After buying tickets, they got on the train. There were already many passengers on the train. They looked up at them in amazement. There is only one seat left in the car. Interstellar train transport is very strict, passengers must be fixed in their seats, fasten all kinds of seat belts. "I''ll sit in your arms." Yu Chu indicated to the youth to sit down first, and the other party nodded politely. He held the armrest with white fingers and sat gracefully on the seat. Then he raised his eyes and gently reached for the girl. Yu Chu sat in his arms, looking at the long white fingers, buckled all the seat belts. Then he bowed his head, his voice calm, "master, program testing, this is very suitable for lover mode." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Yu Chu was obviously stunned. What''s this? How could it be in the carriage What''s in this guy''s program? She raised her hand in a headache and pushed the beautiful face away mercilessly. "Why is it suitable?" Wensi was pushed away by her, and her expression did not change at all. She was still smiling. She was as cool and elegant as an aristocrat. Her thin lips opened slightly. It seemed that the answer was elegant and noble. She answered blandly: "exciting." Yu Chu pinched his waist with his back hand. She said with a headache: "in the future, don''t look at this kind of thing. Your main task is to be a housekeeper and a housekeeper." The robot droops its eyes and listens to the master''s words, then replies with a calm smile: "good." He stood up flat and looked at the front with his eyes blankly. His fingers were around the girl''s waist, and his fingers overlapped gentlemanly. He did not touch the girl''s body. In the deep blue eyes, it is the mechanical and cold of the machine, but it is covered with perfect politeness to make the machine look like ordinary people. After a few seconds, Yu Chu looked back curiously and asked in a low voice, "but can you open it here?" The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. This is a train. With so many people, it''s unrealistic to open it here Wensi''s face shows a smile, the radian measurement of thin lips is perfect, the pupil is blue, and the soft black hair adds elegant and melancholy temperament. He looked at the girl in a low, calm voice: "master, please don''t worry, it won''t be very big." Yu Chu said: I didn''t mean to ask, thank you. She turned her head away. He looks like a melancholy and gentlemanly old nobleman with a perfect smile on his lips and no fluctuation. Yu Chu turned back and asked, "have all the data of kekare been stored?" Wensi slightly nodded, "has contacted to take back this asteroid, the master is at ease." Yu Chu nodded. The next asteroid to arrive is a relatively prosperous planet, and the gambling industry is very prosperous. After getting off the spaceship, out of the transit station, just came to the street in front of me, I saw a black figure coming to my face, as if I had been thrown by someone. The young man took the master''s shoulder and held the girl''s body to himself, looking at the front indifferently. The figure fell straight on the ground. Ignoring the pain, he quickly retreated and begged for mercy. "Brother, I really have no money. Please do me a favor..." A group of people in front of him slowly approached him, and the middle-aged man at the head sneered: "what gambling do you have no money to play? If you lose, you have to take the money. That''s the rule. You don''t have money, do you? Well, you bet with your arm. " The man on the ground trembled fiercely. He wanted to cry and tremble his lips without tears. All of a sudden, he saw two people beside him. The boys were slender and the girls were small. Their temperament didn''t seem to be ordinary people. So he rushed up: "two noble people! Please be kind and help me Wensi holding the girl back, mechanical deep blue eyes staring at the man on the ground, the corners of his lips politely aroused. I don''t know why, this look is clearly gentle and polite, but the man on the ground suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, as if he was staring at by some senseless beast. The other party''s eyes are just like looking at the mole ants, indifferent without emotion, and with arrogant high above. He did not dare to get close to him. He just fell on the ground and prayed, "help me, help me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Wen Si did not speak, turned to look at the girl. Yu Chu provoked the corners of his lips with a smile. He was not interested in this farce and was too lazy to meddle in his own affairs. She turned her head and said, "let''s go." "Yes." The young man bowed his head politely, leaving her with long fingers and holding her gently. The middle-aged man opposite laughed: "do you still want someone to help you? If you don''t have money, you have to gamble. You deserve it. " He waved and said, "take it." The man in black rushed up, put the man up, covered his mouth and dragged him down. Yu Chu knows something about this planet. Gambling industry, has always been a great risk, but once you win, the profit is also very big. She didn''t stay much, so she left here with Wensi and stayed in a hotel. Although Wensi is a robot, but out of the door, no one knows his identity, so Yu Chu opened two rooms and handed the youth a room card. Wen Si politely extended his long finger to take it. They went back to the room. The room is very big. The bed in the bedroom looks very soft and comfortable. The robot enters the room gracefully. After scanning the room, it sits down on the sofa. The young man has a straight back, slightly drooping his eyes, his long cold fingers overlapping, his elbows resting on the armrest, and in an elegant and strict manner, he is still. It''s getting dark outside the window. The setting sun gradually moved from the window edge to the window sill. Within a few hours, the light and shadow on Wensi''s beautiful side face was mottled, and delicate eyebrows were in the light of the setting sun, and then gradually faded down, and finally disappeared into darkness. He never moved. The robot''s program has cooking skills, singing skills, and so on, enough to make him look like a human. But once you leave the master, all skills are useless. The only thing you need to do is to be quiet. Like idle toys, all the actions are meaningless, just waiting for the next time to meet the owner. As the night went on, the door of the house was suddenly knocked gently. The young man''s calm eyes turned around and separated from the blinking state. With a slight blink of his eyelashes, he got up and opened his long legs to open the door. The door opened and there was a girl in a small black dress, smiling at him. Young people''s eyes are flat, but they still bend their lips in a programmed way, showing a polite smile. Blue eyes, without any emotion, looked at her: "what''s the matter with this lady?" "My name is Qin Mingxiu. I''m a friend of your Lu group." The girl''s eyes flashed with interested colors and said slowly, "uncle Liu Bai sold this asteroid to me some time ago. I come here to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you both... " She glanced at the robot''s beautiful white face and laughed: "your master is really powerful. Uncle Liu Bai thought your spaceship crashed I didn''t expect you to walk through an asteroid The young man bowed politely and gracefully, "if you want to talk to the master, I will tell the master tomorrow." "I''m not looking for her." The girl looked at him vaguely, "I came to see you on purpose." The robot looks at her quietly. The blue light of the data reflected in his beautiful eyes. Qin Mingxiu looked at him, and suddenly raised his eyebrows in a good mood and said in a low voice: "dear, you have another order to recognize the Lord I''m your master, too www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 After choosing to cooperate with Liu Bai, she sent people to sneak into Lu ChuChu''s laboratory. Nothing was found in the laboratory, and Lu ChuChu was not interested in Lu''s group at all. She couldn''t find anything related to the group at home. But before leaving, Qin Mingxiu asked people to move hands and feet on the sleeping cabin and input another command. Lu ChuChu made the robot, the chip will have a separate command - to identify themselves as the master. At the beginning, Qin Mingxiu thought that this instruction was useless. But unexpectedly, now Lu ChuChu takes over Lu again, and she still has a housekeeper robot That program came in handy. The robot''s eyes flashed slightly, and the activated program automatically tampered with the data. He was slightly quiet for a few seconds. He bowed his head and said, "yes, master." Qin Mingxiu raised her lips with satisfaction. Machines are machines, not as hard to control as the human heart. As long as the instructions are correct and valid, it is very easy for the robot to use it for itself. And as long as the command exists, there will be no betrayal. As a spy weapon against Lu ChuChu, it is very suitable. She is looking forward to Lu ChuChu''s final reaction. Qin Mingxiu looked at the robot, "from today on, you continue to disguise Lu ChuChu''s housekeeper. All her plans should be told to me without reservation." "Yes." The robot answers gently. Qin Mingxiu has a pause. It has to be said that Lu ChuChu has a perfect appearance to a certain extent. She deserves to be a talented roboticist. I''m afraid there is no other robot in the world that can compare with this one in terms of shape. The girl suddenly stepped forward. The robot seems to think that she is going to enter the room, so politely slightly side, etiquette perfect. The girl walked into the room and looked at him lazily. "Do you have a lover mode? Switch. " The young man bowed over gracefully and looked at her without any waves. The radian of his lips was precise and perfect. He said in a low voice: "the lover mode is only provided to the first generation of masters. You are already the second generation, and Wensi can''t switch." Qin Mingxiu slightly a Leng, suddenly delirious. Some robots can set permissions, some private functions, only allow the first generation of owners to own. I think so. This robot is so perfect that Lu ChuChu is reluctant to share the lover mode. He must have set the authority of the first generation master very early. She snorted coldly, and suddenly remembered what the robot had just said, "Wensi? Your name? " "Yes," he said Qin Mingxiu felt a bit funny, but at the same time a little shocked. No one will give a robot a human name. In order to divide the boundary between machine and human, the name of machine is usually number. This machine has a human name What''s more, he still remembers his human name even though he has changed his host now. "You are already my robot," Qin Mingxiu said unhappily. "This name is not allowed." Robot has no objection, eyes without a ripple, flat gentle smile, "yes." The machine is so obedient that Qin Mingxiu doesn''t feel that she has done something wrong. After she casually asked him to abandon his name, she said lazily, "if you use the numbered name in the future, your name will be 0325. My birthday. " "Yes." The other side is still quiet. Qin Mingxiu also told a few words. Robots respond one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 Qin Mingxiu suddenly felt wrong again. According to truth, Lu ChuChu is only 19 years old, and he made this robot for housekeeper. Such a little girl, has already used lover mode? And has not set up the first generation of permissions? "You won''t lie to me," she said suspiciously The robot''s beautiful eyes looked at her, blue and dark, some gentlemanly melancholy, light color thin lips slightly curved, no emotional ups and downs. "I will never deceive the master." The voice is elegant and pleasant. Qin Mingxiu was silent, and then secretly laughed at his nervousness. He''s a robot. Robot has program control. How can it cheat its master. Unless he has his own emotions. However, the current technology can not make the machine have emotions, so it is only controlled by the program. How can you cheat the owner? She really thinks too much. Although it''s a pity that such a beautiful robot can''t use that mode, it doesn''t matter. If you can count Lu ChuChu. Qin Mingxiu then turned to leave the room. The robot politely smiles and looks at the other person leaving, and then goes back to the bedroom with its long legs. He stood in the empty room, eyes from the deep blue blue, gradually changed into bright and peaceful light blue, thin lip corners also slightly curved. Just cold mechanical voice line gentle down, he leaned over and said, "master, she left." The quilt group on the bed rolled. The girl showed her head, put a mouthful of potato chips into her mouth and raised her eyebrows: "as soon as I got off the spaceship, I felt that someone was watching us. These people are really anxious. Let''s go Liu Bai and have Qin Mingxiu. " She ate the potato chips and wiped her fingertips, "it''s hard for you, Si. Next time we meet, we can tell her something about kekare "OK." The young man smiles and glances at the open window. "Master, don''t turn the window next time. The floor is very high. Please pay attention to your safety." Yu Chu shrugged, "turning the window is my strong point." She lay down on the bed, silent. This time, it was because she found out the program early after she passed through, so she did prevention early. But on the other hand, if she didn''t find the program, it would all come true. Because of this man, he''s just a machine. It''s like a computer As long as the password is correct, it can be opened for anyone to use. She lowered her eyes, remained quiet for a few seconds, and got up lazily, ready to go back to her room. The man looked at her silently and quietly, until then he bent his lips and asked politely, "then, when I see her in the future, will I still address the host?" Yu Chu turned his head, "don''t you want to?" She looked into each other''s eyes, but there was nothing in those eyes, no reluctance. The young man''s beautiful smile had no waves, and his voice was gentle: "I obey everything the master says." Yu Chu sighed in his heart. "Nothing else," the robot said gracefully, "but I have my own name. She doesn''t allow me to use my name. The instruction program may misjudge and make me unable to accurately identify the instruction Yu Chu hears the speech and frowns slightly. Then she wondered, "but you just responded very well." The robot looks at her calmly. "I adjusted my vision system," he said politely, bending his eyes. "To make sure I didn''t disobey her, I saw your image in my vision." _ PS: set up a flag, the end of the second half of the year! Half a year, so far away I really want to open a new book. Ah, ah, I want to write that the male leader is attacking, and the cute little face can only be affected by [smile suddenly obscene] ah, am I going to open now or finish opening [crazy hitting the wall] Libra, choose difficult disease to drive me crazy!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 Yu Chu was stunned, staring at the other side''s eyes. The robot looks back with a smile. Yu Chu didn''t know if he meant to comfort him, or he said it casually. She was slightly silent, then raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK, you can handle it." Wen Si looks at her with a smile. Yu Chu was ready to turn out from the window again. The young man looked at her lightly and bowed his lips politely. "You sleep here tonight. It''s too dangerous to go back through the window." The girl looked back. "This is your room." "Master, we don''t have to rest." "I''m waiting for you to get up in the living room." He turned to go out, Yu Chu slightly sighed and said to him, "forget it, sleep together." The robot with its back to her stops. He lifted the corners of his lips, turned politely back, and bent slightly, "yes, master." Yu Chu fell back on the bed again, just ready to roll up a quilt, but the man had already stepped forward, kneeling on the white bed on one knee, the cold mechanical fingers on her head side, and the soft black hair gently across her cheek. Yu Chu was stunned and reached out to push him. Instead, his wrist was folded over his head. The cold robot bent down, and his thin lips slid down against his neck. Yu chuleng, "what do you do?" The other side droops eyes, tone is not slow: "detection time is appropriate, automatic switch mode, master." "No!" Yu Chu raised his hand against his shoulder, but pushed people away, "switch back." The robot was quiet for a few seconds. "Yes." He retreated gracefully, straightened his sleeves, tied his tie, and bowed to apologize, "offended." The blue light ran through the cold mechanical eyes. The next day, Yu Chu woke up and opened his eyes, but found himself holding a man. She was stunned and looked up at each other. The young man''s slender fingers supported his forehead, and his eyes were slightly closed. The neckline of his white shirt was in a mess. There were many folds on the original abstinence shirt. It looked cold and messy, and the collarbone was white. He opened his eyes and looked at the girl lightly. The blue light of the data screen flashed by. The robot slightly hooked its lips and said with deep Grace: "good morning, master." Yu Chushou returned, "early..." After she took back her hand, she got up for convenience without any discomfort. She calmly lowered her eyes and straightened her collar. She bowed and saluted, "I''ll prepare breakfast for you." Yu Chu pursed her lips and asked carefully, "wait, I didn''t do anything to you last night..." Why do you hold him when you wake up? The robot raised its eyes, politely and calmly replied with a smile: "do you want to go to bed with me?" "Cough." Yu Chu suddenly choked. Can this guy be more subtle? Because it''s a robot, it''s not reserved! However, the other party is still elegant, her eyes are smooth and smiling, "without the master''s instructions, I will not do anything to you, nor will I let you do anything to me. Please rest assured that you had a good sleep last night "Oh..." The girl coughed. After going out, Yu Chuzheng was about to take Wensi to the gambling house to have a look. The receptionist suddenly handed over the invitation with a smile and said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Qin of Qin''s family has held a reception banquet for you. Please show me your honor." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wen Si. "Miss Qin is a friend of Lu''s family. Would you like to have a look?" The girl nodded. The front desk smiles and takes them to the garden. The decoration on the corridor is splendid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 This planet is very prosperous. Liu Bai gave it to Qin Mingxiu. I don''t know how much benefit he got. Yu Chu sneered. The sunlight sprinkles into the garden, the figures in the flower hall are graceful and graceful, and there is a housekeeper standing behind. Qin Mingxiu was sitting in the flower hall, drinking tea and looking at the girl outside with great interest. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lu ChuChu looks better than before, and his temperament is more generous. Qin Mingxiu narrowed her eyes and looked at the young man behind her. The man dropped his eyes and followed Lu ChuChu calmly. He cut a neat white shirt, perfect cold fingers, and eyes without waves and waves behind her eyelashes Though I know he''s a machine. However, such a person who is always elegant and without waves can easily give people a desire to conquer. I wish he had another look. Unfortunately, for a robot, it''s impossible to have an expression beyond the program in this lifetime. Qin Mingxiu regretfully pursed her lips, got up from her seat and stepped forward with a smile. "Miss Lu, why didn''t you tell me in advance? I can treat you well, not as hastily as I am now..." Yu Chu looked at her and said, "Miss Qin is polite." Qin Mingxiu smile, also means that the corner of his mouth is not clear, "but, in order to express my apology, and welcome your sincerity, I specially prepared a gift." Yu Chu narrowed his eyes. "1683, come here." Qin Mingxiu looks back and smiles at the housekeeper robot behind him. The other side took a mechanical step forward and then lowered his waist respectfully with a pleasant voice: "hello." Yu Chu raised eyebrows, "send me a robot?" Behind her, under Wensi''s beautiful eyelashes, the data scrolls through the whole body of the robot. The expression on the youth''s face is still a flawless smile, politely looking at the robot. "Yes, this robot is the most advanced in all aspects of performance. I specially give it to you." Qin Mingxiu smiles and looks at Wen Si. The youth stood behind the girl, smiling and silent. "Good," the girl said. "Since it''s a gift from Miss Qin, I don''t think so." "1683, not yet." Qin Mingxiu suddenly showed a smile and turned to the machine with golden hair. Golden haired youth smile, smile compared to Wensi a lot more stiff, but it is also the robot''s consistent expression. He stepped over, bent down with the same smile and saluted, "master." "What do you know?" Yu Chu asked. "I can cook, read, dance and sing for you." The blonde looks up, smiles at the corners of his mouth, and replies without ups and downs, "I''ll also massage you to relieve your fatigue, and I can do a good job with the lover mode." Yu Chu said: Qin Mingxiu didn''t seem to feel wrong. He nodded in admiration and asked, "is Miss Lu satisfied?" Yu Chu gave her a lazy glance. Qin Mingxiu turned his eyes to Wensi again. The other side slightly lowered his head, soft black hair, blue eyes, every move with perfect etiquette. Qin Mingxiu''s eyes flashed, "Miss Lu''s robot, it looks very unusual." Yu Chu glanced at her with a smile, because he knew the small movements in her back, so he bent his lips and tried: "a machine, Miss Qin likes, would you rather give it to you? In return. " Qin Mingxiu was stunned. I didn''t expect Lu ChuChu to be so generous www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 She was just saying it casually and testing Lu ChuChu, but she didn''t expect the other party to send him off. This robot should be said to be the best one in the world. Lu ChuChu is willing to send it out? What''s more, Wen Si is still useful to stay with Lu ChuChu. She can send it, but she can''t want it now. Qin Mingxiu looked at Wensi with a smile and shook his head: "Miss Lu is joking. Who doesn''t know your robot It is not too much to say that it is the best robot in the world. How dare I ask for it. " Yu Chu squinted and laughed, but did not answer. In this way, Qin Mingxiu couldn''t see through her mind, so she couldn''t help being careful. Seeing that the girl didn''t speak any more, Qin Mingxiu laughed and said, "besides, Miss Lu gave it to me so easily. Is it dissatisfied with people?" Yu Chu looked back at Wen Si. The purpose of coming here today is to make Qin Mingxiu think that her own plan has been successful. So at this time, we should let Wensi stay and tell Qin Mingxiu about kekare. She looked at the youth. The other party understood her meaning and nodded slightly to her, indicating that he would complete the task. Yu Chu turned his head and looked at the blonde robot with a smile. "I''m still curious about the function of your machine. Otherwise, you can prepare a room for us, and I''ll take him to study it well..." She deliberately ambiguous words, Qin Mingxiu really did not think much, immediately smile should be under. When they left, Wen Si did not keep up, but stood in the same place with silent eyes. Qin Mingxiu with a smile, looking at the two people''s back disappeared, just turned to look at him, "it seems that you are in Lu ChuChu''s heart, also not much important." The robot was silent. "But also, machines are toys. She doesn''t care about you when she has a new toy Qin Mingxiu squinted thoughtfully, glanced at him, and shook his head with a smile, "forget it, you will follow me later. Let Lu ChuChu know that you betrayed her, and you can never stay with her. " Wensi is still an impeccable smile, elegant and polite, as if she could not hear what she said. Qin Mingxiu feels a little boring. This person looks too good-looking, if it is a real human, it will make many people crazy. But he is a robot. He has no emotion and no emotion. He will never have emotional response to anyone in his life. After asking about something, she sighed and let the robot leave. The other party bowed gracefully and then turned around. At this time, the visual system returned to normal, and the host''s image was evacuated from Qin Mingxiu. Wensi looks for according to the host''s position, walks outside the room, slightly droops the eye, lightly knocks on the door. The expression on beautiful face is calm smile. After a few seconds. No one came to open the door. He lowered his eyes and stood quietly in front of the door like a sculpture. Time goes by minute by second. Until a certain moment, the door opened gently, the girl rubbed her eyes and came out from inside. When she saw the straight and slender person in front of the door, she was surprised and raised her eyebrows: "ah Si, why are you here, why don''t you go in?" The robot looked at her with a smile. "Master," he suddenly said politely, "program search, the machine is a toy to accompany human beings. Once someone else is in charge, it is difficult to get the former owner''s favor." Yu Chu was stunned. The other side looked at her and quietly asked, "can I come back to you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 When he asked, there was no extra emotion. That pair of black with fine blue eyes, always with a smile, quietly staring at her. But why do you suddenly ask In this case, will it be a procedural control inquiry? Do you have your own ideas in mind? Yu Chu was slightly stunned and was about to answer how he might not want you, but he suddenly pursed his lips before he spoke. If he cares a little bit about it. So, is this a good opportunity? Yu Chu hesitated a little, and finally made up his mind. He turned aside and said casually, "ah Si, you know, although I used you to relax Qin Mingxiu''s vigilance, you called her master. To me, you are not so important. It''s a robot anyway I can make countless of them like you. " The robot was quiet for a few seconds. It was graceful and bowed. Its blue eyes were beautiful, and there was no fluctuation. Its voice was as calm as usual, "yes." Yes? Is it because she thinks wrong that he doesn''t care about it? Otherwise, there will be no reaction Yu Chuwei sighed, thought about it, and coughed deliberately. He said, "this is over. I''ll find you a new master. You can live a good life." You''re not angry? She raised her eyes. However, the robot still smiles calmly. There was no deep emotion in his calm eyes. Yu Chu picked his eyebrows and felt that he couldn''t find anything. He had to give up the temptation for the moment. He turned around and said to the bedroom, "1683, come here." The blonde robot comes out of the room and bows politely, "master." "Ah Si, you send him back." Yu Chu pointed to the golden haired robot, "just tell Qin Mingxiu that I''m not very satisfied with this robot." "OK." Wensi low eyes gentle road. He leaned over slightly, looked at the blonde robot, and said, "please." The robot walked out. Wensi pupil across the blue light, and then quietly step up to keep up. Qin Mingxiu obviously did not expect that the robot sent out was actually returned. I don''t think much of myself. She clenched her teeth, suppressed her anger, and said with a cold smile, "I''m really a roboticist A machine is really worthless to her. The robot sent out can return to us. " Instead, she asked angrily, "what did she take you to do?" The robot politely replied, "nothing. I checked my chip and wiring." Qin Mingxiu''s expression was stiff. "Check the chip?" She murmured, "did Lu ChuChu find your monitor No wonder they sent you back. I really look down on her She turned to Wen Si. The young man droops his eyes, his black hair is soft and beautiful, and he looks elegant and dignified, but with indescribable coldness and arrogance. Qin Mingxiu looked at his indifferent expression, inexplicably a little agitated. Her mind was filled with inexplicable displeasure, and she sneered deliberately: "as for you I thought you were important to her, but I didn''t think so. It''s just a machine. Now she''s lost 1683 because of the monitor, and I''m afraid she''ll lose you in the future. " Yes. She''s right. Wensi knows. According to the terms of the robot code, "master" is absolutely unique. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 The robot calls another person its master, even if it is allowed to be called by the real master - just like now, pretending to betray and calling Qin Mingxiu its master. But in any case, the uniqueness has disappeared, and the robot may be discarded at any time. His lip angle is the perfect radian, thin lips hook up, whispered: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first." "Go?" Qin Mingxiu sneered, "go back to Lu ChuChu You''d better be careful. If she finds something unusual about you, you''ll be kicked out. No exposure until the plan is completed. " "Yes." The robot leans slightly. He calmly turned and left. After returning to the room, Yu Chu inquired about Qin Mingxiu''s situation, and Wen Si answered peacefully. He told Qin Mingxiu about kekare star. The other party did not doubt that he had been tampered with the program and became a spy around the girl. Everything went well. Yu Chu nodded, thinking. When she thought about the problem, Wen Si was quiet and did not make a sound, but looked at her quietly. He lowered his eyes. "The master cares about that address." Yu Chu thought for a moment and was stunned. Then he immediately answered, "well, if you finish this, you can leave me. You can go to the robot center, or I''ll find you a new owner. " She blinked and supported her chin. The robot looked at her quietly. After a long time, he gently lowered his thick eyelashes, and his voice was flat. "Can I come back if I kill her?" Yu Chu was stunned, and a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes. The first rule of the robot rule is that it is not allowed to harm human beings - therefore, the first reaction of a robot to solve any problem without the master''s command can never be to harm human beings She looked at each other, feeling shocked, and some surprise, blinked and asked: "kill her?" "After the event is over, if the master cares, can I come back after killing her? Come back to you. " Asked the robot gently, the blue light of the data loomed in his eyes. He knelt down calmly and gently put his white chin on the girl''s palm. "My name is given by you. Without you, there will be no me in the world." He whispered. The white chin rubbed against her palm like a cat, and the young man drooped his eyes and bowed his head gently. "Is that ok? Master Yu Chu pursed his lips, touched his soft black hair, and said with a smile, "I don''t lack robots." Wensi raised her eyes and looked at her quietly. The blue light of the data stagnated for a second. In that second, his eyes suddenly looked like a dark abyss, only a cold mechanical sense. They look at each other. Suddenly, the girl laughed again, holding his white face in her hands, "but if you want a boyfriend, if you want to learn emotion and learn to be a boyfriend Then I will agree that you will always be with me The robot still looks at her quietly. Yu Chu said: Still, still indifferent? She blinked. After a long time, she wanted to retract her hand, but the other party''s white and cold hand gently held her, and her voice was elegant and flat. She said calmly, master, Wensi is just a machine Yeah? Does this mean "refuse" Yu Chu pursed his lips and pulled back his hand again. This time, the robot let go, but his gloomy blue eyes still focused on her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 "But Wensi is willing to learn." He said slowly, the voice line was softer and his blue eyes were slightly bent. He quietly looked at the girl for a few seconds, and the program automatically searched the information on the StarCraft network. Countless images of lovers were analyzed, screened and finally gathered. The data screen stops scrolling in the dark eyes. Countless data gathered together have been transformed into skills through analysis. The robot raises its eyes, smiles quietly and gracefully. "Well, master Can you change my ultimate rule to your partner? " He asked slowly. There was a beautiful blue light in his eyes. Yu Chu a Leng, "what is that?" "It''s a standard that is superior to all instructions. After changing into a partner, I will act and think from the perspective of my partner. You hope so? " Mechanical voice elegant way. Yu Chu remembers, it seems that there is such a thing. If you change the behavior standard of a robot to a partner, he can automatically learn his partner''s behavior from the Internet, and his actions and thinking can be started from this angle. "Well, it can be converted." She nodded. The beautiful blue flashed in Wen''s four eyes, and the tone slowly confirmed, "do you keep this angle forever?" Yu Chu nodded again, "keep it." "Good." The robot bent its lips and laughed. Yu Chu was slightly stunned. This smile Still so elegant and beautiful, but there is a kind of unspeakable meaning unknown. She was suddenly a little cautious. She won''t dig a hole for herself No, it should be said that small robots will not dig any holes for themselves, right? But he is a robot, without his own emotions, how to guide the master? It''s her delusion. Yu Chu patted his heart and carefully observed Wen Si. There was nothing abnormal about him. Deep blue eyes looked at her, still gentle and harmless. "You didn''t do anything with 1683, did you?" The other party''s elegant and cold voice suddenly asked slowly. The girl blinked and shook her head. "I just checked his circuits and chips and found a monitor." She paused, raised her eyebrows, and deliberately asked, "wait What if I let him open the lover mode? What''s the matter? What do you want to do? " In the face of the master''s eyebrow, Wen Si kisses the back of her hand with her thin lips sticking to her skin, and her voice is low. She says slowly, "I will unload him. You are not only my master, but now you are mine. " Yu Chu was slightly stunned. That pair of cold hands gently grasps her ankle, bows the head meekly to drop a kiss in the girl''s knee, elegant and calm aristocratic posture, with mechanical ice cold feeling. The posture is arrogant and cold, but contradictory and gentle. Cold voice slowly said: "I always belong to the master, only obey, respect And longing for you. " Yu Chu looked at each other in surprise. Young eyes gentle, but voice slightly dumb, eyes light blue flashing, "I have endured for a long time." Looking at the host''s attitude towards himself, he was treated as a toy of scorn. Looking at the host''s kindness to others, even Smile at others. All these, rage and cold burn the robot chip, but his expression, still cold, elegant, powerful as a machine, no waves and no waves. The highest rule of a machine is that it belongs to the owner. "I belong to you," the robot whispered gracefully, holding the girl''s ankle gently with cold fingers. "You are mine, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Yu Chu was still in a daze, so he was gently picked up by the other party. The slender young man carried her to the bedroom, leaned over and put her on the bed. Then he took back his hand, slowly straightened up and stood beside the bed with his eyes slightly drooping. All emotions are in the charming perfect smile, he gracefully stooped, thin lips kiss the girl''s forehead, cold fingertips across her side face, "good night." Then he turned away, slowly and calmly. But the fingertip was suddenly pulled. The girl in bed subconsciously grabbed him and then came back to her senses. She opened her mouth as if she didn''t know what to say. Yu Chu did not understand, he suddenly said a few words, what is the meaning of And good night Don''t sleep together? Originally, she also sleeps with Wensi. What''s more, now he said that he was willing to learn from human beings, which was about to confirm the relationship. According to her previous experience, this guy should be happy to sleep together, right? Why do you want to leave now The girl looked up at him with obvious doubts in her eyes. Wensi slightly bent her eyes, always elegant and powerful posture, calmly bent over, cold fingertips on her face, "master, have a good rest." "And you?" Yu Chu asked subconsciously. The cold fingertips stopped on her face. The radian of the young man''s lips was soft, and his cool and indifferent voice said in a soft voice: "you are caring about me, master. I am very happy. What do you need me to do now? " He looked at the girl with a smile. Yu Chu was puzzled. Holding him is sleeping together, of course. What else can I do with him? She looked back at each other suspiciously. The young man lowered his eyes, even the curling of his eyelashes seemed to be gentle, and his tone was slow: "what do you want to do, you need to give me instructions clearly. I may not be able to do it without being clear. " I don''t know if it''s Yu Chu''s illusion. She feels that in her elegant and calm words, she seems to be a little bit of a mess. But his voice line is indifferent, the eyes are also no waves, it seems still calm and indifferent. She paused. "Didn''t we all sleep together before Where are you going now? " "Well?" He said in a low, elegant voice, smiling calmly and politely, "so, master, clearly order me, what do you want me to do?" The girl was stunned for a long time, then whispered: "one, sleep together. Sleep with me... " Get a clear command, the robot lips curl up a beautiful smile, this just bowed body indifferent salute. "Yes, master." He buttoned up his tie, pulled it down gently, pulled it off slowly, then raised his hand to unbutton it. After the black gentleman''s coat was taken off, his shirt was open at the collar, revealing the white collarbone below. That pair of perfect and beautiful hands, gently put on his belt, with the elegant and ambiguous whisper, the belt untied, the youth''s expression always smile. As always beautiful, also very cold. Yu Chu looked at his housekeeper in a daze and took off his clothes in a calm and calm manner. Finally, there was only a shirt on his body. His skin was lined with snow-white color. His long clothes were straight and slender legs. They were clean and white. They were in a trance and gave people an impulse to abuse. However, these long legs were not feminine. On the contrary, they were straight and slender, almost bewitching. "To accompany you as a companion, you should undress and go to sleep, shouldn''t you?" The other side smiles indifferently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 "Er..." Seems right? Yu Chu coughed and looked away from the other side''s white body. The young man''s slender body is only a shirt, thin and white, soft black hair under the exposed part of the neck. Touching there means controlling the chip and controlling the machine completely. But he was unprepared. He bent over with a smile, his cheek was close to the girl''s palm, and his long white neck was completely exposed to her, like an unguarded pet to her owner. Yu Chu gently covered his neck with his hand. The young man narrowed his blue eyes and kissed her palm. Soft like a feather, clearly is a machine, but this kiss, but inexplicably numb to the heart. Yu Chu opened the quilt and pushed the man to lie down. He coughed and said, "OK Go to sleep Damn it. Robots can be provocative? She tucked herself into the quilt and didn''t look at him. Robot slightly curved lips, slender arms gently into the arms of the girl, just droop eyes, eyelashes cover the eyes of the deep blue color, "good night, master." In the program, unknown data jump, interweave into dark ideas, constantly strengthening a rule that he belongs to the master, only obey the master. I only want the master. The chip was slightly hot, indicating that he was in a different mood from other robots. The young man''s eyes drooped quietly and his smile was accurate. It seemed that the mechanical pure ice was cold, and there was a trace of gentleness in the depth of the pupil. ¡­ Qin Mingxiu found that his group had problems one after another, as if since Lu ChuChu came to the planet, the group began to suffer. Her heart is very suspicious, and because of the group''s constant crisis, Qin Mingxiu is still a little anxious. She bundled her umbrella across the corridor. It''s raining hard outside. There are antique buildings in the back garden. The antique stone steps are wet by the rain, and against the background of the pouring rain, it looks like a unique scene. But Qin Mingxiu did not enjoy the scenery at this time. She bundled her umbrella across the stone road. On the upper steps, a man was holding a black umbrella and walked slowly down. "Stop!" Qin Mingxiu said The man stopped. Raindrops fall on the black umbrella, the edge of the umbrella slightly raised, showing a pair of indifferent cold eyes, the shape is beautiful as a work of art, but with a high mood inside, overlooking her from a commanding position. Qin Mingxiu is in a trance. How can a machine have such eyes? However, just for a moment, that kind of cold eyes seemed to disappear, the other party''s white fingers holding the umbrella, bowed politely, and his voice was filled with cold in the rainy day, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Qin Mingxiu looked at him suspiciously. In those beautiful eyes, there was a polite and impeccable smile, which was simply gentle. Just that look was like an illusion. Qin Mingxiu calmed down, then asked in a sharp voice: "what''s the matter with the Qin group?" The other party''s smile did not move, is still elegant and calm, eyes gentle: "I don''t know." "You don''t know? It must be Lu ChuChu who made such a big problem. How can you not know her plan when you stay by her side all the time? " Qin Mingxiu was a little irritable, staring at each other''s white face. That face was originally white and delicate, at this time, under the black umbrella, there was a kind of pale and cold elegance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Being questioned like this, he didn''t get angry. The other side still kept the robot calm and polite, and politely repeated, "I don''t know. I''m sorry." Qin Mingxiu frowned tightly and said unhappily, "aren''t you the robot she trusts most?" She said irritably, but she couldn''t help saying, "is it possible that my guess is right She doesn''t trust you at all? " The robot looked at her. Through the rain, his eyes were polite and calm, his expression was more kind and elegant, his smile on his thin lips did not change, his voice was deep and sweet, and he said in a soft voice, "you have said this many times." The robot maintained perfect and calm etiquette, looked down at the girl, clearly indifference and cold eyes, but bent up his eyes, gentle and polite way: "let you down, I really don''t know." He stepped forward with an umbrella. Qin Mingxiu subconsciously stepped back. The other party was clearly polite and looked at her mildly, but she felt a chill coming from her face, and her feet could hardly stand still. "But please don''t say that the master doesn''t trust me." He said with a smile. This is a polite and gentle request, but Qin Mingxiu feels irresistible cold, like being threatened by a gun to his head. She opened her mouth, but could not spit words in her throat. She could only watch the other party leave in front of her. Black umbrella, elegant youth, calmly from her in front of her, slender back, cold and dangerous. Qin Mingxiu suddenly came up with an absurd idea. She felt as if she had underestimated each other. Clearly, it''s just a robot But it gives people a sense of pressure on the heart. Just that gentle request, as well as the indifferent look in the eyes It makes people feel a strong panic. Did she really control each other? Qin Mingxiu at this moment can not help but have doubts. But there is no problem with the program. How can a machine that has been programmed betray itself? Yu Chu is at the front desk and asks two waitresses for a drink. In today''s service industry, jobs are basically replaced by machines, because the service of machines is much cheaper than that of human beings. Only the high-end hotel attendants can use it. After she woke up today, Wensi was no longer around, so she just went out to have a look. Yesterday he seemed to have said that it was raining today and that she should stay in the room. Yu Chu had nothing to do but stroll to the front desk and asked the waiter for drinks. The other party handed over a glass of juice with a smile. She bowed her head and took a sip. Just thinking about where to go next, two waiters at the front desk suddenly whispered excitedly, then lowered their heads shyly, and did not dare to look behind her. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and looked back. The young man in black and with black umbrella stepped up the steps, collected the umbrella gracefully and looked up. The eyes were as black as the abyss, with the dark blue of a gloomy gentleman. Outside the rain curtain patters, the crystal splashes on the antique bluestone Road, has a kind of classical charm. But the man took the black umbrella and bent his beautiful eyes. His black hair was slightly wet and stained with mist, but he seemed more gentle and gentle, like a noble gentleman in the painting. The identities of Yu Chu and Wen Si were exposed after meeting Qin Mingxiu. Now the hotel knows that there is a housekeeper machine beside Miss Lu. But even though they knew it was a machine, they still showed amazing eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 That robot is so beautiful, it moves smoothly and naturally, and it is no different from a real human. The only proof that he is a robot is probably his perfection. Always elegant and polite manner, always gentle and beautiful smile, like a calculated, and always so plain eyes. If it''s a real human being, how can it be so perfect. The waiters could not help but murmur in admiration. "He has a good look..." "This kind of robot is too delicate. The simulation level is really great, just like the real one..." "Well, here he comes!" Under the blushing gaze of the waiters, the beautiful robot steps forward and sweeps them with flat eyes. The corners of his lips hold an emotionless polite smile. But the smile was beautiful enough, and the girls blushed again and bowed their heads. "You have been waiting, master." When the robot looks at the host, its attitude seems to have no change. It is still polite and elegant, with a beautiful smile on its lips. But there seems to be something different "It''s raining. You''re wearing too thin." He quietly put the black umbrella aside, then held the girl''s hand and lowered the dark eyelashes. Always cold fingers slowly conduction temperature, robot drooping eyes, warm the hands of the master. The girls at the front desk couldn''t help but look envious. The robot is loyal and considerate, and will never betray. They envy such a beautiful robot who cares about its master all the time. Yu Chu looked at the rain curtain and touched the young man''s soft black hair on tiptoe. "Your hair is wet." The other side meekly bowed his head and indulged her touch. Depressed blue eyes looked at her lips, the robot quietly smile, "I''m ok." Yu Chushou returned. "It''s you. You''re careless." With the soft and polite words, the slender fingers still held her hands. The young man bent down calmly, and the thin lips stuck to the corners of the host''s lips, and the tip of his tongue licked them. The two girls at the front desk were stunned by this scene. The next second, they couldn''t help but burst into red cheeks. Oh, my God Robots Will you take the initiative to treat the host like this? Yu Chu was stunned. But the robot has already got up, the eyes of no waves and no waves can''t see the emotion. Politely, he bent his lips to her and said peacefully, "offend, master, you have a fruit grain there. It''s clean now. " Then, he lowered his eyes, gracefully released the girl''s hand, "now the hand is warm." "Are you going out to visit asteroids?" He released his hand and said gently, glancing at the rain curtain outside the corridor and smiling politely, "but the rain will not stop today. I suggest you don''t go out. I''ve already gone some places. May I go back to my room and tell you something? " He held the slender handle of the black umbrella in one hand, and gently spread it out to the girl with the other hand up. Wait politely and gentlemanly. In the eyes of the shocked and envious people around him, Yu Chu coughed and put his hand on the fingertips of the other party. The robot gently leads her away. After returning to the room, he looked down at the delicate watch and gently put it aside. "Master, it''s almost the same thing. It''s time for us to go back to Lu''s family." Yu Chu nodded. The robot turned her eyes and looked at her. Suddenly, she leaned close to her and circled the girl on the wall. "Master, give orders, will you?" His voice was calm and quiet. "I want to kiss you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Although the request in such a low voice does not carry any emotional ups and downs, the content of the discourse itself is ambiguous enough. What''s more, the other party''s voice is pleasant, even if there is no mood, it is full of provocative. The girl''s ears turned red and she was trapped between the wall and the other party. After a long pause, she turned her face and whispered, "do you want to give instructions?" She frowned. Wipe, girls don''t be reserved? She didn''t want to, but was it a little too much to insist on her saying it herself? She glanced at the slender young man, "you think, can''t you do it yourself? Why do you want to release... " The robot picks up the corners of its lips. Under the polite appearance, can not see any mood fluctuation, only fixed elegant and quiet. He bent his eyes gently and said, "I need your permission." The girl bowed her head. "I didn''t forbid it." "No, I need you to say it clearly." The young man raised his hand and lifted the girl''s chin with his fingertips. His thin lips were almost close to her lips. However, he kept a little distance, smiling, "please give me instructions, master." What a strange situation this is! Yu Chu grinds his teeth and looks at the delicate face close at hand. From the shape of the eyes to the radian of the thin lips, they are exquisite and perfect, and they are amazing. But what should she say Say "please kiss me"?? Don''t girls want face? It''s too shameful for her to say. But it doesn''t matter. Yu Chu raised her eyes to the people close by. Her beautiful white cheeks and thin red lips were inexplicably full of sexy bewitchment and beauty. You can kiss yourself. The girl stood on tiptoe around his neck and bit his thin lip. However, the next moment, the robot gently turned her face with a smile. Her lips slid across her white cheek and gently kissed the ear tips of the other party. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. His lips stuck to his earlobe. After a pause, he realized what had happened. Even not to kiss! Yu Chu blinked in amazement. He did not respond. His lips were close to his ear tip, but suddenly he felt The other person''s earlobe seems to be getting hot. The young man drooped his eyelashes and still had no expression. He pursed his lips lightly and looked at her without waves and waves. He said softly, "master, if you want to be so close to me next time, please tell me in advance." The girl turned her face in doubt. Robot red ear tip lower head, sound line no waves, "you like, chip will heat." He paused, and then politely said, "it doesn''t matter, but I feel bad." He spoke quietly. Yu Chu, however, stared at the tip of his ear. Originally white color, now is a piece of scarlet, inexplicably a kind of shy lovely. Is this man shy? It''s good to be shy with a serious face. Then he opened his eyes and his ears were red. The robot raised its hand, held her shoulder with long fingers and pushed away, "master, please don''t tease me." The attitude was even polite. "If I don''t give orders, you won''t kiss me, nor will I kiss you?" The girl approached him on tiptoe. Robot red ear tip, but elegant and leisurely low eyes, slightly nod. "That''s fine." Yu chupai clapped back. However, it was thumped on the wall, and the tall figure of the youth was pressed down. With a little prayer in the voice line, he said softly: "master..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Cold voice line, because with a prayer, appears to be a lot of provocative. Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and suddenly bent his eyes with a bad smile, "really want to?" "Yes." The other side replied calmly. The girl said with a smile, "as your master, I order you not to." The robot looked blandly into her eyes. "Master." He lowered his voice again. His dark blue eyes were elegant and perfect, as if they were pure cold machines, but they were bewitching. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and lifted his eyebrows and said, "now stand well. Stay away from me. Stand aside." The robot looked at her silently, her blue eyes narrowed and her lips bent with perfect smile. Without any dissatisfaction and resistance, the robot whispered: "yes." Then he backed back slightly. "Want to learn to kiss?" The girl raised her lips and raised her eyebrows. "Yes." The young man replied gracefully and calmly. "What if I''m not allowed?" Yu Chu tilted his head and was not afraid to try it out. The robot has no waves and no waves to hook lips, gentle and gentle bow: "of course, follow the master''s instructions." Yu Chu pauses slightly. She doesn''t have to. In fact, the intimacy of this kind of lover is helpful to experience emotion. And this person is too obedient, like a little pet, no matter what the owner says will listen. This makes people feel a little inexplicable sense of debt. She pursed her lips and twisted her face. "Forget it..." The robot looked at her with a smile. Yu Chu knew that he was waiting for his instructions. I really want to cover my face. Why do I have to say it clearly as a command It''s no big deal. She closed her eyes: "come here, kiss me." She was covered by long shadow in front of her, and her face was covered with cold and beautiful fingers. Before the thin lips were covered, a polite and calm voice was faintly heard, with mechanical elegance. "Yes, master." The thin lips covered her without a crack. Perhaps it was waiting for too long for the command. From the next second of kissing her lips, Yu Chu was robbed of all her breath. The other party''s kissing skill was better than expected. He licked her lip, and the tip of his tongue hooked her tongue to toss and turn. In the ambiguity, he suddenly aroused an unbearable lust. Yu Chu opened his eyes in amazement. Is it because of the learning ability of robots? The entire interstellar network can be searched, broken down, and converted into practical skills. The kiss was not intense. The other party was even slow and gradual. There was even cold elegance between her lips and tongue. Her fingers were clasped against the wall, and her beautiful figure covered her whole body. So are lips and teeth. The girl''s eyes of consternation had been changed into tiny squint, and her eyes were glossy and moist. She seemed to want to try to struggle, but her shoulder struggled slightly, and then she was pressed down by the other party. She was covered with no space, and she was totally passive against the wall, bearing the kiss of the robot. Maybe she didn''t want to annoy her, so after the girl''s eyes flashed with water, Wensi gently released her. Not only the girl''s lips are ruddy, but also the robot''s thin pale lips. Yu Chu''s breath was so short that he was still pressed against the wall. It took him a long time to recover. The robot releases its hand, politely backs back slightly, and gracefully leans over its long fingers on its shoulders. "Thank you for your hospitality, master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 entertain? Treat a ghost! Yu Chu took a breath, glared at the other party, was raised to blush, the rascal''s little temper came up, just wanted to look up to say that we had a good sleep tonight, but the other party took a step back slightly. Before she could say it, he would smile and politely say, "well, I won''t disturb the master''s rest. I''ll go to the charging room to charge." Then he was ready to turn around and leave. This person actually takes advantage of to run, the girl frowns, suddenly pick eyebrow way: "no electricity?" The robot looked back slightly. The beautiful eyes in the rolling data showed no human feelings. However, the thin lips were bright and lustrous. He nodded and said, "last time in kekare, the energy purity was not high, which can only last for half a month Thirteen days have passed now. " Yu Chu nodded and thought of the smart and lovely low-voltage mode, which was much more pleasing than this pair of elegant and powerful appearance. She blinked and coughed: "turn on the low power first How long will it take for you to be fully charged? " "An hour." Wensi turned her eyes blandly and looked at the wrist watch on one side. Her voice had no waves and no waves, and said, "come back to sleep with the master without any problem." "Cough!" Although I know, what he said now is pure sleep Yu Chu coughed. Looking at her, the robot suddenly bent her eyes gracefully, "do you like my low power mode?" The host likes a slow response. Yu Chu stopped for a moment Well. " The robot looked at her quietly. I don''t know if it''s Yu Chu''s illusion. She feels that this guy''s expression seems to be thinking. Then he bent down gently: "OK." The blue light of power mode switching flashed through the pupil, and the dark blue eye turned to light blue, flowing at the bottom of the eye. He bent his lips slowly and smile. It is the smile of the control system deviation, eyes bent up, radian appears bright and soft cute, the tone is slow and whispered: "master like this?" Seeing his appearance, Yu Chu immediately felt his aunt''s heart overflowing and rubbed his black hair on tiptoe. The robot bowed her head, but her eyes lifted up and looked at her from under her eyelashes. Yu Chu hissed. It''s so destructive in the eyes. Every minute I want to take down the ravages. She released her hand, the other side''s soft black hair curled a wisp of dumb hair, polite slow way: "then, master, please go to rest, I''m going to recharge." He straightened his cufflinks and bent out a little angel''s smile. "I''ll be back with you as soon as possible." Yu Chu nodded and looked at the hair on his head with loving eyes. This guy''s attitude at this time is more polite, there is a wisp of hair in, soft cute degree is straight up. She had planned to go back, but think about it, the low-power mode can only be switched when the power is low. Other times are not good. Don''t enjoy the robot''s lovely mode for a while, it seems that it''s a little lost. So she waved, "I''ll be with you." The robot blinked and looked at her for a few seconds. Then she clasped her hands and stood in the posture of a pupil. She was slow and said in a low voice: "master, don''t worry. Even if it''s low power mode, I can take good care of my own charging." Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing: "really?" The robot looked at her obediently, nodded, and the dull hair on the top of his head swayed, "well." The next second, the girl went to hold him, and lovingly kneaded his head on tiptoe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 "OK, Si, I know you can take care of yourself, but I want to be with you, can''t I?" She asked softly, with her head tilted and her lips bent. The robot looks slightly sideways. If it is an elegant and powerful full power mode, he should be squinting and calm at this time. But in low power, the control is not so perfect, the side eyes directly become a crooked head kill - the other side looks at her with his head tilted, like a good baby thinking about problems. Still is a good pupil standing posture, he quietly looked at Yu Chu for a few seconds, suddenly hook up his lips. It''s not like that when the battery is full, you can smile without waves and waves. This time, the smile appeared to be satisfied and joyful, with a sweet voice in a low voice: "the master likes me." The light blue eyes are watery. That small appearance, seems to be complacent and joyful, all over the face is "the master originally likes me so much" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu began to seriously consider whether to take the opportunity to put down the ravages. This small appearance is too attractive. Finally, she just showed her loving aunt''s smile and led the clever robot to the charging room. The other side followed. Those beautiful mechanical light eyes, curved a little arc, rolling unknown data. Although in the low power mode, the accuracy of the control system is reduced and the response system is much slower. But he is still him, and his loyalty, respect, and desire for his master remain unchanged. The host didn''t seem to realize it. After switching on the low power mode, she seems to be much more comfortable, and, to him They took the initiative a lot. This pattern seems to be very useful. It''s only at the cost of slow response that you can get the freedom and closeness of the host, which can''t be better. The light blue eyes curled up. Due to the decline in control accuracy, this smile still has a bit of brilliant and lovely meaning. They come to the charging room. The charging of the robot is similar to that of taking a bath. It liquefies the solid energy, puts it in the container, and then takes off his clothes and enters the container. The whole process is a simulated bath. The energy penetrates into the specially made skin and charges along the line. It can be filled in about an hour. Came to the charging room, the robot blinked beautiful eyes, "master, I undressed?" Yu Chu consciously turned his back. The robot bent his lips and smile, then slowly took off his clothes, walked up the stairs, and then stepped into the full container. Only the white collarbone and shoulder come out of the water. The robot gently lies on the edge of the container, and his eyelashes are stained with moist fog. He says slowly, "it''s OK." The girl turned and looked at him. She came over in a blink and leaned lazily against the edge of the container. She raised her hand and rubbed his black hair to make the hair more disorderly. The other side cleverly lies on the edge, motionless, letting her smooth beautiful black hair knead disorderly. "Master," the little robot whispered, pausing a little, raising her pale blue eyes, as if she were a little embarrassed, "I want to kiss you again." Yu Chu was slightly stunned and looked down at him. Cute robot baby looks back at her. Such wet little eyes, Yu Chu is really hard to refuse. She pursed her lips Good. " The other side continued to stare at her with wet eyes. Yu Chu lowered his head close to him. When he was about to touch the thin lip, the small machine turned his white face slightly aside. "Kiss me," the girl ordered The other side curls his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 If it''s a normal robot, it''s the basic robot rule that you can''t move until you give orders. But when the robot is replaced by a boyfriend, the setting is almost anti human. Must command a sound, the other side just curved eyes, answered a good, thin lips gently stick up. Yu Chu was lying on the edge of the container. He lifted his hand to hold his back neck and gently covered it with thin lips. He moved slowly. His fine and beautiful eyelashes even trembled, and then he slowly kisses it, like a child tasting jelly. Thin lips are soft and cool, holding her lips, gently rolling, biting and licking. Finally, she pokes her tongue carefully and stupidly. Her light blue eyes are watery. It''s a crime to have such a small look. In fact, the watery and wet eyes should only slow down the data rolling, so it gives people an innocent and lovely feeling, as pure as a deer. It''s just this kind of look that people can''t resist. The long kiss ended, because of the steaming mist in the water, the other party''s eyelashes were moist. He raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "master, more..." Before the words came out, the thin lips were covered by the owner''s slender hands. The girl''s cheek was slightly red, and she glared at him and said, "do you dare to say thank you for your hospitality?" The robot is quiet and quiet. Yu Chu rubbed his head. When the charging room is full of electricity for an hour, the young man stands up gracefully from the water. Originally, he only shows his white collarbone and shoulder. With his action, the white and beautiful abdominal texture appears on the water surface, and the dark energy liquid slides along the sexy texture lines. Yu Chu immediately turned his head: "what are you doing? You, can''t you stand up again All of a sudden, the hooligans don''t have to stand up! The young man glanced at her from a commanding position. With long fingers, he picked up the bathrobe on one side. His voice was elegant and polite. He said in a low voice, "the electricity is full, master." Listening to his gentle and elegant words, Yu Chu knows that this is a powerful full power mode back. She bit her lips and rolled her eyes unhappily. The full power mode is too powerful, the control system is so precise, his every move is perfect. It''s perfect. It''s not human. Even though he''s a robot, that''s right. But it''s still a lovely, low-power model that''s adorable. The young man''s white fingers were slowly tied with a snow-white belt around his waist. His gloomy blue eyes lifted up and looked at the girl lightly. Seeing that she was not looking at herself, he grinned peacefully. "Master, if you like low power, you can turn on the lover mode when the power is low. I can do anything. " Yu Chu said: It''s not because of this What''s in the guy''s head! She turned her head in a red face and heard the elegant and beautiful voice again. She said in a slow voice: "however, you have to make sure that the power is still 0.1%. This level of electricity is enough to satisfy the host. " The girl glared. The other side stood in the water, tied his belt, and gave her a graceful smile: "if it''s less than 0.1, if it''s turned off halfway, the host will be very hard to do." There is no ambiguity in the words, as if a housekeeper polite narrative. The eyes were bent, the radian of perfect measurement, the blue of gloomy aristocracy, and the feeling of mechanical cold. The tone was calm and natural. Elegant and powerful aura is always the same. But is that serious?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Yu Chu turned his face and said, "I can''t open that mode. I can''t open it all the time. Don''t worry about it." Wen Si just smile, still calm, listen to this sentence, also do not have any mood ups and downs, as if completely indifferent, nodded: "yes." After answering peacefully, he stepped out of the pool, led the unconventional girl and walked back to the room. All the way, the girl still snorted: "anyway, the robot has no feeling, do you want to open it?" The robot bowed politely, "I really don''t feel it, so if the master doesn''t want to, it doesn''t have to." Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. To be reasonable, she hasn''t met a plane. Fragmentary sweetie said that she could not do this. The robot looks down at her gracefully. Yu Chu looked at it. It''s really peaceful, without any dissatisfaction. The robot should really don''t understand Although the appearance is similar to that of human beings, and emotions can also be imitated, it is a machine after all. A robot doesn''t need this. It makes sense that he doesn''t feel this kind of thing Yu Chuyue thought more and more right. She glanced at the robot and said, "well, we won''t do that. Do you mind?" The robot''s beautiful eyes looked at her, her voice was as elegant as ever, and said in a flat voice: "No The girl nodded with satisfaction. The deficit of Qin''s group has become bigger and bigger under the manipulation of Wensi. This matter Yu Chu didn''t intervene at all, Qin''s side gave Wen Si full power. The original meaning of Yu Chu was to hit Qin at will. After all, Qin didn''t do anything to Lu, but Qin Mingxiu received an asteroid, which was sent by Liu Bai himself. Salute the robot. But I don''t know what kind of hatred he has with Qin. He is still fighting to death. With the cold and cruel means of robots, Qin can only survive. Qin Mingxiu tried to control him, but in several exchanges, he finally found that he did not control the other side at all. She couldn''t help but be astonished and couldn''t believe it. How can a robot break away from the program? He''s a machine! However, the reality does not allow her to question or evade. A month later, Yu Chu returned home. A few months. Naturally, those people in Lu''s mansion would not wait to die. They really stayed in the building waiting for her to come back. But Yu Chu came back, let the robot through the interstellar network to inform the law enforcement robot, went to the home of each high-level, and arrested them. Visiting asteroids is just her talk. In fact, as a roboticist, she chose the solution, of course, in the field of the Internet she was good at, and searched for evidence through programs. He kept changing places just to attract Liu Bai''s attention and make him think that he really intends to buy those asteroids, so as to divert his attention. In the first kekare star, she specially blew up a spaceship. In fact, she knew that she could not escape Liu Bai''s monitoring. However, this action made Liu Bai more sure that her goal was to visit asteroids. Therefore, the security of network data, Liu Bai relaxed, and finally was easily obtained by them. In the huge living room, the girl sat on the sofa and had a sip of tea. The people next to her bowed slightly and gracefully wiped the corners of her lips with a handkerchief. Then, Wen Si straightened up, folded the handkerchief into his pocket, bowed down and saluted, and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry, those people have been arrested." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 The girl nodded. They came back very quickly, without disturbing anyone, and immediately provided the data to law enforcement. The law enforcement robot is very efficient, after receiving the task, it quickly arrived at the violator''s residence. Liu Bai didn''t even understand what was going on, so he was twisted by the robot. Although the robot rules can not hurt human beings, the law enforcement robot is obviously not gentle enough to handcuff him coldly. Liu Bai was surprised and angry, confused. He knew that Lu ChuChu was coming back recently But isn''t Lu ChuChu visiting asteroids just to acquire them and restore Lu? Then, when she comes back now, she has to talk to herself about the acquisition. How can she arrest people directly? In a fog water of Liu Bai, the law enforcement robot took him away. "I''m afraid they still think that the owners are for the asteroids." The robot smiles and adds tea. Yu Chu was also amused. He looked up at the youth and said, "you have time to see them. By the way, tell Liu Bai the truth. I believe he will be very surprised But he thinks he''s smart "Yes." Wen Si nodded his head. Deep blue eyes, reflecting the girl''s eyebrow proud appearance, he looked quietly for a few seconds, suddenly leaned close, calm tone, and some whisper. "Master The chip is very hot. " Yu Chu was stunned, raised his head slightly, and looked up his beautiful eyes. The blue screen of the activity''s data makes the dark eyes blue. It has a charming meaning in a trance, but it is plain in a flash. "Hot chip?" She raised her eyebrows, reached for the other side''s neck, and the robot gently lowered her eyes without resistance, allowing her fingertips to stop at the chip position. Yu Chu picks eyebrow: "is shy?" Wensi raised her long eyelashes, shook her head slightly, and said gently, "it''s not shy, master." Yu Chu was puzzled. Not shy, why does the chip burn? However, it is not right to say that it is shy, because there seems to be nothing to be shy about now She didn''t approach him, she didn''t touch him. She pressed the chip suspiciously, but was pulled down by the other party. Her cold and slender fingers adjusted the temperature automatically. When the temperature was right, he raised his hand to hold her hands and raised his eyes to look at her quietly. The tone was elegant and peaceful, and said, "I think it should be like it, master." The girl was stunned. The robot bent over her eyes and gently dropped a thin lip on the back of her hand. "I like every appearance of you, whether angry or happy, annoyed or relaxed. I like it very much, master, and I am also eager for you." Yu Chu was caught off guard and was so elegantly confessed by the robot. She was stunned, and then she stammered and rubbed his broken hair, "me and I are also..." She coughed and said again, "you don''t have to think about it I like you, too Then, she couldn''t help but stare at each other with surprised eyes, "but do you know what is like?" The robot is quiet for a few seconds, but it draws up the corners of its lips, bends its calm radian and shakes its head. Yu Chu didn''t expect a definite answer. She blinked. He didn''t know what to like, why suddenly so solemnly confessed? Can''t be the advertisement paragraph that sees on the net! To make her happy? Wen Si analyzed what she was thinking at a glance, and there was no change in the radian of her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 "I really don''t know. I don''t understand human emotions, and I don''t understand them. " He repeated it in a warm voice. Then he bent his eyes with a smile. His voice suddenly lightened a little. He said slowly, "I don''t know what love is, but I know what is the master." Yu Chu was slightly stunned. The man curled his lips and said in a slow voice, "every robot will follow the previous masters when it is made. But for me, it is you, it''s all." Yu Chu looked at the eyes. For the first time, it seems that there is no rolling data, just a pair of pure eyes, pure black and blue interweave, weaving the most beautiful color. He looked at her. "Maybe that''s what makes me different from other robots." If you listen to this sentence to any girl, I''m afraid you will be moved. Yu Chu also feels a little shocked. However, she can''t see the joy and joy in her eyes, but she is empty and even cold Why? She was a little confused. I''ve always wanted robots to have emotions. But the first emotion she felt from her robot was heavy. Wen Si slowly curved the corners of his lips. "I only have you. Does the master understand? " Yu Chu was speechless for a moment. She seems to understand. This man''s chip is hot, and he clearly feels his heart is beating. The heart may not be human''s heart, but maybe the robot chip is hot, which brings his data response and makes the machine feel strange. And this is what distinguishes him from other robots He belongs to only one person. But it was really terrible. Every move exists only for one person. If you don''t see each other, your own existence will lose its meaning Yu Chu couldn''t speak. She never thought about his mood. Because he is a machine, he seems to have no mood and no sense of security. But now think about it. Indeed, it''s hard to imagine This person has no interest, no hobby, no life of his own. What''s more, as the master, he can abandon the robot at any time, and he can be abandoned at any time. Other robots may not have to consider this. After all, there is a next master who can continue to serve. But he''s not. If the robot will have no sense of security, this person must be very afraid The girl sat idly for a long time, then suddenly dropped her eyes, holding his fingertips with her fingers and slowly tightening them. "Do you want to tell me that?" She murmured. The eyes are clearly blue pupil, but through these eyes, it seems that you can see another person. ¡°¡­¡­ Lord God. " Slight murmur, the robot did not hear, but slightly tilted its head and looked at her with blue eyes. The girl looked down at him for a long time. The robot blinked and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Should I not tell you this... " The girl shook her head, clenched his hand, drooped her eyes and pursed her lips: "no, it''s not." She tightened her lips. She didn''t know what to do. She knew that every fragment was single-minded and even paranoid about her, but she didn''t want to expect the high-ranking God and force herself not to think about it. She had found that she liked God, but she was desperate. But she suddenly realized. Every fragment has a sense of hopeless insecurity. If the LORD God, the feeling in my heart is the same, even the sum of these fragments That''s really, I can''t imagine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 Change clothes, change It''s hard to bear such a close service. "What are you thinking? I called you twice. " The Chamberlain''s thin lips smile is perfect, sapphire like eyes are looking at her, and the White Collar Scarf is inlaid with gems of the same color as his eyes. Wearing a white glove hand, gently lifted her calf, "master, please raise your feet." Yu Chu obeyed quickly. "All right." With the elegant voice falling. The slender, cold hands, holding her ankles and calves, the young man lowered his eyes slightly and dropped a kiss on her knee. "You are beautiful, master." This sentence is polite and gentle. But it''s like something deep hidden. Yu Chu looks at the mirror in the room. The girl in the mirror is tall and slender. She looks really beautiful in her dress. Especially with the delicate youth behind her, standing together, inexplicably has a kind of very matching feeling. She looked at the man a few more times in the mirror. The other side droops eyelashes, lip angle is as always perfect and accurate radian, indifferent. The banquet was held as scheduled. As a new Baroness and the host of the banquet, Yu Chu had no intention to become the core of the whole venue. Since she appeared on the stairs, there was a lot of praise around her, and the men showed their amazing looks and tried to talk to each other. But they would be stopped by the polite housekeeper. They know that this is the Baroness''s robot housekeeper, who has the most advanced program in the world. If they entangle themselves again, they may trigger the robot''s protection program and be beaten and thrown out. So they had to leave. Even if the robot is gentle and polite on the surface, after the program of protecting its master is triggered, it can make people doubt life for minutes. After sending a lot of people, the rest of the people are no longer interested in coming up. Yu Chu went to the corner of the party and wanted to take off his shoes for a rest. Next to see her mind, smile and lean over: "master, go to the balcony to have a rest." The girl nodded, handed him her hand and was led to the balcony. On the way, another man came up. Yu Chu didn''t look at it. The housekeeper politely stopped him and said with a smile, "if it''s business, you can contact me later. Would you please excuse me?" The man was a little confused. Yu Chu didn''t care. He was ready to cross the other side and leave. Suddenly, the man opened his mouth nervously. He said in a clear voice: "ChuChu it''s me. Do you remember me? You lived with me when you were a kid... " The girl suddenly stopped. She looked back, fixed to look at that person, in the eyes faintly some can''t believe. She remembered the sound. - the other party is very young, handsome and clear, it seems to give a very comfortable gentle feeling, temperament is also a gentle atmosphere of books. This face, Yu Chu also has an impression. What he has just said is not the experience of the original owner of this plane, but her own experience before she shuttles through the small plane. Yes, she remembers that although she was very young at that time, she was thrown away by the young god, and her experience was quite rough. She remembered all the things after that. She was taken home by a gentle big brother. After asking her that she had no father or mother, the other party did not take her to the police station, but took her for a period of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 However, he is an ordinary person of small plane, how can he shuttle plane? This is the interstellar plane. Yu Chu looked at each other in astonishment. His expression is a little helpless, but his eyes are as gentle as before, looking back at her in silence. Robot side eyes, looked at the girl. Yu Chu''s lips moved, and finally he couldn''t believe it and whispered, "big brother..." The other person immediately smiles. She always called it like this at that time, so when she called out this name, she must remember him. "Why are you..." Yu Chu steps forward and grabs the other party''s hand. He is about to pull him to the balcony to inquire clearly. Suddenly, he thinks of the robot beside him. She looked back and said, "ah Si, you are here first. I''ll come back to you later." The robot bowed politely, "yes." Yu Chu pulled people to the balcony, then let go, looked at him suspiciously, "how can you..." The road has shown a slight bitter smile. It''s a long story. "How are you doing?" He raised his head, looked at the girl, and said with a gentle smile, "I remember you were a little girl at that time. You didn''t cry or make noise, so obedient In a twinkling of an eye, they are all so big. " Yu Chu looked at him deeply, frowned and asked, "how did big brother come here? When I met you, it was a long time ago. After such a long time, it was not my original How do you recognize me? " It''s really weird. How can he travel through time and space without the power of God? She was very young at that time, and she was brought home by him for a period of time, but now she has grown up. This is also the body of the original owner, not herself. How could he recognize that there was no resemblance to his eyes in appearance? What''s more strange is that He was in her twenties when he took her in. Now she has grown into a girl, and he is still in his twenties. Yu Chu squinted. The clear young man sighed, looked at her and said in a low voice, "you know, I was a doctor of life science in the original world." Yu Chu nodded. At that time, she was very lucky. She walked away from the door of the welfare home. She walked a short distance nearby, and was seen by the road. He was a doctor in a university at that time. When he saw the little girl alone, he felt strange. He stopped to ask her a few questions and then took her home. Yu Chu was young at that time, but he had an extraordinary sensitivity to people. He looked up at him silently for a while, then nodded and walked with him. In her opinion, anyway, she has been lost. If she can live with human beings, it may be better than living with God. At least human beings will not be so superior and will not make her so frightened. As for the future, she didn''t think about it. Lu also obviously recalled the original thing, showing a gentle smile, "you are so small, you can cook by yourself, I was really scared..." The girl did not answer, she was not interested in these memories, asked another thing, "but big brother, you are human, how can you shuttle plane?" "Plane? These different worlds, do you call it plane? "Lu thought for a moment, and shook his head with a bitter smile." you probably don''t know When you leave, the world I live in is gone. " "No?" Yu Chu was stunned. Can a whole plane disappear? Lu nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 "It''s incredible, I think..." Young Junlang''s face showed a bitter smile, "it was a man who claimed to be a God who saved me. His voice is a bit like a machine It''s the sound of the game system. He told me that the world was gone, everything I thought was gone Then he sent me to you. " Yu Chu frowned deeply. Machine system Is it the enemy system? What did that system do to find the way? Yu Chu came back to God, "well, big brother, do you know my identity, do you know my business?" Lu shook his head. "I know now that you must be very unusual, and I don''t want to cause you any trouble, but I was sent to a different world, and I don''t know what to do. You... " He hesitated and asked, "are you a god if you can travel freely around the world?" The girl shook her head. "No "Oh." Lu looked relieved. Yu Chu looked at him and said nothing. There must be some reason for the enemy system to find the big brother. But he once saved himself - it''s no exaggeration to say that she was lost and picked up by Lu Jing at that time, and she decided that Lu was actually the closest person. After all, she felt at that time that she would never meet the God again, and there would be no intersection. She pursed her lips. "How can you recognize me?" Road actually scratched his head, "this is what my rescuer said. I will recognize you when I see it." Seeing Yu Chu didn''t speak, he sighed, "I''ve traveled through many worlds, and finally met you once. The man said, "my soul is human, so every time I travel through one world, the strength of my soul can''t last long. I''m short-lived in every world." He reluctantly spread out his hand, "I also have diseases in this world, and I can live for more than a year at most." Yu Chu blinked. Road actually saw what she wanted to ask, so she grinned, "the next world should be able to meet, that person said as long as you meet once, you will have contact." Yu Chu nodded. But I was more alert to that system. "How can we meet and have a toast?" But Lu took down the wine beside him and sighed. Yu Chu showed a smile. Two people did a cup, road actually shook the glass in the handshake, "ChuChu, you don''t blame me." The girl opposite looked up at him. There was a cold sweat in his hands. The system told him that he was a very important host and could not have accidents, so the previous plane did not let him appear. But this plane, the system did not detect the God fragment. That''s why he showed up in front of the girl. As long as you can get her, you can destroy a fragment. Lu didn''t want to treat her like this, but he didn''t accept it. The same is to pick up her people, God can have, he is not willing to just wait. There is no fragment in this plane, so get her, destroy the fragment, and let the God lose his divinity. In this way, even if the competition, will also stand in the same position competition, this is fair, isn''t it. He put his hand around the girl''s waist. The fragrance of wine poured from her lips, and his eyes looked at him vaguely. Lu actually raised his hand to touch her face, but saw her smile. There was a certain indifference in that smile. "Big brother, forget it this time. For the sake of you picking me up, I drank your glass of wine. I will go to the real God, let you find a small plane life. But he''s the only one I like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Lu was staring at her. "You know..." His mood suddenly very flustered, pursed his lips and narrowed his clear eyes. The girl was held in his arms, just shook her head, hooked her lips and laughed, "I was very sensitive to people''s kindness and malice since I was a child. When I was a child, I knew that you were a good man, and I could see that you were embarrassed." She raised her head and narrowed her eyes, "but I still drink it, because I know a lot of things clearly, so don''t have any contact with me in the future Brother Lu Jing, you should find a place to live a good life. " Lu actually listened to these words, and his eyes were slightly red, "then, what about the God? Are you going to stay here? You know you won''t be together Yu Chu grinned strangely, "entangled?" The medicine is surging up, her body is slightly hot, but she can barely hold it down and shake her head. "Whatever you want, I''ll leave him after finishing the task." Of course, sleep with him before you leave. The girl said in her heart. "Then why can''t you leave now?" Lu was a little anxious. His gentle eyes fixed on the girl, "he is not in this world. You and I are together, only this world is together, OK?" Yu Chu looks at him. It turns out that the other party''s system doesn''t know that there are fragments in this plane. Is it because of the identity of the robot, hidden traces of debris? The system has been looking for people to grab the debris. Not once. So, I found a way, and So, instead of snatching the fragments from the LORD God, she wants to find a way to destroy it from her? She shook her head slightly, did not say any more, only turned her face and said, "Wen, Wen Si..." Under the medicine effect, the voice has some delicate and charming meaning. The road frowned. Of course he would not have thought that the beautiful robot was a fragment. And his character is still as gentle as before, the original medicine is to summon up courage. Now that the girl has seen through the plan, Lu can''t force her anyway. He sighed slightly, "let the robot soak you in cold water, the effect will be untied." Yu Chu looks back. The handsome young man looked at her. "I won''t give up." Not far away, the housekeeper of the robot came to hold the girl and looked at the back of the young man who had left his eyes. His elegant voice did not change: "master, do you want to use it..." Yu Chu shook his head, looked at Lu Jing''s back, thought of his words and laughed, "you don''t have to deal with him He doesn''t have much time to live. " His crossing is different from his own. As the power of God, many problems can be ignored. However, Lu is a normal human being. His world somehow disappears. He shuttles through other planes, and the life of each plane is relatively short. "Help me back to my room." She whispered. The robot nods. Yu Chu thought about it again. He thought it was a thinking robot. He said, "and, don''t move the man just now." Robot action slightly pause, quietly raised his eyes, "he drugged you." "It has nothing to do with him." It is too complicated to explain the fragments, so Yu Chu has to be simple. The blue in Wensi''s pupil deepened, "did the master know him before? You seem to know him very well "An old friend." Yu Chu thought for a while, and could only locate it in this way. After all, the fragment didn''t know her past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 Yu Chu was so sad that he wanted to die the next day. By the end of the day, she had completely fainted, had been made clean, and the sheets had been changed. So after waking up in the morning, it is still lying clean and refreshing, except for waist acid. In fact, this function of the robot should be very easy to use. Once you feel exhausted, you can make the other party stop, and he will do as he is told. Just Yu Chu didn''t have consciousness yesterday. After being abducted into the ship, she was left at her disposal and had no idea to give orders again. The robot is controlled only by instructions. So the result is an outrageous waist. This guy is a robot. However, the effect of doing this for the first time is no different from that of a piece of meat To some extent, he is indeed a piece of broken meat without the identity of the machine? She thought at random, turned her face to look out of the window into the sunshine, and held out her hand to block her eyes. The door was gently pushed open. The elegant and cold housekeeper came in and gave her a smile. "Master, you are awake." Yu Chu pursed his lips and asked, "I didn''t ask you to put me in cold water last night?" The robot blinked its beautiful eyes. "You didn''t ask for it." He bowed politely and replied, "you have another order." The girl opened her eyes and said, "what''s the other one?" "You say, let me satisfy you." Elegant and deep voice, polite way. Yu Chu said: After a few seconds of silence, she couldn''t believe that was what she said, but as a robot, she could never lie to its master, and what he said could only be true. The girl slipped into the quilt and covered her head. Postscript. The Baroness never married. In her girlhood, a young master of the Lu family pursued her, but she never agreed. And the handsome young master of Lu family died of illness soon after. A lot of people feel sorry for them. Some people say that the Baroness actually likes Master Lu, because the other Party pursues her so many times, she refuses every time, but she is not angry. If you really don''t like it, I''m afraid you will be angry. Yu Chu ignored the speculation of the outside world. It''s just to make up for someone who has knocked over the vinegar jar and has an elegant and cold face. Because he was ordered by his master, he could not do anything to that man. Yu Chu coax the robot is also very tired. This needs to be coaxed by people, which is like a robot? In the low-power mode, she even acts like a coquettish girl and accuses her of being too friendly to the road It was not until Lu died in this world that his inexplicable hostility to him disappeared. After finishing this mission and returning to the god space, the girl can''t help but stretch out and shout the sound system. The system came to mind. Yu Chu asked about Lu Jing. The system thought slightly, "host, I''m not very clear, would you like to ask adults next time?" Not long ago, it found one of the most suitable pieces to fall, and it will be available in a while. When the LORD God comes to the small plane in person, the host will have to ask for more happiness It doesn''t seem to be an adult''s style not to eat dry and wipe clean. In particular, the host has found a rival in love Yu Chu obviously didn''t know what it was thinking. After a pause, he said, "OK, transmit it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 The master is the destiny of the machine. From the moment you open your eyes, a person''s name is engraved into the whole chip. Other robots can change the name and change the owner, but he can''t. One thing he didn''t tell the host. After the robot is started for the first time, the main program needs to be started manually, not automatically scanned. But he scanned her. Since she automatically identified the owner from the beginning, she repeatedly said that she could give him to or sell him to others. Her tone was very casual. At that time, he felt anger - the chip burned. That feeling was not normal program operation. The chip is connected to the interstellar network. From the network information, he probably knows that this emotion is called anger. He was just born at that time. He didn''t understand all kinds of emotions. He just followed the reaction of the machine and gave reasonable answers. But the gap in my heart is getting bigger and bigger, and it is more and more difficult to bear the contempt of the host. He''s just a machine, he knows. As a machine, his chip records countless people who don''t like it. He can remember every face accurately. These people may have looked at her one more time in the street, or they may have been given an extra look by her. Later, he found that around the host, will only make him more and more disgusted. At first, Chen Bing had the lowest degree of liking. The host gave him away several times with jokes. Although he knew it was a casual remark, he was still unhappy. You can''t be angry with your master, you have to be angry with others. After visiting the asteroids, he found it even more annoying than Chen Bing was lijies of kekare. The master''s mind is very clear. Wensi kept the calm and calm of the machine until finally he could not bear it. If the master is not around, he would like to kill this person completely. That''s my master. It''s mine. With this kind of mood, after leaving kekare star, the disgust of Qin Mingxiu is even more than that. She was so annoying - she reminded him all the time how much he was despised by his master. He was reminded countless times. You''re the machine. She''s the master. You can only belong to her. But she does not belong to you, does not trust you, does not like you, and can throw you away at any time. Qin Mingxiu constantly mentioned these, like a curse. Wensi has a few moments, is really had the idea of dark anger, but finally restrain. Qin Mingxiu was solved thoroughly. I thought it would be quiet in the future. However, the way that followed was actually one of the most disgusting people recorded in the chip. If not for the command program to suppress the action of the machine, every time I see this person, the control system can hardly control the killing intention in the eyes of the robot. He doesn''t like it. Don''t like the host to have exceptions to others. What''s more, the burning of the chip gave him a very irritable feeling. The threat brought by that person seemed not only in this lifetime This speculation is even worse. Fortunately, the man died early. Hum. There''s another thing the owner doesn''t know. His favorite thing is to have her. Machines really don''t understand lust, but from chips to parts, they are extremely happy in the moment of possession. That kind of pleasure is not the mood of human beings. Instead, it is like a small electric current flowing through, which makes elegant robots in a trance. "Master, please give me your order. Let me never leave you. ¡» www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Yu Chu turned over. She closed her eyes, but the color in front of her eyes gradually became bright from the dark. There seemed to be a green color in front of her eyes. It was bright and sunny. She frowned subconsciously and put her hand in front of her eyes to block the dazzling sunlight. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she was stunned. This place looks like Very strange. I was wrapped in a small space, the room is strange, and the sun can penetrate the wall, the space is very bright. There is a strong smell of flowers in the air. After being penetrated by the sunlight, the grotesque wall presents a verdant green, which looks full of life and is set off by the golden sunlight. Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, wake up system. "What plane is this?" The main task of the receiving system is to ask, "is it a wish?" I''m afraid that after a few more planes, the LORD God will come in person. The task of these planes will be easier Light a wax for the host. "Wait, where are you going to start with?" Yu Chu looked at the space and couldn''t feel his head. The system says, "it''s the inside of a leaf." Yu Chu:??? ¡­ After receiving the plot, she reluctantly understood. This world is the world of elves. Elves are the most dazzling and vital race in the world, and their appearance is also the beauty that attracts the world''s attention. Elves don''t breed by mating. They are all born directly from the tree of life. The shape of the tree of life is very huge, and each leaf is also huge. Every time an elf is to be born, the leaves will slowly roll up to form a small space from which a new spirit will be born. Their birth is a gift of green leaves and sunshine, representing dazzling vitality. When the elf is born into a baby, the leaves slowly unfold again and release the baby. Then the leaf will slowly wither. Naturally, some elves will come to pick up the baby. The elves born without father and mother are born in the sun and green leaves. In addition, the elves do not need to reproduce. Therefore, there is no single family for the elves. All the people of the race are a big family. The new born Elves were taken away and all were brought up together. Then he was taught the traditional bow and arrow of the elves. Bows and arrows are the weapons of elves. To be an excellent spirit, bows and arrows are essential skills. After understanding these basic backgrounds, Yu Chu finally got to know some conditions. It seems that he is a newly born elf, right now in the leaves. She looked down at herself. The white and tender hands and small arms look very cute, and they can move freely in the small space. If we take the human baby as the standard, she should be one or two years old at this time. It seems that elves and humans are very different. The newborn babies are so white and sensitive, and their growth rate should be much faster than that of human babies. Unfortunately, there is no mirror in the leaves, so you can''t see your face. At this time, the leaves have not yet opened, Yu Chu closed his eyes and received the wishes of the original owner. The original name of the owner was ivy. She is not an ordinary spirit. Since she was a child, she has defects. Her growth speed is slower than others, and she can''t learn bow and arrow well. Everyone has golden hair, and she is chestnut. More unusual, though. She has an elvish brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 The elves had no relatives. Because we are all the elves born in the tree of life, we do not reproduce each other through procreation, so no one has blood relationship with anyone. The reason why the original Lord had a brother was that she was born with the same leaf as his Majesty the ELF KING. When a leaf of the tree of life gives birth to a spirit, it will gradually wither and fall. Therefore, originally, the same leaf, it is impossible to breed two elves. But there''s an exception - because the rate of withering leaves is related to the talent of the elves. The genius of the spirit is purity. The purer the spirit is, the more golden and bright the hair color is when it is born. And the fairy King born in this leaf is bright and soft, just like the sun. He should be king. Because of the powerful natural ability, the leaves of the elves King withered very slowly, and before it withered, the remaining vitality and energy in the leaves actually gave birth to an elf, that is, egway. She could call elves her brother. But in addition to her legendary life, she is very ordinary in other aspects, her archery skills are average, her flying ability is not so good, and even her hair is light chestnut. The elves did not reject her. Her friends are still nice to her. But ivy is very self abased. And she has never seen the so-called brother, that is, his majesty, who was born with the same leaf. The other person doesn''t seem to care about her existence. She and each other from the same leaf, brother and sister, should be the best relationship between the elves. People around always say that she is the sister of the king of the elves and an excellent elf. However, her brother never paid attention to her. She grew up in company. He didn''t even visit her once. She tried her best to practice bows and arrows, hoping to choose to be a bodyguard in the spirit palace. She wanted to meet the king of the elves that everyone admired. He''s my own brother. heard that as like as two peas, the hair color is the most pure and bright, and his eyes are also the most beautiful green, like the color of the tree of life. Egway would love to meet. But she failed and was not elected. Therefore, the word "brother" became her wish, and she especially wanted to be recognized by her brother. After receiving the plot, Yu Chu is silent. She touched her head. Oh, no hair yet. Because of the purity of the ELF KING, this leaf did not wither immediately, but gave birth to egway. But it has only a little energy left, so she is born with light chestnut hair and poor natural ability. She even has a lot of difficulty in learning archery and flying. She scratched her head. Getting recognition is not easy. Although they are brothers and sisters, one is a high-ranking spirit king, the other is just an ordinary spirit, and even has some small defects in talent. I''m afraid it''s hard to even meet At the same time, in the spirit palace. In the magnificent palace, the dazzling sunlight shines through the columns. The vine of the dome is verdant, and there are beautiful flowers in the middle. The flowers are pleasant. The winged elf bodyguard fell to his knees and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, we have explored the tree of life, and that leaf should be about to unfold." Behind the main hall, on the throne of vines and gems, the screen curtain separates the view from the outside, and there is no sound inside. The young king of the elves seems to be resting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 The guards did not dare to speak. Standing next to an old spirit, gray robe has been dragged to the ground, holding a cane in his hand, touching his beard, "it seems to be born." He turned to the man on the throne, "Your Majesty, do you want to see it? It''s rare that the same leaf is born. It''s a real kinship for the elves. " His majesty did not answer. After a long time, just sounded a young and clear voice, like a clear and pure forest stream, in the cold and Ding Dong Yue ear, "no need." "Yes." The old man bowed his head respectfully. Yu stayed in the leaves all day. Strangely enough, she''s not hungry either. Maybe it''s because this is the tree of life, and it''s the place to provide energy for the elves. After a day, the outside slowly revealed the true face, leaves gently unfolded curly leaf surface. Yu Chu blinked blankly. Small and white tender girl, alone climbing on the huge leaves, the leaves are actually very soft, like what kind of soft cloth. Yu Chumo was silent, tore the leaves a little and wrapped his small body in silence. Although her body is a newborn baby spirit, she is not psychologically. She can cover it as long as she can After wrapping herself up, she reluctantly felt relieved and looked at the distance with her little head. After a while, there were other elves in the sky, who came to pick up the birth elves. And more than one. The first one who came over was a middle-aged female spirit. She hugged her affectionately, pinched the round and tender face of Chu, and said in surprise, "our little princess can make her own swaddling clothes with leaves..." Then, she saw that there was a gap in the leaves of the birth elves, and stopped talking. Er But is it not good to raise your own leaves? And this leaf is not only the birth of her, but also the leaf of his Majesty the ELF KING The bodyguard nearby also looked at the leaves and shook his head helplessly. "This kind of small matter will not be reported to your majesty, but will the little princess take it into the palace?" At this time, an old voice suddenly came from behind: "let me have a look." The guards immediately got out of the way. The old man came to the newly born genie, looked at it, and sighed slightly: "it''s lovely ice and snow, but your majesty didn''t say to take it back to the palace. Take it back to the tree house and raise it as an ordinary spirit. " The guards and the fairies nodded in silence. Yu Chu felt bad. If this is to be sent away, is it not on the way of the original Lord? He was raised as an ordinary spirit, and only when he could see the elder brother of the ELF KING would he have a ghost. She coughed and waved her little arms, trying to earn in the direction of the old man. Holding her in her arms, the elf was stunned, and then said with a surprised smile, "Lord Senen, the elf seems to like you very much, and has been struggling for you." The old man was stunned. In the Kingdom, he had always been a man of iron and blood, and had little contact with ELF children. This time, it was also because of his Majesty''s concern, so he came to see it in person. But now, the little fairy girl, but with big round eyes, green eyes like new leaves, staring at him with her little arms open. Lovely and not noisy children, is really a killer. Even seneen softened up in his heart, hesitantly shook the staff and said, "give me a hug." He took the elf gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Ordinary elves are afraid of him. He doesn''t like children very much, so he doesn''t take the initiative to get close to children. But at this time, holding the white and tender elf, Senen felt a burst of tension. The elf grabbed his beard. There were small exclamations from all around. Who doesn''t know, Lord Senen''s favorite is his long beard. He has to take care of it several times a day. Now, however, the ELF''s little hand grasped a wisp of beard and tilted his head to smile at the old man. Senen''s newly rising anger suddenly disappeared. Such a tender and fragile child makes him nervous. The old man carefully took the beard out of her hand and then looked at her thoughtfully. The elf blinked again. "The child is very smart." The old man''s rough hand carefully touched her face, pondered for a long time, turned to the bodyguard and said, "you''d better take it back to the palace, at least let your majesty see you, and then make a decision." That''s good. No one else disagreed. So Yu Chu was taken back to the palace. The bedroom hall is quiet, green leaves, vines and beautiful flowers are everywhere. The sun came in, very bright. The child was placed in a basket of vines with soft fragrant petals under her body. She heard someone talking outside. "How long will your majesty be back?" "I don''t know. Lord Senen has brought the little princess back, as if he had not informed his majesty "I''ll see you when your majesty comes back." "Well..." The voice of speech gradually faded away. Yu Chu was a little puzzled. Did they just put her here? Not afraid of children crying? Without the energy of the leaves, she was a little hungry. Yu Chu touched the leaf swaddling clothes on his body, and then stopped, and then he lowered his head and took a bite. It''s a pity that she can''t bite now. She can''t use it as food to relieve her hunger. So she endured until night. She did not try to cry to attract attention, because according to speculation, the ELF KING didn''t care about her sister, and if she cried innocently, she would be more annoying. She has decided on her plan. You have to let the other person be willing to stay with you. Therefore, as a younger sister, it is necessary to be coquettish and cute to my brother. Senen is a case in point. She waited for a long time, during which she slept twice. When she was about to fall asleep again, she heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. The sun was already setting outside the window. No food for a day. Brother, your sister is starving. silently make complaints about it, Yu Chu turns his head and stares at the direction of the door. "Then follow your Majesty''s instructions." This is the voice of the old man, Senen. Then there was another voice, a cold and clear stream like a forest, "well, you can do it." It''s very pleasant to hear. It seems to be talking about some state affairs. When he came to the door, Senen suddenly remembered that he had brought the little princess back today. He was about to report that his majesty had opened the door. Yu Chu only saw a piece of dazzling gold. On the gorgeous clothes of the king of the elves, the golden hair curled down like the sun, forming a pure and beautiful luster. Exquisite to incomparable facial features, a pair of deep green eyes, the color is even brighter than the freshest green leaves, symbolizing life and holiness. In the golden hair, a pair of fairy''s long ears, white and graceful. The eyes were still on her. The system tone also rings in the mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 Yu Chu sighed in his heart. She knew. Before that, I had guessed that the king of elves was her little cute, but now I really saw that Yu Chu was still shocked by her incomparable beauty. It''s just bright and clear. It''s as dazzling as the sunshine on the branches. The beauty of this person seems to be shining. From the deep green eyes to the beautiful thin lips like rose petals, the fairy''s long ears are white and delicate. I thought the elves would be more mature, but I didn''t expect to be a beautiful young man. It''s really human. Oh It''s not. Yu Chu became more and more curious about what he looked like. Logically speaking And such a beautiful brother was born in the same leaf, as a sister should not be too bad. But touching her now hairless little head, she didn''t want to look at herself in the mirror. The two people in front of the door saw that the little elf wrapped in the leaves raised their hands to touch their own forehead, as if they had no hair, showing a slightly disliked expression. Gasher stood still. Sennen on one side could not help being nervous. He took a look at the elf and said to the boy, "Your Majesty, this is the spirit brought back from the tree of life today. According to the Oracle''s name, I will bring her back for the time being." But the eyes of the fairy king boy just stopped on the small figure, crystal clear and deep green color, showing the cool and light like water. Senenton felt as if he had done something wrong. Knowing that his majesty didn''t feel much about this "sister", he still brought her back. Because there seems to be magic in that child''s smile. It can soften the heart of stone. He sighed softly and took a step forward with his stick. "Your Majesty, please rest. As for this little girl - I''ll take her away and give it to the tree house to be raised with the other little ones." He said, and then went forward to pick up the girl. £¿£¿ Yu Chu was surprised. Can''t, have seen elder brother, the result still wants to be sent back to raise? She blinked and watched as Senen reached for herself, turned over in the flower basket, avoided his hand, and looked longingly at the silent beauty brother not far away. Gasher''s beautiful and bright eyes drooped and his clear voice said, "forget it, let her stay here. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. " For a moment, Senen suspected that he had heard something wrong. I''m old and my ears don''t work well. But when he saw his majesty come towards the flower basket as expected, he had no choice but to put aside his shock and respond respectfully. He turned away from the bedroom and closed the door. Yu Chu said: Wait Drive people away. No one seems to feed them? The irascible old girl is very hungry now. She flipped in the flower basket, blinking green eyes, looking at the beautiful boy above. The other side also looks down at her. With her long golden hair and crystal crown, the young fairy majesty looked at her for a long time. The legend of the elves is no exaggeration. The beautiful young man''s long hair, which is as bright as the sun, is gently and beautifully poured down from his shoulder. White skin, delicate sharp ears. It''s so perfect. Yu Chu pondered that it was not good to have nosebleed on his brother as a child. So she turned her eyes and stopped looking at the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 But it''s a must. To deal with the cold beauty brother, she is now small arms and legs, can not play Lai, also have no way to intimidate and seduce, had to use this kind of coquettish and cute way. After all, kids are cute killers, as Senen proved, which is very useful. As she thought about it, she turned it over in the flower basket, opened her little white arms, and babbled at the fairy king. Children who don''t cry or make noise are supposed to be likable, at least not disgusting. Especially now that he is born in the same leaf with his Majesty the ELF KING, he should not dislike her? Yu Chu blinked his eyes. The elf boy looked at her for a few seconds. He leaned down slightly, his long golden hair spread like sunlight, his skin became more and more transparent under his golden hair, his delicate long ears showed little tips between his hair, and his fingers were as white as ice and snow, and lifted her from the flower basket. These hands are slender and beautiful, and they have a fragile aesthetic feeling. However, although his appearance was too delicate and beautiful to give people the illusion of vulnerability, his Majesty''s ability was not the same as the surface. Yu Chu knew that this beautiful boy was the youngest king of the elves for a long time, with the brightest golden hair and the purest talent. His talent is as perfect as his appearance. At this time nest in his arms, pillow each other''s shoulder, Yu Chu blinked at the beauty, but did not appreciate the mind. She was so hungry that she thought about how to express her hunger. After all, this beauty is the king of the elves. She never cared about her sister in her last life, let alone other children. Therefore, this guy did not take the child, probably can not take the initiative to feed her, can only think of their own way. She was thinking. The other party held her in one hand, and looked down at the swaddling leaves, but dropped the eyes of tender bud like color on the branches, and the golden hair like sunshine hung on his shoulder. The other hand of the young man gently pulled the leaves off her body. The little girl opened her eyes wide. It''s the only barrier on her. She immediately subconsciously raised her little hand, grasped the only shield, and widened her green eyes. Because of her grip, gasher gave a slight pause and met with a little resistance. He looked down at her, then lightly used force, pulled the leaves off and put them aside. The little girl''s hand a loose, leaves away from their own, she Dun time slip to nest in each other''s arms. Yu Chu gritted his teeth and covered his face with his hand. Brother can''t be such a rogue. Gasher''s side eyes, looked at the torn leaf, clear and cold as the voice of a stream, asked softly, "is it you who tore it from the tree of life?" His tone was thoughtful. It''s not so much asking as talking to yourself. After all, newborn elves don''t answer. Look at the energy of this leaf, which is the one where I was born. No one dares to move the leaves of his majesty, so it is the hand of this sister. Just born, will tear the leaf. He put the leaves aside, then drooped his eyes and looked at the naked baby in his arms. She covered her face with her little hands. White and tender body, skin as white as ice and snow, very smooth, small face is very lovely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 In the palace decorated with vines and flowers, the orange beam of the setting sun is sprinkled, and the fairy beautiful boy with golden hair is holding his white and soft sister in his arms. This picture looks very beautiful. The boy pauses and looks at the child silently, covering his face all the time. After waiting for a while, she didn''t let go of her hand. So the king of the elves reached out and gently pinched her sister''s wrist and pulled one of her hands away. He saw the sharp ears of each other red. Gasher slightly raised her eyebrows and pinched her long red ears with snow white fingertips. The elf continued to cover his face. Gasher did not tease her any more. He held her in his arms and picked a complete leaf from one side of the vine. Then he leaned over slightly, his long blond hair pouring like the sun, and his white long fingers put her in the flower basket and wrapped her with leaves as soft as cloth. Although she had never brought a child, Yu Chu felt very comfortable when she was swaddled. She blinked in surprise. It seems that it is suitable to be a brother. Very good at taking care of people. "For the time being, let someone prepare the right clothes for you tomorrow." Clear voice whispered, he picked the girl''s small hand with his long index finger, and then was seized by the small hand, and held in the palm. As like as two peas, brother ''s brother''s eyes are just like the green color of her little girl''s eyes. Both were silent. Looking at her quietly for a while, the golden haired fairy boy said faintly, "loosen up, I''ll hold you to eat." Yeah?? Yu Chu was a little surprised. The brother knew how to feed her. Do you really know how to take care of children without teachers? This little beauty seems to be born to be a brother The little girl loosened her fist at once. The boy took her out and let the girl''s little head rest on his shoulder, one arm held her, and the other hand gently protected her sister''s head. Yu Chu was once again surprised by the gentle way of holding the baby. My brother is worthy of being a brother. She caught hold of a gleam of golden hair. Blonde hair is really soft and beautiful, bright color and the sun, she grabbed a ray of touch, the side of the juvenile eyes to see her, and then she went. However, no matter how inexperienced she is to take care of her sister, a lot of things are not always available in the beginning. Although he knew it was time to feed. But "What do you eat?" "Honey or wine," he asked thoughtfully He looked down at the honey pot and wine in front of him. Yu Chu was silent. Although elves are different from humans, she is sure that wine is not for children. She waved her hand in a babble. The blonde boy took her in his arms and sat down on a cane chair. Seeing the little girl waving to himself, he looked down at her for a moment. Looking at her bright eyes, there is nothing quiet and bright. Yu Chu held out his hand all the time and thought about it. He bent his lips and laughed at him. I don''t know whether it''s the action or the smile. Finally, this beautiful brother has an expression. He curls his eyes, and his thin rose like lips curl up. Although it is not a smile arc, but this person is too beautiful, such a hook lip is really amazing. Yu Chu was stunned and turned to God. The other side had already drooped his eyes and picked up the wine spoon with his fingertips. He scooped the wine and gently handed it to her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 The young lady with golden hair seems to be curious about taking care of the children. Her fingertips stick to the wine spoon, and her beautiful and transparent eyes are always looking at her. Although, beautiful brother, beautiful and delicious. But you can''t drink wine. Hello. Yu Chu resisted the beauty and tried to turn his face to express his desire not to touch wine at a young age. The tip of the ice and snow froze. "No drinking." The beautiful boy said to himself, finally put down the wine spoon, turned to frown to think. Yu Chu looks at him. People are beautiful to a certain level, even if it is a casual frown, it seems that there is a sigh of magic. She held out her little hand to each other. Gasher looked down at her, raised her beautiful and white fingers, gently picked her up, and patiently asked the elf, "what do you want to do?" The little hand touched his brow. The elf stretched out his hand and smoothed the delicate eyebrows of the young man and showed him a soft smile. Gasher took her little hand. He thought a little, then raised his green eyes and looked out of the window. The windows of the bedroom hall are woven with vines, which reveal delicate patterns in the green. Small flowers are blooming among the vines, which decorate here like a fairyland. Fairies are the darling of nature. Yu Chu was surprised to see that a golden bird flew in from the window and stopped by the window, shaking his dazzling golden feathers and tilting his head. Gasher looked at it blandly. Then the bird flew away again. The boy pinched his sister''s face, and his voice was clear and cold like a Ding Dong stream. "Wait a minute. You''ll be able to eat soon, egway." The last name, he said a little light. From the beauty brother''s lips, the name sounds inexplicably numb and bewitching. Yu Chu looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t seem to have done anything. Where did she get something to eat? Did the bird just communicate with him? It''s amazing Besides, he finally called his name. The little girl gave a triumphant smile. It was probably until now that his majesty finally accepted the fact that he had a sister. Maybe she will be raised in the future. An experienced middle-aged female spirit of the elves came in a hurry and brought a bottle to feed the baby. When she saw her majesty holding egway, she was very surprised, but she didn''t dare to ask. She wanted to take the elf from her majesty. As a result, it was the golden haired teenager who took the bottle from her hand and looked down for a few seconds. "She can eat this?" Young and clear voice, asked softly. "Ah, yes..." "Send it to me later," the boy turned his wrist slightly and looked down to feed the teat of the bottle to his sister. Seeing that she really began to drink, he said, "go down." The elf left in a trance. I can''t imagine The most expensive and dazzling sire of their elves has actually raised a child calmly?! It''s like an instant from emperor to sister control. Is it true that your majesty has the hidden attribute of sister control? She wrote down in detail the method of raising fairy dolls, not only food, but also all aspects of life, and then left the bedroom. There were two people left in the bedroom again. Yu Chu was almost full, staring at the snow-white and slender fingers beside the bottle. His teeth were itching and he bit his fingertips. The brother who was bitten looked at her for a few seconds. His fingertips were slow and he put them into her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 The little elf girl was stunned, puffed up her cheek and bit down, but her strength was obviously very small. The tip of her tongue swept over the tip of the elder brother''s finger and ground it with her teeth. The white ice and snow color of each other''s fingers is set against the scarlet lips of the little girl. The contrast of color and color presents a magnificent beauty. The finger belly of slender index finger was bitten, a little numb, the young man looked at her for a long time. He raised his other hand, held the soft chin of the little girl, let her loose her mouth, took out the fingertips, and quietly swept the saliva on the fingertips with drooping eyes. Yu Chu said: She blinked and thought to herself that although he was a brother, he was still the king of the elves Paste each other saliva is not a bit over. If my brother doesn''t want to raise her sister, it''s not impossible to send her away casually. The task of recognition will not be completed. To go, at least after finishing. She made up her mind in her brother''s arms and tried to lift up her small body. She held the beautiful hand and wiped him with the leaves on her body. She also showed a silly smile. It''s not easy to pretend to be a child Because the child doesn''t know anything, she needs to hide her mind. At this time, I want to wipe my hands, but I still have to wipe them to show no trace, and smile a little more foolishly. Otherwise, she will be regarded as a monster because she has her own thoughts as a newborn child. So, the little girl smile, while not showing traces to wipe each other''s fingertips, wipe off the saliva. Gasher looked at her quietly. With his golden hair hanging down and the fairy King''s crystal crown, his feathered eyelashes outline the beautiful shape of his eyes. He gently retracts his hand and curls his thin lips of gorgeous color like petals. Another smile. Beauty brother smile too good-looking, Yu Chu moved his eyes, do not want to drool at him. He picked her up and put her in the flower basket. He stood by the flower basket, looked at her with drooping eyes for a while, then turned and walked toward the bedroom. To have a rest? Yu Chu blinked and turned over to sleep. Because she had slept many times that day, she woke up early the next day. She got up tentatively from the flower basket, grasped the edge of the flower basket with her small hand, and raised her upper body to look out. Slender vines wrapped around the basket, there are some beautiful flowers, the little girl reached out to touch the petals, and then lying on the edge of the basket bored. Gasher walked out of the bedroom and saw her little sister, leaning over her. Seeing the teenager appear, the elf girl grinned and tried to lean over to hold her. Although she is not heavy, but has been lying on the edge of the flower basket, the big flower basket finally turned over. The little girl fell head down. Yu Chu felt that it was necessary to show his stupidity properly. And I show that I like my brother so much. Will you be happy as a brother? She turned out from the big flower basket, thinking that the elves would come to catch her, but eventually she fell face down and fell on the soft vines. Beauty brother did not move in the same place. Vines are very soft, slender and beautiful branches, verdant green, full of vitality, some of the above are also open buds, verdant color seems to breathe. It doesn''t hurt to fall. But as her face fell to the ground, tears burst into her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Yu Chu was a little surprised. When she fell, there were no soft branches on the ground. They are very beautiful, verdant green color, representing the pure vitality. After catching her, the branches slowly spread and gently put the elf on the ground. Yu Chu grabs a branch that is being removed. The vine earned, did not break free, so she quietly caught in the palm of her hand. Not far away, the beautiful boy stepped over. When he came to him, his majesty knelt down in front of his sister gently and took away the branch with his fingertips. The branch then retracted and wound around the flower basket. The little doll on the ground raised her head and laughed at him. gal saw as like as two peas in his eyes, but there were tears in it. The little girl blinked and blinked, and did not cry. She tilted her head and looked at him naively and lovingly. In her emerald clear eyes, her eyes were filled with tears. He had a pause. The long white fingertips gently wiped the corners of her eyes. The noble and pure emperor lowered his voice: "what''s the matter? Do you hurt?" The boy opened his arms to her, held the little girl in his arms, and gently touched her cheek with his fingers. He whispered, "brother is not good. You should not pick you up with vines." Two pairs of beautiful green eyes look at each other, and the little girl''s eyes are wide open, and her mood is a little surprised. This is definitely a recognition of my sister. The word "elder brother" was spoken from the lips of the emperor and the youth. It was inexplicable that his heart was crispy and numb. There is a elder brother of the elves. Is it possible that no one dares to provoke him in the elves and can walk horizontally? She showed a brilliant smile, young eyes stopped in her face, the corners of her lips also slightly curved. He put the little girl in the flower basket. "You can wear new clothes today." Yu Chu did not react, the leaves wrapped on his body were pulled away by the beauty brother again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She lay loveless, turned over by her brother and put on her new clothes bit by bit. Although the king of elves was obviously not very skilled, his movements were very gentle. Therefore, Yu Chu was lifted up by him and didn''t make any resistance. He was soon served and dressed and finally did not need to wrap the leaves. I can''t take care of myself. I have to help others to dress. It''s so sour. I wish I could grow up overnight. After dressing, she was picked up from the flower basket by the other party. The elf boy held him in one hand and stirred the bottle with the other hand. She took a SIP to test the temperature, and then fed the nipple of the bottle to her sister. Yu Chu was put in the flower basket again after breakfast. When Senen arrived, he was surprised to see that the fairy princess was still in her bedroom. He was not sent out by his majesty. He thought that his majesty might have been curious about his sister when he saw her yesterday, but he didn''t really leave her behind. Because the child must be very troublesome, and will cry. What can I do to disturb your Majesty''s rest? I didn''t expect that the night had passed. Now, the little baby stayed in his Majesty''s bedroom. Senen looked at her several times. Looks like she can stay in the palace. , "sire, do you want someone to take care of your royal highness?" You are not usually there, and children can''t be alone. " The old man said respectfully. Gasher glanced at her sister. He thought of the little girl who had just fallen out of the flower basket and nodded slightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "There''s a baby sitter in the family. I''ll find one of them," he said with a smile Your majesty is not often in the bedroom, and the little princess needs to be cared for. Besides, even if your majesty is always there to take care of children, you can''t let your majesty come in person. The boy nodded slightly. So Senen sent orders. Soon, an elf was brought to the place where he was born. After saluting to his majesty, he lovingly smiles at her, "the little princess is really lovely." When he heard someone boasting about himself, Yu Chu grinned at the woman in the flower basket. her smile, the woman''s eyes more affectionate, hurriedly to the young way: "Your Majesty, I will take good care of your royal highness, please rest assured." Gasher did not speak. He looked quietly at the smiling little girl with tender and clear eyes. His long white fingers supported his forehead, and his golden hair sprinkled on his shoulders like sunshine. The woman reached for the girl in the flower basket. The little girl also opened her hand. "Wait a minute." Young emperor suddenly light way. The woman stopped immediately, bent over and saluted suspiciously, and asked, "what''s the matter Your majesty? " The little doll in the flower basket blinked and took back his two small arms with a blank face. "Forget it," said the elf, who stood up and went to the flower basket and looked down at it. "You don''t have to pick someone to take care of you. Go down." Both the woman and Senen were stunned. They didn''t know why the emperor changed his mind, but he was still respectful. The woman quit the bedroom. "Sire?" cenyon wondered? You are not in the bedroom at any time. Your highness must not be absent. " The boy''s long white fingertips pinched the girl''s face. Bright and dazzling blonde hair, soft and silky from the shoulder, hair showing delicate fairy long ears. "I''m a brother and I should take care of her," he said. Just take her with me. She is very obedient Senen''s eyes widened, and once again doubted that he was old and his ears were really hard to use. Your majesty admits that this sister is no more But as a brother, you don''t have to take care of it all the time, right? You are still the king of elves! He glanced at the little girl in surprise, saw her face up, round green eyes full of smile, the old man hesitated for a while, and finally respectfully said, "yes." Well, if he had such a sister when he was young, he would like to take it with him all the time. What''s more, this is not an ordinary kinship. It''s a real sister born from the same leaf. How lovely. Thus, the newly born fairy princess is lucky to be the second person who can sit on the throne. In the magnificent palace, the sun shines in from behind countless columns. The fragrance of flowers and butterflies shuttles, and the green branches wind around the columns and produce fragrant flowers. The throne is huge, inlaid with countless gems, and behind it are six wings carved with crystal. On the throne is a beautiful young man with soft and dazzling blonde hair, bright green eyes, long black eyelashes like crow feathers, and thin lips with bright red petals. Next to him, the little girl grabbed the boy''s beautiful blonde hair and played happily around her fingertips. The ministers looked at her curiously. This is the sister who is the same leaf as your majesty? I thought your Majesty would not care about her. I didn''t expect to take it with me. I really want to be a brother Even pulling hair acquiesced www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 As the purest gifted emperor of the elves, the young man''s golden hair is as beautiful as the sun, which makes people feel it is profane to look at them more than once. They can only worship each other devoutly. But at this moment, the dazzling and beautiful long hair was held in the hand by a small hand. Yu Chu picked up the cool and smooth golden hair, and his eyes were a little surprised. This hair is too beautiful. After playing with her hair for a while, she crawled over and raised her face beside the boy. The other party glanced at her and gently picked her up. The elf nests in his brother''s arms, grabs the neckline of each other''s gorgeous robes, and looks at the minister below in a muddle. Ministers with a strange vision, after reporting things, one by one salute to leave. Accustomed to his Majesty''s lofty nobility, he suddenly sat on the throne with his child in his arms. He was not angry when his hair was pulled. He looked like a sister controlling him Everyone was in a trance. However, in half a day, the news that his majesty favored his sister spread all over the family. Although it was born with the same leaf, if your majesty doesn''t care, it''s nothing. But now his majesty has clearly acknowledged her sister. As a brother, he took care of the children himself. So this elf, from now on, should be the real fairy princess. Gorgeous bedroom. Months have passed since we first met. Now the elves are very skilled in taking care of his sister. There is no one else in the bedroom, only brother and sister get along quietly. Even Senen was surprised. The little doll, as if he knew his brother''s character, didn''t cry or make noise around him. Brother and sister get along very well. Gasher gently put down the book in her hand, passed her green eyes, and saw the little girl sitting on the vine playing, holding the flowers on the branches in her hand. This sister is really good. While he was reading, she played quietly. The golden haired boy is holding his head, and his beautiful long hair is hanging down along the fairy crystal crown. His eyes are green as the shoots on the branches, and the delicate white long ears are exposed between his hair. He watched for a while. The little girl did not turn her head to look at him. She still had a good time. Gasher frowned slightly. Young rose petal like thin lips open, "egway?" The little doll looks back. Seeing that the fairy boy opened her hands to herself, she obediently crawled over and climbed to the boy''s long legs along the winding corner of the fairy King''s clothes and blinked. Gasher raised his hand to protect her and lay back on the rattan chair. Her golden hair was spread down. The crystal crown was set against the bright eyes of the elves, which made people forget to breathe. He slightly lowered the crow feather and long eyelashes, and his expression was somewhat casual. Long fingers protect the child from falling. The elf climbed on his brother, propped up his chest, and poked his head toward his beautiful face. Gasher took her little hand. "When you grow up, I will teach you to read and bow and arrow." "Bow and arrow are the most important things of the elves. You can choose your favorite prey. After aiming, they are all yours." The little girl blinked. She climbed forward a little, small body in the heart of her brother, looking at the bright green eyes. as like as two peas. The baby held up her hands. A did not hold, small body straight down, brother''s beautiful face in the eyes enlarged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 Gasher frowned slightly, holding the child''s waist with her fingers to keep her from falling. Each other''s small head bumped up, soft lips rub the young man''s face, has been sliding to his shoulder. The ELF KING lifted her up. Young white face, was rubbed out a bit of mouth watermark. The trace of moistening appeared on the beautiful face, which was a little more bewitching. The fairy boy raised his hand, wiped away the water with his ice and snow fingertips, his delicate long ears moved, and his verdant eyes drooped, and he held up the child. There was no expression on his face. Yuchu thought, bad. Accidentally hit this beautiful brother, but also kiss a watermark on people''s face. This man won''t be angry. She gently grabs a strand of golden hair that falls from the young man''s shoulder and smiles courteously at each other. But gasher pulled out the golden hair this time. In the past, he pulled his hair quietly, and the boy never got angry It looks like this is a big deal. Although, as a brother and sister, it''s normal to kiss him. But this man is not only her brother, he is also the king of the elves. Maybe I don''t like being so close to others. The little girl drooped her head. Her round little chin was picked up by the white fingertips, and gasher looked at her. Juvenile clear eyes fall on the sister''s face, fingertips along her chin, slowly sliding to the ear. He was quietly leaning on the cane chair, and the little girl was sitting in his arms, blinking her green eyes. The young man leaned slightly, with his delicate eyebrows and eyes set off by Jingguan. His golden hair poured down from his shoulders, and his thin lips like petals were gently pasted on the little girl''s face. Yu Chu was completely stunned. His lips are thin and soft, and his sight is pure gold long hair, as well as delicate white long ears. After a kiss, the boy retreated. Fingertips gently stroked the small face that had been kiss, that pair of green eyes like him, looked at him without blinking. The fairy boy lifted up the red lips, drooped his eyes and handed her a wisp of golden hair, "I don''t know how long you want to grow your hair. Will it be as pure as I am? " Yu Chu blinked. We should have hair soon. It''s just purity She glanced at each other''s soft, shining blonde hair. However, I will be light maroon. This beauty brother, will not feel his purity is low, and then do not support himself? It shouldn''t be so heartless. Yu Chu blinked, raised half of his body, grasped the collar of the elder brother''s robe of the spirit king, put his small head close to it, and gave each other a kiss. It''s important to be close at this time. She tilted her head and tried to be naive. She looked at the elf brother with her head tilted. There was a pause. He raised his hand, his white index finger curled slightly, covered his lips and coughed. He was still indifferent when he just kissed her. However, after his sister actively kissed her, the young man''s white long ears were slightly red, hidden in the bright golden hair. Yu Chu blinked in surprise. Oh, this guy is shy. She grabs the other party''s neckline again, and comes close to kiss her again. The elf boy glances at her, gently stretches out her long fingers, and clasps her small head to prevent her from approaching. Ah? Brother, don''t be shy. The elves with their faces pinned on their faces babble, trying to get close to them, but they are lightly stopped. She paused and gave up calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Gasher''s snow-white long finger clasped her little head, and felt the power toward her became smaller. Then, the fairy sister calmly gave up, turned her head away from his hand, and climbed aside to play. He took a look at the little girl. The elf left the wisp of golden hair handed over by his brother and began to play with the vine. "Ivy?" The elves squinted. The little girl turned back and blinked at him. The boy did not continue to speak, so the little girl turned her head and continued to play with the branches alone. The beautiful slender hand gently reached over, picked up her chin, and turned the girl''s little face. The elf looked at him in a daze, still holding the cane in her hand. After watching for a few seconds, she lowered her head, looked away, and gently pulled the flowers on the cane. The next second, she faintly heard a cold hum. The vine shrank back from her fingers, wrapped around one side of the cane chair, and rolled up on the rattan chair. Yu Chu blinked and finally looked up at her brother. Fairy beautiful young beautiful eyes looked at her, sighed, "ignore brother?" With no cane in her hand, the little girl sat there, blinking and looking at him innocently. "Well, my brother apologizes to you." The beautiful young man whispered, the beautiful long ears moved between the golden hair. He leaned down, his slender fingers supported the edge of the cane chair, and his white face pasted over, "here you are. Don''t be angry." With his movement, the golden hair fell from his shoulders like water, reflecting the color of the sun. This side face is so beautiful that it is incredible that the crystal crown reflects the delicate eyes and eyebrows of the youth, and reflects the flowing light like a gem. This person is beautiful enough at ordinary times. At this time, he takes the initiative to deliver to the door Yu Chu touched the corner of his mouth. For the sake of image, saliva can''t flow. Looking at the beautiful side face of the other side, the little girl hesitated slightly, then propped up her small body, gently grasped his golden hair, and slowly pasted it in the past and kissed the tip of her lower ear. The fairy''s long ears are beautiful, white and small, hidden in the soft golden hair, very beautiful. After a kiss, she retreated with satisfaction. But the beauty brother is stunned, the green beautiful eyes look at her, the youth has no words, moved the eyes light, but the beautiful golden hair, two delicate sharp ears, but in a flash, red. He gently pursed his thin lips, which were bright red like petals. His white index finger curled slightly and coughed against his lips. The long ears of elves, whose tips were red, could hardly be more obvious. In particular, the elder brother of the ELF KING is too beautiful. His long ears are crimson in his soft and beautiful hair, and his fair face is just charming. Yu Chu looked at him without blinking. Gasher looked down at the fairy sister in her arms, and suddenly bent his finger and flicked her forehead. "Egway, I''m your brother. Just kiss your ear. Don''t do that to others. " The voice as clear as a stream. Yu Chu was a little puzzled. However, the elf at this age did not understand what the adults said, so she tilted her head, did not answer, only made an innocent expression. His majesty bowed her eyes and gently rubbed her lips with snow-white fingers. "Do you understand?" The little girl grinned at him. So the young thin purplish lip, also slightly hook radian. Delicate long ear temperature did not retreat, is still the color of scarlet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 The scenery of the forest is very beautiful. Spiral vines and branches, beautiful and colorful sea of flowers, birds in the green branches jump. The little girl clapped her hands and looked around curiously with her green eyes reflected in the forest scenery. The golden bird flew down and whirled around the elf. Gasher looked down at her sister and pinched her soft face as if she was happy. "Want to go to a higher place?" Young purplish lips show a smile, white long ears of ear tip micro motion, "Ivy, call me a brother." Yu Chu looks into the eyes of his Majesty the ELF KING. Brother, you''re a complete sister control. At this time, it is natural to work harder to make the relationship stronger. Otherwise, when her hair grows, light chestnut hair is so different from gold, she is not sure what brother Elvis will think. She still can''t pronounce very well, but holding the golden hair of a beautiful boy in her small hand, she still purses her mouth and tries to spit out clear characters, "pigeon, pigeon, pigeon..." Gasher blinked her beautiful eyes. That pair of warm green pupil color, as if dripping into the bright sunshine, the young man bent his eyes and laughed, the radian of the bright red lips was extremely beautiful. He gently lowered his head against his sister''s forehead, and behind him unfolded the glittering six wings of the spirit. Wings as thin as cicada wings, in the sun as transparent as water drops, flashing beautiful light. Yu Chu was stunned. It''s so nice. The elf boy''s toes fell on the twigs and twigs, holding her, sitting between the branches and leaves, putting his sister in his arms, and seeing that she had been staring at the six wings behind him, he turned his face slightly, looked at his eyes, and pinched his sister''s face, "you will also have wings when you grow up." Yu Chu takes back his sight. Yes, as elves, they have wings. But it''s hard to say if it''s so beautiful. She lay down in her brother''s arms and looked under the tree of life. Layers of green leaves and flowers. Once in a while, some passing elves stopped to salute when they saw the noble elves. At the same time, he looked at the little princess curiously. No one is lucky enough to be so close to your majesty. The little princess, however, could stay with her majesty every day and was always held in her arms. Even when she pulled at his Majesty''s long hair, his majesty showed connivance. It was the most brilliant golden hair of the elves, and its color was comparable to the midday sun. Her majesty also let her sit on the throne with herself. It''s like deep-seated medical control. After the ceremony, the elves looked at the little princess with envious eyes, and left in a hurry. They didn''t dare to disturb the two brothers and sisters. Leaving the elves are whispering, gradually, to "encounter" more and more elves. They looked at Yu Chu curiously. Yu Chu also looked back at them curiously. More than once, gasher frowned. The youth unfolded the crystal six wings, let the girl pillow on his shoulder, the voice was clear and low: "played for so long, we should go back." Yu Chu looked back at him. They haven''t been out for a long time. However, she did not resist, obediently lying on the shoulders of the beautiful young brother, was brought back to the bedroom. Do not know why some sleepy, the little girl yawned, closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was already in the flower basket. Yu Chu turned over and was surprised to find that he seemed to be Growing up?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 She immediately turned over and sat up, raised her little hand in front of her in surprise and looked over and over. Then he pulled his long hair in surprise. Yes In just one afternoon''s sleep, she had gone from a baby who could only crawl to a child who could stand up and walk. She was about three or four years old in human age, and her long light chestnut hair hung down to her waist. Is the growth of the elves so magical. There is no such information in the memory of the original owner. Yu Chu was shocked by his sudden growth. He sat in the flower basket for a long time and finally turned down the flower basket alone. She trotted to the mirror. Inside, a small figure was reflected. A child of three or four years old had long light chestnut hair hanging at his waist. The fairy''s long ears were white and small, and his appearance was sweet. She pinched her long ears, and then turned to look at it in surprise. The clothes, which had been very loose, were obviously small now. The coat only covered her waist, revealing a white and soft belly under the hem. She trotted to the bedroom. The little rabbit at the foot also jumped over. The little girl has been running into the study, stumbling to the desk, just raised her small face to smile. "Brother, brother..." In the middle of the whole study, there is a huge tree. The branches circle and cover the whole room. The branches are divided into different grids and books are placed. The crown of the tree covered the dome, which was full of colorful flowers. The sunlight penetrates between the branches, the youth in the corner takes down a book, the snow-white slender finger gently opens a page, the warm green beautiful pupil droops. He was wearing a crystal crown and his golden hair was shining. He looked back slightly when he heard the little girl''s call. Gasher was stunned for a moment. Then, he stares at the girl, gently puts the book back in place, and strides towards her with long legs. Yu Chu slightly pursed his lips. He must have seen the chestnut hair, but he didn''t know what to do with her next. She stood at the desk with her little finger twisted. Beauty brother half knelt down in front of her, the beautiful green eyes, looked at her for a while, the boy raised his hand and rubbed her head, the clear voice as before, "grow up a little bit." The tone is still soft and gentle. Yu Chu felt relieved. It seems that there is no change in the other party''s attitude. During this period of time, he should really treat her as her sister. The brothers and sisters of the elves are different from the brothers and sisters of human beings. Since Elves were born of nature, there is no such thing as blood, so from the perspective of human beings, it is difficult to say that there is any relationship between them. But in the elves, because they were born from the same leaf, they are naturally brothers and sisters. From the perspective of the spirit king''s attitude towards himself, he should also regard himself as his younger sister, which will not be changed easily. Besides, he is already the purest genius, and it seems that it doesn''t matter how his sister is. I don''t care about her like this. The little girl blinked and stood on tiptoe to open her hand to the boy. She said, "brother." The boy bent up his eyes, picked her up and sat behind his desk. He held the little girl''s wrist in his long white hand, stroked the back of her hand with his fingertips, pinched the soft flesh on the back of her sister''s hand, and looked at her dress. Originally very loose clothes, now only cover the waist, revealing a small section of white belly. Young slightly raised delicate eyebrows, fingers down to remove, covering the exposed stomach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 The little girl was startled and subconsciously pulled the lower cover of the hem. His Majesty the ELF KING had already closed his hand and bent up the purplish lips. "It seems that the clothes will be redone." Seeing the little girl covering her stomach, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "are you still sorry for your brother?" The elf bowed his head and did not speak. So she heard her brother''s clear voice and said slowly, "after you were born, your brother changed your clothes, and your brother washed your bath." Yu Chu said: So every time she takes a bath, she struggles. So, why didn''t Liwei come to take a bath and change clothes? Although the birth of the same leaf, in name is brother and sister, but there are differences between men and women. This guy did the hooligan thing, and even laughed at her shyness? It can''t be tolerated. Don''t be shy if you have the ability. Yu Chu thought in his heart, so he straightened up in the young man''s arms, held his Majesty''s arm, and gave a loud kiss on the beautiful boy''s face. Gasher was slightly stunned. The young man retreated quietly and coughed gently. His beautiful eyes were looking at her. Her long white ears were flushed quietly, but her expression was still light. Her voice was clear, "eggie, don''t do this." The sister in her arms crooked her head, and her fingers twined around her brother''s golden hair. Now that she could barely say a few words, she opened her eyes naively and asked, "why?" She glanced at her brother''s long red ear. This guy just made fun of her. It''s his turn. Isn''t it shyness. After she asked, she didn''t wait for an answer, so she narrowed her eyes and laughed, and quickly got close to it. In the golden hair room, the fairy''s white and delicate long ears made the girl a mouthful and picked her eyebrows. My brother''s beautiful face turned red. Fairy beauty juvenile index finger against the lip, the other hand put his sister down from the body, looking down at her. After looking at it silently for a while, he said softly again, "eggie, don''t do this again." The little girl raised her head, blinked the same green eyes, and still asked, "why?" "No why." "If you don''t listen, I''ll send you to Senen and let him teach you to read." Yu Chu raised her eyebrows and stopped talking. Every time I threatened her with this But she can be threatened. Senen''s personality is old-fashioned. If he is taught to read in his hands, the future will be difficult. She pursed her lips and hung her little head. The long, light chestnut hair was gently raised. The blonde boy leaned over his sister''s long chestnut hair with his fingertips. He looked thoughtfully, "the color of her eyes is the same as mine, but the hair is not the same." Yu Chu pursed her lips. There is no blood relationship between the elves. The color of their eyes is the same because they were born in the same place. Hair means the purity of talent. Because the hair is light chestnut, so the master''s understanding and archery are not high. So brother Elvis had to hold his thighs tight. She raised her little face and held out her hand. The young man glanced at her with low eyes, then raised his hand to hold her in his arms. The gorgeous clothes and clothes were zigzagging. The little girl grabbed the corner of his clothes, pulled her hair, looked at her brother and whispered, "it''s dark, ugly..." "Well?" The young man raised his hand and touched his sister''s chestnut hair, and the purplish lips rose slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 Yu Chu said this intentionally, trying to test the elf King''s view on his hair color. Does he think the purity is not enough? Or not at all? She looked at the same eyes as herself. "This color is also very beautiful," he said He looked down for a moment, his long white fingers held a wisp, and looked at the chestnut hair lying between his fingers. "Later, my brother will braid your hair." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu had a bad feeling after hearing this. Brother, can you braid?? The beautiful hand was closing in her hair. The king of the elves seemed to be interested in knitting her hair. He looked down at her soft hair and looked thoughtfully. Yu Chu turned his head without a trace, took the long hair out of his hand, opened his small hand and held up a wisp of long golden hair. The golden ray lay in the palm of her hand like sunshine. She innocently said to the beautiful boy, "brother, beauty..." Gasher glanced at her golden hair. "Do you like my brother''s hair?" He said casually, "that will let you comb it." Yu Chu''s eyes brightened instantly. She looked up at the delicate face of the little beauty. This beautiful face - white skin, fairy long ears, if you give him a girl''s braid, it must be very beautiful She was ready to move. OK, exchange your own hair for each other''s hair, comb each other''s hair and braid each other''s hair. So she grinned. This smile, also let the elf brother''s eye light soft down, lightly touched her head. The little girl drilled into the boy''s arms. She held him by the corner of his clothes with her little hand. She poked her head and looked at the books on the reading table and pointed out: "books..." "You want to hear a story?" The beautiful young man was almost responsive, holding her and letting her sit down. He picked up a few books and said, "that brother will tell you about it." Listening to such a good voice to tell a story, although it is a children''s story, but also a kind of enjoyment. Brother and sister get along well. Senen walked into the study and saw such a harmonious and beautiful scene. He coughed and saluted, "Your Majesty." The boy said, "you say." The little girl in his arms also raised her head, looked at him curiously, and lowered her head to read. So Senen started reporting something. While listening, his majesty did not delay to tell stories to his sister. He read the fairy tales in the book in a pleasant and clear voice. "Sire, recently we elves..." "So the little rabbit said," don''t eat me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Senen had a slight puff out of the corner of his eye. He continued to whisper, and his majesty continued to tell the story in a low voice. Senen glanced at the elf in his Majesty''s arms. It happened that the elf also raised his head and looked at him with a smile. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Senen thinks the little doll is a little gloating? He couldn''t help but stare at the little girl for a moment. Perhaps because his eyes stopped on the little princess for too long, the young emperor''s voice of story telling was weak, and his slender and beautiful fingers were clinging to the story book. He lowered his eyes and asked in a light voice, "is the report finished?" "Ah Not yet. " Senen quickly withdrew his eyes and bent down, "it''s just that I was thinking The princess is a little older. Maybe she should find a playmate Your majesty thought, "looking for a playmate?" "Yes..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Senen said this with some consideration. As soon as he came in, he found that the little princess had grown up. Unfortunately, her hair was light chestnut. That means there are some small flaws in talent. She should be exposed to race as soon as possible. And the little princess grew up, this age already can walk can jump, have the same age playmate will be better, also is advantageous to study the language. After listening to this suggestion, the ELF KING behind the desk showed a thoughtful look. "And the little princess grows up and likes to walk around at this age. When your majesty is in the front hall, she is bored sitting alone. She should be allowed to walk around. " The young man drooped his eyes and looked at his sister. He nodded and said plainly, "then pick a playmate." "Yes." Senen replied. His majesty thought for a moment, "choose one who is gentle in character, so as not to be bullied." Senen: "it''s Your majesty really regarded himself as a brother, and he even considered this degree for the little princess. He said, "yes." In the end, an elf was sent over. The children of the elves are all raised in the tree house. The little elf is sent over and looks around carefully with a faint fear of strangers. Soon she saw his Majesty the ELF KING. The crystal crown of youth is noble and clear, with golden hair hanging down, covering the white ear tip, and walking slowly. The elves shrunk a little. It was not until she saw an elf of the same age in his arms that she relaxed a little. She raised her little head and looked at each other. The king of elves stepped over, gently bent over, put the little girl on the vine, and looked at the two elves. The little girl on the opposite side had already climbed over, looked at Yu Chu curiously and reached out to touch her hair. Yu Chu also smiles at each other. The elf boy looked at the two children. Although they were very friendly to each other and even close to each other when they met, he frowned slightly and said nothing. After a pause, he said softly, "you stay here, and my brother will be back soon." The little girl raised her eyes, green eyes looking at her brother, nodded without nostalgia, "ang." Beauty brother looked at her quietly for a few seconds. Then he turned around and left. There was a faint, unpleasant hum in the air. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and was very satisfied with his brother''s sister control attribute. It shows that the other person cares about her. The afternoon was in a hurry. The elf boy returned to the bedroom and walked to his room with a flat expression. Anyway, when he left today, his sister did not show any reluctance. However, walking in the corridor, the beautiful boy pursed her lips and walked to the hall first. Yu Chuzheng counts leaves with his playmates. She sat on the edge of the cane chair, and the elf girl sat behind her, feeling her hair curiously. Yu Chu looked back at her. Perhaps because of the peculiar light chestnut color, the little girl was particularly interested in her hair. She sat aside. The little girl was stunned and moved over. Yu Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t keep away from the girl''s hand. As a result, the other side didn''t control his body well, so he fell to her. Yu Chu was hit by her, and his small body was suspended from the cane chair. Her small hand to protect her head, the results did not fall on the ground, fell into a light flower in the arms. She looked up. For the first time, there was anger in the eyes of the beautiful boy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 Yu Chu was taken in his arms. Gasher held her body in one hand and looked at the child on the cane chair. Close contact with the spirit king''s anger, the little girl was scared to shrink, mouth slightly shrunk, want to cry but dare not cry, tears immediately in the eye socket. Yu Chu was a little helpless. He lifted his little hand to hold his brother''s face and twisted him back. In his soft voice, he said innocently: "brother, come back." My sister''s flattering voice brought back the reason. The fairy King''s beautiful eyes looked at her and frowned slightly. At last, he did not say anything. He held her and went straight to the inner hall. He did not care about the little girl behind him. Yu Chu smacked his lips sympathetically. What a coincidence, just let the sister accuse elder brother to see that he was "bullied" No wonder you''re so angry. She lay on her brother''s shoulder, smiling apologetically at the little girl behind her. The other side''s face is going to cry or not. Someone should come and take her out soon. Yu Chu turned over his face and looked at the bright and smooth golden hair and the long white ears in the golden hair. So close. Brother, you can''t be so unprepared. She drew up her lips, rubbed them over, and bit the white tip of the ELF''s ears. Gasher''s eyes widened in an instant, and his warm and green pupils were dazzled. His ear tips were flushed immediately, and he frowned delicately. "Didn''t you say that it''s not allowed?" Yu Chu blinked, not guilty at all, and said intermittently: "send, Senen..." If you can, send me over. The little girl looked straight and strong, and the elf boy frowned at her for a long time. He put his sister on a branch and looked at his green eyes, "I won''t send you away, so Listen to my brother, eh? " The little girl finally nodded, "ang." Stop when you''re good. "Not hurt." Gasher took his sister''s little arm and glanced around her to make sure she wasn''t hurt, but the elf King''s face was still a little cold. "Brother, brother..." The elf reached out to hold his face in a courteous way. His soft little face rubbed up and rubbed against the young man''s white side face. He called softly, "brother." The beautiful eyes like lengcui finally softened. He glanced at the elf that rubbed his cheek, gently rubbed her light chestnut hair and narrowed her beautiful eyes. "I''d better stay with my brother in the future." Although Yu Chu felt that this time was purely an accident, the little girl spirit was obviously not intentional. But at this time, she did not object, obediently to the beauty brother a little head. The other side''s look softened completely. She took her little hand, put it on the edge of the red lips and gave a kiss. Her blonde hair fell from the shoulder side, and her long ears were delicate and white. Yu Chu looked at the sharp ears of the elves and wanted to touch them again. Gasher raised her eyes, took her from the branch and pinched her soft face. "In a few days, it will be egway''s birthday. My brother will make a small bow and arrow for you, will you?" Yu Chu turned his head suspiciously. The boy took her to the study and put her aside. Beautiful slender fingers, pick up a model of bow and arrow from the table. This bow and arrow is very small, like a child''s toy, small and beautiful. White fingers holding the knife carelessly. Curiously, the little girl climbed up her brother''s chair, held his shoulder, and looked at the bow between her white fingers through her soft blonde hair. She put her little head on her brother''s shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 His white ankle stepped into the water steps. The boy stepped slowly into the water. His crystal crown and robe were on the bank. His golden hair was rippling under the water, like the sun sinking at the bottom of the water. The long black eyelashes, like raven feathers, were soon wet by the mist of the hot spring. The ELF''s white arm drew the water, and casually lifted the lips. "It''s just that I didn''t have time to bathe today. Let''s go with her." The little girl swam to one side in silence. Hell, who''s going to be with you Before he ran away, he was taken back by the other party''s arm. Gasher lowered his eyes, and his beautiful pupil color was dense in the fog. "Where are you going?" After being pulled, the little girl lowered her eyes and did not speak. Her green eyes looked left and right, but she did not put her eyes on her majesty. The boy looked at her with a clear voice and a little displeasure, "doesn''t she want to be with her brother?" Yu Chu took a look at him. Forget it, it''s important to hold your thighs. If he resists to be with him again, I''m afraid he will be angry. She took the tip of the fairy boy''s finger, rubbed her face against his palm, took out the innocent appearance of the little girl, shook her head and said in a soft voice, "brother." Gasher glanced at her. He raised his hand and touched his sister''s face, and his white fingertips touched her sharp ears. Yu Chu walked around the young man''s back, picked up the sun like golden hair, and poured water on the golden hair with his small hands, avoiding looking directly at the young man''s white clavicle. The fairy king boy narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t say much. He lowered his eyelashes and let her hold her golden hair behind her. The young man''s eyelashes were dense in the mist. After a while, he reached out and pulled his sister over, "OK, wash quickly and go back to bed." Finally, after taking a bath, she was carried back by her elder brother. The ELF''s face was as hot as boiled shrimp. She buried her face on her brother''s shoulder and bit her teeth. It''s a shame to take a bath every day. After all, she is not a real child. And wash it with sweetie As expected, it''s even more unacceptable. It''s really annoying for her small appearance to be able to see and touch. When can I grow up? After going back, it is still put in the flower basket. Vines twined branches and leaves, flower basket next to blooming flowers, fragrant, the little girl soon fell asleep. When she woke up, the sky was already bright, she yawned, rubbed her eyes, turned her face, but just on one eye. The king of the elves did not know how long he held his chin and looked at her. His warm green eyes blinked and his thin lips curled up: "is edgeway awake?" Yu Chu said: Brother, you are more and more like a fool. She sat up from the flower basket, and then was carried out by the beauty brother, stripped clean and changed clothes. Life can not love to be changed, gasher took her sister''s hand, "today there is no playmate, how about going to the hall with my brother?" Can I say no. I make complaints about myself. She nodded obediently. In order to brush her brother''s favor, she bent up her lips and showed a brilliant smile, "Ang, I like to be with my brother best." The ELF KING was stunned. Green eyes reflect the bright smile of the little girl, she curved round eyes, showing a small tiger teeth. A child''s smile is very healing. The young man looked down at her. After a long time, he touched her hair, "my brother will always be with you. So you can''t leave your brother, you know? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 The little girl nodded, "I know." After washing and eating breakfast, she was led to the hall by the elves. The ministers looked at the little princess curiously, and the elves glanced at them in the eyes of the elves, and the elves quickly withdrew their sight. If you let your majesty think that you are plotting against the little princess, it will be over. Younger brother can''t be provoked "You play here. My brother will pick you up when he is finished." Gasher, half kneeling, whispered. The ministers were terrified. The king of the elves, who was high above, was half kneeling in front of the little girl. Her dazzling blonde hair is different from her sister''s, but her eyes are the same. This scene is beautiful and dreamy. The ministers nodded at the little girl. The young man rubbed her head, then got up and went to the main hall, with long white fingers on the armrest. Brother spirit to deal with things, Yu Chu alone in the side hall play, looking at the small flowers on the branches. There is a butterfly on the flower. It spreads its wings, flies and stops. The little girl looks at it from behind. On the gorgeous throne, the ELF KING raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the side hall. Under the crystal crown exquisite white long ear moves, then drops the eye son. Although only a wall apart, but a few minutes can not see his sister, the boy is a little bit unhappy. Long fingers tapped on the armrest. Yu Chu looked at the butterfly. It stopped at the branch, then spread its wings and flew far away. The little girl subconsciously followed the butterfly, then, she squinted her eyes, but stopped at the same place, staring at the butterfly more and more far away. Empty side hall, suddenly came a slight sigh: "know can''t cheat you." This butterfly, originally to attract her attention, let her follow the butterfly to a remote place. But the little girl was not fooled at all. The road is a little helpless. Yu Chu heard the sigh of the next second, immediately opened his mouth to shout, but his lips were covered by a slender hand, familiar voice sighed, "ChuChu." Fan Xiang was caught off guard and lingered. The little girl only had time to glare at each other, and her strength of holding his hand became smaller and fainted completely. The slender Terran youth was holding the child in his arms, and his clean and moist eyebrows were gentle, and he sighed, "it''s not easy to find you." He gently stroked the ELF''s long ear in the hair. "Are you an elf this time?" Lu Jing''s expression was a little strange. "This time, that man is your brother. Do you want to be together? Although elves are not related by blood, "he pinched the face of the little girl in his arms," you are still brothers and sisters in name. You''d better follow me... " He glanced in the direction of the main hall. Although he could not see that man, he could imagine that the other party, as the king of elves, must have incomparable beauty and nobility. The other side is a God, so in every small world, it must be the one who is superior. "Don''t you feel tired with people like this?" He whispered to himself and gently rubbed the girl''s soft chestnut hair. "Leave him." That''s God. At the end of today''s report, his majesty slightly rubbed his temple, with long white ears standing between his golden hair. He stepped down from the throne to the side hall. The golden hair was like a light, and the fairy boy''s thin lips opened gently, and he called out, "egway?" The side hall is empty. He stood still for a few seconds. Warm green beautiful pupil color, a little dark. _ PS: you don''t have to worry about me abandoning the number. I''m going to spend my youth on this thing:) the next book is not about beauty. It''s a woman''s essay. It''s about to open when the book is almost finished. In addition, we received a notice that a total of 10W words would be exploded on April 4, 5 and 6. According to the rules, there will be a day before the blast. Let''s read it. If you have some spare money, I hope to support subscription. I''ve gone to save my manuscript www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 When Yu Chu woke up again, the glare of the sun came into her eyes, and she subconsciously narrowed her eyes. Outside the window is the bright sunlight, a piece of bright color, reminds people of the fairy boy''s golden hair. She was stunned for a moment, then slowly sat up, looked around, and frowned gradually. This is a small room, outside the window came the sound of people, outside seems to be a street. It''s like a hotel or something. Did Lu bring her to the place where human beings live? I don''t know how long she was in a coma and how far away she was from the elves. You have to find a way to get back. There was no one else in the room. The elf immediately jumped out of the bed, climbed up the window with little hands and feet, and was ready to open the window and jump out of the window. But when she pushed her little hand against the window, she suddenly stopped and raised her hand to touch her ears. Ah Or the sharp ears of elves. How about going out like this? According to the memory of the original owner, the well water of elves and Terrans will not invade the river, and the Elves will not go to the human world. And most of the Terrans have never seen elves. If you run out like this, the long ears of the Elves will surely attract attention, and you may even cause trouble. She pursed her lips and thought for a moment, her eyes turning around the room, her eyes resting on a black tablecloth. If brother spirit was there, she would not be allowed to wear such a tablecloth But in order to escape, the image is no longer important. She was about to go to get the tablecloth, but the door creaked open, and the elegant Terran youth came in. He looks clear and gentle. After seeing the little girl, the corner of his lips is more gentle. "You are awake." Yu Chu looked at him motionless. Seeing her standing by the window, Lu knew that she was going to jump out of the window and escape. He couldn''t help but smile and went to her, "you''d better not go out. The elves don''t often appear in the world. You will encounter danger." The little girl looked at him quietly and sniffed, "didn''t you get me?" The young man pursed his lips. "Do you still want to be with him? This time, you are brothers and sisters... " "Not by blood." Yu Chu was too lazy to talk nonsense and rolled his eyes. "Besides, where I decide to live is my business." She looked at each other and sighed, "brother Lu Jing, you are abducting and selling children." Lu couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were softer and looked at her: "you are always like this No matter what situation you are in, you will always be calm. " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows, which was a little inconceivable. "You don''t think it''s because of this?" The young man smiles and doesn''t answer. "If it''s because of this, you certainly don''t like me as much as you think, just for a while." Yu churuo thinks about it and tries to persuade him, "brother Lu Jing, I will ask you to go to a small plane. Don''t you want to spend the rest of your life in peace? " "Pray to the LORD God?" Road actually tone a little helpless up, "you plead for me, I''m afraid that God will eat vinegar, more reluctant to let me go." Yu Chu said: "I know he likes you," Lu said, sighing slightly. "But this kind of thing is too uncertain. If he doesn''t like it in the future, your fate will be worse than that in those years. You have no right to say no. As a God, that man has all the initiative. " Yu Chu did not speak. That''s what she doesn''t like about Lujing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Because what he said was right. "That''s my business," she said after a while. "Even if I''m lost again, I''m willing to be lost by him. You don''t stand in my way." The road suddenly froze. The little girl grinned in the sunshine, her eyes were even more dazzling than the light, "I can''t face it. But you think, without the courage to face it, how can I get what I want? " She knows better than anyone else. Truth, has never needed anyone to teach her. When the road was still stupefied, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed to him in surprise: "brother!" Knowing that it may be false, but the instinct in the heart startled, the road actually looked back. Yu Chu opened the window with his hand. Only for a second, the road turned around again. There was no girl in the room. There was only a big open window, and there was a lot of people outside. He frowned and immediately went to the window to check. She has the ears of the elves, not covered The little girl could not be seen in the street. The road walked out of the room and went downstairs in a hurry. In the quiet room, after a few seconds, a small figure poked his head from behind the curtain. The elf patted his chest, and then he hurried out of the curtain, picked up the tablecloth and put it around his head. Then he went out of the room and went downstairs. His ears were wrapped in the black cloth. His small figure was not noticeable at all. She knows that you can''t jump out of a window. The road turned back only for a second or two, and the ELF''s ears were not covered. So just in the moment of pushing the window, I hid in the curtain behind the window. Lu was in such a hurry to find her that she might have been cheated before she had time to think about it. But when he comes to his senses, he will come back. We''ve got to run. It''s a little far from the road. Leave him and find the way to find the elves. Oh, my God. Sister brother is not crazy. I also said before, let her not leave him The little girl walked in a hurry wrapped in black cloth. No one paid attention to her in the street. She walked a whole street smoothly, then she hid in an alley and breathed a sigh of relief. How to go back to the elves. She doesn''t even know where she is now. And Such poor acting skills can''t deceive Lu Jing. In fact, we can''t expect too much. Under the heavy lips, close the heart. She heard footsteps approaching. A shadow blocked the entrance of the alley. The slender young man stood at the entrance of the alley. Junya''s face was very helpless with a smile, "almost cheated by you." Yu Chu sighed in his heart. Sure enough. The road is not so stupid. The slender and elegant young man stood at the entrance of the lane and reached out to the little girl, "follow me back. Why do we have to escape? The elves may not come to you at all. " Yu Chu pursed his lips. In fact, she is not sure. Beauty brother looks like a sister control, but I don''t know if it''s boring. It''s fun to have a sister, so I always take her. Now she''s gone. Who knows if her sister is very important as the king of elves. She stood where she was and did not speak. Lu took a step towards her, as if he could see what she was thinking. "He may not care about you." When the wind blows through the alley, the light suddenly darkens for a moment, and the slender black robe at the end of the lane meanders down, and a voice without emotion comes out: "the Is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Yu Chu looked back with wide eyes. At the end of the lane, long black figures stood, and the black robe covered the young man''s figure, as well as the soft and bright golden hair. His green eyes hidden in the shadow, usually clear color, at this time without a reason to show a bit dark, bright red lips light hook. "Is it?" He repeated it softly again and stepped towards the two men opposite. The road frowned. Elves, gasher Even he did not expect that his Majesty would find him in person for his sister. At this time, he was close to the little girl, gripping his teeth and reaching out to pull her, "follow me!" Gasher can''t expose himself, otherwise the appearance of the king of elves in the human world will inevitably cause a great disturbance, and even affect the elves and Terrans. But before he met the little girl, his outstretched fingers were suddenly twined by vines. Those branches were totally merciless, and the attached small spines pierced into the skin. The figure over there slowly stepped forward and reached out to the little girl in a cool, sweet voice like a stream in the forest. "Come to brother, ivy." Yu Chu hesitated to look back, but the next second, or turned to the beauty brother. The road has a wry smile. However, it was the little girl who looked back and hesitated for only a moment. The fairy King''s eyes became more and more dark. The vines were entangled in an instant. The clear sound of dislocation made the road pale, and the cold sweat came out. The young man knelt down gently, his golden hair hanging out of his black robe like the sunshine outside the lane. His long, snow-white hand reached out to his sister. Yu Chu noticed that there was a beautiful vine pattern shining slightly on that hand. Is this the ability of the elves? When she heard Lu Jing''s humming, she subconsciously looked back and saw a branch with a sharp shape aimed at the heart of the youth. You want to kill him? She immediately hugged her brother''s hand, jumped up and hugged the young man''s neck and said, "no way!" The girl''s warm breath twined around the fairy''s long ears, and her white long ears were scarlet in an instant. She was caught off guard by such a close distance. The young man''s breath was in an instant disorder, and the vines there were also stagnant. The road even took the opportunity to break free. He looked back and took a deep look. In a flash, there are only two brothers and sisters in the alley. Yu Chu feels that the beauty brother is very quiet. "No..." She tried to explain to her brother, "I didn''t want to save that man." The beautiful young man lifted his eyes gently. The dark green color was like the green leaves in the shadow, with a hint of cold. No, it''s a big misunderstanding. She pursed her lips, held the young man''s neck, rubbed his white cheek with her small face, and hesitated and tried to muddle through: "brother, I miss you..." The other side stretched out his hand to pull her. Yu Chu was startled. He hugged her tightly, rubbed her brother''s ear tip and said, "brother?" If she doesn''t get angry, she won''t be able to. So small also can''t consider to fall directly, press on the bed education, should have no problem. Yu Chu''s heart is a pity. She felt the long ear beside her cheek burn up, and then she looked back a little, and the delicate pointed ear was actually a little scarlet. Although the elf brother still has no expression on his face. She hugged it up again, "brother." Gasher glanced down at her, did not speak, took her hand, and walked alone on long legs. The elves quickly followed around the tablecloth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 The beauty brother didn''t seem to want to go back. The slender boy, with his hooded hair and pointed ears hidden under his black robe, walked slowly down the street. The little girl in the back was covering up the tablecloth and pulling her brother''s sleeve in a flattering way. "Brother, don''t we go back? I miss my big basket The boy glanced down at her. There is no temperature green eyes, let the little girl immediately change the way, "but I miss my brother most." She tugged at each other again. Gasher drew back his black robe, glanced down at her sister, and said nothing. Yu Chu can see that this guy''s cold face, the ultimate beauty, also can not hide the signal of "I am angry". She sighed. Brother spirit is hard to coax. I don''t want to see you now. But don''t let him kill each other. As for Lu Jing, she thought the best solution was to ask the LORD God to send Lu Jing to a small plane. Anyway, she didn''t want human life. Silently thinking, she took her brother by the corner of his clothes, lowered her head, and did not speak for a long time. Then, a small bow and arrow was handed in front of him. She was stunned. She looked up along her long white fingers and saw her eyes under the black hat. Although there was no expression on her beautiful face, it was not as cold as it had just been. There was a faint sense of anger. The king put the bow and arrow into his sister''s arms, and his voice was still cold, "take it." Yu Chu took the bow and arrow, and suddenly raised his small face with a smile. He drew an arrow out of the quiver and stuffed the small arrow into his brother''s white palm. "Give you one, brother." The fairy boy frowned slightly and was about to put the arrow back, but the little girl said with a smile: "my brother has one, so my brother is my prey." Gasher froze. He looked at the arrow in the palm of his hand. After a long time, he put it away. "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Chu said: Don''t take it, brother. She bent her eyes, took each other''s hands, covered her head, and rubbed them courteously. The ELF KING stopped. He frowned. "What''s that on your head?" "The tablecloth of the hotel!" said the elf sister ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, the poor little girl was carried into the hotel by her brother, and forced to take a bath in the tub and change into the clothes brought by the hotel. Gasher dropped her eyes and looked at her sister''s small face. Then she asked in a low voice, "why stop me?" Yu Chu blinked. Come, come, finally asked. Yu Chu looked up at the young man, blinked his eyes and said innocently, "brother, I want to catch him myself! It''s a thousand cuts, a thousand pieces, a thousand pieces, five horses The little hand waved with great momentum, Yu Chu raised the bow and arrow, "how dare you catch me? I will kill him with the bow and arrow that my brother sent me." The eyes of the elf boy fell on the bow and arrow. "No way." He light way, took thing back, "elder brother gives you to change a bow." Yu Chu:??? Although a little confused, but now, since the youth claimed to be his brother, it should not be angry. The little girl climbed over and nestled in each other''s arms. "Brother, don''t we go back to the elves?" Gasher touched her head. "You haven''t been here. My brother will walk with you here." They are very curious about the elves in the world. Rather than wait for her to be curious, it''s better to accompany her. When we''re done, we''ll go back. Always with my brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 The elf nodded. Fairy King snow-white slender fingers raised, gently rubbed her soft chestnut long hair. Yu Chu felt that it was rare to spend time alone with each other. Because in the elves, my brother, as the king of elves, would not be with her all the time. But these days there are obviously only two people. She climbed into the boy''s arms, looked up with a bright smile and rubbed his cheek. At this time, the black robe was hanging down, revealing the sun shining golden hair, and the fairy''s long ears were white and delicate. The elf boy looked down at her and didn''t speak. Yu Chu suddenly remembered his ability and took up the young man''s hand curiously. The hand was long and snow-white, with beautiful fingers, but now it has no pattern. "What is that, brother?" The little girl raised her head and asked curiously. "It''s the ability of the elves." Gasher took her sister''s little hand, her white fingers twinkled with patterns, and green as beautiful as vines, breathing as if she were alive. "Can the elder brother control the cane?" the elf asked? Where did those vines come from? " There are no trees around that alley. And vines should be only found in the forest, which are rare in human towns. Where do they come from? See the little girl''s face curious appearance, young thin lip micro pick, "they can appear at any time." He looked down at his sister''s little hand. Yu Chu felt his ankle was entangled, and he could not help but look down in amazement. He saw a bunch of beautiful colored vines, and the soft branches rubbed against her calf. A branch reached in front of her brother and sister. In gasher''s plain sight, the branch opened a small flower in front of her sister and handed it to her. The little girl touched the flower in surprise, raised her head and said to the boy, "brother It''s amazing. " The young fairy laughed. He thought of something again, handed her the bow and arrow, the voice line was clear: "you put this away, don''t use it, I''ll make a new one for you another day." Yu Chu took the bow and arrow, "why not?" "Because of this bow, there is already a brother. You can''t aim at anyone else. " Yu Chu was stunned for a moment, and then he put the bow and arrow in silence, looking at the beautiful boy. Brother, it''s really good to be such a fool. silently Tucao, Yu Chu looked down at bow and arrow, arrow lined with small palm, it does not have lethality, but make complaints about it. She plucked her hair, sighed and asked, "brother, how long do I have to grow up?" With the beauty of each other''s elves, it''s a sad story to see whether they can eat or not. Gasher didn''t know what her sister''s brain was thinking. The fairy boy looked at her with warm green eyes and thought slightly, "it should be soon. When she grows up, she should be a real adult. " He raised his hand and pulled out his sister''s long, light chestnut hair, thinking about how to knit it. The elves have never done this. He lives alone all the year round, and no one else is close to him, let alone a child. But now I have a sister. What he didn''t know how to do before, but now he''s gradually proficient. Maybe it''s time for him to learn how to knit his hair After all, with a sister, as a brother should take good care of. Is thinking, sister suddenly raised small body, rub into his arms, comfortable nest up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 The elves naturally surrounded her. "Well, will I swish and become as old as my brother?" The elf tilted his head, pulled his chestnut hair, and asked in a confused way. "Well." Gasher raised her hand again, her white fingers pulled out her chestnut hair. "If nothing happens, you can grow up in the human world this time." "Wow, great!" The little girl clapped her hands happily and hugged her brother''s slender neck. The young man drooped his eyes, and his delicate long ears dropped slightly. He was a little strange, "does egway really want to grow up?" Yu Chu gave him a look. Yes, brother, you face this face every day in front of me, you say I want to grow up. She raised her hand and touched the golden hair on the shoulder of the elf boy. The hair was soft and dazzling. Against the sunlight reflected from the window, her eyes were like buds on the branches. She rubbed it up and gently kissed her brother''s white cheek. "I want to grow up with my brother soon." The king of elves leaned against the bed, and the boy hung down his beautiful eyelashes. He allowed his sister to be close to him in his arms. He held her mouth watermarks and looked puzzled. Warm Cui''s pupil color looked at her, "egway does not have to grow up, can always accompany her brother." That''s not the same. The little girl murmured in her heart, holding her brother''s finger with a smile, thinking silently. It seems that this time in the human world, I have to let my brother realize that my sister and lover are different. It happens that there are many lovers in the human world. And elves, there is almost no lover. They don''t need to reproduce, so they don''t need to marry. Occasionally there are elves in love, but many other elves don''t care about looking for lovers. It''s not good for my brother to be so indifferent. She took up the young man''s white fingers, looked at each other''s delicate long ears in the golden hair, and the green eyes, blinked and said, "brother, can we have a good stroll these two days? I haven''t been to the world yet The elf boy nodded slightly. They went out hand in hand. This time Yu Chu wore a hood to cover the ears of the elves. But the little girl''s lovely appearance of ice and snow did not cover up, passers-by can not help but look over. A passing little sister even couldn''t help giving her some sugar. Yu Chuzheng wanted to reach for it with a smile, but he was caught off guard by his brother''s collar and put it behind him. The elf boy frowned slightly. He did not show his face. His black robe still covered his whole face, and a wisp of golden hair loomed out. In the shadow of the black robe, the boy raised his eyes and looked at the girl passing by without emotion. Girls only see a pair of warm green eyes, but because hidden in the shadow, the original beautiful pupil color seems to be some dark. Almost immediately, she withdrew her hand and did not dare to tease the lovely little girl any more. The slender figure under the black robe remained silent and led her sister forward. Miss Yu waved her hand to Yu Chu. The next second, she was held back, and gasher looked back at the girl. The girl stepped back in an instant. She seems to have seen The whole picture of the man. Her delicate and beautiful face is so beautiful that it almost makes the world lose its color. Her white cheeks are covered with dazzling golden hair, and the pupil color of her eyes is warm as a new bud of a branch. But that one eye was cold. Who are these two people The color of the eyes seems to be the same. Is it brother and sister? The little girl was led by her brother and walked for a long time. Then she raised her head and asked him, "brother, don''t you like the world?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Fairy youth eyes light color, looking at the busy and prosperous town in front of him, "no feeling." I didn''t feel much before. From just now on, it''s a little annoying. The boy didn''t say much. He took his sister into a bookstore and looked around. Elves like quiet, and this world is too noisy, only bookstores are quiet. The real wood bookshelves were placed neatly. The boss welcomed him and said with a smile, "what books do you want to read?" His eyes were on the young man in black. But the other party was well covered up, and could not see any appearance at all. Only a wisp of gold could be seen from the black hood. The owner of the black robe seemed to have golden hair, and the color was very dazzling, like the sun. He turned to the little girl again. The little girl was showing her face. Her face was lovely with ice and snow. The boss couldn''t help looking at it. The little girl looked up at him. But the next second, she was held by a slender hand. The voice of the figure in the black robe was cool and pleasant, and it sounded very young. The boss has never heard such a nice voice, but the other side seems to have some cold feelings. "Let''s see for ourselves." "Oh, good." The boss nodded quickly. The young man in black led the little girl to one side of the bookshelf. But Yu Chu was led by his brother for a few steps, but suddenly he turned back and asked, "by the way, boss, do you have any books about love stories? Where is it? " Gasher looked back at her sister. The boss quickly replied, "that one is on the bookshelf in the back left. Take your time When the two guests went inside, the boss wiped the sweat on his forehead. Also strange, why was the guest in black look at He didn''t even see each other''s eyes, only felt that the other side seemed to be looking at himself, and he was cold and sweating. Can only see that guest''s chin curve, cold pan white, lines particularly beautiful. These are really weird guests. The boss shook his head and walked away without disturbing. "Brother," the little girl put her hood down a little, and the tip of the ELF''s ear showed, "I want to see a love story! We elves don''t seem to have love. Why do Terrans have it Crazy hint. "The elves don''t have family relationship," the boy said in a low voice, turning over the pamphlet beside him. He lowered his beautiful eyes. "We don''t need these." Yu Chu said: Brother elf seems to be a straight man. "Well, can I go and have a look?" She inquired tentatively, pulling her brother by the corner. Gasher looked at her and nodded without comment. "Don''t go far." "Good." The elf ran away, went to the bookshelf in the back left and picked up a book on tiptoe. It seems a long way to go to enlighten my brother. Gasher''s eyes followed his sister, and when he saw that she was reading a book, he lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes swept a pale shadow on his white face. He opened a book and read it. Human beings have always respected the spirit. Because the elves are the symbol of nature, with incomparable beauty and extraordinary ability. But in such a background, a young man of human race dare to move the princess of the elves. What is the purpose of the man who robbed her? Egway is so young that she hasn''t touched any human beings. Why did the man want her Gasher dropped his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 He was slightly agitated. If it is normal, as the king of the elves, pure heart is not contaminated, in the quiet bookstore, you should be able to read a book soon. But now, the eyes of the elf boy fall on his sister not far away, vaguely some deep. This kind of mood is irritating. He lowered his eyes, warm green pupil color as beautiful as branches and leaves, eyes light quietly fell on the page. After a few seconds, the elf suddenly ran over, held the book in his hand to his brother, raised his small face and asked curiously, "brother, what are they doing?" The ELF KING glanced. On the exquisite picture album, the picture is ugly. Caught off guard, the young man''s white cheek instantly rose a thin red, white fingers suddenly took the picture album out of her sister''s hand and pressed it on the table top. The sound of the beautiful voice had already become a bit irritated: "egway..." The elves blinked in ignorance. Perhaps feeling her brother''s anger, she seemed a little afraid and stepped back a little. The younger sister''s flinch, let the youth a Zheng, subconsciously put soft voice: " Come here. " The little girl carried her little hand and looked at him innocently with green eyes My brother is angry "No," the boy pinched his white eyebrows and softened his voice. "Don''t be afraid of brother. Come here." The elf came forward slowly and was held in her arms by her brother. With a smile of success, she lay on the young man''s shoulder, holding the black robe in her little hand, and turning to her face, she asked, "what is that brother?" Gasher put the album back and walked out of the bookstore with her sister in her arms. "That''s not what you should see." "Can that brother see it?" The elf tilted his head, lying on the young man''s shoulder and continued to ask. ¡°¡­¡­ The elves don''t have to look at that. " The voice of the young man seems to be a little embarrassed. From the line of his side face, we can see his long eyelashes blink slightly. It seems that he is a little embarrassed, and he coughs gently. Yu Chu''s little fingers twined around the young man''s shoulder with golden hair, "then why do the Terrans need to see this?" She saw the genie''s long ears close at hand, some shy crimson, and her brother''s voice was calm and calm: "human beings need to have children." He glanced at the elves. "The Elves were born of nature, and there was no need for reproduction." Well There seems to be nothing to ask. Yu Chu blinked, had to Oh a, obedient no longer asked questions, "brother, I am sleepy." Gasher looked down at her, touched her forehead with his pale, cold fingers, and the elf yawned a little and slumped listlessly on his shoulder. The boy wrapped her in a black robe. "It should be about to start growing. Let''s go back to the hotel. " About to start growing? The birth and growth of elves are amazing. Yu Chu also wanted to ask what it meant, but she was very sleepy these two days. Now she couldn''t open her eyes and fell asleep in a short time. The young man in black took her in his arms. When he returned to the hotel, he put the little girl on the bed. He untied her clothes with his long snow-white fingers, and then covered the quilt gently. He stood for a moment with his eyes drooping, his fingertips shimmering, and green vines wrapped around the bed. That''s how the elf boy took it back. My sister is going to grow up When you grow up, maybe you will have more ideas, more yearning for the outside world, do not miss your brother. The boy bent down and his golden hair fell from both sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 His fingers gently caressed the soft chestnut hair on her forehead, and the elf boy leaned down and gave her sister a kiss between her white and tender forehead and rubbed her little head. There was a sudden knock at the door. Looking back, the boy got up from the bed and walked slowly to open the door with his hood on top of his head. The genie''s ears are covered, and he opens the door. "The water you need, sir..." Outside the door stood the hostel maid, with a smile on her face and a basin of water on her face. However, when she saw the next second of her youth, her smile was slightly stagnant and her voice was completely stopped. Oh, my God The appearance is like the most beautiful rose on the branches, which is incredibly beautiful. She has blonde hair, green eyes, fair skin and thin lips like petals. Maid Zheng Leng, the basin in hand was taken over, the other side light way: "thank you." The voice is cool and pleasant. It was not until the door closed in front of her eyes that the maid regained her mind and looked at the closed door in disbelief. Who is the guest? No wonder you have to wear a black robe when you go out. The beauty of that degree is enough to cause a sensation everywhere. After standing for a while, she slowly calmed down her shock and left the door. It''s not supposed to be human beauty. What should be more. For example, if it''s a spirit, the long ears of two elves should be clearer and more beautiful When Yu Chu woke up again, his eyes were bright green, full of vitality and spring, which was the most beautiful color with vitality. She was stunned. For a moment, I thought I was back at the beginning, when I was born wrapped in leaves But she remembered the situation immediately, looked down at it quickly, and opened her eyes in surprise. The girl''s skin is white and tender, as clear as the fresh litchi. Light chestnut long hair down in the waist, there is no clothes on the body, chest is white round lovely arc, legs are also slender. This So I grew up I won''t grow up again. I''ll get old?! She touched her ears, still the delicate long ears of the elves, standing up in the light chestnut hair. She looked up and looked to the side, only to find that she was sitting on the bed, but the green vines surrounded the whole bed, and the sunlight penetrated the beautiful color of the branches, so it showed the vigorous green. She looked around and didn''t see the clothes. Then I remembered that I had only the clothes I wore when I was a child, and I didn''t have the clothes suitable for now. She wrapped herself in the quilt, stretched out her hand to push aside the vines and looked out: "brother Brother? " The boy at the table turned around. He used to hold his forehead with one hand, and the sun was shining on a piece of dazzling gold. The fairy''s long ears were white and beautiful. After looking back, the young green eyes, a little flash of Zheng Leng dull mood. as like as two peas in the vine, a little girl''s eyes were just like him. The ELF KING got up and went to his sister. The vine shrank back automatically and disappeared completely in a short time. The girl on the bed shrank under the quilt and looked at her brother with a little red cheek: "brother, I No clothes. " Gasher handed over the clothes she had bought from the hotel, reached out habitually and rubbed the girl''s hair. The fairy girl raised her face and looked at him innocently. Her voice was still soft and sticky: "brother." From the beginning, the beauty brother did not seem to say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 "Well." The boy answered softly. as like as two peas thought that this person should be shy, but the attitude of the young man is just like that of her little sister before. The white fingers pinched her face, revealing a thoughtful expression. "Agher is growing up. It will be like this for a long time after that. " He sighed softly. Sigh with that kind of fairy''s beauty, it seems that people can''t help worrying about him. "What''s wrong with my brother?" the girl asked subconsciously Gasher sat down at the edge of the bed, her warm, dark pupils, and in a cold, low voice asked, "does she not want to be with her brother when she grows up?" The girl slightly Zheng, shook her head, rubbed the quilt in the past, raised her eyes in front of the youth, "no, I like my brother best. I want to be with my brother." The other side just slightly raised thin lips, rose like lips, showing a beautiful and attractive color. Yu Chu looked at the long ears of the eye elf. I don''t know what it''s like to kiss your ears now. But you can''t kiss now If you fall down now, I don''t know what the beauty brother will react to. Just throw her out? Gasher lowered her eyes and picked up her clothes. Her voice said faintly, "let go of the quilt." The girl was stunned for a moment, her eyes swept the clothes on her brother''s hands, and then looked at the quilt she wrapped up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait. It''s not quite right. She coughed and whispered softly, "brother I have grown up now. " The fairy king boy narrowed his eyes, his green eyes were beautiful and clear, and his voice was slightly selected: "hmm?" My sister also tried to fight for self-reliance. "I can dress myself now." The other party''s dazzling and smooth blonde hair, white long ears moving. The boy asked, "are you sorry?" The fairy sister hung her head. "No, brother." Gasher said in a low voice, "human beings have love, they can''t be intimate with each other easily. But not for the elves. " Yu Chu blinked. The beauty brother continued to calmly say: "the spirit has no love, so don''t care. We are brothers and sisters. You should have been taken care of by my brother. " He spoke calmly. However, Yu Chu looked at the beauty and wanted to roar. So this guy is so beautiful, but he never thought about falling in love? He really treats her as his sister. Yu Chu''s brain turned around, then obediently Oh voice, let go of the quilt, let his brother take care of his clothes. Fairy beautiful youth droops the eyes to help her put on, the beautiful face always has no other expression. Yu Chu knows. The elves have no desire. Therefore, unless it is direct and intimate contact, or only by vision, the beauty brother may be indifferent all his life and have no idea about her. She pursed her lips and thought. Dressed, she blinked, reached out to each other and said, "brother, hold me." Gasher did not speak, but bent down to pick up her sister as before, her blonde hair hanging beside her chestnut hair. She used to be a little girl. Now she is a graceful girl, but she is still easily picked up. Her white fingers are around her sister''s waist. The girl''s slender legs encircle the genie King''s waist, looks at the beautiful eyes under the golden hair, reaches for the young man''s neck, and rubs against his fair face. Just like when I was a kid. But because she has grown up now, the same action, but more ambiguous than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 However, the elder brother of the elves king did not respond at all. He just looked at her with a smile in his eyes Yu Chu tilted his head. Listen to this tone, as a brother seems very satisfied, sister''s intimate attitude has not changed. Then she continued to move towards the goal of "playing coquetry to her brother". It seems that this road is not wrong. "Hungry or not?" The boy asked softly, putting her down gently, "go to dinner." as like as two peas, he put his hood on his sister''s head, concealed the ears of the hair elf, and looked at the green eyes of two pairs of eyes. "Shall I carry you down?" He asked. Yu Chu a Zheng, quickly shook his head, covered his hood, "I also help brother wear." She tied her cloak on tiptoe, gasher drooped her eyes, and bent condescending to facilitate her movements. After wearing the cloak, the black robe covered the extreme beauty of the elves. The golden hair and the tip of the ears were not exposed, only a part of the chin was exposed. It was white and chilly. They went out and went downstairs. "Two Would you like dinner for you The maid of the hotel came up and asked them softly, blushing. Yu Chu thought the maid blushed strangely. She glanced at her brother. The face of the ELF KING was hidden in the black robe. Even if the lines were beautiful, it would not make the maid blush like this. She didn''t cover her face, but she was a woman. The maid would not like her Yu Chu thought of strangely pulling his brother, let him sit at the table in the hall, and then looked back at the maid. I just hit the other party''s eyes on the ELF KING. And the shy, flushed face. Yu Chu said: My brother, walk around is a peach blossom. She said to the ELF KING that she went to order, and the other party nodded gently and did not speak. The maid reluctantly followed Yu Chu to leave. After introducing the dishes, she hesitated and asked shyly in a low voice, "excuse me, are you brother and sister with you, miss? Your eyes are as like as two peas. " Yu Chu''s action is one, turn head. The maid even said, "don''t get me wrong. I think you are both wearing black cloaks. You should be nobles who don''t want to be recognized?" Your brother is so beautiful. He must be the most beautiful among the nobles. " It may not be appropriate to use the word "beauty" to describe a boy. But as the embodiment of beauty, the spirit seems to have only this description, the most appropriate. Yu Chu laughed at her and said, "I think so." The maid''s smile was even more brilliant, and suddenly she murmured, "do you know the lantern festival tonight? It''s a tradition in a small town. If you and that guest need a guide, I can take you to have a look "The Lantern Festival?" Yu Chu squinted, smiling at the maid, "I want to ask my brother about this. But what is the specific purpose of this lantern festival? " "It''s that young men and women go out on the street together. There will be a lot of activities for everyone to participate in." The maid quickly introduced, "the Lantern Festival is very interesting every year." Yu Chu nodded. Back at the table, she sat down beside the king of the elves, rubbed over and whispered, "brother, there''s a lovers'' lantern party tonight. I want to go and have a look, can I?" Gasher''s eyes drooped, and there was a gleam of gold in his black robe. My brother is with you. " The girl coughed, "brother, this needs lovers to go together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 The young man was stunned and did not speak. My sister grabbed his sleeve and whispered, "but I really want to see it, brother Can we pretend a little bit? Just tonight The elf boy still did not answer. After a while, he frowned slightly and said, "I''m your brother. I can''t be like this." Yu Chu winked at the smell of speech, and was slightly stunned. "Why?" The elf girl looked at him suspiciously, "just pretending. Brother... " "Brother and sister can''t pretend to be lovers." The fairy King touched her sister''s small head lightly, and her thin lips made a smile, "we can go and have a look together." The girl lowered her head to eat, which seemed to be reluctant. Gasher pursed her lips, took the tip of her hair, and said in a soft voice, "and we have the same color of eyes, we will be considered brothers and sisters when we go out, don''t we?" Indeed. Yu Chu no longer mentioned this request, but nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look." The boy nodded. After dinner, Yu Chu refused to lead the maid, and went to the street alone with the elder brother. The maid, though eager to approach gasher, did not dare to speak to him alone. After listening to her sister''s apology, she had to nod and stay in the store. Yu Chu took a look at the young man in black robe next to him and said with a smile, "brother, did you let her see her face? She always wanted to get close to us. " The spirit king did not pay attention to this matter, smell speech just side eye to glance at her, did not reply. Elves all know that human beings have love. But as an elf, there is no love and desire. Therefore, I don''t pay attention to this kind of thing. I don''t care. "Brother, you said, we were born from the same leaf, is not special fate ah." The girl took the fairy''s white finger. "Well." The other party nodded lightly is agreed, let her hold hands, even gently counter hold. "Brother, did you decide to recognize me as my sister from the beginning?" The girl asked again. Gasher looked at her. Although you can''t see the eyes under the black robe, there is a faint gold in the shadow. You can imagine the boundless beauty under the hood. The teenager seemed to chuckle, then nodded carelessly, "well." Yu Chu murmured to himself. Deception. The original Lord did not see his brother in his previous life. In her whole life, she would not have been able to enter the palace of elves without her own wit. What''s more, seeing his elder brother as the king of elves left him with himself. She paused and said, "I don''t believe it. My brother certainly didn''t prepare to support me from the beginning..." Gasher turned to look at her. Her eyes were soft. She put her hand on her sister''s shoulder and took her in her direction. Her voice was light. "But my brother is very glad to have you here." Clear and pleasant voice, close to the ear, whispered to her smile, "don''t be angry, huh?" The tip of the fairy girl''s ear became red. She nodded and looked at the jewelry store next to her. There was a discount for the Lantern Festival. Some items were marked as lovers. She looked at some of the hair bands, and suddenly turned back to the elder brother of the spirit and bent her eyes: "brother, I want those hair bands. My hair should be combed up." With that, she showed an eager expression and blinked: "you can''t pretend to be lovers with your brother, but you can always do it with others?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 The slender figure in the black robe suddenly stopped. He turned his head very slowly, his beautiful eyes hidden in the shadow, staring at his sister without blinking. Staring at by the expressionless elf boy, Yu Chu felt cold all over for a moment, but still controlled his mood. He still raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "brother, I''ll find someone to buy it, and I''ll be back soon!" She waved her hand briskly and ran away from the boy. Her beautiful eyes swept through the crowd and reached for a boy who was passing by alone. The boy was pulled, originally a little impatient, thought it was a street seller. But when he looked back, he saw the girl''s green eyes and her beautiful long chestnut hair. He immediately blushed and stammered: "ah Hello, are you What do you want me to do? " The girl laughed at him, pointed to the hair belt in the jewelry store and said, "the thing I like is that you can buy it with your lover. Can you help me? Just pretend a little and wait until I get it back. " "Please, please," the girl said with a smile The boy felt an arrow in his heart. God Who can resist such coquetry. She had long, light chestnut hair and a small, palmed face, and looked polite. She apologized for help. The boy was dizzy and said, "ah, OK." "Thank you so much." The girl took his arm and waved to the other side, "brother, wait for me a moment, I''ll be back soon." ¡­¡­ Brother? Did any family come to the Lantern Festival. The boy turned his head and looked in the direction of the girl''s wave and saw a silent black figure. The man seemed to have been standing there, never making a sound, just looking at the world quietly. Looking at him, to be exact. Before the boy had time to fully realize the fear of climbing on his back, he was pulled into the jewelry store by the girl. The warm light sprinkled down, which made him feel alive and had a cold sweat on his back. I didn''t even see that person''s eyes, but I felt that I had seen death The boy swallowed his saliva, and his legs softened. He bought the hair band with the girl. The other side laughed and said thanks to him. Originally to her appearance soft hearted and likes, at this time also completely did not have. The boy waved his hand in a hurry to show that he didn''t need to thank him. He turned around and left in a hurry. Yu Chu took the hair band, and then slowly walked back to the elder brother. From the time she put forward the proposal until now she has finished shopping, the teenagers just stood still, black robes and the night. He couldn''t see his expression in the shadow. He could only see a part of his chin under his hood. His lines were exquisite, and he was cold white under the retro style streetlights. Nothing else can be seen. It was pitch black. She slightly lowered her head, fingertips gently hook under the black robe, fairy brother snow-white slender fingers. "Brother?" she asked in a low voice The other side did not respond, after a while, the white fingers held her very slowly. The strength is very light, but it is inexplicably thrilling. Yu Chu''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of extreme danger. But at the same time she''s got the corners of her lips. Brother, don''t you take me as your sister? The other side did not say a word, led her to leave, Yu Chu could not see his expression in the black. The elf King''s pace was as cool as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Yu Chu blinked his eyes, followed him for a few steps, then suddenly lowered his head and laughed slightly. His voice seemed to be a little bit shy, "brother, in fact, I think human lovers are very interesting I also want to have lovers in the future. I want to find a human, can you... " The voice was still falling, as if the string of some reason had broken completely. The boy, who had been walking quietly, suddenly tightened her fingers. As soon as Yu Chu''s eyes were dark, she felt the wind blowing through her ears and blowing off her hood. Meanwhile, her back hit the wall heavily. They were already in a dark alley. The moonlight sprinkled on the girl''s long light chestnut hair. She was against the wall, slender black robe bent in front of her, snow-white fingers against the black dress, cold color as if with the master''s mood. The other side''s voice was cold, "you say it again?" Yu Chu coughed slightly. He grasped the fairy''s beautiful finger, looked at the shadow in his hood, and looked at the cold white delicate chin. She blinked, "brother Can''t I fall in love with the Terrans? Well, I won''t look for Terrans. I''ll go back to see our elves... " Before the sentence was finished, her long white fingers covered her lips and prevented the following words. The girl is quiet. The ELF KING raised his other hand and lifted up his black hood. His beautiful golden hair appeared in the moonlight, and his long ears were almost glittering. Such a delicate and beautiful face, however, that pair of green eyes, but it is like the branches and leaves frozen by ice and snow, the beautiful pupil color is with the feeling of ice. "Are you leaving your brother?" He asked softly. The girl blinked and shook her head. Beautiful fingers from her lips slowly away, fairy boy eyes a quiet look at her. "I don''t leave my brother," the girl said with a smile, "but lovers and relatives No conflict, brother. You will always be my brother. " The boy is completely quiet in place. He seemed stunned. Then, in the next second, from that pair of pure green eyes, there was a sudden surge of extreme tyranny. Darkness swept through the pupils, and the clear voice became hoarse: "egway..." The voice seemed to be restraining something. Yu Chu was a little bit coy, but he still asked honestly, "what''s the problem, brother? Can I have a companion, too Yes, elves can have companions, too. She can have it, too. "Yes. No problem, you can have it, "the boy whispered, his voice calm and restrained, as if he had no emotion. His long fingers held her and slowly put his sister''s hand on his heart." but brother, it''s very uncomfortable I''m in pain. " From just now on, it was like tearing. The beautiful pupil of nuanchui looked at her sister, and gasher leaned slightly, "do you really want a partner?" The stunned girl opened her lips. "Brother..." "If you really want a lover," the fairy boy leaned down slightly, and her perfect beauty was close to her. Her eyes like tender buds and the long white ears in her golden hair were slowly magnified in the sight. "You can think about me," he said in a low voice Yu Chu suddenly widened his eyes. Really or not? In her line of sight, the fairy beauty youth thin lips light open, "brother do your lover. All right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 Yu Chu looked at him with wide eyes. Two pairs of green and beautiful eyes looked at each other, and the elf boy slowly leaned down, his white forehead against his sister''s forehead, and closed his eyes slightly. I''ve been trying to kill that man ever since. It''s not supposed to be. With his spirit of spirit king, he should not have thought of killing at will. Especially the man didn''t do anything. Just with his sister ¡­¡­ "Just"? When the idea turned to this, his eyes in the shadow suddenly became cold again. The king of the elves lowered his eyelashes, and his lips, like roses, pressed into a beautiful straight line. He tried his best to hold back the crazy tyranny and killing mood. A pair of small hands gently picked up his face, sister green eyes bent up, "brother, really?" "Well." The elf king heard his answer. The green eyes are cold. You don''t really need love as an elf. But if the younger sister wants to, it''s better to treat her brother as a lover than to let her be intimate with others. As a brother, he can''t stand his sister being close to others The ELF KING frowned slightly. Yu Chu was also thinking slowly in his heart. Beauty brother may be jealous, vinegar to maintain calm, so easy to agree to fall in love. But in his heart, he may still think that he is his brother. Just changed the title of the lover, left her beside her, but maybe you still get along with brother and sister? She chuckled and put her hands around the genie King''s neck. "Can that brother listen to me in the future? I heard that all the lovers in the world should be nice to girls. Will my brother treat me well This is not a problem for gasher at all. "It''s up to you." The fairy King took his sister''s fingertips down, and his pupils warmed slightly. He looked at her quietly and silently, "egway can''t leave her brother either." "Mm-hmm." The girl narrowed her eyes and laughed. By the way, she was coquettish and said, "is it OK for my brother to carry me back?" The boy let go of her: "good." Yu Chu put on a hood for him on tiptoe. The black color covered his beautiful face again. His long ears and golden hair disappeared, showing only a white jaw curve. She also put on her hood and threw herself on her brother''s back with a smile. She caught the boy''s slender shoulder line, and lay down beside his shoulder close to her long ear, "brother..." "Well." The voice under the black cap was a little embarrassed, and the boy whispered, "don''t be like this, eggwig." "But lovers can be like this. My brother lied to me when he said he was a lover The figure in black was silent for a moment, and gasher whispered: -- No "Then I can do this to my brother." The girl rubbed the tip of the ELF''s ear. Under the black robe, under the cover of the night and the hat, the young man''s white and beautiful face is crimson, slightly pursed Yan red lips, green eyes some helpless. But it didn''t stop it in the end. "Brother, you should listen to me in the future." "Well." The girl raised her eyebrows with a triumphant smile. When the two returned to the hotel, the maid on duty could not help showing her admiration when she saw her brother coming back with her sister on her back. Yu Chu jumped down, reached into the black robe, rubbed his brother''s waist, "am I heavy?" Touched by the girl on the waist, the boy almost immediately became stiff and could not see the expression under the black cap, but his voice became more and more embarrassed Egway is light. " He took her in his white fingers and took her hand out of the black robe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 "Go back to your room and have a rest." He said. Snow white fingers retracted back into the black robe. The beauty of the spirit did not show any trace, but its voice revealed a little unnatural timbre. Yu Chu pursed his lips, but at this time, he was a little lucky. The beauty brother felt that there was no taboo between brother and sister. He needed to protect her. In addition, when they were in the spirit palace, they were always together. So when they first came to the hotel, they didn''t want to stay in the same room. It''s really convenient to play rogue at this time. The two returned to the room. The boy opened the door and walked into the room. When he turned to close the door, his sister held him from behind. His face was close to his back. His voice was as soft as when he was a child: "brother." Gasher was suddenly stiff. After a pause, he put his snow-white fingers on the door for a long time, then gently opened the door and turned back. The black cap was lowered to reveal the face of an elf. "Egway, it''s time to rest." The ELF KING whispered, pulling his sister''s hand around his waist. Yu Chu tilted his head and asked, "brother, do you still sleep with me?" She rubbed over and whispered, "when I was a kid, did we take a bath together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning, my sister was still young and had no idea of love. So when we were in the hot spring together, the king of the elves didn''t think there was anything wrong Now mentions this matter, the ELF''s ear tip actually reddened, turned the face: "you go to wash first." With that, the young man slightly bowed his head and sipped the tea, and the Adam''s apple on his white neck rolled slightly. Yu Chu blinked: "brother, the tea is very cold." He looked down at the pattern on the table, and his white and beautiful face was calm: "it doesn''t matter." Yu Chu snickered and no longer amused him. Instead, he held his clothes and went to take a bath. After washing, Yu Chu lay down in the bed, patted the position around him, and said to gasher with a smile: "brother, come to bed." Gasher''s green eyes took a look at his sister, and he stepped forward slowly. His white fingers lifted the quilt and went to bed. His golden hair poured down from the young man''s shoulder. He covered his sister''s quilt and said, "go to sleep." Yu Chu''s fingers twined with bright golden hair, looking at each other''s clear face, "brother, between human beings, brother and sister seem not to be lovers." The king of the elves lay down beside him, his fingers clasped on his abdomen, and he looked at the top of the bed, and said. "Why? Can we? " "Humans are related by blood." Spirit king tone light way, "don''t think much, we can." "Oh." Girl obediently should a, and then slowly close to come over, fingers around his brother''s waist, small head gently pillow his shoulder rub against, "that''s good." Gasher opened his eyes. His eyelashes were long and hazy in the moonlight. He asked, "what''s good?" "I wish I could be with my brother. I like my brother best." The girl replied softly. The young man was slightly stunned. Always gloomy mood, there is a moment to relax, like vines lingering soft mood. He lifted his rosy lips and curled his green eyes. My brother, too. " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly. She rubbed in the direction of the young man''s clavicle, held him tightly, and raised her head. Her lips gently touched the tip of her ears in her golden hair. Her voice had a slight smile. "I want to be close to my brother, is he?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 The long ear became crimson because of touching. The elf boy''s cheek was burning hot. After listening to her, he dropped his long eyelashes. Although his cheeks were thin and red, his voice was still clear and cold: "my brother wants to be close to egway of course. You are my sister. It''s getting late. Go to bed Yu Chu sleeps on his shoulder as if thinking. It seems that the beauty brother would not want to go anywhere else when he mentioned the topic of "closeness". Elves have no desire. What''s more, the purest ELF KING. Well, that''s good. It''s already a relationship. It''s good to keep the status quo. She gently held the young man''s hand and put one of his hands into her arms. Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep with satisfaction. Gasher looked at her slightly. The girl''s face, from her birth has been in front of his eyes, to now has been very familiar. The young man gently raised his fingertips and slid down his sister''s chin to his lips. He laughed. Make love with her. It''s actually very good. The idea has not disappeared in the brain, sister suddenly opened her eyes close to her, slender legs directly on the young man''s waist, the whole person tightly wrapped him, lips close to the tip of the spirit''s ear, "well, brother sleep." Gasher was hugged by her, and the whole person was quiet for a long time before slowly sipping her petal like lips. He lowered his white hand and put his fingertips on her ankle, trying to remove the girl''s leg from her abdomen. But the fingertip touched her ankle, and the elf boy''s eyes stopped on her sister''s face. Finally, he did not move, but quietly leaned forward and faced her face. He raised his hand and stroked his sister''s soft chestnut hair. His green eyes softened. "Good night." There has never been such a degree of intimacy before. Although she used to be a brother and sister, and they were very close to each other, she never did. The elves don''t hate it. In fact, not only did he not feel disgusted, he felt a kind of pleasure, like an instinct from nature. He leaned slightly, white forehead against his sister''s forehead, then slowly closed his beautiful eyes. The next day. When Yu Chu woke up, there was no beauty brother by the bed. The boy sat alone at the table reading. When she woke up, he hooked his lips and showed a smile. The sunlight sprinkles on his golden hair, the bright light seems to be in the circulation, the pure spirit born in the nature, in the sunlight beautiful is incredible. He put down his book, got up and came over. "Did egway sleep well last night?" As clear as the voice of the stream sounded, the ELF KING slightly bent his eyes. The fairy sister blinked and rubbed his waist. "It''s good to be with my brother." Gasher stopped slightly again. The tip of the long ear is stained with thin red, but the slender lip of the elf beautiful boy is slightly hooked, and the pupil color is pleasant. "I can be with my brother every day." He whispered, rubbing the girl''s long light chestnut hair, "get up and wash. We can stay on earth for two days and then go back to the elves with my brother. " Yu Chu nodded. Seeing her sister nodding, it seemed that she was not very curious about the world. Gasher curled up her lips and looked at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, she bent down slightly. Fairy boy rose like color thick and beautiful thin lips, gently printed on the sister''s face, pecked. He had a sweet voice: "she''s very obedient." The girl was stunned, looked back at him, and raised her hand to touch her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 "Brother kisses me." The girl soft waxy Road, holding the elf boy''s waist, raised his face, but also ruthlessly a saliva print on the boy''s face. With a chirp, gasher''s beautiful pupil was a little dull. He hung down his eyelashes in embarrassment to cover the unnatural green eyes. His white face was flushed. He coughed, but he didn''t stop it. Lovers and brothers and sisters are not the same, the ELF KING still knows. And he promised to be a lover. "Well Don''t make any noise. Get up. " The boy lowered his eyelashes and whispered, reaching for his sister. Yu Chu''s darling nest in his arms, raised his hand to pinch the fairy''s long white ear, and watched it turn red again. "You kiss me. If I am obedient and don''t leave, will my brother often kiss me? " She said with a smile, "I like my brother like that." The fairy King''s white cheeks became thinner and redder, and the tip of his ears was hot Get up first Yu Chu just smiles and doesn''t tease him anymore. She got up to wash herself, yawned sleepily and let her brother wipe her face. Gasher''s eyes fell on her face. Sister suddenly opened her eyes, green eyes directly at him, she suddenly raised her hand and handed him something, "by the way, brother, here you are." Gasher looked down and saw a bright golden hair band. The style and color were very good. This is a beautiful hair band. But the eyes of the youth, but suddenly dark down. This hair band is my sister and others Bought back as a lover. This idea is rampant in the bottom of his heart. The young man droops his eyes and looks at the hair band quietly. His long eyelashes cover his mood at the bottom of his eyes. His voice is calm: "today, let''s knit your hair for you. But this hairband... " I don''t like it. The last three words have not yet been exported. The girl blinked and said with a smile: "I bought it specially to give it to my brother. It matches my brother''s hair, you see. " She held up a wisp of golden hair. "My brother''s hair is beautiful, just like the sun." Gasher looked at the headband. Is it for him? Although the idea of killing still exists, the young man''s face has softened a lot. She wanted to buy it for him. "To my brother?" He took the hair band, looked down and frowned slightly. Yu Chu looked at him with a smile. "This is a girl''s style." "Yes." Yu Chu was able to put forward his long cherished plan. He coughed, took over the hairband, and looked at the beauty brother courteously. "My brother''s hair is so beautiful. I really like it. Can I comb my brother''s hair? " She pulled the fairy King''s sleeve. "Only once today, for girls. How about, brother Gasher looked at her in silence. With her beautiful eyes, bright red lips, and golden hair like sunshine, Yu Chuyue feels more and more beautiful. She holds her hair band on tiptoe and still rubs her brother''s white side face with her own face as she did when she was a child. "Brother..." The elves have a soft voice. Brother fairy pulled her apart and looked down at her hair and pursed her lips How could you think that? " Yu Chu looked at the face in silence. With such beauty, it was perfectly normal that she wanted to ravage. She lowered her head. "Doesn''t my brother agree?" The tip of the ear dropped slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Seeing that he had the intention of refusing, Yu Chu immediately held it up and gasher unconsciously held her waist. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to it. Her lips passed by her thin lips. She didn''t notice it at all. But the fairy King opened his eyes in an instant, and his green eyes flashed in amazement. He instinctively reached out and pushed the girl away. His white cheek was completely red this time. The girl didn''t notice the slight kiss just now. She approached curiously, "brother?" A snow-white slender hand raised, the arm blocked her approach, but also covered the opposite face of the beautiful face, delicate lines of ear tip scarlet as blood. Yu Chu raised his hand to pull his brother''s hand. The other side stepped back and looked at the ground. His voice was very light: "good I''ll just let you comb this once. " Yu Chu was stunned. Then he went to the table and sat down. The golden hair is hanging behind the youth, and the beautiful colors are soft, pure and dazzling. Yu Chu was stunned and immediately responded. He did not care why he had just been pushed aside. He eagerly took his hair belt and went forward to collect his pure golden hair. She combed it carefully with her comb, and the comb went into the soft blonde hair without any hindrance, just like entering the running water. She sighed in her heart and gathered her blonde hair with great interest. She picked up a wisp of it, started from the brow of her forehead, braided a long braid behind her, and fixed it with a small Turquoise clasp. I can''t put it down. The movements often do not pay attention to touch the fairy ears, the other side seems a little unnatural, white ear tip also moved slightly, looks a little cute. But the teenager still sits still, let the finger of younger sister shuttle between own hair. The long golden hair was tied up with a hair band, and it was not easy to comb it. Yu Chu clapped his hands and looked at his masterpiece behind him. Then he nodded with satisfaction. She turned to the front of the boy. The man looked up at her with green eyes. After the sight touched the young man''s cheek, the girl was stunned for a moment. Elves are worthy of being born in nature. The front of the golden hair is combed up, beautiful braids wrapped around the long ears, set off by warm green beautiful pupil color. Young red thick Li thin lips pursed up, eyelashes slightly blinked, "OK?" The girl nodded dully, "OK..." Well, she missed lily. It''s a face that can bend people in minutes. She suddenly clapped her hands, turned around, and happily took out her skirt and unfolded it to her brother with a flattering smile! How about putting this on again? " The elf boy frowned, and before he began to say no, his arm was held again. The other side raised his face and begged, "brother, please." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, I can''t refuse at all. Gasher took the dress and glanced at the girl. Yu Chu immediately turned his back consciously. She heard the elf brother sigh a little, and then there was the sound of obedient buttoning. The black robe fell on the ground and made an ambiguous sound. The boy stood in the black robe, and his slender ankle was as white as ice and snow in the black. Yu Chu waited until the other side had said it, then he turned around happily and opened his green eyes. The golden hair is pure and elegant, the green eyes are like the pure nature of the branches, and the thin lips are purplish and thick. This kind of beauty has gone beyond the scope of the human world. The girls look just as beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 She rushed forward with a smile, hugging her partner''s skirt waist and rubbing her neck - of course, there was no curve in her chest, only a white collar bone was revealed from the neckline, and the delicate lines extended to the shoulder side. Gasher hugged her, because he was not used to such a dress up. The ELF KING had white ears and reddish tips. He hung down his eyelashes and said softly, "how long do you want to wear it?" "Brother, you are so beautiful." The girl did not let go of him, looked up and bit the young man''s white chin, tilted her head and said with a smile, "let''s just wear it like this. Let''s go out for a walk, OK, brother?" The elf king looked at her quietly. But the fairy sister did not advise at all, and rubbed at the neckline to act as a coquettish way: "brother, brother, OK?" Therefore, unable to resist his sister''s coquettish spirit king, he was finally pulled out of the door. This time, he did not cover his appearance any more. He only wore a black hood to cover his long ears, but his delicate face was exposed. Almost as soon as he appeared in the street, he immediately attracted countless eyes - especially men''s. Pure blonde hair, thick lips, that kind of natural life, pure and bright beauty, let people''s eyes once touched can not be moved away. Among the elves, his Majesty''s appearance is unique, not to mention in human towns. Gasher frowned slightly from all directions. But this time, his mood is not as bad as last time. As long as the people around are not staring at her sister, everything else is easy to say. Yu Chu suddenly turned around and asked, "has your brother ever drunk wine? I remember there was wine in the palace The other side slightly shakes his head, "I only drank flower dew and honey, wine I haven''t touched it yet The girl''s eyes lit up in a flash. Lord God, pour a cup Oh, no, she still remembers the habit of pouring. The same is true of debris. To abduct a beautiful brother, drinking is essential. She pointed to the pub next to her with a smile and said, "would you like to have a try?" The boy looked up. Then he nodded without any emotion. Yu Chu pulls him into the pub. After opening the door, it was a little dark inside. A small window was opened on the top of the head, which gave out bright light. You could see the dust whirling up in the air. It''s noisy inside. The town is full of taverns like this. When they came to the bar, the bartender looked up and froze, looking at them speechless. Yu Chu raised his hand and shook, "two cups of wine." After a pause, she quietly glanced at her brother and added, "the medium intensity one." It is very doubtful that if you directly drink high-intensity wine, the beauty brother will pour down in one mouthful. "Ah, good, good." The bartender nodded haltingly, took the wine from the wine cabinet and poured it on. "Two, please." Yu Chu reached out for the glass and handed it to the beautiful boy. They sat down in a small corner. "Have a try, brother?" The girl said with a smile. Gasher holds the glass. The taste of the wine was not so strong that he frowned and took a sip. The girl watched his reaction carefully. The fairy boy lowered his head, the braid of his golden hair hung out of his hood, and his long eyelashes covered his green eyes. After a while, he raised his eyes. Green eyes are still pure and clear, he looked at the girl in front of him, suddenly reached out, gently pinched her face, "egway." Different from the previous voice, there is a faint soft waxy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 "Well?" Yu Chu looked at him with wide eyes and asked in surprise, "is your brother drunk?" "No The other side answered her in a low voice, and looked at the glass in front of her eyes, "I only drank one mouthful." Yeah? Yu Chu was at a loss. Aren''t all the pieces drunk? This person''s mind is still very clear. She was lying on the table, looking at the perfect beauty of the teenager''s hood. "Would you like some more?" The boy glanced at her. The next second, he, like her, was lying on the table with his arms in his arms. White chin pillow in the arm, the boy drooped his eyelashes, and murmured in a low voice: "egway is not a good sister. She always wants to leave her brother." It sounds like a bit of a gamble. Yu Chu is stunned and observes each other carefully. At this time, his majesty, like a child, was lying in his arms and murmured softly, "when I was a child, my brother took care of you. When I grew up, I would not have my brother..." He has always been indifferent, and his sudden cute makes Yu Chu blink his eyes strangely, but his words are blocked. This Is that her? When did she not want her brother? He was eager to do it right away. She reached out to hook up the young man''s chin, and her green eyes followed and looked at her innocently. "What are you doing?" The spirit youth tone is not very good way, fiercely clapped open her hand, "elder brother all female dress and you go out together, can''t be obedient point?" When he was clapped open, Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and asked him in a low voice, "what does that brother say I want to do?" In the beautiful pupil color of the youth, his sister''s figure was reflected. He raised his hand and caught her fingertip, "you, never leave your brother Can it be done? " The powerful and beautiful ELF KING, for the first time, in an uncertain and sensitive tone. Yu Chufan held his snow-white fingertip and said, "well, I like my brother. I''ve always been with my brother." The king of the elves tilted his head, and his braids hung down on the side of his neck, and his beautiful eyes bent happily. At this time, there was a rough voice nearby. The visitor put a glass of wine heavily on the table and said in a loud voice: "do you mind if there are more than one drink? How lonely it is to have only two people. " Yu Chu raised his head and saw a bearded man with a hard chest. At this time, the man was looking at the fairy king boy with a smile, and his eyes greedily swept over his face. The other side is drooping the eye to ignore to ask. However, this kind of little beauty doesn''t have to say or do anything at all. It''s the scenery that doesn''t move. The golden braids, like the sunshine, are beautiful and purplish lips, and their drooping eyelashes are curled and long. This kind of beauty It''s just a human creature. What else do you drink? This kind of little beauty should be well loved. With a smile, he said, "I see that the two ladies are fresh, but they come from other places? I''m familiar with this area. If you need anything, please come to me. " With that, he flashed a greedy light in his eyes, and directly reached for the beauty''s face. The other side raised his eyelashes, looked at him without any expression, picked up the wine glass, and directly pressed his hand down with the glass and pressed it on the table. Han''s cold sweat burst out in an instant. The little beauty held the glass, the bottom of which was pressed on his wrist. The other side didn''t seem to use any strength, but his arm couldn''t move at all. The big man''s eyes were finally in doubt. "What are you doing, little beauty?" He said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 "Little beauty?" The other side gently lifted the purplish lips, and her green and beautiful eyes narrowed. Immediately, the big man felt that the other side seemed to use his strength, and the wine cup crushed on his wrist suddenly became heavy and painful. "Hiss..." The big man didn''t stop hissing. It was so painful that he didn''t notice the difference between the voice and the girl. He only saw the gorgeous girl holding her forehead, and murmured in a flat tone: "I''m not small." Han didn''t recognize anything wrong. Yu Chu, who was watching a play, was stunned when he heard this sentence. She raised her eyes and looked at the king of the elves. Her eyelashes were drooping and her face was calm. Because she was drunk, her green and pure pupil eyes were soft and cute. "I''m hundreds of years old, grown up." She heard the beautiful boy mutter again. Yu Chu said: Well, how can a pure spirit She pulled her brother''s sleeve. "Let''s go upstairs and leave him alone." Although he just disliked his sister''s disobedience, the ELF KING still listened to his sister very much. After hearing the words, he let go of his wine cup and put it on the side of the table. Suddenly, the big man pulled his hand back, his wrist had been crushed out of a depression, and he just lost his voice. At this time, he was able to make a sound and looked at the two people in front of him in shock and fear. Just now, the other side just lightly pressed the glass, but he couldn''t move at all. These two beauties are beautiful. They are very exciting, but they seem to be unable to provoke The big man''s eyes flashed. At this time, he should have retreated, but the other side''s face was tickling. He imagined the scene that the other party was under his own pressure. He could not help feeling a burst of heat. He bit his teeth and made up his mind. He attacked unexpectedly and said in a low voice: "little girls I like your spicy personality The gorgeous girl turned her face slightly. Green and beautiful pupil color without waves and waves. Before his fingers touched each other, he was stopped on the way. The big man looked up and saw a slender young man with a gentle face and a smile in his mouth. He took a look at him and said, "you''ve found the wrong person." He didn''t seem to exert much force on his hand, but the big man howled miserably and covered his wrist with sweat. People in the pub had noticed them for a long time. It''s hard for two gorgeous girls not to be noticed. Seeing the big man go, everyone seems to drink each other, but actually they are paying close attention. Unexpectedly, someone comes out to rescue the beauty Lu Jing released his hand, and the big man fell to the ground, holding his wrist, rolling and howling. The young man''s gentle eyes swept Yu Chu, and then took a strange look at the ELF KING gasher. Looking at the king''s golden braid, he said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean to rob the princess last time. Could you talk to your majesty?" Yu Chu frowned. What does the road say to the fragments of the LORD God? Does he have a way to persuade the fragment not to be with her in the small plane? The elves did not speak. Yu Chu helplessly supported him. Lu thought that the spirit king was conscious, but she knew that the beauty brother was drunk. I can''t tell who it is now. She glanced at the big man, led her brother to the road and said, "go upstairs, it''s noisy here." The youth nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 After watching three people go upstairs, the noise under the tavern resumed. Someone carefully went to check the situation of the big man and lifted him to the hospital. Nowadays, people often gather on the streets to make trouble, fight and fight, and injuries are also common. On the stairs, the compartment is much more quiet, Yu Chu holds the beauty brother to sit down, the road actually follows behind, looked at her one eye, "female dress is your idea?" Yu Chu turned his mouth: "otherwise? Do you think my brother knows how to dress He is the king of the elves. " The road had no choice but to smile. The two of them were talking, but the boy never said a word. He sat quietly at the table with his eyes drooping. "What are you going to say to my brother?" Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Jing, "do you want him to leave me?" Lu actually pursed his lips and was about to answer, but the next second he opened his eyes in shock. He was very surprised to see that the ELF KING at the table raised his eyes, raised his hand to his sister''s waist in front of him, and rubbed his white cheek soft and cute. His voice was soft, "what do you say Egway, do you want to leave your brother? " The hood slipped, and his long white ears rubbed against his sister''s waist and murmured, "I''m not allowed. Egway You will never leave me. " There is a kind of coquetry. Yu Chu kneaded his brother''s golden hair. The road on the other side was stunned. After a long time, he found his voice: "he, he..." Yu Chu thought that if she told Lu Jing that the ELF KING was drunk, if the other party started to rob her again, her current ability might not be enough to resist. So, let him think his brother is sober. She lifted her chin. "Er My brother likes to be coquettish to me. If you have anything you want to say, just say it. " Like to be coquettish??? The road was a little funny for a while. Gasher, the ELF KING, is said to be cold and pure. Although he has strong ability, he has a calm mood and is always calm. Such people like to be coquettish? He instinctively felt funny, but he glanced at the king of the elves, and the other party did not let go of his sister. His delicate long ears were close to her waist and his eyes were silent. It''s no wonder Lu can''t see that he''s drunk. He''s not drunk. His pure green eyes are very clear and can''t see anything different. He finally pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "Lord gasher, can we talk?" The young man on the opposite side raised his eyes and glanced at him without emotion. Then he hugged his sister in silence and said coldly, "do you want to take away egway?" The road unexpectedly tiny Zheng, did not answer the question, the other side hugged the younger sister again, vigilantly whispered: "the younger sister is mine, you can''t rob." He looked up at the girl with a slightly flattering green pupil. "Right, egway?" Yu Chu touched the fairy boy''s golden hair and nodded to him, "well." So the ELF KING seemed to be satisfied, white face close to his sister, slightly drooping thick eyelashes. Lu didn''t understand the situation. It is said that his majesty is pure and indifferent, but now the situation is completely opposite He bit his teeth and suddenly said, "but I won''t give up. I like her. Even if you can stop me, I will always... " He did not finish his words, the soft cute fairy boy slightly raised his head, and his beautiful face had no expression. He slightly narrowed his eyes, a long white hand slowly lifted up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 "Brother, we have been misunderstood, you know?" She reluctantly took back her hand and stood up with her brother. "We''d better go back to the hotel. When you wake up, we''ll go back to the elves." She helped him stand up with his blond hair hanging down. Yu Chu stood on tiptoe to help him put on his hood, covering his long white ears in the shadow, showing only the tip of his golden hair. They went downstairs together. The young man put his finger on her shoulder and walked without showing any difference. looks as like as two peas. However, that pair of eyes, but vaguely some stupefied. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing, took his hand down and led him down the stairs and walked out of the tavern directly. Since they came down, the maid behind the bar has been blushing, dodging and afraid to look at them. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and whistled at her. The maid''s face suddenly red into cooked shrimp, hands a panic, knocked down the next cup. Yu Chu was amused. A hand suddenly stretched out beside her and twisted her face back. The beautiful brother''s voice was clear and slow. He said calmly, "don''t treat others like this." Yu Chu blinked, "how about the brothers?" She said, smilingly took her brother''s waist and whistled gently to the tip of her ear. The fairy boy''s cheek was slightly red, and he pursed his lips for a long time without saying anything. Finally, he said softly, "well, don''t do this to others Only to my brother. " Yu Chu could not help but embrace his waist with a smile. When they returned to the hotel, the elf king looked sleepy. Yu Chu helped him to the bed and lay down. He lifted his hood to show his beautiful face. Then he slowly untied his golden braid and combed it to the end of his hair. Because he was drunk, the young man was white, his face was red, and his eyelashes were fluttering on his eyelids. Because he was in the world, he did not wear the crown of the elves, and his golden hair was scattered randomly. He looked a little less indifferent, but he had more attractive sweetness. Lips slightly open, breathing light. Yu churuo thinks about it. He lifts his blonde hair off his shoulder and looks at the other person''s sleeping appearance. He laughs helplessly. He simply lies down beside his shoulder and closes his eyes. Lu Jing''s business should be solved quickly. She has gone a lot. Because of the protection of God fragments without exception, there is no danger along the way, now think about all sweet memories. I don''t know when this road will end. I don''t know what will happen at the end. She sighed softly. When gasher woke up, she saw her sister by the bed, holding her face and smiling at herself. Green eyes blinked, sister smile to tilt his head, "brother, you wake up?" "Well." Gasher got up from the bed, her white fingers holding her forehead slightly, only to find that her clothes had been changed. It was no longer a woman''s dress. The elf boy pursed his lips, and his ear tips were slightly red. Seeing each other''s embarrassment, Yu Chu leaned over and said with a smile, "I helped my brother change clothes. Anyway, when I was a child, my brother helped me change clothes every time." The young man pursed his lips and did not open his face, so that his sister could not see the expression on his face, "OK How long did I sleep? Did I drink a lot of wine "All afternoon. My brother was drunk after only one sip, so I still don''t touch bars in the future Yu Chu got up from the bed and said, "my brother doesn''t remember the morning..." The youth raises the eye, the beautiful pupil color slightly doubts. The girl glanced at him, "my brother insisted on kissing me in public." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 "Ah?" The boy was stunned. Rose petal like lips gently opened, he seemed a little stunned, and did not say anything for a long time. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows with great interest and said, "brother, I didn''t expect you liked me so much..." The youth still droops the eye not to speak. But the white tip of the ear, but once again slightly scarlet. Without saying a word, he put on his hood and hid the tip of his scarlet ear in the shadow. His snow-white fingers held the edge of the hood like a small animal shrinking himself. But his voice was still calm. His eyes drooped and he said, "brother didn''t mean it. I''m sorry..." "It doesn''t matter," the girl rushed over, her chin resting on his shoulder, looking at the delicate long ear with great interest at a close distance. "Brother, shall we go back to the elves?" The ELF KING was slightly stunned. He turned to his side. "Do you want to go back?" The girl took him by the hand, around his waist, and asked with a smile, "don''t you want to go back?" Gasher pursed her thin lips slightly. "We are in the world. My brother always seems to worry about me leaving. Then let''s go back. " The girl tilted her head and said, "who makes me like my brother very much." The other party was stunned. He looked down at his sister, two pairs of green eyes opposite, the girl''s eyes are full of smile. The ELF KING slowly raised his hand and rubbed her soft chestnut hair. Young people with purplish red thin lips, beautiful and transparent eyes, pure as the light and shadow of verdant branches. "Well, then go back." He whispered. Yu Chu didn''t mention anything about the morning. Judging from the beauty brother''s appearance, he didn''t remember this morning''s event. He should have forgotten the kiss. Otherwise, with the purity of the spirit king, you should be shy to cover yourself with a quilt at this time. Gasher really doesn''t remember. He just listened to what his sister said, thinking that she was joking with herself. As a pure king of elves, the most outstanding beauty elves in the mainland, gasher never thought about intimacy with others, nor did he think about desire. At the edge of the forest, the glimmer of gasher''s fingertips flashed, and not far away came the sound of feet. A sacred Unicorn stopped in front of him, gently lowering his head to the elves, like a tamed pony. Yu Chu looked at it in surprise and asked in a low voice, "brother, can we ride a unicorn?" "Well." The fairy King''s words are simple and comprehensive. He raises his green eyes and looks at the forest in the distance. Deep in the forest and waterfall is the hometown of the elves. Unicorn''s speed is very fast, two people return to the land of the elves, the guards immediately report to the inside. "Your Majesty returns to the palace --" Yu Chu turns his head and looks at the young man beside him. Back to the elves, the elder brother of beauty is still the king of elves, who has the most beautiful face and the coldest and purest heart. In the gorgeous bedroom, the elf bodyguard respectfully handed over the crystal crown, Yu Chu took the lead in reaching for it. "Brother, let me help you wear it." The bodyguard looked at the little princess with chestnut hair in astonishment. He did not dare to make a decision, so he looked at gasher hesitantly. I didn''t expect that his majesty, who was high above, listened to the little princess''s request, but nodded slightly with connivance, indicating that he would give Jingguan to the little princess. The bodyguard finally understood the position of the princess in your Majesty''s heart. It was definitely the first one. So he quickly and respectfully handed it over. The king of the elves stooped slightly, and his golden hair drooped slightly, accommodating his sister''s movements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 "There''s a reception party for us in the evening. You stay here until I come back. " The elf King''s voice is light and he looks down at the girl in front of him. "Well." Yu Chu nodded. Then gasher laughed a little, and then turned to the main hall. His clothes were gorgeous, and the young man''s slender body, long golden hair, like an ethereal God. A powerful and cold emperor. Yu Chu looked at his back from a distance. The bedroom is quiet. She sat bored in the cane chair. The window was suddenly knocked, showing a fairy girl''s face. The other party gave her a brilliant smile. Yu Chu looked up, curiously walked over, opened the window and looked at her: "are you?" "Princess highness, my name is AI Lina," the girl''s eyes were bent and friendly. "I am a female shooter of the guard. I heard that you and your majesty came back, so I came to see you specially. Would you like to go to the forest with us? It''s not until evening Yu Chu thought and nodded. As she walked out of the room, Elena whispered to her admiringly, "Your Majesty is very kind to you." Yu Chu picked his eyebrows. "My brother has always been very gentle, and he treats his people the same way. Isn''t it? " Elena spat out her tongue. "Your Majesty is a good king of course, but no one in the elves dare to disrespect your majesty. We dare not look into your Majesty''s eyes. " Yu Chu was curious: "why?" "Those eyes are so beautiful, and your majesty is so high Looking at him, I''m afraid Elena looked at the girl in awe and admiration. "That''s why we worship you. It''s incredible that you can be so close to your majesty." Yu Chu pursed his lips and laughed. She soon met Elena''s companions, and they all mounted their horses and carried the long bows of the elves. "You can hunt outside the forest." Lina explained, "did your highness use long bow?" "I can use it." Yu Chu nodded. "Your Highness, you and your majesty have gone down to the human world. Is there any fun?" Asked Elina. Yu Chu didn''t dare to say that she let the great and noble king of the elves wear women''s clothes in her hair No one believed it. She shrugged: "it''s fun, but after a while, I''m tired of it. My brother''s appearance is very troublesome in the human world, so we are back "Ah..." Elena and her friends immediately understood and nodded, "of course, your majesty is also the most beautiful beauty in the elves. The whole continent is unique, let alone in the human world." Yu Chushen nodded in sympathy. The hunting was very happy. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dinner time, and the party rode back on horses. They naturally have no ability to tame unicorns. In the world, only the king of the elves can make this sacred and noble animal into a tame pony. In the palace. Gasher''s brow was slightly raised, and he watched the servant walk up and down, carrying fruity wine, and the party was decorated with many flowers. Some people keep secretly looking at the noble king. The young man sits on a huge throne with his forehead on his head, his golden hair hanging down under his crystal crown, and his side face is as cool as the moonlight tonight, with a purity that is not stained with mortals. The bodyguard on one side was a little broken. Oh, my God Where is the little princess? Why don''t you come back. If you go on like this, you will be frozen to death when you stand beside your majesty www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 AI Lina accompanied the little princess back to the palace. The closer to the banquet, the more she was afraid of her lips. She was at a loss: "Oh, my God, I have pulled the princess''s Royal Highness into the forest to hunt..." Besides, you are late. Will your majesty kill me... " In the afternoon, she was very happy, but when she came back, she thought of what she had done today and wanted to slap herself. Knowing clearly that the little princess is on the top of your Majesty''s heart, she still approached her because of curiosity. And brought the little princess out. And they''re late for the party The more I think about it, the more terrible it is. The friends next to him all bowed their heads and said nothing. Yu Chu jokingly said, "beauty How can my brother be so terrible? You''re not going to be treated like that. " However, this statement does not comfort Elena at all. The banquet is going on, the scene looks grand and harmonious, but strangely, there is hardly any sound. On the huge throne, the young man raised his eyelashes in silence, his white and curly corner of his clothes fell down, and his golden hair set off the beautiful scenery, but his expression was indifferent. Elina and her partner almost immediately stopped and did not dare to move forward. Yu Chu took a look at them. He stopped and raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Don''t you go?" Several people quickly shook their heads, "no We''re not going to get there. Your highness, please go. " finally saw the appearance of her royal highness, and the guard beside the boy also breathed a sigh of relief. Your majesty is in a good mood this afternoon, but when he arrives at the banquet, he never says a word and stares quietly at the banquet hall, which is obviously a sign of bad mood. The reason, of course, is the little princess. Those people are so bold that they dare to abduct the little princess whom your majesty loves most. saw her royal highness coming up, the guard respectfully bowed and saluted, "Your Highness." The girl, um, waved to him. The guard bowed down. The fairy King lifted his eyes and glanced at her. He lifted up the corner of his clothes and emptied himself, "sit down." Yu Chu took up her skirt and took up the king''s golden hair and asked with a smile, "brother, when are you going to announce our new identities?" Gasher''s eyes flashed a little surprise and bewilderment in her pure green eyes. Obviously, the beauty brother doesn''t know where it is necessary to announce the lover''s identity. After all, elves don''t pay much attention to this. Yu Chu laughed and said slowly, "it''s ok if you don''t publish it, but maybe some elves will like me in the future? Tell me what to do... " The voice did not fall, shoulder side with a white beautiful hand, the other side''s green eyes slightly curved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu had a bad feeling. But the king did not care about the joke, just asked: "how did you go out today?" The girl touched her nose, "just went out to play for a while, and didn''t come back in time?" Gasher did not answer. Yu Chu leaned over, revealing a clear smile, "is not my brother a moment can''t see me and miss me?" The other side still did not speak. Although the tip of the fairy''s ear revealed a little red, but the delicate face of the boy was slightly calm. Maybe it''s the relationship between the light and the shadow. The eyes are half hidden in the dark, some deep and obscure. At the end of the party, Yu Chu yawned. The king of elves did not have any expression. In the eyes of awe and admiration, he got up and said, "go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 The two men walked back to the bedroom, and the next elf girl was frightened. He hurriedly took the lamp and whispered to Yu Chu: "Your Highness, you can''t be so close to your majesty. Yu Chu turned back, and before he had time to answer, he had an extra hand on his shoulder. The young man took her shoulder and glanced at the maid. The maid opened her eyes wide and retreated in a hurry. Yu Chu smiles helplessly. The hand on the shoulder glides gently, grasps her hand along the sleeve, the spirit elder brother strides forward, Yu Chu is pulled together by him. She looked down at her eye holding hand. Tut. After returning to the palace, the attendants all stooped down. Yu Chu''s first reaction was to find his own flower basket, but when he got to the front, he suddenly realized that he had grown up, and it seemed that he could no longer sleep. She looked back at her brother. Gasher was standing on the other side, putting his coat on the cane chair. After touching her eyes, the teenager looked at the flower basket which obviously could not sleep. He opened his lips without any emotion and said, "sleep with my brother." "Good." The fairy girl came up. I thought I could sleep with my brother, but the other side slowed down and said in a low voice: "you should take a bath and sleep first. My brother will go to the study to read for a while." Yu Chu blinked. She hasn''t seen the fragments that are still as cold as before after confirming the relationship. Occasionally close, or when he is jealous or drunk. What a Buddha She was a little fresh in her heart, and she answered. She took her clothes and ran to take a bath. When she came back, the beauty brother was no longer in the bedroom, so she climbed into bed and lifted the thin quilt on her body. The nose tip has a kind of fruit tree fragrance, faintly also has a kind of flower petal fragrance, smells very comfortable. Yu Chu closed his eyes. A long time later. The light in the study is off, and the slender figure walks slowly along the corridor. Looking at the distant lights, the delicate face is flat and light. The excessively beautiful facial features are even more cool and natural in the moonlight. Gasher went back to the bedroom and stood in front of the bed, looking at her sister''s sleeping face and gently lowering her eyes. ¡­ When Yu Chu woke up in the morning, he felt that there were some soft leaves on his wrists and ankles, which were slightly itchy and cool. She slowly opened her eyes and tried to turn over and sit up, but before she got up, she was stunned. Green beautiful vines around the wrist, some branches around the wrist, green leaves open between the small flowers, looks very fresh and lovely. But Where are these vines from? She turned her face to the beautiful brother. As soon as he got up, he had no crystal crown, and his golden hair poured directly on his shoulder from the top of his head, spreading out a piece of sunshine luster, which made the young skin more white, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were a little too beautiful. "Brother?" The girl screamed stupidly. The king of the elves got up and looked at her with beautiful green eyes, and slightly lifted her pale lips. Yu Chu blinked again, "what''s the matter with you?" Standing by the bed, the boy leaned down with his blond hair falling from his shoulder. He picked the leaves of the vine on his fingertips. His expression was always understatement. The meaning of his expression was not clear: "would egway like to stay with my brother forever?" The girl was staring at him, "yes." The king of the elves stroked her ear tip, "well, for the time being, I have been staying in the bedroom All right? " _ PS (excluding): the storage of the manuscript of the explosive change is another aspect. This plane is written now and lacks of spirit. It may be a little less in the past few days. I''m sorry. The original explosion more than 100000 words, I will try to save these days, but should not save so much I''m sorry. It''s been a long time. In the future, I won''t read books and comment on the district. Besides the notice, I won''t interact with each other any more to make salted fish. It seems that there is No. 3 exemption. The management is hard to clean up the book review area, so there is no need to discuss it. In the next plane, the female leader is in charge of the male leader:) the female leader is responsible for the direct determination of the male leader www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 "Brother?" The girl was stunned and her expression became a little strange. She reached out to push the vines. But these green vines can not get rid of, like coquetry to entangle up, took off one, immediately another came to entangle, let people helpless. Yu Chu finally gave up and looked at the youth. When she broke free of these branches, the other side had been looking at her, and her lips were slightly raised, which seemed to be a little pleasant. Is it fun to see her break free? Is this guy the king of the elves or a three-year-old. Yu Chu pulled the vine on his wrist: "brother, don''t tie me, I won''t leave you." Gasher picked his lips slightly. His fair hair was pure, warm and green, and his beautiful eyes were like the new leaves of a branch, but there was something dark inside, like a shadow that covered the light and revealed a light. "But you are always missed." The young man whispered, got up and took a step, the fairy King''s Yiyi Cape hung behind him, and the crystal crown set off the youth''s noble and clear. He looked back and said: "good here, brother busy things, will come back to accompany you." The king of the elves leaned slightly, his long golden hair fell down, and his beautiful thin lips pasted on his sister''s forehead. After a gentle kiss, he steps away. Yu Chuwei was stunned for a moment and watched him get up and walk away. She opened her lips and finally did not open her mouth to stop him. She thought silently. I didn''t expect the beauty brother would play blackening But according to the original plot, maybe in these days, the elves from the dark forest will come to visit, and their queen immediately fell in love with gasher. According to the original owner''s memory, the beauty brother did not agree to the dark elf queen. After all, the sun is merciless, pure as the morning. The elves are not in love at all. So it didn''t work last time. Yu Chu had planned to see the queen well, but he was locked up in the room by his brother at this juncture Tied with vines?? She sighed. In fact, she did not know where her Majesty''s uneasiness came from. She was so upset that she was trapped. But in order not to let the other side more paranoid, obviously at this time, she is still better to be honest. When gasher came back, her sister was still in the room. The vines were very flexible, and she was free to move around the whole bedroom, but once close to the door, the vines would consciously block the door and entangle her ankles. Yu Chu looked back and said with a smile, "brother, you are back. What happened in the hall today? " Her attitude is very good, this attitude makes brother meiquan a little happy. She walks towards her, nods and says: "today, there are a group of dark elves. Don''t worry, they won''t come here to disturb you. " The girl nodded her head. However, as soon as the voice dropped, there was a loud voice outside the bedroom hall. The elves'' bodyguards dutifully stood at the door: "queen, you can''t go in -" "get out of here." A charming and gloomy voice murmured. Outside the door came the murmur of the guards, and then the sound of the body pounding against the wall. Gasher looked back, her green eyes narrowing. A woman strode into the bedroom hall. Her voice was gloomy just now when she was facing the guards, but she immediately turned into charming. "Your Majesty, the request I put forward today is absolutely advantageous. Please consider it again..." She turned the anteroom to the bedroom, and her eyes widened as she saw the scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 In the spacious bedroom. She thought that the pure beauty of the youth, but stood in front of a girl. The girl''s ankles were covered with vines, and she only wore a snow-white nightgown. She had the same eyes as the ELF KING, but her hair color was light chestnut. Muruna, the queen of the dark elves, was stunned for a long time before she looked at gasher. The youth is still noble and elegant, with crystal crown on her golden hair, showing her delicate ear tips. Moluna''s face suddenly turned red. She glanced at the vines and said, "I didn''t expect that your majesty likes this kind of play But it doesn''t matter. When we get married, you can do whatever you want. " Yu Chu listened to this and looked at the beauty brother. Obviously, the teenager didn''t understand what the other side was saying. His delicate brow frowned, and in his warm green eyes, there was a little doubt that was not easy to detect, and then dissipated. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," the boy came slowly, twining a flash of emerald on his fingertips, and the vines, as if conscious, had entangled moluna''s calf and imprisoned her. However, the queen could not help but look down at the vines, and her face turned red. Yu Chu''s lips were drawn. Suddenly she said, "sire moluna, do you want to marry my brother?" Moluna looked up. Gasher also looked to his sister. The fairy girl with long chestnut hair came up and raised her chin slightly, with a smile like expression. There was a kind of frightening momentum: "I''m afraid not." Moluna frowned. "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to make decisions instead of the elves... " The voice did not fall, she saw that girl pick eyebrow, blunt spirit youth light voice way: "elder brother, you let go of her." So, gasher let go and all the vines shrank back and hid behind the ELF KING. "By the fact that my brother is mine." The girl said. The whole chamber fell into a deathly silence. The queen of the dark elves opened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief, as if what she said was unreasonable. Gasher, however, looked at her steadily. The young man''s heart was filled with huge sweetness, just like the honey he had drunk before, and the mellow wine he had drunk in the pub that day. Although he did not know why he blushed. But the young man''s cheeks, still dyed with beautiful crimson, lowered the tip of his ear and kept silent. He gathered up his gorgeous sleeves, his blonde hair drooped, and walked slowly to his sister, "egway." Yu Chu put his hand on the beautiful brother''s shoulder, raised his face and looked at moluna, "so, you can''t marry my brother. My brother will only be with me." The dark elf queen looked at the brother and sister in shock. Gasher rubbed her sister''s long hair. "You stay here. My brother will take care of it." He turned and glanced at moluna in a clear, gentle voice, a little chilly. "Follow me." Yu Chu felt her chin and wanted to follow her to see how her brother could solve the problem, but her ankle was covered with vines, and the green leaves swept her ankle. She sighed and had to stay. It was not until the evening that the figure of the youth appeared again. He walked in slowly and took off the crystal crown. The beautiful eyes looked at her and said, "it''s solved." Yu Chu heard that he had a light aroma of wine, and he could not help but wonder: "brother, did you drink?" The other side crooked his head and his golden hair hung over his shoulder. He pursed his lips and bent his eyes: "I''m very happy today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 happy? Is it because she said that. Yu Chu felt funny and worried. He helped him sit down beside him and said, "brother, where did you drink wine? No one''s taking advantage of it. " The beauty elder brother is drunk at one bite, and after getting drunk, the thief pesters people, act coquettishly to sell Meng to throw away. She picked up the boy''s face. The other party''s green eyes looked at her in a low voice: "in the study. And then I came back. " Yu Chu nodded and raised his hand to touch the beautiful golden hair of the young man, and asked him to lean on his shoulder, "does that brother want to rest for a while? I''ll lie down with you. " As she said this, she helped the king of elves to lie down slowly, put aside the noble crystal crown, and carefully pulled up her golden hair to avoid being pressed down. The pure golden hair was scattered in front of the youth, and the gorgeous coat was untied, revealing the snow-white lining inside. His majesty turned over and nestled in the quilt, showing only a small piece of exquisite ear tip. Yu Chu lay down beside him. A hand gently around her waist, with a breath of wine, the other side is fruity and floral fragrance, thin lips along her chin gently kiss. "Ivy..." Clear voice, a little hoarse at this time, suddenly asked: "would you like to do that kind of human album with your brother?" Yu Chu suddenly opened his eyes. She''s a little stiff. What to do? Can''t you hide? Clearly, this fairy boy has always been very pure. She turned her face and tried to push people away. "Brother, you are drunk. Go to sleep." The other side took her hand and gently put it on her lips. She was confused in her beautiful warm green pupil. "But the queen of the dark elf said that this is something we must do to show that we belong to each other." Yu Chu blinked, slowly relieved. It wasn''t that he thought about it. He heard what others said. That should be a good trick "You think too much, brother. We were together. You should have a good rest. " She put the other side''s quilt up again. Gasher looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu is a little guilty. "But I want to know Egway, do it. " Yu Chu had not had time to refuse, was the other side turned down, purplish thin lips blocked her lips, gentle and ignorant deep kiss. Bright golden hair covered the sight, the whole world is pure sunshine, you can see the fairy boy''s long ears moving, ear tips dyed slightly red. Yu Chu sighed a long time in his heart. His slender legs encircled the elf King''s waist and avoided the other party''s kiss. He pursed his lips and asked, "brother, can I control those vines?" She pointed to the emerald vines on one side. The drunk ELF KING was a little confused. He looked at the vines and thought for a long time before nodding, "I can let you control But what are you going to do? " He raised his white fingertips and rubbed the girl''s watery lips. His blonde hair had too beautiful facial features, showing innocence and a little doubt. Fairy girl smile, "don''t mind so much brother, you let me control it." Gasher rubbed his temple and raised his hand to hold his sister''s finger. The light green pattern extended from his fingertip to the girl''s finger. Yu Chu blinked his eyes and immediately felt what connection he had with those vines. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Yu Chu was not easy to press from the beginning to the end. Originally, he was a little complacent, but after one day, two days and three days She found herself still too naive. Maybe she can only do this once. As for the countless times after She thought it was OK not to mention it. The queen of the dark elves, with her people, walked away in dismay. I don''t know how to be warned by the ELF KING. She didn''t even dare to mention her marriage. After this incident, Yu Chu''s life in the elves returned to its former tranquility. The only difference is that, in the past, the king of elves, who could be seen from afar and could not be blasphemous, had completely become clinging to people''s hands and hugs every day, hardly stopping for a moment. Every time I come back from the main hall, I immediately drop what I have in my hand and come to find my sister first. When reading in the study, you should hold her in your arms. Yu Chu suspected that he was not his sister now. This kind of stickiness is just like a newborn baby clinging to its mother She was held in her arms by a teenager, reading, playing with each other''s golden hair, rubbing her ears. The fairy''s long ears were reddish, and gasher cast a glance at her, but did not stop it as before. Yu Chu knew it was bad. Once the beauty brother did not refuse to molest, it was definitely waiting for her to continue to flirt. And then She got up to stay and was about to jump down. She came back with her belt around her. The young man''s lips were bright red, and her slender fingers wrapped around her easily. "Where do you want to go, egway?" The fairy girl turned her eyes, coughed and stammered: "brother, I''m hungry..." "Oh." The king of the elves did not slow down, and rubbed her lips with his fingertips. In her pure and beautiful green eyes, there was a trace of extremely bright heat. "Good, brother, feed you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, Yu Chu did not leave the elves. She did not have any tasks in this plane. Her only task was the approval of her brother, which was completed very early. Her Majesty was insecure, so she behaved very well. Yu Chu sometimes even thought that if the God himself liked her after all the plane tasks were over, and she was so insecure, she would accompany him well, so that he would not be disturbed. But these can only be thought about. After finishing this plane and returning to the god space, Yu Chu stretched out and just wanted to summon the system. The next second but suddenly big eyes. What''s the situation He, how is he? In the vast void space, on the high seat, the LORD God put his hand on his forehead and hung long eyelashes. Still as high as ever. She could only stand down and look up to God. Yu Chu held his breath subconsciously, and after a few seconds came back to him, he stepped back and said, "my lord?" The man didn''t respond. Still drooping eyelashes, silent. Yu Chu waited for a while, but he didn''t think it was right. He quietly called up the system and asked what was going on. The system quickly explained in a low voice, "the adult''s divinity has not yet returned to its original position. It is now in a dormant state." Yu Chu tilted his head, "dormancy?" "Yes," the system thought for a moment, "it''s almost like the seal on the Xiuxian plane. Now adults don''t feel it, and the host doesn''t respond to kissing him. " Yu Chu: "roll." System aggrieved: "Oh." After a moment of silence. System: "host, are you really not close?" Yu Chu: "roll, transmit." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 When I heard the word "sister" for the first time, his majesty felt a little surprised. The elves have no relatives. Where do they come from. He didn''t care. Although Senen said that it was a great fate, and other people agreed with it, but the spirit of the boy, like a calm lake, could not have any ripples. One person''s life is enough, why two people. Although she is my sister in name. If Senen had not brought the little girl back without permission, he would have never thought of seeing her or taking care of her in his life. But he saw her. As like as two peas in the basket, , a tiny one, smiled at his head and looked at himself as green as his own eyes. Is this sister? His heart suddenly softened. At that time, the great and noble king of the elves didn''t think that his heart was soft, and he was always soft hearted. He never thought about leaving her again. Even, he began to worry that his sister would leave him. As a bright and pure fairy king, he has the most brilliant golden hair, and his heart is pure and free from dust. But he got angry several times later. He never thought that a little girl left to take care of casually, just a nominal sister, would affect her mood and even reach the level of rage. When he came from the main hall to the side hall, but he did not see his sister''s figure, his pure heart was covered with haze for the first time, and the pupil color of the youth''s warm green became dark. Someone took her. No matter who it is, whatever the reason. The first thought of slipping through the pure heart of a teenager is actually to kill - kill each other, no matter why. He didn''t know how he was like this. When he found his sister, he was by the side of the alley and heard that human being was telling her, "maybe your brother doesn''t care about you at all and won''t come to you.". A burning anger sprang up in my heart. What do you know? How dare you say that? It was the first time that his Majesty the ELF KING decided to kill a man without any thought. The vines wrapped around the man''s hands and feet, and the spines pierced into the skin and blood flowed down. Gasher held out his hand to the elf girl. But she turned around and took a look at the human. Even if only for a moment, then the sister turned and walked towards her. But the youth originally is full of gloomy mood''s heart, actually by what rubs to ignite. In an instant, the branch forms a sharp knife to penetrate the human heart. How can his sister care about others? And a dirty human who took her away. Why would she hesitate for that second instead of going to him at once? There''s something out of control. It''s not just anger, it''s a sense of helplessness and unspeakable panic. It comes from the panic in the soul. Holding my sister''s small body, the youth''s fingertips are cold and my heart is trembling. You are not allowed to leave. Never leave me. The mood of worrying about gain and loss is the most tormenting thing in the world. It was all because of her. But if gasher had to choose, if everything were to be done again, would he still let this long haired chestnut elf occupy his whole heart. The answer is clear and unshakable. If he did it again, he not only hoped to meet her, but also hoped that he would treat her well in the beginning. She can''t leave him anymore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 consciousness gradually awakened, Yu Chu was stunned by the deafening music, subconsciously raised his hand to rub his temple, and felt a burst of discomfort in his stomach. Someone nearby asked her, "Xiao Chu, are you drinking too much? Do you want to go back and have a rest first Yu Chu waved his hand, slowly opened his eyes and squinted at the scenery around him. It''s like a dance party. Most of the participants wear casual clothes. It looks very leisurely. The stomach is a little uncomfortable, as if because of drinking a little wine, at this time a little hot. "Chu, are you ok?" The girl next to me worried and asked, "I knew I wouldn''t bring you." "It''s OK." Yu Chu shook his head and leaned back on the sofa, "just let me lie down a little bit." "Oh, good." The other side should, "if you feel uncomfortable, just tell me, I will help you back." Yu Chu made a sound. She closed her eyes to receive the story. His name was Yuan Chu. He was a freshman who had just entered the University. At this time, she was in a social activity held by the school''s student union. Many freshmen came to the scene, and some were senior students. Her roommate and best friend Lin Xiao, who is the girl around her, entered the student union and became a cadre as soon as she entered the school because of her cheerful and lively personality. It was she who brought the Lord to the party. Because the original owner is introverted, Lin Xiao, as her best friend, also hopes that she can participate in such social activities. Just now the owner tried to drink some wine, but because he didn''t drink it, he felt uncomfortable in his stomach. Yu Chu rubbed his stomach, opened his eyes, and laughed at Lin Xiao beside him, "I want to go back first." "Ah?" Lin Xiao immediately turned around, "then I help you go back, you are drunk." "It''s OK, I''m not drunk," Yu Chu stood up and took two steps, indicating that he had no problem. "You are a cadre of the student union, and this time is an activity organized by the student union. You''d better stay and take care of the field." What she said is really reasonable. Lin Xiao looked at her for a while and made sure that her friend was not drunk. Then he waved her hand and let her leave alone. "OK, you should pay attention to safety on the way, and call me when you go back to the dormitory." "Well." Yu Chu nodded, turned and walked out of the big classroom of the association, and went back to the dormitory with his bag on his back. The evening wind blew across his cheek, blowing away the heat of drinking. Yu Chu patted his cheek to make himself more conscious, and walked back to the dormitory all the way. She first in accordance with the agreement, called Lin Xiao, reported peace, and then picked up things to wash. The roommates were watching a TV play, and from time to time they let out a burst of suppressed screams. "Ah, ah, I love this kind of little milk dog!" "That''s right. It''s very popular now. I want this kind of boy friend." "Yes, it must be very good." "But little milk dogs seem to be cute and pretty, and there are very few people who are particularly handsome." "No, I don''t want to have a cute boyfriend, even if I''m really handsome." "It''s not a love affair between brothers and sisters." "What''s wrong with brother and sister love! How much love "I also think They had a heated discussion. Yu Chu shrugged his shoulders and went to the bathroom to wash himself. Then they climbed into the bed and pulled up the curtain to sleep comfortably. Someone asked, "Xiao Chu, how are you feeling today? Is there a single handsome guy in school www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Yu Chu opened his eyes and thought, and shook his head sincerely, "no, I didn''t see a few." The roommates sighed regretfully. "Ah, sure enough, that kind of handsome earth shaking, will only appear on TV, we can''t meet in real life, and we can''t speak when we meet." Yu Chu nodded, "but not." "Xiaochu, did you fall in love in high school?" Girls are always easy to gossip about. Yu Chu once again recalled the experience of the original owner and calmly replied, "no, the mother and child are single." "Ha ha ha ha!" The roommates all laughed and joked, "well, now that you''re in college, your parents should be very enlightened. Will you try to fall in love?" Yu Chu thought, and she didn''t know when she would meet the debris. But it shouldn''t be long. So she nodded, "maybe..." "Ah? What kind do you like? Is it steady and reliable, or fancy? " A roommate quickly asked with great interest. Just asked the exit, the next roommate hammered her a few times, "go, what''s fancy? The handsome boys are also reliable "Does xiaochuxi like to be handsome?" Roommates, you asked me one by one, Yu Chu pursed her lips, "well, I''m Yankong." "Ah? I don''t see it. " A roommate quickly answers, "do you like the poodle type boy? It''s really popular recently. I''ve chosen this one to watch TV series and novels. " "Me too. Ah ah, the little boy with milk fragrance is so cute, as long as it is not too naive, it is really perfect. " "Go, you ask for a lot What else is the smell of milk - are you a sick aunt? " "I''m just a metaphor for being cute..." Yu Chu laughingly listened to their laughter, thought and then said: "can accept it." "Do you think it''s abnormal for us to wait until we are sophomores and juniors to attack the new primary school students?" My roommate asked with great interest. I couldn''t help laughing. "What nonsense, brother-in-law love is very popular now, OK? The little milk dog is so cute..." Yu Chu turned over, listened to the murmurs of his roommates, closed his eyes and slept comfortably. She doesn''t have to think about it anyway. Accept what the pieces are like. Because I drank wine, I fell asleep quickly this night. The next morning, Yu Chu was woken up by the mobile phone beside her bed. She opened her eyes and groped for her mobile phone. The number displayed on the screen saver of the mobile phone is the mother of the original owner. I don''t know what''s wrong with looking for her so early. She put the phone through. "Hello?" The female voice at that end muttered: "Xiao Chu, how is university life? Can you adapt to it?" Yu Chu said, "very good. Freshman is quite free. Mom, why did you call me? " The other end asked: "nothing else, mom. You said before that the University wanted to find a part-time job to experience life. Are you still looking for it? " Yu Chu pursed her lips. Part time? She searched the memory of the original owner to remember that it was true. The original owner has long wanted to find a part-time job. One is to earn some pocket money, the other is to find something to do, college life is still quite leisure. She said, "yes. What''s the matter? " "If you''re looking for a part-time job, mom, there''s one thing you can do here. You can think about it." The other side said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 "What''s the matter?" Yu Chu asked. "You are just a freshman. You should have time to make up for your children''s lessons? It''s very well paid over there. You''ll get 300 dollars an hour "Parents are my former classmates, she said you go once a week, it''s OK." Yu Chu blinked. Three hundred yuan an hour is really a good reward for a freshman tutor. She wondered, "do you really want me? I''m just a freshman now, and I haven''t taught any lessons "I told them, too. Don''t worry. At that time, my mother''s classmate went to study abroad. Later, she got married and had children there. The child is only 18 years old. She is of mixed blood and has lived abroad since childhood. Recently I came back to China and wanted to find someone to teach Chinese. " The original mother road. So it is. Yu Chu pondered and thought it was a good deal. And she is really free now. There are few courses in the University, especially when she comes from across the country. She doesn''t have to worry about these basic things, so she is more free than other students. So she agreed to come down, "well, you can give me the address and time, I''ll try it." The original mother should a, and comfort way, "you go to try, not even if you can''t. I heard from your aunt that her children are particularly rebellious Since childhood, I didn''t listen to the instructions and didn''t love tutoring, so I didn''t have any expectations. " "Oh..." When Yu Chu heard this, he regretted his promise. A rebellious 18-year-old? It sounds like you don''t want to touch. "So you go and have a look. If the child can accept the make-up class, you can make it up well. If you don''t accept it, your aunt doesn''t expect him to make up for it." "Well." Yu Chu agreed. This is also good. If the child really resists, he will not go with the current. Hang up the phone, not long, the text message prompt sound, the original mother sent the address and phone. Yu Chu glanced. Safe and steady until the weekend, Yu Chucai according to the address on the text message, out of the school to take the subway. After finding the community garden, she looked around the compound villa and smacked her lips. It seems to be a rich family. Glancing at the number on the text message, she found the corresponding villa. Standing in front of the door, she was about to knock on the door, but she was caught off guard. She heard a huge sound coming from inside, like what kind of glass smashed on the ground. The hand ready to knock on the door gave a slight pause. In the distance, Yu Siu''s phone went up and down the steps. After two beeps, the phone rings. A woman''s voice, tired on the other end of the phone, "hello? May I ask you... " Yu Chu said with a smile, "Hello, auntie. I''m the one introduced by my mother to help with Chinese lessons." "Oh, oh..." The other party quickly laughed and politely said, "it''s teacher Chu." "No, no, it''s not a teacher. I''m just trying to cram in." Yu Chu looked down at the time, "I haven''t started yet. If it''s convenient for you, can I take a taxi now?" The other end hesitated for a moment, and the woman sighed and whispered, "I''m sorry, Miss Chu. My family is in a bit of a small situation now Today''s course may not work, or we will start next week? " Sure enough, something happened at home. Yu Chu murmured in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 That was obviously the sound of falling things. Isn''t it the bear who is making trouble with his parents? That loud glass noise What a bear this child is. Yu Chu didn''t want to take a part-time job. "Well, that''s OK. I''ll come back next week." She said politely, then said goodbye and hung up. Sitting in the arbor, she looked up and glanced at the beautiful duplex villa. After a few seconds, the door was opened. A middle-aged and elegant woman walked out of the room. She seemed very angry, even the door was not closed. When she got down the steps, she opened the door angrily and got on the car and left the villa. Yu Chu touched his chin and hesitated for a few seconds. She stood up slowly from the pavilion, looked at the open villa, thought for a few seconds, and finally walked towards it, stepped up the steps and stood in front of the villa door. The interior decoration is luxurious. You can see the living room from the illusory place. The living room is huge and gorgeous. He stopped at the door and stopped at the entrance of the hall. The ground is full of broken glass, vaguely like glass ornaments have been broken, Yu Chu carefully avoid those glass pieces, standing in the living room clear throat. ¡°¡­¡­ Is there anyone? " She gave a cry. Empty living room, no one answered. She called again, "is anybody there?" After a few seconds, the door of the upstairs room was opened, and Yu Chu heard a sound of feet. A man appeared at the railing. Yu Chu was stunned when he saw him. From downstairs looking up at him, the youth''s appearance in the sun, beautiful some distortion. His black broken hair is very messy, and his hair is curled on the top of his youth''s hair. He is wearing pajamas with the pattern of kittens. The lines of his shoulders are slender and beautiful. He is very tall, but he still holds a snow-white pillow in his arms. Fingers holding the pillow, the color of the skin is almost white with the pillow, bright and dazzling. The most striking thing, of course, is the face. The deep eye socket is very delicate. The color of the eyes is deep blue like a gem. The facial features of the youth are beautiful, with a sense of classical Oriental clarity, but also have the deep sex appeal of Europe. It is like a perfect artwork. This is a half breed. At this time, the beautiful half breed, holding a pillow in his arms, dragged a pair of snow-white slippers on his feet, his slender ankle lined with cotton slippers, and his white skin was shining in the sun. He stood on the second floor, deep blue pupil looking at her, some condescending arrogance. "Who are you?" He raised his chin with a beautiful arc almost transparent in the sun. The white skin extending from neck to neckline seems to be too white. It''s milky in the milk. Yu Chu was slightly surprised. He thought his Chinese was fluent and his pronunciation was very standard. What kind of Chinese is it. She raised a smile and said, "I''m the teacher who came to tutor you. You can call me the original teacher." The young man narrowed his eyes, his deep eyes showed charming meaning, he sneered, "no need, you''d better get out now." Yu Chu was surprised again. The child is not so angry. She took a step back. Because the identity of the God fragment was confirmed, she did not turn around and walk, but looked down at the glass fragments on the ground, "did you quarrel with your parents?" The boy''s beautiful and charming eyes flashed impatiently. He changed his snow-white pillow to another hand. His deep blue pupil narrowed slightly and frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 "I have an appointment with your parents to come to cram school today, so come and have a look." Yu Chu replied, "and the door is not closed. I have to come in to remind you." The boy on the second floor narrowed his eyes. Yu Chu went back to the gate again, closed the door, and said with a good temper, "can you make up for it now?" The boy suddenly chuckled. He is white and tender, and his facial features are of mixed blood. When he smiles, he looks like milk in the milk, but he has a deep sex appeal. The young man put his hand on the railing and said indifferently: "I let you go Can''t understand Chinese? Do you want me to say it again? " Yu Chu looked at him in surprise. Why is the child so angry She was silent and shook her head, "but this is my job. You really don''t want to cram? " "I don''t want to." The other party was obviously a little impatient. She frowned on her delicate eyebrows, took her white and beautiful hand back from the railing, and her deep blue pupil was staring at her, and she squinted from a commanding position, "I will tell my mother that you don''t need to make up your lessons. Now you can go?" Yu Chu nodded, "yes." Her attitude was always calm and gentle. The young man frowned at her and said, "go out and help close the door." After that, he held the pillow and turned back to his room. On his slender back, the pattern of kittens in his pajamas was cartoon and cute, with some strange cute feeling. Yu Chu stood downstairs thinking for a while. According to observation, the 18-year-old may be only a year or two younger than her, but the things she likes are lovely - kitten patterns, snow-white pillows, and cotton slippers. And he has a bad temper. So we have to raise the debris as a son. Yu Chu sighed and looked down at the mess. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he took the cleaning tools and began to clean up the glass pieces on the ground. She picked up large pieces of glass, put them in the garbage can, and then went to clean up the broken glass. And that boy, did not come out again. After cleaning the floor, Yu Chu put the garbage in the bag, then thought about it and went to the second floor. She stood in front of the boy''s door and knocked. No one responded. Yu Chu continued to knock patiently. After a while, the door was finally opened, revealing the slender and beautiful hybrid inside, but the expression was very impatient. One hand took off the earphone in his ear, and the deep blue eye pupil looked at her, "what do you do?" He frowned. "Why haven''t you left yet?" When she was close to this guy, Yu Chu really smelled the light sweet and soft milk fragrance. She lowered her eyes and glanced at the milk in the other party''s hands. She remembered the conversation between her roommates who were crazy about flowers and couldn''t help but smile. She looked up. "Your name is Xunzhou, right?" The young man looked at her and leaned lazily by the door with a milk cup in his hand. "No matter what my name is, I don''t need a teacher to give me a supplementary lesson. Would you please leave my home right away. Or I''ll call the police. " As he spoke, he put the milk cup on the counter by the door. He took a bag of potato chips from the counter, tore it up, and threw one piece in the thin lips. However, his blue eyes were staring at her, which was totally unfriendly. But the appearance of eating potato chips like this looks very cute. The young people''s white and delicate fingers and thin lips with light color make them feel like milk cats. Yu Chu looked at his potato chips and looked down at his watch. "It''s noon. Haven''t you eaten yet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 She seems to be able to automatically filter each other''s malice. Her attitude is always plain and warm, quiet and harmless. Xunzhou frowned deeply: "I have made it very clear. And what does it matter to you whether you eat or not? " The reason why Yu Chu was able to endure malice at this time was that she had automatically put herself into the role of the old mother. If it is from the standard of lovers, this person so to her, I am afraid she would have left. You''ve got to be tolerant, of course. The cub still looks rebellious and unruly. She showed a smile and said mildly, "well, I''ll cook you a meal first, and then I''ll leave your house. You don''t have to rush me." The eyebrows of the mixed race boy frowned deeply again, and impatiently raised his eyebrows, "I don''t need to..." But the voice did not fall, he thought of the girl in front of him, said that after dinner, she would be obedient to leave. So Xunzhou did not refuse again, and glanced at her indifferently. His thin lips with beautiful shape were pale in color and beautiful in color. He said coldly, "whatever you want." With that, white fingers closed the door. Before closing, Yu Chu faintly heard the young man''s pleasant voice line and said in a low voice: "neuropathy." She stood there and raised her eyebrows. In the spirit of not being wise to bear children, she went downstairs and calmly prepared a meal. Because it was already past noon, the other party may be very hungry, so she simply used the ingredients of the refrigerator to make a bowl of noodles with good taste. After finishing the back-end to the living room, she knocked on the door. The other party opened the door, leaned against the door and looked at her. The neckline of the lovely pajamas was loose, showing a bright white, which was very similar to the color of milk. But at this time, that pair of sapphire deep blue eyes, but there is a feeling of impatience and boredom. Perhaps because he is so beautiful and cute that this kind of unfriendly, with a kind of attractive sweet and soft feeling, and that milk fragrance collar is the same. Yu Chu glanced at him, "go downstairs and eat." Looking for Zhou this time actually did not refuse, obediently straight up from the door frame, followed her down the stairs. He took a box of milk from the cupboard, opened it and asked, "how much does my mother give you?" Yu Chu looked back and didn''t quite understand. The other party suddenly asked what to do, "300 per hour." "Oh." The young lip corner arouses the meaning unknown smile, that beautiful and lovely face, showed a bit of devil''s abominable, raise the chin with beautiful lines. The voice is pleasant, but the tone is loose, and seems to have a sneer: "such a little money Can you bear my attitude towards you and treat me so well? " He sidestepped his pretty white face. "Cheap." Yu Chu frowned slightly and did not speak again. Xunzhou probably didn''t expect that when he said this, the other party didn''t show any sign of being angry. He turned his gem like eyes and took a look at the girl. His beautiful lips curled up in a bad cold radian, and lazily followed her to the living room. Yu Chu pushed his face to the boy. "You should be very hungry. I made it easy..." Before she finished her words, the other party had already picked up the noodles bowl, together with the bowls and chopsticks, and threw them into the garbage can beside her. After the sound of ping-pong, the living room was silent, and the young man raised his delicate eyebrows. He had a lazy voice: "OK Now that the meal is done, can you leave my house? " The girl turned and looked at the face in the trash can. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Looking at her. The girl was still not angry, but looked down at the watch and nodded: "yes." She leaned over and picked up her bag on the sofa. Without looking at him again, she stepped to the porch. With the slight sound of opening and closing the door, the huge villa emptied down and returned to silence. The boy walked back to his room. Yu Chu out of the villa, the original road back to the school, went to the dormitory, put down the bag, a good stretch. The roommate asked, "where have you been? I didn''t come back for lunch. You won''t have a boyfriend... " The girl had no choice but to smile. "No, my mother helped me find a part-time job. I tried to have a look." "Oh, part time." The roommates immediately complained about the topic, "I also want to find a part-time job, but there is nothing decent near the school I''ve posted messages on the Internet, and there aren''t a few that are suitable. " "By the way, Xiao Chu, what''s your part-time job?" Yu Chu gave himself some takeaway and casually replied, "give a high school kid a make-up lesson." "High school, men and women?" "Boys." As soon as these two words were uttered, the roommates were all excited and rushed to hold her gossiping, "how are the little boys? Are they handsome? Milk or not? " "Er..." Yu Chu points to take out the hand to stop, purses the lip way, "is a mixed race son. His mother said that she was worried about the bad Chinese, so she asked someone to study Chinese However, few people listened to the latter sentence. Because after she said the word "half breed," the roommates started yelling. "Really! It''s said that mixed blood is generally very handsome, Xiao Chu! Do you have any pictures to see? " Yu Chu shook his head, "no, not yet familiar." "OK, we Xiaochu, the peach blossom can''t be stopped. Mixed race high school students sound handsome, regardless of whether they are milk or not, anyway, they are younger than ChuChu. They are not only little milk dogs, but also little wolf dogs, not bad... " "That is to say, wow, Xiao Chu, when you get familiar with it, bring us the school." Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. After thinking about it, he still explained, "well, he''s only in high school, and I''m going to make up lessons. Don''t talk nonsense." Roommates are just gossip, smell speech will no longer tease, casual laugh, a few words will be scattered. Yu Chu recalled today''s meeting, shook his head and laughed slightly, then left the matter behind. Later, my mother called and asked about the make-up class. "Xiao Chu, how are you? Can you make up for it?" Yu Chu thought for a while, omitted the process, and directly said with a smile, "well, I think I can go on." "Good, good. Originally, I heard your aunt say that her children are not easy to discipline. I think you are a quiet character, in case of conflict will be broken, it is better not to teach. But if you say that, I''m relieved. " On hearing the words, the original mother began to smile. Yu Chu nodded, "well, don''t worry." In the dark and empty villa. Looking for his mother got out of the car, threw on the door, looked up at his house. There was no light in it. It was dark. She stood by the car and sighed, then took out the key to the door, stepped onto the steps and opened the door. Looking for a huge mother in front of the door opened in front of us. Surprisingly, there was no trace of broken glass on the ground, as if it had been carefully cleaned. The woman was stunned and then puzzled. _ Important note: 40 chapters later. There will be 10 more chapters in the evening. There are 50 chapters in total today. The future updates are still at 9:00 p.m. every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 When she walked into the kitchen, she saw a bowl of noodles and chopsticks in the garbage can, which seemed to be carelessly thrown into it. Who''s been here. After all, her son can''t cook. Looking for his mother, he went upstairs and stood in front of his son''s door for a long time, then knocked on the door calmly. After a long time, the inside was opened, showing a beautiful and lovely, but cold expression of the face. Juvenile deep blue pupil, reflecting the light, there is a sense of impatience. Pale pink thin lips gently raised, but the arc is not friendly, but some strange lazy, and bad. Black broken hair disordered, a few wisps of hair standing on the top of the head, looks more lovely. However, such a lovely young man picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "why knock on my door?" Hearing his tone, he was angry at his mother. But she didn''t want to quarrel. She restrained her displeasure and asked him, "who cleaned up the living room? I see the garbage can in the kitchen and a bowl of rice. Who made it? " The young man squinted and cocked his head. He leaned against the doorframe, and his expression was somewhat ironic: "you bought it to watch me, tutor." Looking for mother Leng for a while, "small Chu came?" She frowned tightly. "They cleaned up the living room and made you a bowl of noodles? Then you... " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the other party. The young man raised a beautiful smile, "I threw that bowl of rice into the garbage can, didn''t you see it? I also let her go. " Looking for his mother''s teeth, he was angry and helpless, "can you understand something? That''s a tutor from my mother. How can you treat people like this The young man raised his hand thoughtfully, and his white fingertips rubbed his lips. His pale brown lips were very attractive. He raised his eyebrows and said lazily: "ah Why can''t you do this to her? You don''t know. I don''t like women. If you find me a male teacher, I might be more interested. " Hearing this, looking for his mother was like being touched by the scales, and he was furious, "what are you talking about?" The young man raised his eyebrows slightly and did not open his mouth against the door frame. Looking for a mother to stare at him, also lazy to speak, take out the mobile phone, dial to the little teacher in the past. Looking at her action, she did not close the door and went back to her room. Instead, she waited lazily against the door frame. Yu Chu is still talking to his mother. Mother and daughter are chatting on the phone when a call prompt is inserted. Yu Chu takes down his mobile phone and takes a look at it. It''s the parent number he called that day. She said a few words to the original mother, hung up the phone here, and then connected the number. "Hello?" Calm and gentle female voice way. Looking for his mother''s hands-free, the voice clearly passed into the youth''s ears, and he raised his curly eyelashes. Yu Chu held the phone, and an apologetic female voice came from the other end: "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, our family ah Xun doesn''t know how to make trouble for you." The boy drooped his eyelashes. The voice in the hands-free is still soft and gentle, "it doesn''t matter, he''s fine." The young man gave a slight sneer, and his delicate and lovely eyebrows and eyes were smiling, like mockery. Looking for a mother to stare at him, and apologized, "that small Chu, you see, you still have time to come over next week?" There was a pause. Xun Zhou stares at the milk can on the counter. Finally, the girl said, "well, free." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Of course. She has to go and see her baby. Hearing that she could continue to come, she seemed very happy to find her mother. She even said, "OK, OK. Let''s see you next week. I''m so sorry this time... " The girl said calmly and politely, "it doesn''t matter." Looking for his mother looked at the boy beside him and said, "Mr. Chu, thank you for helping to clean up the house today. Ah Xun is not sensible. I ask him to apologize to you..." Yu Chu was stunned, just ready to say no, but the next second he heard the voice over there. The young man''s lazy, low and pleasant voice said impatiently, "I''m sick." Then there was a sound of closing the door. She pursed her lower lip and heard the embarrassed tone of looking for her mother Yu Chu said with a smile: "it''s OK. See you next week, then. I''ll be there on time "OK." Looking for the mother seemed to sigh slightly distressed, but still politely agreed with a smile. Yu Chu means understanding. When such a bear child is at home and makes a great death, every parent has to sigh. And that guy Although her voice was lazy and deep, she felt like a milk cat when she recalled each other''s breath. Even if it''s shining, it''s very milk. It doesn''t have any lethality It just makes her laugh. Hung up the phone, Yu Chu continued to do his homework for the weekend. College time always goes by quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next weekend. Yu Chu became more familiar this time. She walked into the community and found the villa. She stood on the steps and thought about it. She called her mother first. The call will be through soon. "Hello Well, I''m Xiao Chu. Auntie, I have arrived at your door. Are you at home? " Looking for mother to smile: "I am not in now, but there are people at home, Xiao Chu, you just knock on the door." Yu Chu agreed, hung up the phone, reached out and knocked on the door, patiently waiting for the owner of the house to open the door. It was the babysitter who came to open the door. Last time, it was the nanny who went home for a vacation, so the mother came to take care of his son in person. As a result, some things broke up and the relationship between mother and son became worse. The nanny was an old lady in her fifties. When she saw Yu Chu, she immediately laughed and welcomed her in. "Is it a teacher coming to cram school? The child is upstairs As she said this, she raised her head and called out, "ah Xun, ah Xun! Here comes the teacher. Come down and see you. " With that, the old lady turned her head again, sighed, and whispered to Yu Chu, "the child is good at everything, but his temper is a little strange. How tolerant are you, teacher. I''ve been the baby sitter for more than ten years. In fact, he is very sensible and intelligent, but he doesn''t like to communicate with others. " Yu Chu nodded to indicate that he understood. The old lady sighed with relief, "then I''ll cut you a watermelon, and ah Xun will come soon." Yu Chu smiles politely. After being pressed on the sofa, her eyes stop on the low glass table. The old lady walked away. Yu Chu was staring at the glass table. There''s a sugar jar on it. It''s also a kitten design. This should also be the thing of looking for a continent. It''s really a little boy with milk in her heart. Her favorite things are like girls. They are cute and soft. She looked back and sat down. After a while, I heard the steps downstairs. Young people wear white casual clothes, the sun sprinkles on the snow-white coat, dazzling a dazzling. There was a red rope on her white wrist. Yu Chuwei raised his eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 The deep eyes of the youth fell on her. In his eyes, dark blue and light blue are stacked one after another. It''s hard to say what blue it is, but it''s like the starry sky, and the sun is flowing in it. He stood at the other end of the table, but did not come over, and looked at her with a smile on his lips. Although this guy looks delicate and lovely, but the light scarlet lip, the radian that arouses is somewhat ironic. Yu Chu ignored his sarcasm and laughed at the boy. "Hello, I didn''t introduce myself last time. My name is Yuan Chu. I''m here to help you learn Chinese." Xunzhou slightly turned his head. The boy''s broken hair curls up, probably because it is mixed blood, the hair tip curls into a tender arc, which makes the face more lovely and white, and looks like an underage. He didn''t say much. He just looked down at her like a charity. "This time grandma is here. I''ll give you face." He said, sitting on the sofa on the other side. Yu Chu pondered slightly. Xunzhou seems to have more respect for nanny than his mother. This means that she can be a fox and a tiger in the future. As long as her grandmother is there, Xunzhou won''t refuse herself or drive her away. She nodded calmly, looked at the young man, and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve already received my salary, so you can make up for it if you want. " The young man raised his curly eyelashes, and his blue and deep pupil looked at her. His pale lips outlined a radian, some disdain and indifference. "I didn''t say I wanted to make up a lesson with you." He said lazily. Yu Chu Wei Zheng, raised his head, just want to ask what it means, just happened to the old woman with watermelon. So she paused and was silent. Anyway, I don''t want to make up for it. "Come on, Miss Chu and ah Xun, you can eat some watermelon and go upstairs to make up the lesson." The boy leaned on one side and seemed not interested in watermelon. Instead, he raised his hand and picked up the sugar jar on the table. The candy jar with the pattern of kitten turned gently between his fingers. Yu Chu looked at the white fingertips of the other party. He took a sugar out of it, threw it into his thin lips, and then reclined lazily on the sofa. Yu Chu wiped his hands and suddenly said, "grandma, I''ll take ah Xun out to buy a textbook. When we have bought the book, we will come back to make up for him. " The old man should say, "ah, OK." One side of the juvenile slightly frown, blue eyes look over, it seems that she does not understand what to do. But Xunzhou thought that it was easier to get rid of the teacher when he left the door. So he did not raise any objection. He just looked at the girl with a little inquiry. Under her curled eyelashes, her emotions were hidden in the deep blue. Yu Chu stood up and said, "let''s go." The boy shrugged and obediently followed her up. Two people walked out of the door, the youth will droop eyes, turn out the mobile phone, the finger jumps in the above several times. Yu Chu didn''t look at him and said in a low voice, "you go with me, or I''ll tell Grandma you''re skipping classes. I don''t care where you go after shopping The white fingers of Xunzhou stopped. He looked up at the little teacher. There was a smile on his lovely white face, but the smile was ironic. He is lazy to turn on his cell phone. Young voice can''t hear emotion, "yes, it''s very ingenious. Well, where are you going? " The girl finally looked back at him, her dark eyes seemed calm and gentle, "just follow me." Looking for the island slightly narrowed beautiful eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 They came to the bus stop. Obviously, Xunzhou had never taken a bus, but he didn''t ask any questions. After the bus came, Yu Chu motioned him to go up, and the boy stepped up obediently. Walking into the next second of the car, the young girls in the car, obviously some excited. Milk white young, collar exposed a section of white skin, curly black hair against the small face, with pure and lazy mixed feeling, like a juvenile. But he was long and slender, and his fingers were green and white. Standing in the car, he looked like a banished immortal. The car is full of people, the young man is slightly Zheng, left and right low eyes have a look, don''t know what to do next. At this time, the girl behind also followed the car, saw that he did not go forward, pushed him. "Why not go?" she asked The fingers touch the long and straight back of the youth, even just a slight slip, and there is no real contact at all. But the man suddenly opened his eyes and stepped back several steps. On his beautiful white face, his expression was a little stiff, and he said in a low voice, "don''t touch me." Yu Chu blinked his eyes gently. The other side said in disgust, then drooping eyes forward, in the middle of the car against the railing to stop. He drooped his eyelashes and said nothing. Yu Chu did not speak any more. He stood in the same place and held the handrail on his head. The bus reeled on. Girls in the back row chatter, eyes are with excitement, fell on the beautiful boy of mixed blood. Sunlight along the lines of his neck, fell into the white collar, people feel slightly dazzling. After a few stops, a few more people came up. The bus was packed up. Looking for Zhou frowned slightly. Yu Chu glanced up at him, went over regardless of the past and stood in front of him to help him block. The boy was not happy, and even had the idea of getting off the bus now. He doesn''t like to touch others, and there are more and more people in the bus at this time. Inevitably, no one will meet him. However, at the next moment of displeasure in her heart, the girl with white skirt came forward and gently grasped the armrest in front of him with her fingers, and the whole person stood in front of him. Behind her is the crowd. However, the teenager was trapped between the car door and her, and no one could touch him. Looking for the continent slightly pursed the thin lips of light Fei. There is no unnecessary expression on the beautiful and lovely face of teenagers. In front of the girl some stand unsteadily, behind the people have crowded, but her expression is always very calm and calm, drooping eyes did not touch him. Must be just disgust, let the girl understand, he does not want to be touched. So she didn''t touch him. The eyes of Xunzhou fell on her face. The other party''s action is so intimate, but the sight is completely lost on him. Instead, he looks out of the window and seems to be thinking about something. The strength from behind made Yu Chu frown again and tried to keep himself away from the youth. She had no other ideas. After all, it was she who pulled people to the bus. Xunzhou doesn''t look like a gentleman at all. When the bus stops at the last stop, Yu Chu''s back is sore. This guy didn''t say a word to let her relax and not have to work so hard She didn''t care, got out of the car, calmly continued to walk forward, "follow me." The young man slowly followed her, looked at a circle of streets, but gradually confused in the eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 The smell of popcorn drifted in the air. The children''s laughter is particularly noisy, clowns and dolls holding balloons, colorful balloons, and bubbles blowing out of the corner Not far away is an amusement park. Finally, he turned his head and looked at the girl, "buy books here?" Yu Chu looked at him and didn''t speak. It seems that this plane is not easy to master, so she naturally needs to spend more efforts. This guy likes cute and soft things. She makes a special survey with the system. According to the data search, he wants to come here most. This person - he likes sugar, doesn''t like pets, but he likes cat patterns, plush things and going to the playground. What a real kid. However, because he has always been more isolated, and he does not want to come to the playground alone, so that every time he looks from a distance, he never goes in. This is, of course, an opportunity to brush off good feelings. Yu Chu didn''t answer his question. He only bought a marshmallow from the marshmallow stand next to him. White fluffy cotton candy, looks soft and sweet. Looking for Zhou frown at the girl''s movement, did not expect that she took the sugar, but handed it over. "Here you are." Yu Chu said. Youth has a moment to open blue eyes, expression slightly stiff and strange. He stepped back carefully and looked at the marshmallow. "Give it to me?" Yu Chu nodded, "take it first." She said, raising her finger to avoid touching him when he took it. She also remembered his habit of not contacting people. Looking for a few seconds of silence, beautiful shape of the eye tip just slightly pick, a word to take over. The sweet smell surged up, the young man hung his curly and thick eyelashes, his pale lips took a bite of marshmallow, and his fluttering eyelashes stopped like butterfly wings. The beauty of a half breed is always easy to focus on in the crowd. There is no shortage of people around to look at teenagers. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to those. She looked down at her watch and said, "let''s go in and play once. Then you can go anywhere you want. I won''t care about you." The youth raises the beautiful eye tail, the tiny curl black hair under the white baby face, looks exquisite and lovely. He took a look at the interior of the playground, then pursed his lips and asked, "are you serious? Don''t care about me after that? " The girl nodded. "Deal. Let''s go in. " Xunzhou bit the marshmallow and walked towards the playground. Yu Chu had no choice but to follow him. The teenager suddenly glanced back at her, "why did you come here all of a sudden? You said you wanted to buy a book." Yu Chuxin said nonsense: "today is my birthday, I didn''t want to, but Anyway, you don''t want to make up lessons with me. Why don''t you come to the playground with me? " There is no doubt about this statement. He no longer asked what, holding the snow-white marshmallow in his hand, waiting for the girl to buy the ticket. After entering the amusement park, the teenager stood in the same place, looked left and right, some at a loss. Seeing that he was staring at the surfing project, Yu Chu asked with a smile, "shall we play that one?" But the boy immediately shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the roller coaster and the high landing. Yu Chu picks eyebrow, "that plays these two?" The other party immediately shook his head. He stood in front of the road sign, holding the marshmallow for a long time, and finally hesitantly pointed to a place. "Play This one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Yu Chu sat on the merry go round with no expression. Who could have thought that the rebellious and bad milk flavored teenager finally chose this project. She changed into a comfortable sitting position, leaning against the railing of the carousel, looking at the youth next to her. He held marshmallow in his hand, and his deep blue pupil bent into crescent, which made him look extremely soft and cute. Yu Chu also followed with a smile. Xunzhou looked back at her, just met each other''s eyes. He was stunned, smile slightly convergence, and then moved his eyes, looking down at the cotton candy in his hand, curled eyelashes slightly drooping. Yu Chu felt that the strategy was successful. Now he should not be so hostile to himself. So she tentatively asked: "forget this time, next time I go to your house, can you do a good tutorial?" The boy raised his eyelashes and looked at her. Yu Chu shrugged, "I''ve already taken the money, so I can''t stop working. If you don''t want to study, I''ll find a chance to tell your mother and find someone else to replace me. But before you change it, can you give me face? " The young man lowered his eyelashes for a long time, dropped his eyes and bit the marshmallow, but did not speak immediately. If you don''t refuse, you can accept it. Yu Chu spread his hand and said with a smile, "every time we finish the make-up class early, I won''t care about you for the rest of the time. It''s good for each other. What do you think? " Finally, Xunzhou glanced at her lazily. She chuckled, but she didn''t say no. instead, she said, "it can be." He said for a moment, "but if I want to make up for my lessons, you have to remember two things first You can''t touch me or touch anything in my room. " The girl nodded. "No problem." Xunzhou took a bite of marshmallow again. The young man''s white and tender cheeks are bulging, and his long white fingers are inexplicably reminiscent of the cat''s paws. They played several small events one after another. When they left the playground, they seemed to be in a good mood. After that, he refused to take the bus. They took a taxi back and sat side by side in the back seat. Yu Chu consciously moved towards the window. Xunzhou didn''t seem to notice her movements. He put his elbow on the window and looked out of the car with his white face. His beautiful face flashed with light. Yu Chu did not speak. She felt a little bored, so she turned out her mobile phone and played games for a while. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the gate of the garden community, and the driver said, "here we are." The boy opened the door and stepped out of the car with long legs, but Yu Chu didn''t move in the car. Xunzhou looked back at her and frowned slightly. She wanted to ask her why she didn''t get off the bus, but she saw that the girl didn''t lift her head. While she continued to play games, she said in a low voice: "master, next, go to the east gate of Beijing University." She''s not going to get out of the car. The teenager in front of the car door pauses for a moment, and then realizes that she is purposely sending herself back. He didn''t say anything. Under his drooping thick eyelashes and blue eyes, he threw up the door and walked away. The taxi behind me slowly drove away. And then all of a sudden it stopped. After a few steps, he suddenly heard someone calling his name behind him. He turned around and saw the girl get out of the car and run towards him, holding up his mobile phone. "Leave me a call? Next time I come, I''ll let you know in advance. " The teenager looked down on her with her slender height. Yu Chu shakes his mobile phone and smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 "In the playground just now, didn''t you promise to make up a lesson? You don''t know what to say, don''t you? " Xunzhou did not speak, took out the mobile phone from her hand, looked down at the contact page, input the number, and then threw the mobile phone back, "OK." Yu Chu lowered his head and wrote notes. After saving it, she waved, turned to the taxi and left in the car. The boy squinted his eyes, no expression, turned back to the community, opened the door to go home. The old nanny was cleaning. When she saw him, she took a look behind him, "where''s the teacher?" "She went back." The young man said casually, fingertips picked up the sugar jar on the glass table, poured out one and put it into the thin lips, and walked upstairs slowly with it. Passing by the old lady''s side, she was surprised to pick her eyebrows, "Why are you so sweet?" Find a continent to live in. He lowered his head slightly, his eyelashes silhouetted his white cheek. From the collar all the way down, there is a really sweet flavor, just like the atmosphere of a playground - there are marshmallows, popcorn, bubble drinks After a few seconds of silence, he raised his lips and shook his head lazily. He threw the sugar jar up and caught it again. He continued to walk upstairs, "No. It''s not sweet. " The old lady looked at the young man''s slender back, white and beautiful. She moved her mouth, swept the floor doubtfully and muttered, "it''s all sweet." After Yu Chu returned to the dormitory, he was surrounded by his roommates unexpectedly, and made up lessons about "extorting confessions by torture". The roommates have been interested in this high school student ever since he knew that he was a boy, a mixed race, and seemed to be very handsome. Yu Chu was asked a lot by them. For example, this half breed boy likes to eat sugar, like fluffy kittens, and is cute More and more roommates want to see him. Originally, they made fun of Yu Chu, which was just a joke. But did not expect, according to the description, this seems to be really a cute boy. After chatting with each other for a while, Yu Chu was quiet. She shook her head and took out her book for preview. In order to protect the image of Xunzhou, she should not talk about his abominable things. A few days later. Yu Chu suddenly received a call from his mother. After connecting the phone, the original mother said, "Xiao Chu, do you still go to your aunt''s home to make up your homework at the weekend?" "Go." Yu Chu said, "what''s the matter?" The original mother didn''t seem to know what to say. After a long time, she lowered her voice and said in a low voice: "then you should pay attention to it. Don''t accidentally provoke Xiaoxun. I learned these two days that, ah, this child, he likes men... " Boom. Five thunders thundered. Yu Chu stood in place for a long time. The original mother was still nagging, "because of this, Xiaoxun quarreled with his family. Pay attention when you go to make up lessons for him. Don''t disturb others carelessly. I don''t want to talk about this topic for you, but it should be a supplementary lesson for you. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong Yu Chu moved his lips and said a good word. Then he hung up and heard the beep from the receiver. She listened to the voice, for a long time to come back to her mind, put down the phone, rubbed her temples. Like men? This time it''s not about the difficulty of strategy. Even if they accept her, they don''t like it. Is it hard for her to be a transsexual??? Yu Chu put the mobile phone on the table, and with a smile, he pressed his temple again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 The third door-to-door tutorial, the atmosphere is obviously much better. At least Xunzhou has accepted her. And he opened the door himself. Yu Chu went in with his schoolbag on his back and politely said hello to the old lady. Then he followed the boy upstairs. This time, he was still wearing snow-white clothes. He was wearing red ropes on his white wrists. He looked a few years younger and looked like a child. Such a baby, really let people can''t bear strategy. In particular, Yu Chu already knows that this guy is the same He likes men. It''s strange. This has never happened before. And generally speaking, unless he likes a boy, how can he know his orientation? Don''t you know you like men by nature? Yu Chu pondered over the problem, while slowly following the young man, looking at his milk white slender ankle. Is this guy fit to suffer? So soft and cute. Well, in fact, it''s a good year''s attack. This kind of milk gas attack, talking about love should also be good. But this is her fragment Yu Chu helped his forehead. It seems that this plane can not take the initiative to tell the truth. Because the other side is the same, he may subconsciously reject if he is confessed by the opposite sex. And then you''ll stay away from yourself. Then there will be no chance of strategy. I can''t make him sick. Yu Chu sighed slightly. This is a very slight sigh, fell in front of the young ears, he looked back at the girl, curled up eyelashes Cover Blue pupil. Half breed son voice is lazy, hook up lip way: "before entering a room, say good first." The girl looked up at him. Xunzhou is leaning against the door frame, with curly black hair and lazy hair. Her small face is pure milk sprouting, and her thin lips are pale. But his facial features and deep, hook lip appearance, unexpectedly show a bit sexy. He pointed to his room. "You must not touch my things." Hearing this sentence, Yu Chu did not respond, just nodded. "No problem." Her attitude was always gentle and harmless. Since the meeting, no matter how excessive and rude he is, Xunzhou has never seen her angry. He glanced at her again before he opened the door. It was all white in the eyes of Yu Chu. It''s not monotonous snow white, there are many light blue accessories, but the whole room is white, plush toys piled on the bedside, and beautiful sugar cans on the desk. There are still wind chimes beside the bed, the sound is clear and crisp. It even looks a little bit like a girl''s room. But this room style is very simple, from the simple and crude decoration, as well as the details, it is obvious that this is a boy''s room. Snow white thick velvet carpet spread on the ground, young people shake off the cotton mop, step on the carpet, "come in." Yu Chu walked in after him and looked around, "the room is very clean." Xun Zhou glanced at her carelessly, turned to tear up the package of a bag of potato chips, pulled a chair and sat down in front of the desk, "OK, teacher, let''s go." Yu Chu took a look at him, sat down in another chair, and took out his textbook and pen from his schoolbag. Looking for Zhou lying on the table, bored, white fingertip poked the table, suddenly stretched out a small bag of cotton candy, snow-white packaging. He was stunned for a moment. Along the marshmallow, it was the girl''s calm and delicate face, and she raised eyebrows at him. "Here you are." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Looking for Zhou raises delicate eyebrows. The girl shook the package and explained, "here you are. Last time at the amusement park, you seemed to like marshmallows. Try this one Juvenile slightly pick eyebrows, lazy tone with casual, "don''t guess me casually." With these words, milk white claw has been very honest to take the sugar, tear open the package and put it between the lips. This kind of sugar was bought by Yu Chu with the help of the system. It was a small number of people. It was not sold in the supermarket, but it tasted very good. Young people squint eyes, blue pupil lazy like a cat, white beautiful face some pleasure. Obviously, he likes marshmallows very much. Yu Chu spread out his book, calmly started with the most basic things, and then took out exercises for him. Looking for Zhou holding the pen, lying on the table, the deep eyes under the eyelashes swept the eye title, thought about it, brush brush brush, write down the answer, "do you do this?" Yu Chu originally thought that the youth would not cooperate with the make-up class. But I didn''t expect that he was very quiet when he listened to the lecture. He responded quickly and did not make any mistakes. Yes, she was smiling For the first time she bent her eyes and laughed like this, the boy raised his eyelashes to look at her, and then dropped them. He wrote and drew in his book, but suddenly he put out a hand in front of him and handed him a sugar. The boy didn''t think much about it. He took it and tore it up. This marshmallow is really to his taste. But then, he quickly found that every new knowledge point, he did a correct problem, the girl will light handed over a sugar. So Is this a reward feed? The young man''s reaction came back to him, and his white and lovely face was filled with some awkward emotions. He lowered his eyelashes to the subject and pursed his lips. When Yu Chu handed a candy again, he found that the cat, who had just been happy to eat sugar, did not reach out to pick it up this time. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Don''t know each other uncomfortable what, she drooped her eyes to tear open the package, handed the sugar to the young thin lips. Because of her sudden approach, the teenager seems to be like on the bus, frightened in general, immediately back some, open blue pupil looking at her. Yu Chu didn''t get close to him again. He handed the sugar and laughed, "the last one, I don''t have any more." Xunzhou''s beautiful eyes swept her smile. He just slightly bowed his head, white fingertips lying on the table, from her hands, thin lips gently picked up the piece of snow-white marshmallow, puffed his cheek to eat. The girl put away the book and said, "if you finish this problem, this is the end of today''s class." Looking for Zhou Wei Zheng for a moment. There is no sugar, that is the end of the class. He took up the pen, Yu Guang saw that the girl was already packing up the books and put all the teaching materials into the schoolbag. He looked back, wrote two lines with his head down and threw the pen away. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he opened the chair, and the slender figure left the seat directly. The pattern on the coat of the back was soft and cute. Yu Chu put away his things and looked at his desk. It''s sugar cans and plush trinkets. There are also some Sudoku toys. This guy should be good at math. Her sight suddenly stopped on something. It''s a small light colored box. The location of the display is not impressive, gray, and small volume. But it''s strange In this guy''s favor, why is there a small gray box on the desk. She blinked and took the box out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 She thought the box was locked, but it wasn''t, and because the opening was downward, Yu Chu didn''t notice. After she got it, the lid opened automatically, and a picture fell out of it. She was stunned for a moment. The picture fell on the table, back up. Yu Chu picked it up and prepared to put it back. But before I opened the picture, suddenly a strong force came from behind and seized the photo. Yu Chu only vaguely saw that the photo was like a boy, very tall, wearing a British school uniform. I didn''t see Chu''s face clearly. The next second, the box in her hand was also taken away. The other party seemed very angry and pushed away Yu Chu''s chair. She held the table top to stabilize her body. A pair of eyes. This pair of eyes is deep and beautiful, eyes like a sea of stars, deep shallow layers of blue, beautiful people forget to breathe, soft lines. But in this pair of eyes, but full of cold, young beautiful and lovely face, has always been the milk Meng harmless, but at this time revealed some dangers. Yu Chu steadied himself and opened his lips to say something, but the other side opened his lips first. There was an obvious chill in his voice: "I said you are not allowed to touch my things? Can''t you understand people? " Yu Chu pursed her lips. She didn''t mean to. The box opens down and opens itself at the moment it is picked up. But this explanation words did not export, the teenager disgusted do not open a face, "roll, do not need you to make up a lesson." His side face in the light, showing milk like beautiful white luster, eyelashes curled up, even if he said too much, also revealed the feeling of milk. Yu Chu clapped his sleeve and stood up. Without trying to explain, he asked, "is it the person you like?" Xunzhou took the box''s hand for a meal. He turned back, slowly put the box back, deep blue eyes straight at the girl, the corner of his lips pulled cold radian: "yes, what''s the matter?" Yu Chu shook his head, "nothing." I just feel a little uncomfortable. But it''s OK. It can be controlled. The young man looked down at her, delicate and lovely eyebrows and eyes, but showed an obvious hostility. He drew his thin lips, which were pale and crimson. "Why, you don''t seem surprised. You''ve seen homosexuals before? " The girl looked at him in silence, and her lips slightly moved him, but in the end, she was calm, shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it before, but I can understand. It''s just sexual orientation. It''s not surprising. " This kind of gentle and soft attitude is different from the hysterical rejection of seeking a mother. This attitude was somewhat unexpected. The young man blinked his beautiful eyes, full of cold and hostile attitude, which slightly converged. Yu Chu didn''t speak any more. He packed up his books and said, "that''s all for today''s class." The other side just said "go away". But now, she did not say that she would come next time or not. She just announced the class was over peacefully. Yu Chu turned to leave, took a step, and suddenly thought of something, turned around Sorry, I got the box. I didn''t know it was unlocked. The contents fell out. I was just about to pick it up The young man was stunned slightly and then pursed his lips. Yu Chu turned and left. The sight of looking for Zhou suddenly fell on her elbow. There''s a piece of blue and purple on it. He recollected that he had just pushed her hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 At that time, it seemed that there was a dull sound, which might be the sound of elbow hitting the table top. For a moment, he walked out of the door and politely closed it. The young man stood in the same place for a few seconds. His beautiful and lovely face was slightly silent. For a few seconds, he was stunned for a few seconds. Then he slowly pursed his pale lips and put away his practice papers. There was a cool wind blowing out of the window. He closed the window slowly and looked at the sky. It''s kind of gloomy. Downstairs came the voice of the old nanny asking the tutor to eat. The other side seems to have politely declined. Then she left. Xunzhou stood at the table, picked up the box and opened it. This is a boy in a high school uniform. He put the picture back in, covered it with white fingers, and put the box back on the shelf. There was a roar of thunder outside the window. Downstairs, the old nanny suddenly patted her head, "Oh Forget today''s weather forecast. " She said to the upstairs, "ah Xun, Miss Chu, didn''t bring an umbrella. Do you want to catch up and send an umbrella now?" After two seconds, the door of the upstairs room opened, and the young man''s beautiful white face was exposed, and his expression was slightly careless. He said casually, "what umbrella do you want? I''ll let her go. You don''t have to come to class next time. " The old lady was stunned for a moment and raised her eyebrows. "How can you talk to the teacher, child? There is rain in today''s weather forecast. Mr. Chu didn''t bring an umbrella The young man on the second floor shrugged, his white face was covered with curly black hair, showing an invisible indifference. He raised the corner of his lips and said, "it''s none of my business." He raised the back of his white hand, rubbed his eyes, and went back to the room sleepily. The nurse sighed helplessly. But Xunzhou is indifferent to anyone, so it''s not surprising. However, he was willing to accept Xiaochu teacher''s make-up class today, which surprised her and his mother. The old lady took an umbrella and walked out of the door. She went all the way to the door of the community, but she didn''t see anyone. She looked around for a moment and had to go back again. The weather forecast was quite accurate, and soon it began to rain. Gradually, the heavy rain became a piece. The old lady went up to the second floor and knocked on the door of Xunzhou, but no one answered. She reached out and pushed the door open. The boy inside was nestled in a snow-white bed, sleeping comfortably. Curly black hair in the white forehead, messy, showing a bit of pure sprouting feeling. The old lady left the room without disturbing. I hope Mr. Chu has already got on the bus, so don''t get caught in the rain. It''s such a heavy rain ¡­ Yu Chu has indeed taken a taxi. Outside the window, in just a few minutes, it began to rain cats and dogs, and the visibility in the rain was pitifully low. The girl leaned against the seat, her eyes peaceful. She was still thinking. Shards like boys, and there are people who like them. She didn''t see the boy clearly, but she seemed to be a foreigner It should be his former classmate. He cherishes it so much. If you want to come There seems to be a reasonable explanation for the relationship between Xunzhou and his mother. Ordinary children, even if rebellious, will not have such a tense relationship with their mother. They are just like enemies. So, is it because looking for a mother doesn''t support the same sex? He also knew that he liked his classmates, so he forced the teenagers to return to China and broke the connection there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 In this way, there seems to be a plausible reason for Xun Zhou''s aversion to his mother. Yu Chu sighed gently and raised his hand to touch his aching elbow. It''s a little swollen. That hit was too hard. But the other party didn''t notice at all, instead, she just let her roll. He was so precious to that little box. Yu Chu looked at the rain curtain and gently rubbed her elbow. The pain in her heart made her frown slightly. She thought calmly. It seemed that she had to apply medicine when she went back. The taxi finally arrived at the school, and the rain outside the window was getting heavier and the fog was hazy. Yu Chu hesitated for a moment, or opened the door and got out of the car. The heavy rain gave her a chill in an instant. The girl put her schoolbag on her head and ran all the way back to the dormitory in the rain. After stepping into the dormitory building, she sneezed hard. She rubbed her nose and went upstairs. The blue and purple of the elbow touches the water, which is not very comfortable. Back in the dormitory, Yu Chu wiped himself dry, and then took medicine to smear his elbow, only to breathe a sigh of relief. Although this cub is so sad. Some people like not to say, but also to her. But the strategy still has to be strategic So make up lessons should be continued. The child seems very sensitive to his own orientation. Just now he asked himself why he was not surprised. There was a subtle irony in his tone. Yu Chu guessed that looking for his mother must be very incomprehensible and disrespectful of his unique place. So now to play strategy, she has to play the big sister, understand and respect the fragments? Yu Chu bought a snow-white marshmallow, put it in his schoolbag, and planned to take it with him next time. But unexpectedly, just a little rain, the next day she had a cold, headache. The original owner''s body is fragile, and has been suffering from minor diseases. This time, Yu Chu thought that he would be better in two days. Unexpectedly, it lasted for a whole week. She had no spirit in her head. She thought about it for the next make-up class, and finally decided not to go. Sleeping in a quilt is the most comfortable. She sent a short message to her mother to explain her situation. She can''t go to make-up class today. Looking for a mother quickly reply a "good", and care to tell her to have a good rest. Yu Chu put down his mobile phone and sighed slightly. Last time, because of the small box, the relationship between her and Xunzhou was restored to a frozen state, which was worse than the first time we met. He said "go away.". He also said he didn''t have to come. Yu chulue is a little distressed. If she goes to make-up class next time and is not accepted by the other party, it will be very troublesome. She can''t put pressure on teenagers by looking for their mothers. Because he was very exclusive of his mother. Yu Chu buried his face in the quilt and stopped thinking. In the snow-white and light blue rooms, the sunshine outside the window is very good, and the white curtains are flying gently in the air. After several consecutive days of light rain, today''s sunshine looks pleasant, wind chimes sound clear. On the desk lay a beautiful half breed boy. He poked his white fingers at his pen cap. His expression was a bit boring. His long eyelashes raised slightly and took a silent look at the bookshelf above. Curly black hair with white face, more delicate and lovely, but some lazy blue eyes. There is a clock beside the desk. The retro style is very beautiful, and the hands are ticking. Xun Zhou took a look at the clock. Then, he took back his eyes, pursed his lips and lay on the table for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 It was quiet outside the room. There was no sound of footsteps. He lowered his eyelashes for a moment, raised his hand and pulled out the last exercise book from the bookshelf. The clock was still ticking. Xun Zhou glanced at the pointer again. Outside the window suddenly came the sound of vehicles passing by, as if some cars were driving into the courtyard. The young man raised his eyes, his deep and beautiful pupils flashed a trace of light that could not be checked. He got up from the desk, went to the window, opened the curtain and looked. It''s a mother car. The young man''s eyes, which had been slightly bright, went on quietly. He stood in the same place silently. After a while, he dropped the curtain and went back to the desk again. He glanced at the clock. It''s over 15 minutes. Looking for a state to frown slightly, the situation of that day appeared in the mind. He didn''t mean to Without regard to strength, she did not notice the muffled sound of her elbow hitting the table. The blue and purple marks seem to be very serious. And if it rained that day, maybe she didn''t take the bus in time to avoid the rain. Or because The young man lowered his eyelashes in silence and recalled his voice, "roll.". He suddenly stopped breathing. After a while, he slowly pursed his lips and looked out of the window at the sunny day. White and beautiful fingers, like the luster of milk, gently rub the edge of the mobile phone on the table. The time ticked on for another five minutes. Xunzhou suddenly frowned and threw away his exercise book. He pulled out a bag of potato chips and tore it open. After biting a few pieces, he felt irritable again. He simply kicked the chair aside and went out with a cold face. Looking for mother and old nurse are in the living room. Seeing him, looking for his mother''s eyebrows and eyes slightly eased. I heard that her son was willing to accept the teacher she asked for last time. He is willing to listen, which should mean that his son has softened his attitude towards himself. So she opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, before her friendly words were uttered, the beautiful white boy glanced at her, but immediately frowned and said in a bad tone: "what are you doing back here?" Looking for his mother:.... " She retracted speculation that her son was softening. She was cold. "How can''t I come back?" Xunzhou did not speak any more. He went to the refrigerator in the kitchen and took out a cold drink. Looking for his mother looked at him: "drink less. It''s just stopped raining for a few days. Many people are sick these days. You should drink less cold these days... " The action of searching for a continent suddenly stopped. Butterfly wings like eyelashes slightly quiver, he pursed pale Fei lip, "sick a lot?" Looking for a mother did not know how her son caught this point, but she was glad that the other party was willing to talk to her. She nodded and softened her tone. "A few days ago, there were a lot of cold people." In silence, he opened the jar. Looking for mother and told, "so you drink less." The boy who just had a peaceful voice suddenly chuckled at his beautiful face, curled up his eyelashes and revealed his cold blue pupil. "It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business if I die." The boy''s languid voice dropped, and then he opened his long legs and walked upstairs. Looking for mother a Leng, but also was angry speechless. Why is his attitude so changeable today? Xunzhou went back to the upstairs room and closed the door. He leaned back against the door and sipped his cold drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Cool cold drinks slide into the throat, juvenile deep eyes, hidden in the micro volume of eyelashes, vaguely some obscure. He hung his head and the can was cold in his hand, which made people feel more and more irritable. After a long time, he hung his head, put the can on the table, gently picked up the mobile phone. White fingertips slide to a number. He purses his lips and presses it down very gently. "Toot -- toot --" the waiting time was short, but it was very long. After a few seconds, there was a connection, and there was a confused female voice, as if she had just woken up: "hello The boy stood straight at once. "What are you doing?" he asked in a low voice "Well?" There Leng next, just some inexplicable ground answers, "I am sleeping." Her tone sounded the same as before, calm and not angry. The boy''s straight back relaxed slightly. He said, and then there was a long silence. Yu Chu held the mobile phone in one hand and yawned slightly, "what''s the matter with you?" Looking for Zhou frowned slightly. He glanced at the clock on his desk. After a long silence, he whispered, "Why are you sleeping? Did you forget Today is the weekend. " At the end of the sentence, the boy''s voice was very quiet. He drooped his eyes, his eyelashes covered half of his eyes, and his fingertips rubbed the edges and corners of the desk unconsciously. At this time, his quiet attitude was like a clever child. The white fingers holding the mobile phone are also slightly tight. Eyelashes flicker, soft and cute. Yu Chu was stunned. What happened to the weekend? Make up lessons? But she has asked for leave with his mother. She said, "I know, today is the weekend Is there a problem? " Looking for Zhou frown and pursed her pale lips. The youth''s lip color is light, but it looks very tender. The two thin lips are bright and moist. There is a feeling of childishness, and the lines are tender. In the past, the beauty of his milk was full of evil feeling. This time, unexpectedly, it didn''t. Juvenile attitude is not impatient, on the contrary, there are some silent quiet. Yu Chu waited for a while. He didn''t hear him answer again. He only heard the shallow breath. She seems to be able to imagine that the end of the phone, like a baby cat, pursed his lips, a face tangled and quiet appearance. Oh, still a child. And last time, I really shouldn''t have touched his things. That''s a picture of the boy he likes Forget it. What do you care about with him. Yu Chu rubbed his temple and pressed down a slight discomfort in his heart. His voice was peaceful and said, "I was sick in the rain last time, so I won''t go to make-up class this time. I''ve asked your mother for leave Xun Zhou blinked. Hearing the explanation, the boy breathed a little, and unconsciously scratched his fingertips on the table. He said in a hesitant low voice, "then you should take good care of yourself." "Good." The girl answered, gently asked, "is there anything else?" Looking for Zhou, I was stunned. Because his appearance is too beautiful, whether in foreign or domestic, there will always be many people around him. When they went to school abroad, the girls called him to ask about things, and they would linger and refuse to hang up. But this make-up teacher is different. When he had a bad attitude, she was just as warm and peaceful. He now took the initiative to call, but she is still flat light, no waves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Youth suddenly pursed lip, droop eyelashes, voice can not hear emotion, "I have nothing to do." "Then I''ll hang up." The other side''s tone is light. Then she hung up the phone as expected. It was very crisp and neat, and there was a beep in the receiver. Xunzhou''s hand holding the mobile phone is tight. He put down his mobile phone and pursed his lips. On his beautiful white face, his expression was slightly displeased. Standing quietly for a while, he looked down and picked up the small box on the desk. It''s not locked. He opened the box gently, took out the picture inside and looked at it in silence for a moment. This is a boy in a school uniform. He used to be a high school classmate when he was abroad. In the photo, the tall foreign brother has a beautiful and splendid face, showing his white teeth in front of the camera. Xun Zhou raised her eyebrows slightly. Young beautiful white face, across a trace of complex emotions. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Pushing the picture back, he sat down at his desk and looked at the corners of the desk in silence. After a long stay, he got up and brought soft cloth and hand-made scissors. The young man''s beautiful and lovely face looks white and soft in the sunshine outside the window. That pair of deep blue eyes staring at the cloth strip, he carefully cut things into long strips, wrapped around the edges and corners of the desk. Curly black hair some fluffy lovely, young white baby face, expression indifferent. After wrapping the edges and corners of the desk, he straightened up and looked at his achievements in silence. After being wrapped in soft cloth, it is impossible to get hurt. The boy looked for a moment in silence. Then, he suddenly pursed his lips again, as if he didn''t understand what he was doing. He pulled all the wrapped things down and left them in the garbage can. The boy was lying on the table, his face buried in his arm. Looking for the mother knocked on the door and walked into the room. Unexpectedly, he saw his son lying on the table, as if he was a little low. He has always been wicked and arrogant. He has never cared about other people''s opinions. He lives like a bully, and he never lives like this. He quietly buries his face in his arm as if he had been wronged. She could not help lowering her voice and asked him in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you, Ashan? What''s the matter? " With a slight pause, the boy raised his head from his arm. Deep blue and light blue layers of broken eyes, a peaceful quiet. The young man with fair face raised his head, glanced at his mother, and turned his head. His pleasant voice said, "who let you into my room?" Looking for his mother, he was stunned. Before seeking Zhou, no one was allowed into the room. But last time, I heard from the nanny that it was in his own room Looking for his mother thought he didn''t mind. Otherwise, how could a stranger come in. At present, some embarrassment, looking for the mother of the wrong estimate, the original son is still not allowed to enter the room She had to step back and ask, "what happened to you just now? How do you lie on the table? " The boy frowned slightly. On his beautiful and lovely cheek, there was a trace of indistinct impatience, as if he had been mentioned something he didn''t want to mention. He turned his face to stare at the desk and said coldly, "it''s none of your business. You go out." Looking for a mother out of breath, also did not argue to ask, turned out of the room. It seems that it is difficult to let the son take off his guard. He didn''t want to say anything to her. He doesn''t accept this family at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 Looking for his mother suddenly thought of the make-up teacher. Although she and Xunzhou have only met several times, they should not be familiar with each other, but the young man is willing to let her into his room, which should not exclude this little teacher. Maybe you can say that the teacher helped. Looking for his mother sighed again. Even a stranger, with his son, is more eloquent than his mother. But in a flash, she put this little melancholy down, ready to talk to the teacher next time. The son didn''t seem to dislike the teacher. Therefore, the relationship between mother and son can not be reconciled by the teacher. As she was thinking, the door behind her suddenly opened and the slender white boy came out. Wearing a black coat, he pressed the brim of his baseball cap with his hand, and walked coldly past his mother with his other hand on the skateboard. "Where are you going?" Asked his mother. The other side did not answer, and went down the stairs. After looking for Zhou to walk out of the villa, he stopped a car to sit in at will and pressed down the brim of his hat: "go to the playground." The taxi pulled away slowly. After arriving at the amusement park, the boy got off the car with his skateboard and looked at the lively scene in front of him. and last scene as like as two peas. Colorful inflatable balloons, popcorn and marshmallow stalls, gorgeous soap bubbles He put the skateboard down and lowered his eyes. Tall and slender teenagers, soon attracted attention. The brim of the baseball cap covers the eyebrows and eyes, and only shows the beautiful white chin, which makes it look particularly eye-catching. The mixed race boy stepped on the skateboard and walked aimlessly along the street for a short time. His fingers were tucked in his coat pocket, and his blue eyes were quietly watching the scenery on both sides of the street. Not far away is the place to buy tickets into the playground, but Xunzhou did not go to buy tickets. He just looked across the street. After a while, a girl''s voice suddenly asked, "that How are you? " Look for Zhou and look back. A beautiful girl with curly hair and pretty face was smiling shyly at him. There was no expression on the boy''s face. After he looked back, the girl saw his face, and her eyes flashed with obvious amazement. She could not help but raise her hand and unconsciously cut her hair. With the greatest kindness, she pursed her lips and laughed: "little brother, do you know me? Why are you here alone? Don''t you have a girlfriend Xun Zhou glanced at her, did not speak, and then turned back to stare at the marshmallow stall not far away. The girl touched her nose, looked along his line of sight, and saw a bunch of marshmallows. Oh, this little half brother Is that cute? He likes marshmallows? The girl turned her eyes and ran to buy one. She went back to find Zhou and handed it to her, "here you are? Get to know each other. Make a friend Xunzhou glanced at the marshmallow. He raised his hand and pressed down the brim of his hat, and carelessly stepped on the skateboard. Before he left, he turned back, and his lips were full of sarcasm and malice, revealing a smile. The young man''s beautiful and lovely face is more cute because of the action of lifting the lip flap. However, his deep dark blue pupils are very cold. His pale lips are light and full of malice: "I like men, I''m sorry." The girl was stunned. The half breed boy has boarded the skateboard and left. That kind of bad cute, in a flash. Looking for Zhou Baijing''s face, he had no expression again. Under his drooping eyelashes, his dark blue eyes were dim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 He went home in silence. I don''t know what I''m going out to do this time. ¡­ Yu Chu had a bad week. She was so annoyed by one person that she was ready to beat. Just after class ready to leave, the schoolmaster came over again and said to Yu Chu with a smile: "do you want to have a meal together? I know a restaurant... " "No," Yu Chu directly refused and frowned. "I have to go back to my dorm to do my homework. Sorry, schoolmaster, please find someone else." The senior student was not angry. He just said with a smile, "ChuChu, it''s not easy to go to university. Don''t just stay in the dormitory. How about going out for a weekend? " The girl shook her head politely. "I have things on weekends, I''m afraid I can''t. You can find someone else, senior." Said, she pulls up next to the best friend Lin Xiao, a take-off quickly into the class crowd. Lin Xiao came over curiously, "Xiao Chu, I think this student is OK. How can you refuse to be so simple? He''s good-looking and he''s got good grades Yu Chu laughed and turned out the mobile phone to show her, "he added that I didn''t have a few days, so he asked me if I could go out to play and still want to stay in the hotel outside." "So fierce?" Lin Xiao silly eye, took the mobile phone to look at the chat record, can''t help but tut two, "did not expect ah, the schoolmaster looks quite honest." Yu Chu smiles helplessly. Lin Xiao returned the mobile phone, "in other words, Xiao Chu, how is your student?" Yu Chu said: "it''s OK. I''m going to visit it a few more times If you don''t accept me, that''s fine Lin Xiao sighed, "now these high school children are very rebellious." Yu Chu nodded. "You are quiet and quiet. You can''t make a quarrel. I think you''d better push it as much as possible. Anyway, it''s settled by the week. It''s OK to push." Lin Xiao advised, "such children are generally difficult to teach." Yu Chu nodded again. After a pause, she said with a smile, "but he''s good-looking. I think it''s just tolerable." Lin Xiao: The next weekend, Yu Chu packed up his things and took a taxi to the student''s home. She hesitated a little as she walked up the steps. The last time they had a bad time. She accidentally ran into a picture of his sweetheart, and he was also very angry, and said to her straight away. It''s a sad word. Her elbow hit the corner of the desk, blue and purple until now is not good, so she specially wore a long sleeve today to cover the traces of her elbow. I don''t know how it will be today. Yu Chu was a little worried. But when she thought about it, it should be OK. After all, he called last time. If you don''t want to make up the lesson, you won''t call? She finally rang the doorbell. No two times, the door opened from the inside, showing a beautiful and lovely face. Xun Zhou blinked. The young man pursed his lips and could not see any emotion, but his deep eyes were not malicious and even very peaceful. Yu Chu just put down his heart a little. "This weekend." She nodded and laughed. "Well." The youth did not speak, only casually, um, just back to open the body, "come in." Yu Chu followed him into the villa. The house is empty. The boy went straight to the second floor. Yu Chu followed him up the stairs and felt that he should say something. Last time''s incident, let her have analyzed a little thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Teenagers have great conflicts with their families because of their sexual orientation. He rejected his mother, perhaps because she didn''t respect him? Yu Chu felt that it was necessary for him to act as a big sister and understand him. As they walked upstairs, she thought for a while and said, "the last thing I''ll apologize to you again. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t touch your things. " When you hear an apology, you should be relaxed. But the youth in front of him is a little stiff. Although it was only a moment of stiffness, he soon returned to normal and continued to walk forward. But Yu Chu still found the stiffness. Doesn''t he want to hear an apology? Yu Chu frowned, as if thinking. After two steps of searching for Zhou, he turned back again. In the deep and beautiful eyes of the mixed race children, a trace of extremely uncomfortable mood flashed. He blinked, pursed his lips and said, "no I see. I don''t blame you. " After a pause, the boy turned his head again, so that Yu Chu could not see his expression. He only heard a deep and pleasant voice and asked in a low voice, "have you recovered from your cold?" The girl nodded. "OK." They went upstairs. The young man opened the door with his hand raised. This time, he did not go alone. Instead, he stood by the door and looked over, as if waiting for her to enter first. Yu Chu was a little surprised, but didn''t say anything. He passed in front of him and took the lead into the room. Xunzhou closed the door behind. His beautiful blue pupil glanced at the girl''s arm and walked slowly towards her. After hesitating for a long time, the originally provocative voice line was lowered to a lower level, "and your arm Is it all ready? " Yu Chu glanced at him. Little bunny, remember you hurt her? She didn''t explain much. She just nodded to indicate that she was almost recovered. Looking for Zhou''s eye light swept over the girl''s long sleeves, suddenly ignited a trace of boredom in his heart. It''s not cold. There''s no need to wear long sleeves. So, obviously, she was trying to cover up the blue and purple marks on her elbow. Are those injuries still good? How much strength did he use I don''t know why, it was not myself who was injured, but the young man''s fair and lovely cheek became paler in the sun. He bit his beautiful lower lip and held his head down for a long time. Eyelash silhouette, halo dye out a low. Yu Chu didn''t pay attention to his expression. He sat down at the desk and took out the textbook from his bag. After being quiet for a while, she slowly took something from the cabinet beside her and walked slowly. Yu chugang just put the textbook on the table, his wrist was suddenly gently grasped. Each other''s hands are long and bony, and the lines of knuckles are clear and good-looking. Although this person has a beautiful baby face, but the fingers are full of juvenile feeling slender, holding on the wrist, vaguely cool. Yu Chu was stunned. Half kneeling in front of her, he put the ointment on the seat next to her, pursed his lips and carefully opened her sleeves. His expression was somewhat unnatural. He lowered his eyelashes and whispered, "no, OK? I''ll put the medicine on you Yu Chu glanced at the ointment beside his eyes. These things are obviously not a regular household medicine. So, did you buy it? It''s a bit of a conscience. She pursed her lips, but didn''t accept the other party''s application. Instead, she took the ointment and said, "I''ll do it myself." Last time on the bus, she just nudged him, but was so disgusted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Of course, Yu Chu was smart this time. Xunzhou was pushed away, some unexpected, white and beautiful face showed a little at a loss, and then he got up in silence and stood quietly to the side of the desk. The boy''s deep blue eyes, quietly watching the girl''s movements, watching her roll up the sleeves, exposed a section of white arm, as well as the blue and purple elbow. Eye contact with those traces, the eyes of the juvenile as if it was scalded, quickly turned his face away. After a while, he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry." "Well?" Yu Chu, who was smeared with medicine, raised her head and looked at him in some unexpected way. Seeing the boy''s head lowered, she pursed her lips and laughed. "It doesn''t matter." She handed the ointment over and said naturally, "thank you for the medicine." Looking for Zhou low Mou to take over. Yu Chu thought for a while and then said with a smile, "in fact, I can understand you." The young man was stunned and suddenly looked up at her. He gently pursed his lips, and his eyes were slightly vigilant, like a cat that had been touched by scales. His posture was a little tight, and his beautiful eyes were staring at her. The thin lips, which were originally pale, were pursed into a cold straight line, showing a more light and indifferent color. It was a defensive gesture. Imagine what he got from the people around him. Maybe no one said they understood him. First of all, I feel that you should feel a little sigh You seem to reject your own orientation. You seem to be nervous about this topic. And that day when I came across your box, you reacted very much. " After a pause, she continued to smile, "is it because of this that you and your mother often quarrel? I think If you don''t mind, can I help you? " The vigilance of the young beautiful eyes did not go away. He took a step back, his black hair curled slightly, and in the sun, the ends of his hair showed a beautiful color. Fingers on the edge of the desk, white as milk. Because of the profundity of mixed blood, the pupils of those eyes are like the whirlpool of some abyss. Although there is no malice at this time, the eyes are still cold. Yu Chu blinked: "don''t you want to?" The boy did not answer. "All right." She sighed, turned to open the textbook and said in a low voice, "let''s start the class. When the course is over, I''ll talk to your mother and ask her to find a tutor for you Although she thinks, make-up class is a good way to get close to the debris. But she can''t let the debris repel. Therefore, if the other party does not accept her, she can only leave temporarily and think of other ways. After hearing this, the young man opened his eyes slightly. Before reaction, he had a hand on the girl''s wrist, slightly forced to grasp. Yu Chu raised his head in a daze. The eyes of the half blood baby''s milk cat looked at her and realized what he had done. He immediately released his hand and pursed his lips as if he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "do you really understand?" Yu Chu nodded, "do you like boys?" After several seconds of silence, she pursed her lips and nodded. "I understand." Yu Chu Road, tentatively reached out, covering the youth''s fingers. The white fingers of the other party shrunk, but they didn''t, leaving her hands on them. Yu Chu showed a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Well, as long as he is willing to accept himself, the next thing will be easier to say. "Do you want your mother to understand?" she asked The young man sitting on the opposite side drooped his eyes, and the sunlight sprinkled on his long feathered eyelashes, revealing a soft shadow, which covered the cold and malicious emotions in his pupils. "I don''t need her to understand." The sweet voice is very cold, "I am like this anyway." This looks cold and cute. Yu Chu can''t help smiling, and reaches out to rub the young man''s curly black hair. After reaching out, both of them were stunned. Yu Chu is purely a subconscious act. She immediately realizes that she shouldn''t do this, so she retracts her hand. The boy who was rubbed his head was also slightly stiff. His beautiful and deep eyes aimed at her, and soon lowered her. He didn''t get angry with this move. Yu Chu was slightly relieved and said in a soft voice, "do you think about the future? Do you want to marry a boy? " The sight of looking for a continent moves back. His eye light stops on the girl''s face, pauses and moves away, murmuring: "I can''t think so far." Yu Chu blinked. Yeah, he''s in high school now. "But always think ahead of time so that you can be prepared." Yu Chuwei smiles and asks him casually, "have you talked to boys before?" Naturally, teenagers don''t hear the temptation. At the mention of this, he frowned slightly, but there was a trace of stiffness and disgust between his eyebrows and eyes. He replied in a low voice, "No. I don''t like meeting people. " Yu Chu was slightly stunned. The little cat lowered its head and answered the question obediently, but somehow it seemed a little pathetic. She thought for a while, took out the marshmallow from her schoolbag and handed him one. Juvenile eyes slightly lit up, raised his eyes and glanced at her, then stretched out his claws to take that marshmallow. Yu Chu continued to explore: "you have not been in love with a boy, how do you know you are gay? Have you ever liked a boy... " Xunzhou was putting sugar in his lips. When he heard this, he was stiff again. His beautiful eyes slowly glanced at the girl. Then he turned his face and said in a flat voice It has nothing to do with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this answer, Yu Chuxin Sai. It seems that he really liked it! Can let the God fragment see, this person in the small plane how excellent. At least she has experienced so many aspects that she has never seen a fragment like someone else. But for a moment, I''m not in a mood, but I''m in a good mood Young man with white tender cheek to eat sugar, smell speech looked at her one eye, pursed up the lip. His fingertips shrunk a little, and finally lowered his eyelashes in silence. "Let''s make up for it?" Yu Chu opens a book. Looking for Zhou hesitantly to lie on one side, suddenly and cautiously raised his eyes, "don''t you feel sick?" The girl''s hands were full. She turned her face and looked at him blandly. In that kind of peaceful eye light, the teenager suddenly got a little flustered, turned his face and asked in a low voice: "don''t you think it''s abnormal and disgusting?" Yu Chu put his hand on his finger again. This time, the other side did not retract. Instead, he looked down at the overlapping hands of the two people. His white and clean side face looked very clever. "How could you ask that. Who told you it was disgusting Yu Chu asked tentatively. It won''t be the boy he likes? The girl''s eyes glided through an indistinct anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 It''s too much to say disgusting. Her family small fragment, which plane is not spoiled like a princess. Even if the other party does not accept him, it can not be said that this feeling is disgusting. Yu Chu was silent. Xunzhou was quiet for a while, then turned around and murmured in a low voice: "everyone is like this After knowing that they are homosexuals, they will talk about it behind their backs. " Yu Chu Wei Zheng. It''s not for someone, it''s the whole environment that makes him feel. She laughed. "People in the world are like that. If they are the majority, they will look at the minority with different eyes. You don''t care about them. If you want to understand, you should find your own kind. " The boy was obviously stunned for a moment. His white fingers were covered by the girl, and his fingertips moved in her palm. His voice was a little hoarse. Unexpectedly, he didn''t ask questions of the same kind. Instead, he just looked at her and asked about the contents of the first half of her sentence: "do you think it''s different?" The girl shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m different from them. I''ll understand what you do." Suddenly, his eyes opened wide. This sentence sounds too warm and even makes him feel a little tender and ambiguous. The fingertips she held seemed to be burning, and he drew back his hand and stepped back. This action is a little sudden, as if he is disgusted with contact, Yu Chu can''t help but be stunned. The next second the boy retracted, he was obviously aware of the unfriendliness of the action. He opened his lips slightly, and before he said anything, he saw the girl''s action naturally take back her hand and put it on the desk. "Let''s start the class?" She has a peaceful voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " The kitten drooped her head, and her deep blue pupils glanced at her fingers. It''s afternoon after the make-up class. This afternoon, the boy unexpectedly obedient, almost no rejection and disgust. At the end of today''s course, Yu Chu picked up her schoolbag and was ready to go downstairs. The boy opened his lips behind him, and finally followed her with his head down. Down the stairs, Yu Chu looked at the still empty villa, picked under the eyebrows, "no one in your home?" Looking for Zhou to lean against the wall to hang Mou, "have no." What do you eat The girl asked again. On the other side''s beautiful and lovely face, the expression was careless and said: "whatever, it''s ok if you are hungry or not." Yu Chu was helpless. She put her schoolbag on the sofa, sighed and said with a smile, "shall I make you a meal?" Xunzhou didn''t expect that she would mention cooking. He was slightly stunned, then immediately stood up straight, his back a little tense up, "you Are you going to do it? " Last time, he threw the whole bowl of noodles. But the girl, apparently, didn''t care about the last time. She even walked calmly to the kitchen as if she didn''t remember the unpleasant time at all. Xunzhou stood hesitating in the living room for a while, followed him, lowered his long eyelashes and whispered, "then you need my help What can I do for you? " Of course, Yu refused to help from a short distance. She took out the kitchen knife and chopping board and put the washed carrots on it. "You peel it and cut it into pieces." "Oh..." The young man muddled to answer the voice, took the carrot and looked down. Yu Chu handed him a peeler. Looking for the state obediently to take over, frown, trying to peel himself, Yu Chu looked at a few eyes, no longer tube him, he opened fire to prepare soup. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 When she finished the things here and looked back at the youth, she could not help but find that the man had cut the carrots into potholes and could not bear to look directly. "Give it to me. It''s not done like this." She took the carrot and the peeler and demonstrated how to peel. "You just push it along the side, like this." After the demonstration, she looked up. The other side is listening carefully, drooping eyelashes cover half of the pupil, faintly showing a little blue. The expression on the small white face is serious, purses the purplish red lip petal, looks like the milk gas in the milk, but also ignorant. Yu Chu sighed in his heart. I really want a kiss on the head. She handed it over. "Do you understand?" "Well." Xunzhou took the carrot and continued to peel it hard. He seems to be serious about helping her. Because last time, he threw her whole bowl of noodles. So now, I feel very sorry? Yu Chu pursed his lips and laughed. He wanted to raise his hand and rub his head to show his consolation. However, he still didn''t dare to stretch out his hand when he thought of his character. They cook in the kitchen in extraordinary harmony. When I came back from looking for my mother, I thought there was no one at home. Because the old nanny is not here today, Xunzhou should also go out, so the home will be very quiet. But when she opened the door and walked into the living room, she could hear a voice coming from the kitchen and thought she had entered the wrong door. This is not my home The conversation in the kitchen is very harmonious. "This is how it''s cut. You see, keep your fingers away. Don''t cut your hands." The girl''s voice sounded very gentle, whispered. And the voice that rings below, let look for a mother to startle almost throw out own bag. The young man always had a lazy and bad tone, but at this time he was gentle and serious, and asked in a low voice, "is that so? I cut it, right? How different from you... " The girl seemed to smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just cut it like this. Pay attention to keep your hands away from you." "Oh," said the boy Looking for his mother stood in the living room for a long time before he was able to suppress the disbelief and shock. There are girls at home and my son is so obedient She had never heard of his voice. Serious, cute, even cute. I don''t know which girl it is? Don''t my son like boys Now, did he find a girl he liked? If it is not good feeling, with the juvenile character, how can be so obedient. Looking for his mother was ecstatic. Although Xunzhou has just passed the age of 18, as a mother, he is certainly not in a hurry to let him fall in love. But she would like her son to have a little affection for which girl, maybe she can get used to it gradually. She quickly walked in, walked to the kitchen, and looked into the kitchen. The extremely disobedient son of her family is actually cutting vegetables seriously. The light in the kitchen is warm, shining on the slender and beautiful teenagers, and the picture is warm and beautiful. Looking for his mother was in a trance. She couldn''t dream of such a scene. In fact, my son was soft when he was a child, but I don''t know when he started. His character suddenly became bad and surly. His eyes were always cold. The war between mother and son lasted a long time. Until later, in Xunzhou high school, he told his mother coldly that he liked boys. The first reaction to motherhood is not acceptance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 His mother''s sharp attitude did not change the young man''s expression. He began to pay more and more attention to this family and to everything. As a result, the contradiction became more intense than before. Later, one day, looking for his mother, he remembered very clearly that his son brought back a picture of a boy, staring at her in a sarcastic tone and saying that it was the person he liked. Looking for a mother is totally unacceptable. She forced her child to drop out of school and send him back home. She didn''t allow the child to have any more contact with that person. It is conceivable that such a sharp and hysterical attitude has once again intensified the contradictions between their mother and son. At this time, looking at the kitchen, the boy beautiful warm back, looking for mother''s eyes some moist. She thought it was incredible. In retrospect, it seems that one day when he was a child, he suddenly became surly and indifferent. Since then, he has never seen the soft and cute child again. She calmed down and looked at another person. Looking for a mother quickly recognized that it was his old classmate''s daughter, introduced to make-up lessons of the little teacher. The girl''s side face, in the light also appears very gentle, they actually look very match in the kitchen. Looking for a mother to suppress the excitement of the heart, a slight cough, a light voice: "Xiaochu Ah Xun The two men turned around. The boy just glanced at it, turned his head and continued to cut the carrots carefully. Each knife was very neat, and then put the cut into the bowl. Yu Chu naturally could not ignore the parents of the students, so he laughed and said, "good aunt." "Good," she went into the kitchen, looked at her son, turned her head and said to Yu Chu with a smile, "please, Miss Chu Are you cooking? " Yu Chu nodded, "yes, I don''t think there is anyone at home, so I just stay and finish the meal before leaving." She thought about it for a while, looked at the silent boy next to her, and then said with a smile, "ah Xun is learning very fast. Our course has ended very early." Looking for mother to smile and nod, but in the heart is more and more surprised. She knew how much her son rejected outsiders. It''s amazing to be willing to make up for a lesson. Even he was willing to let the teacher into his room. Looking for mother and old nanny are very surprised. This time, they just cooked together She had a premonition that this girl was definitely an opportunity to make up with her son. Therefore, his mother did not speak to her son, but directly said to Yu Chu with a smile: "please help Miss Chu to make up the lesson, and also help to cook for Ashan." Yu Chu laughed, "it''s OK." She opened the lid and looked at her eyes, and then looked down at her watch. "The soup is almost ready. Just put noodles. Since my aunt is back, I''ll go first." Looking for a mother and a teenager are stunned at the same time. Looking for Zhou''s action to stop, put down the knife in his hand, standing in the same place frowning, sipping the light Fei''s lips, and looking at her with deep pupils. Looking for mother is also a Leng, even busy way: "you don''t eat here? Go after dinner Yu Chu shook his head, "I still have something to do back to school. I was going to make dinner and go." She untied her apron, turned her head and looked at Xunzhou, smiling at him, "see you next week." Just cut vegetables when the mood is good, but at this time low eyelashes, a face indifferent. He did not answer. Yu Chu went back to the living room, took his schoolbag, waved, and went to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 She had to go out to see her off. There is only a young man in the house. He cuts carrots silently with his eyes down. Each piece is of moderate thickness and looks neat. He put the carrots in the bowl and stood quietly in the kitchen. After standing for a long time, the teenager''s sight could not help but look at the garbage can on one side. Last time, he threw away the whole bowl of noodles. But the other side did not say anything, the attitude is the same as before. This time, it was just two people cooking together, and the other party had to leave first. He thought she was going to stay and eat. A trace of impatience passed through the eyes of the young man. After looking for his mother, he looked at the motionless son in the kitchen, thought about it, and asked casually, "what do you think of the make-up teacher?" Xunzhou did not speak. Beautiful blue eyes staring at the soup pot, his face plain, mood seems to be a bit unhappy. Looking for a mother did not wait for an answer, then coughed again and whispered: "mother does not want to force you, if you think the teacher is not good, mother can give you a replacement." The quiet boy turned his eyes. Looking for mother did not expect, she just mentioned a, the other party will turn to look at her in the next second. This degree of care, should not be an ordinary category? She was a little excited, but she heard the beautiful and lovely boy, and said sarcastically, "don''t you force me? What do you say if you force me to drop out of school and return home? " Looking for his mother, he was stunned. My heart suddenly cooled. He still remembers the school The boy. She paused and raised her forehead with some headache. She knew she shouldn''t do that to her children, but she had no other way to do it. Seeing that he has angered his son, a quarrel may be inevitable. Looking for his mother, he is waiting for the next sentence. But Xun Zhou did not move for a long time. He stared at the soup in the pot. After a while, he suddenly turned away from the kitchen and said plainly, "don''t change her." The figure of the boy disappeared outside the kitchen. Left in the kitchen looking for his mother, from the beginning of consternation, slowly showed a happy smile. There was no quarrel, and he said not to change. That girl must be special, right? Even if it is not the special feelings, at least it is attitude. Looking for her mother immediately made up her mind to leave Miss Chu behind. Even if the make-up class was over, she would try to invite her home to play. Let the two young people get in touch. She was happy to be alone in the kitchen. When the soup was ready, she put out noodles and brought out two bowls of noodles. She tentatively called out to the upstairs, "ah Xun, the noodles are cooked, come down to eat?" Although the relationship broke, the son never again with her, calmly ate a meal. But in any case, it''s also Xiaochu''s cooking. She waited for a few seconds. As expected, a light footstep sounded upstairs. Xunzhou came downstairs with a snow-white pillow. Her curly black hair was in disorder, and she might have just laid down to sleep. But when he went downstairs, without saying a word, he took a bowl from the kitchen and went to the living room for dinner. Looking for his mother was so pleased that he almost wanted to sigh for a long time. It''s not easy. She didn''t think that they could have such a peaceful time between mother and son. After dinner, the young man casually held a pillow to go upstairs, but his mother suddenly remembered something. She called to each other, "ah Xun." Young impatient to turn back, streamer in the eyes, blue and cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 Seeing the young man''s expression seems to be a little impatient, looking for his mother even said: "I suddenly remembered that Mr. Chu left something for you. I forgot it just now." The young man''s expression of impatience was slightly stunned. He turned back with his snow-white pillow, raised his eyebrows slightly and held out his hand to his mother. The knuckles are clear and the roots are long and white. Looking for mother''s heart secretly sighs, little Chu teacher in the son''s heart, perhaps really has the different significance. She left Yu Chu before leaving, a bag of beautifully packed cotton candy, gently put in his hand. The young man was stunned, some accidents, looking down at this bag of cotton candy, low eyelashes can not see the look. Looking for his mother explained, "Mr. Chu said that you finished your course very well today. Here you are." That''s what the girl said. In fact, I didn''t dare to say so. Because of this, it sounds a little bit like trying to coax a child. However, her children are not small, and they are very perverse and bad. They give him candy and praise him for completing the course well It''s not obvious to be a child. Looking for a mother was worried that the boy would be angry. But just thought about it, this is also a good way to test his attitude towards Xiaochu. So she said exactly what she said. The boy looked at the bag of sugar, and after listening to her, he did not show any different expression. He was not angry. Looking for a mother can''t help but be overjoyed, the mood becomes relaxed. It seems that this teacher is really different. Xunzhou took the sugar and didn''t say much. He turned around and went upstairs. After turning around, the young man''s pale crimson beautiful lip flap, imperceptibly hook up a slight arc, tear open the package of marshmallow. The sweet smell came out. He bit a marshmallow. When he was about to walk upstairs, his mother suddenly said, "do you want mom and the teacher to say that we can make up for it twice a week? Besides Chinese, you can ask her to teach you something else. " Stop in search of Zhou. Young slender fingertips with railings, drooping eyes silent for two seconds, leaving a sentence, "whatever you want." And then he went upstairs again. The one below was smiling. On the other hand, Yu Chu, the greatest meritorious official, had no idea what happened after he left. After returning to school, she originally wanted to go back to her dormitory to do her homework. As a result, she met the schoolmaster at the door of the dormitory and was entangled by him again. Zhou Qing said with a smile, "where did this go? Why don''t you call me up for a weekend outing Yu Chu took a look at him casually: "go to the students'' home to make up lessons, not go out to play." Being treated coldly, Zhou Qing was not angry. He still said with a smile, "I''m familiar with playing. If you go out to play, you can ask me." Yu Chu politely said, was about to cross him into the dormitory building, but suddenly remembered one thing. She turned around and said, "do you know everything Zhou Qing was surprised to hear her question. He chased after him for a long time, and the girl didn''t respond at all, which made him feel frustrated. He thought she would not pay attention to this time, but he was asked. So Zhou Qinglian said, "of course, I''m familiar with everything. What do you want to play Yu Chu smiles, holding the shoulder strap of his schoolbag, his face unchanged, "I want to ask the same-sex bar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qing suspected that he had heard something wrong. The girl nodded her head in affirmation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 "You heard me right, Zhou Xuechang. Do you know where there are gay bars?" She asked again. This kind of bar is usually more secretive, not easy to find, so she decided to ask each other. If Zhou Qing usually has a good time, he should have heard about this kind of place and it will be more reliable. Zhou Qing looked at her with a strange eye for a long time, then he laughed, "this I know a few gay bars, but I don''t know lesbian bars... " "It doesn''t matter. It''s gay." Yu Chu nodded, "can you write me an address?" ¡­ According to the address, Yu Chu came to a small street. She said she was going to help find Zhou. At present, the child''s orientation is very vague. He also hated the touch of boys. But he liked a boy Yu Chu began to have a headache again. She rubbed her temples, looked up at the bar light, and decided to try to bring him here next time. If he can''t accept other boys, he may not be the same. Next, she went to find the boy who moved the debris Yu Chu had a strange idea in his mind. That man is not Lu Jing. Lu thought that she would not change her mind, so she simply went to attack the God fragment? But this situation is also very strange! So many female strategy fragments, have never been successful, there is no reason why a man can succeed? It''s a pain in the skull. Who is the one loved by the debris? Yu Chu thinks that the relationship between the two has been improved by leaps and bounds this time. Maybe you can try to ask about the topic of "that person" next time. She had a good plan. However, when it came to the day of make-up class again, there was no warning of a change. She came to the door of the villa and was surprised to find that it was open. She was stunned. Before entering the door, she heard the hysterical angry voice of looking for her mother: "do you like him so much? Like your own parents? Do you want this home or not? " Yu Chu frowned, walked in quickly and saw two people beside the sofa. Looking for his mother''s anger, his eyes were red, but the boy was very quiet, quietly standing aside. There was no expression on his face. It is not clear that it is indifferent, or empty, young blue eyes are beautiful as the deep sea, and that deep contour, also reveals the deep cold. Looking for his mother, he smashed the box down. "Why on earth do you like him? I want to take a picture when I go back home?! What are you doing and thinking about him? " With a crisp sound, the box fell to the ground, and a picture fell out of it. It slides straight to the foot of Yu Chu. The girl was silent, then slightly bent over and picked up the picture. Xunzhou was originally expressionless. No matter how criticized, the young man''s beautiful and lovely face is always as smooth as ice. But when he saw the girl''s figure and saw her pick up the picture, the boy''s blue pupil suddenly crossed the panic, and he strode over. Yu Chu only looked at the face of the man in the photo, and the photo was taken away. Caught off guard, he even tore the corners. She immediately released her hand and wanted to apologize. But when she raised her head to the young man''s eyes, he did not seem angry. He just moved the pale lips, and the color of the thin lips seemed more pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 He didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he looked at her with dark blue eyes. Before Yu Chu opened his mouth, the mother after him came over with red eyes and reached out angrily to push him: "what''s your attitude! Do you know this is the teacher for you? You just want a picture... " Looking for mother seems to be misunderstood. She thought that the young man pulled the photo vigorously to show that he cared about the photo. Although Yu Chu thought so at the beginning, the child''s expression was not angry, but a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t care about the photos. She immediately stepped forward, just in front of Xunzhou and was pushed back by his mother. The boy opened his eyes and held her. Always no waves and no waves, like frozen eyes, at that moment, it seems that finally ignited a trace of anger. Yu Chu didn''t care about the youth behind him. He just stopped in front of him and laughed at his mother. "No, ah Xun doesn''t mean that. Don''t be angry." His mother glared at him with red eyes. Yu Chu holds the young man''s hand without trace. The cold and slender fingers were suddenly clasped by the warm and soft hands. Looking for Zhou slightly opened his lips, his brain flashed a strange feeling. Not only did he not push her away, but subconsciously clenched the hand. The girl in front of him said, "Auntie, please calm down. I''ll take ah Xun out for the time being." She sighed deeply and did not speak. Yu Chu gently pulled the boy''s hand, pulled him out and closed the door of the villa. Out of the door, she let go of her hand, but the next second, it was the slender hand wrapped up, and tightly held. Xunzhou lowered his eyelashes, and his eyes seemed to have some broken starlight, dark blue and light blue overlapping. This pair of low head small appearance, even if did not show the aggrieved expression, looks also pitiful. Yu Chu also held him tight and took him down the steps and onto the road. Then he tentatively reached out and said, "ah Xun, can you show me that picture in your hand?" As soon as the young man held the photo tightly, Yu Chu clearly saw that the edges and corners of the photo were covered with wrinkles. The boy tightened his fingers, shook his head slightly, and lowered his head like a clever milk cat. Yu Chu didn''t force him. After thinking about it, he finally raised his hand and rubbed his curly black hair. The one who was kneaded was stunned and not angry. She rubbed her head and looked at her with blue eyes. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you." Yu Chu showed an encouraging smile. She led the boy forward. "You certainly haven''t seriously considered this problem. Let''s think about it today. Don''t worry, I''m not on your mother''s side. I''ll always respect your ideas. " As she said this, she raised her hand and gently rubbed her soft black hair as if she were grooming a kitten. Looking for a state low head, motionless by her knead, suddenly very small voice way: "cotton candy." "What?" Yu Chu was stunned. The young man''s deep and beautiful eyes looked at her, pursed her lips and whispered, "did you bring sugar today?" This little guy wants sugar again? Yu Chusong opened his hand, rummaged in his schoolbag and took out a bag of snow-white marshmallow. She tore open one and handed it to the boy. The other side lowered her head and ate it. Then she narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. Yu Chu put the bag on his back again. As soon as his hand was put down, he was once again held by a slender hand, his cold fingers clasped with her ten fingers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Xunzhou kept his head down and ate sugar in silence. Yu Chu was held by Yu Chu for no reason. After coughing, he also allowed him to lead him and said, "I''ll take you to a place today. Do you think you can adapt to it." The boy raised his head and said, "where?" Yu Chu glanced at him and saw that he opened his eyes innocently to inquire. His white face looked very lovely, with his cheeks bulging and eating sweets. He was very cute. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch it. It felt tender and smooth. This time he was pinched, and he was only silent. There was no reaction of rejection or disgust. Yu Chu was completely relieved. It looks like we''re all teammates. "She said:" you certainly did not think, you like boys, do you want to do the next one or the top one? " The young man was stunned and opened his eyes. "Besides, you may not have met other people like you, so you don''t know how they all live and fall in love. I think you should get to know it. " Yu Chu looked down at himself. She also wore sportswear today. As long as she put on her hat to cover her hair later, she should look like a boy. She decided to take someone to a gay bar today to see how the other person reacted. Xunzhou obviously didn''t know where to go. She pulled her to a small street at a loss. The light sign of the bar was not eye-catching, but Yu Chu had been here once, so she found a place and took people in. The light is dim in the bar. There was a dim light on top of my head. Two people came to the bar, Yu Chu ordered a glass of wine at will, and then ordered a cup of juice for the youth. Fruit juice in hand, looking for Zhou''s expression slightly some dull. He pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "how do you know I don''t drink?" The girl looked over. In the dim light of the bar, she was wearing a big hat. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She only heard the voice with a smile, "minors can''t drink." The young look suddenly serious, sweet voice low voice: "I am grown up." Yu Chu patted his head. Oh, yes, this guy is an adult. All blame him to look too good-looking, and lovely, collar and milk in the faint fragrance, let her always think he is still small. "Don''t worry about that," she said in a low voice. "Today you can look at others and get used to it. Then consider what kind of boy do you like. " The boy was silent. The bar didn''t get restless until late at night. It''s all male, from old to young, but you have to be an adult to get into the bar. Some of them are one person, some are two or even a group. They drink with each other and chat up when they see what they like. They are no different from other ordinary bars. It''s just that they''re all of the same gender. Under the ambiguous light, there are people kissing and hooking up in the corner. Everyone talks in a low voice. No one is noisy. Only the resident singers on the stage are playing guitar and singing love songs in vicissitudes of life. Yu Chu asked in a low voice, "how do you feel?" Next to the juvenile lower eyelashes, white fingers holding the juice cup, milk white hands under the lamp has a kind of blue cold feeling. He tightened the cup in his hand, and there was no emotion in his voice: "nothing special." "No?" Yu Chu touched his chin and searched for a circle in the bar and stopped at the two people kissing in the corner. Two men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 She patted the boy''s hand, lifted her chin, and motioned to him, "look over there." Xunzhou looked along her line of sight. Yu Chu observed the expression on the young man''s beautiful face, but found that he had no expression at all. And at home to find their mother, as if frozen in general, no ups and downs. Two people in the corner kiss hot, entangled with each other, hard to part, see people blush and heartbeat. But looking for Zhou is just watching in silence. Yu Chu had to ask, "can you accept a kiss like this? That is, with boys. " The boy drew back his eyes and frowned slightly when he heard the question. Yu Chu asked again, "what''s more, do you want to be the active one or the passive one?" The teenager looked away and said softly, "I don''t know." He didn''t look at his face again. Yu Chu sighed, raised his hand, comforted, and rubbed his black hair. The boy with a cold expression, when touched, was unexpectedly quiet and docile, and even rubbed her palm slightly. Yu Chushou returned his hand and was just about to comfort him. Suddenly a shadow fell over his face. A man came to him, his eyes fixed on the boy. "Is it the same? Do you want to make a friend? " He touched the glass and saw the juice in front of the boy and couldn''t help laughing. "It can''t be a minor." Xun Zhou took a look at each other. The youth originally some impatient mood, but the line of sight touches the girl beside, actually saw her encourage to bend the lip to him smile. He paused slightly. She always understood him and helped him. So he tried to suppress the discomfort and also wanted to know whether he was fit or not. Then you have to try to reach out to other people of the same sex. "I''m an adult, but I don''t drink," the young man said in a soft, clear voice The man laughed, "it''s pretty good. So make a friend? Are you below or above? " Young white fingertips rubbed the rim of the cup, deep and beautiful blue eyes, looked at the man, did not answer this question, just asked: "how about you?" The other side laughed and said, "I''m from below." Yu Chu next to him looked at him. I can''t see that this man is very strong, and he is not young, but he is suffering from The boy didn''t speak any more, and the man took a long drink. "Although you look white, I don''t think you''re easy to be provoked, and you won''t be pressed. If you want to try to fall in love, why don''t you try with me first? " Xunzhou looked at the girl next to him. However, the other side''s eyes, but has been staring at the man in front of him, did not look at himself. Very inexplicable, annoyed anger surged up. The man continued to talk to himself: "you seem to be young, aren''t you sure about your orientation? If you want me to say, it must be the first step to not resent physical contact. " He said, what flashed in his eyes, and suddenly stepped forward to kiss the young man''s thin lips. Both of them were surprised. Yu Chu quickly got up and pushed the man in the past. He didn''t let him lean down to meet Xunzhou. However, the juvenile''s reaction was more intense than her. He retreated almost immediately. His face was pale and gloomy. His fingers grasped the edge of the bar. His knuckles were almost cold white. After a few seconds, he was pale and covered his lips with a beautiful face. The man was also a little shocked: "want to vomit? I said children You''re obviously not the same www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 Looking for Zhou but did not care what he said, white face, beautiful face pale color is frightening. Yu Chu immediately helped him, "shall we go out?" The man on one side shrugged, made way for them, drank a drink and said with a smile: "I don''t think you are the same. Don''t waste time here in the future. It''s important to find a girlfriend." Yu Chu helped the boy out. Outside the bar, it was dark. After the door was closed, the singing voice was cut off, and the noise of the street came. Xunzhou, holding the wall, stood for a long time with white face and pursed lips, then looked back at her. Yu Chu thought that the boy wanted to say something to himself, but the first sentence of the cat''s mouth was a little soft: "I''m sorry." She was stunned. "How can I apologize?" The other side lowered his eyelashes, and his thick eyelashes covered his blue eyes. "You specially brought me here to help me. But I feel like I can''t accept that. " Yu Chu was stunned. What rebellious child is this Obviously, he is a soft little angel. "I''m sorry. You don''t want to. Do I have to let him kiss you?" She shook her head in tears and laughter. "Do you feel ok now?" Xunzhou lowered her head, slender and cold fingers, and gently got into her hand to hold it. Her voice was very low and slowly said, "I don''t seem to be able to accept it." Yu Chu led him back, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t accept it. It means that you don''t really like boys. Maybe the person you like happens to be of the same sex?" Young lips slightly open, tighten the fingers, fingertips touch the photos in the pocket, do not know what to say. The girl said again, "or try to forget him and start over. Maybe you will like someone else. Maybe it''s just a girl? " The night light reflected her eyebrows and eyes, which were as warm as her hands. The young man''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were slightly soft, and he lowered his head and gave a soft and soft hum. "Are you going home?" She asked suddenly. When it comes to the word "going home", his eyes and eyebrows are slightly cold and his lips are pursed in silence. Yu Chu saw his attitude and laughed, "why don''t you go to my house first? I''ll call your mother. " After putting forward this proposal, the young man took her fingertip and suddenly shrunk down. He turned his eyes, and the color of dark blue and light blue overlapped in his eyes, like the deep sea starry sky. "Is that ok?" he asked in a low voice Yu Chuxin said there was nothing wrong with it. She certainly welcomed it. After all, the closer the relationship is, the better. She nodded with a smile. "You don''t want to go home. Do I want you to stay in a hotel?" She tilted her head and thought, "it''s OK to stay in a hotel for one night, but you don''t want to go home in recent days." The boy pursed his lips and stopped talking. "Don''t worry, I have a room to rent outside. No one will disturb you. You can rest assured. " Yu Chu turned out his mobile phone and called for a car. The original owner''s rental house is near the University. She occasionally goes over on weekends and stays in dormitories at other times. So this place is just for the other party to live, and she will continue to go back to the dormitory for the night. After taking the taxi, Yu Chu closed the door and looked back at the boy''s face. He was originally white, and now his face was pale. He was inexplicably fragile under the street lamp at night. His eyelashes were beautiful and his nose was straight. Every line was exquisite like a masterpiece of the creator. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 The original light lip color, more light. He sat there with his head down, like a sculpture. Yu Chu saw that he was not in a good mood, and just estimated that his stomach was not very comfortable. She sighed and turned out her lip balm from the bag. She said, "don''t bite your lips." Are you sick in your stomach now Looking for Zhou to return to face, suddenly again hang eyes, stretch out a milky white claw, hold her hand. This action seems to give him a sense of security. asked Yu to lead him, holding up his lipstick in the other hand and lifting it up. Because of this action, she looks like she is lying on the body of a teenager, inevitably smelling the light fragrance of his collar, a kind of soft and cute milk fragrance, but it is not the feeling of a child, but a very clear sense of youth. This cub is amazing. She was half lying on each other''s body, and the fragrance of the young man''s body lingered around her. The black collar lined his white cheek. The young man''s pale face finally recovered slightly, and the white skin at the earlobe was slightly red. he hung his head obediently, his beautiful eyes fixed on the lipstick, and the earlobe became more red. unadorable Chu did not think too much, and put the lipstick on the other side. The lipstick slid through his thin lips, feeling soft and unbelievable, and shining with luster. After painting, Yu Chu retreated, put the things back in the backpack, and raised his hand to cover the boy''s abdomen. Looking for the continent caught off guard, she touched the abdomen, he froze for a moment, blinking eyes lenglengleng looking at her. Yu Chu asked, "is the stomach still uncomfortable?" The boy gave a slight meal, then nodded hesitantly and pursed his lips. Because it has just been coated with lipstick and thin lips, it feels like sweet smell. The girl''s hand in his abdomen slightly rubbed, low voice way, "let''s go to eat something, you drink some porridge, the stomach may be more comfortable." There is no objection to seeking the state. He is like a clever pet. He listens to whatever the other party says. The girl rubs his abdomen gently. He really feels better in his stomach. The boy looked at her with blue eyes. After the taxi stopped and the two got off the bus, the driver said with a smile: "young man, you should cherish such a good girlfriend. People really care about you everywhere." Both were stunned. Yu Chu had no choice but to explain, but when he looked back, he saw that the young man''s white face turned red. He seemed to have no idea and quickly turned his face. Yu Chu said: Although she doesn''t mind being misunderstood, the other side seems to be very thin skinned. So she had to explain: "you misunderstood, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend." The driver looked a little surprised. He turned his eyes between them, collected the bill and drove away. Yu Chu turned his backpack with his head down. Did not see the youth around the expression, from the beginning of the blush, to head down quietly. She put away her backpack, took a man to find a porridge shop, sat down and ordered a bowl of porridge for him. Xunzhou''s face seems to recover a little, low long eyelashes, looks very pitiful. Yu Chu comforted him: "don''t feel bad. In fact, it''s a good thing. We know now that you don''t really like boys, do you?" Xunzhou nodded slightly. He stopped for a moment, and suddenly lifted up his lips and showed a smile to the girl. His blue eyes were clean and clear. He whispered, "but why do you always help me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 Yu Chu was puzzled by this question. That''s a good question. She helped him, of course, because she liked him. This guy is a fragment. But this reason can not be said. The young man looked at her, the half blood child''s deep facial features, in the street lamp light, more pure and immature, but also vaguely a kind of angular hardness. Complex and contradictory temperament, interweave pure and bewitching appearance, this kind of look is hard to resist. "From the first meeting I know I was too much to you at that time, but you''ve been helping me all the time, and don''t care that I''m not good to you at all Under the light of the street lamp, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes are faintly soft. The porridge was brought up by the waiter. He lowered his head and picked up the spoon, and then slowly said, "you used to say that it was because of the salary, but the salary is only for you to make up lessons. You don''t have to do this for me. So why do you... " He asked in a low voice, his beautiful and deep eyes, like an attractive abyss. At this time, the pair of eyes, as if with a little unknown expectations, set off the young white face more soft and cute. Yu Chu didn''t know what answer he wanted to hear. She thought for a while and said, "there''s no special reason. I just want to help you. I I always wanted a younger brother when I was a kid Pulling a lame reason, she changed the topic and said with a smile: "quick to drink porridge, it will be cold." But after she answered the question, the expression of looking for Zhou was slightly pale. Originally hidden in the eye is not easy to detect the light, at this time completely disappeared. He obediently lowered his head, picked up the spoon and took a sip of porridge. The porridge is sweet with sugar. The boy mechanically bowed his head to eat porridge. When two people drink to half, outside suddenly patter the ground started to rain, and slowly more and more big. Yu Chu frowned and looked at the sky. Then he got up and said to the boy, "I''ll buy an umbrella across the street." Xunzhou went to get the tissue. "I''ll be with you." "You just had an upset stomach. Just sit here and I''ll be back soon." Yu Chu slapped the young man on the shoulder with a smile and pressed him to sit down. The boy had to be quiet and his sight followed the girl''s figure until she went out of the porridge shop. He heard a girl whispering at the back table. "Wow, is that half blood..." "Yes, it''s beautiful." "And I feel so cute!" "Listen to my girlfriend..." Talking in a low voice, because he had a good hearing, he caught it vaguely. Xun Zhou sat at the table for a while, his white face had no expression. Yu Chu bought a transparent umbrella in the convenience store across the street. He opened the umbrella and crossed the road. When he was about to walk back to the porridge shop, he suddenly met a familiar person. "Schoolgirl, what a coincidence." Zhou Qing did not expect to meet her, smiling tunnel. Because last time, I asked Zhou Qing about the same-sex bar, so Yu Chu didn''t leave immediately. He politely said hello to each other and said goodbye. Zhou Qing asked, "are you alone? It''s just that I''m going back to school, or shall we go together? " The girl shook her head politely. "Friends." Zhou Qing sighed with regret. He suddenly remembered something and asked with a smile, "gay friends, I also wanted to make some of these friends before. I thought they were fun, but I didn''t meet them..." Maybe because he asked him about the same-sex bar, Zhou Qing guessed it all at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 But when he mentioned homosexuality, there was a very obvious and uncomfortable irony in his tone. Yu Chu''s expression suddenly sank. "Disgusting." She said in a cold voice, and no longer concerned with Zhou Qing''s reaction, she raised her step and went on. But just turned around, she saw in front of the heavy rain, there is a familiar slender shadow, quickly passed the corner, disappeared in the rain. Yu Chu was stunned. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She walked quickly to the porridge shop in front of her and looked at the position where the two people had done before. There was no one there. It''s raining hard. Heaven and earth connect into a vast expanse, raindrops splashing on the ground, throwing out a splash. Young beautiful face, at this time a little pale, chin rain dripping, fell into the collar, the clavicle line washed more cold white, cold. Deep facial features, at this time showing a kind of bewilderment, pale Fei lips almost lost all the blood color, blue eyes misty. Like a wet kitten, poor and at a loss in the rain, but do not know where to go. It''s like being pushed from heaven to hell. He waited in the porridge shop for a long time, thinking, it''s not far from the corner of the street to here, how come he hasn''t come back So I got up and went out to see it. See the girl and another man standing side by side, looks like very familiar, the man is smiling, and the girl''s mouth also has a peaceful arc. He didn''t know what the relationship between the two was, but at that moment, inexplicably, he felt the pain in his heart and let the boy walk slowly with long legs. But in the moment of listening to a word clearly, suddenly in situ, immediately, can not help but step back. It''s like being scalded by something. "I also wanted to make some of these friends before. I thought they were fun, but I didn''t meet them..." The man''s voice was always ringing in his ears. Fun? Can this feature be described as fun? Does she think he''s funny, too? The young man bit the beautiful lip, and there was almost a circle of redness around the blue eyes. From the initial cold, to slowly understood, warm, and then trampled back to the cold. Is everything just for fun? Xunzhou''s beautiful eyes are slightly red, quietly looking at the surrounding street view, the rain along the long eyelashes, crystal clear one by one hanging on the top, and then falling. He turned and walked into the corner alley, his back against the wall, looking out at the street view. Passers-by are carrying umbrellas in a hurry, and the rain is boundless and continuous. Yu Chu held up his umbrella and searched for a long time in the street. Finally, he found a man out of breath. She quickly walked over and stood on tiptoe to hold the umbrella on the man''s head, "ah Xun, what''s the matter with you?" In the lane, the beautiful and lovely young man''s lips were pale and his eyelashes were not looking at her. He leaned against the wall alone and was soaked through. His skin was as bright as milk under his collar, which was whiter and colder in the rain. Yu Chu went to take his hand and said, "go back with me." The tip of his finger just touched the young man''s finger, but he was suddenly pushed away. Yu Chu was caught off guard and didn''t stand firm. His umbrella fell on the ground, and the whole man stepped back a few steps. The man raised his blue eyes, the deep-sea precipitation of blue, but his eyes were a little quiet. Yu Chu looked at him silently and bit his teeth. He took two steps forward and lifted his hand. It''s cold on the other side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 He was like an ice sculpture, cold all over. No wonder I''m not comfortable. I''ve been in the rain again. I''ve been frozen for so long. It''s strange that I''m not cold. She didn''t have to use her head to know that he must have heard something, so she was pitifully abandoned. In such a long time, she may be the only one who is good to him and understands him. After holding it up, the boy immediately raised his hand and struggled. Yu Chu whispered, "I know you heard me." The other side''s movement immediately stops. Yu Chu hugged him on tiptoe. They stood together in the heavy rain. The girl''s voice was still helpless: "that man is not my friend. I didn''t tell him about you. I didn''t treat you as a funny thing..." The boy''s cold hand didn''t refuse again. Yu Chu relaxed a little and continued: "it''s because I asked him about the same-sex bar last time, so he guessed it. I don''t know him well. His attitude is disgusting. " The power of rejection completely disappeared. Yu Chu completely relaxed, retreated and released him. He watched helplessly for two seconds. He bent over to pick up the umbrella and put it on their heads. "Do you still say you are an adult? Just hear a word on the misunderstanding of people, also play what dialogue in the rain, are you a child in the drama The boy originally had some pale face. After being satirized, he suddenly became slightly red. He pursed his lips and glared at her, but he didn''t push her away. Angry a few seconds later, he bowed his head again, cold fingers skillfully into her fingers, drooping eyelashes, whispered an apology: "I''m sorry." Yu Chu gave him an unexpected look. It''s so easy to apologize. In fact, she understood that the child''s heart is very fragile, otherwise would not listen to a word on the sad. She thought she would explain a long list and prove that she was not familiar with Zhou Qingzhen But I didn''t expect that he just said two words, not even in explanation, but he was not angry about this matter, but he apologized obediently. Why are you so cute. Yu Chu sighed and said in a soft voice, "I''m all wet. My home is nearby. Go back quickly." She led the boy out of the alley, the other side lowered his head without saying a word, but quietly followed her. When he got home, both the master bedroom and the guest bedroom had bathrooms. Yu Chu asked him to take a hot bath. Because he didn''t have pajamas suitable for teenagers, he brought him a shirt. When I bought it, it was too big to wear. It was just for a tall and slender teenager. It was very suitable. The only problem is, it''s a bit too tempting to wear like this. Yu Chu came out with the quilt in his arms and saw the other side wiping his hair. His white shirt was lined with the clear skin of the young man, white and soft. She touched her nose, handed the quilt over and whispered, "you sleep, I''m back in the dormitory." Looking for a tiny meal, raised his eyes and looked at her. Just after taking a bath, the boy finally recovered his former complexion. His beautiful cheeks were crimson, and his white and tender skin looked whiter and clearer after the bath. He pursed his lips and said, "do you want to go back so late? There is no entrance guard in the dormitory of University. " Yu Chu blinked, "I''m worried about affecting your rest here Can you accept living with a girl? " Looking for Zhou a Zheng, then pursed his lips, revealing a bit of funny mood. He turned his face and said in silence, "as you say, I can''t live with people." Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing. In retrospect, the LORD God does not seem to live with anyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 In his long life, it seemed that she was only allowed to stay with him and live under the same roof. She smiles and puts down the quilt. "Well, then I''ll go to sleep in the guest bedroom. You can go to sleep and have a good rest today." She waved. The boy nodded in silence. Looking at the girl out of the door, he suddenly stepped forward, as if to say something, but inexplicably stopped. After the door closed, it was calm. Xunzhou slightly lowered his head, and his sight fell on his coat. He went over and took out a picture from his pocket and took a look at it with a plain expression. It''s getting wet. He only looked at it once, and a slight irritation flashed through his deep eyes. He rubbed up the picture and put it back into his pocket. His thin lips gently breathed out a breath. He felt his pocket again, but he didn''t find his mobile phone. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that when he was drinking porridge, he gave the mobile phone to the girl to help keep it. As if there was a reason to find her, the delicate eyes of Xunzhou suddenly relaxed, pursed her lips, opened the door, and walked towards the girl''s room. Yu Chu also found the other party''s mobile phone when he was tidying up his clothes. Now Xunzhou may have gone to sleep. She put her mobile phone on the table and prepared to return it to him tomorrow. But the cell phone suddenly vibrated. Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and glanced down at the caller ID, hesitating. The boy is probably asleep and doesn''t want to disturb him. But is it important? She thought about it, and finally picked up her mobile phone to answer the phone and asked, "Hello, how are you?" There was no sound at that end, as if in a daze. Yu Chu picked up his clothes and held his mobile phone in one hand and said again, "hello? How are you? " "Ah..." A young voice came from the other end of the phone. It was a good man''s voice. He spoke English. He said with some formality, "is this the number you''re looking for?" Yu Chu stopped picking up his clothes. He was surprised and changed his English to communicate, "yes, I''m his friend. Are you?" The boy on the other end of the phone seemed a little shy and said in a low voice, "I''m the classmate of Xun, he Isn''t he here now Yu Chu casually said, "if you have something urgent to do with him, I''ll call him for you." "No, no, no," the boy immediately refused. "I just want to ask him if he''s OK, since he''s not around Well, can you delete the record? Don''t tell him I called. " Yu Chu was more surprised. At the same time, she felt something. So fidgety The student who called is not the sweetheart of the fragment. She narrowed her eyes. "If you have anything to say to him, I''d better call for you." "No," the boy refused again, hesitated and asked in a low voice, "are you his friend in China? I didn''t think he had any female friends around him I just want to ask Have you had a good search? " Yu Chu said: "very good." The other party hears speech, seem to be a bit lost, "that, that is good. Two days later is the anniversary of the school. I wanted to ask him if he would come back Since he''s doing well, that''s fine. I won''t disturb you Yu Chu said, "good." The boy asked: "please delete the record, don''t tell him I called." "Good." Hang up the phone, Yu Chu quietly deleted the record, put the phone on the table, staring at it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 She looked calmly for a moment. In fact, she always felt that Xunzhou did not really have a sweetheart. There may be something hidden in that picture. Because of the fragment of God, it is impossible to like someone on the small plane. Don''t say it''s a boy. It is also because of this that she has always worked hard to complete the strategy, hoping that the youth will understand her mind as soon as possible. But that doesn''t seem to be the case. That picture is not an illusion of nonexistence. Xunzhou is also a person who really likes, not because she thinks there is another secret. Suddenly, the girl was a little confused. Strategy Suddenly I don''t know how to face it. She had never seen a fragment of her sweetheart. Each plane has the divine power of the LORD God. It is impossible for fragments to like others easily. But if you like someone, you should really like it She suddenly felt ridiculous. After walking so many aspects, her strategic task should be nearly finished, but just at the end of everything, the fragments like others in the small plane. Is this a sign? He never changed his mind in the former plane, but he could like others in the near end. It''s because the deity is coming back soon, so I have more independent consciousness, that is No need for her? Can you go and like someone else. Yu Chu sat in silence, unable to tell what he felt, but finally pulled out a smile. A little self mockery. In fact, he had been prepared for a long time. After all the tasks were over, his love would not end well. But she didn''t expect that the task was not all over at present, and the small plane had already been like this. It was like a stern warning. Suddenly I feel a little tired. The girl sighed and stared at the mobile phone for a long time, intending to put the strategy down temporarily. She''s probably always been like this. She decides to be nice to each other, and she can turn a blind eye to the bad. But if you decide to let it go, you can be really indifferent. She left the table and was about to go to bed when the door was knocked gently. The girl stopped and turned to look at the door. Outside the door came the voice of a young man, deep and pleasant, a little uneasy: "you Did you sleep? " I think I''m here to get my cell phone. Yu Chu went over, took the mobile phone on the desk, opened the door and looked at the people outside. The young man''s white and beautiful face was slightly unnatural crimson. He raised his blue eyes and quietly looked at the girl from under his eyelashes, "I''ll..." "Come and get your cell phone?" Before finishing, the other party interrupted with a smile and handed the phone over. Looking for the island slightly a Zheng, reached out to take things. His fingertips touched her fingertips, which were still warm and soft. He looked down almost uncontrollably, and his eyes were shining at her fingers. He controlled the desire to wrap his hands around his hands, and his lips opened. But before the next word came out, he saw the other party smiling at himself and the door closed in front of him. Click. The young man outside the door was stunned, holding his mobile phone and standing in place. He didn''t know where it was not right. He suddenly sank in his heart and felt a little sad. He walked back a few steps, but still felt something was wrong. He slowly turned back and knocked on the door. After a few seconds, the other party opens. Xunzhou coughed a little. Her deep and beautiful eyes watched her carefully. Her white face showed a soft smile: "that Are you free the day after tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 For the first time, the young man was a little nervous. His white fingers clenched the mobile phone tightly, and his voice was a little bit hoarse. He raised his hand unconsciously, bent his forefinger knuckle, and gently touched the rolling larynx. The girl thought for a moment, "the day after tomorrow, school is busy, maybe not. What can I do for you Looking for Zhou suddenly pursed his lips. He knew what was wrong - what was wrong with that attitude? Gentle, polite, like a polite stranger It was like a sudden change. He reached out to the door frame, his expression faded a little, his lips faded a little, and he looked at her in silence. "Anything else?" The girl tilted her head. Xunzhou wants to ask "what''s wrong with you", but it seems that he can''t ask this sentence. In fact, the other party''s attitude is similar to before, but there is a very subtle change. He was a little confused and shook his head, "it''s OK." Smile at the convenience and close the door. There was no light in the living room. When she closed the door, it was dark and there was no light. Standing alone in the dark, the slender figure almost blends with the night. He purses his lips, lowers his head, and stares at the mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t see anything on the phone. After standing in silence for a while, the boy returned to the room and threw himself on the bed, staring at the white ceiling with his blue eyes open. Suddenly A little flustered. He raised his hand and gently pressed his heart. He did not know where the trace of helplessness came from. All he knew was, he was a little scared. After getting up the next morning, Xunzhou looked at himself in the mirror and was obviously a little depressed. He hardly fell asleep yesterday. He watched for a few seconds, reached out and rubbed his curly black hair even more disorderly. Then he blinked and walked out the door. Met in the living room, Yu Chu''s eyes in the juvenile body, then moved to other places. He is not in good condition. His black hair is disordered. He has deep eyes. There is a deep blue color around his eyes, which does not affect his lovely beauty. However, he is a bit fragile. It seems that he didn''t sleep well last night. Yu Chu did not ask, only said: "I want to go back to school, the key to you here, when to leave, leave the key on the cabinet at the door." The baby cat like boy suddenly opened his eyes. His white fingers were originally placed on the back of the chair, and when he heard the words, he drew back slightly, as if he were a little nervous, and then asked in a somewhat confused way: "ah? Are you not coming back? " Yu Chu pursed his lips and laughed, "I live in school. You can call me if you have anything to do. " After a pause, she advised, "you''d better try to communicate with your mother. And, " referring to this, the girl''s voice became indifferent and said with a smile:" if you like other people, you don''t have to care so much Maybe he''s waiting for you, too? " Xunzhou opened his lips slightly. He seemed to be scalded, and the whole person stepped back a little. Then he stood in the same place and bit his lips tightly. Finally, he said a complete sentence: "you, you mean, let me go and tell that man..." He took a little breath, but he didn''t know why his face was white. His disordered and curly black hair set off his white face. There was a trace of bewilderment in his soft sprouting. The girl opposite raised her eyebrows, "don''t you like that man? Don''t you want to say it? " Looking for Zhou, I feel that my thinking is a little disordered. "I like him..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 The boy''s hoarse voice, like a lost child for a moment, whispered: "I like him, but But how can it be so simple? " He pursed his lips, his pale and beautiful cheeks were slightly raised, his blue eyes were deep, and he fixed his eyes on the girl without blinking, and his tone was gentle and clever. His eyelashes blinked slightly. He seemed to try to get comfort from the other party. He lowered his head and whispered, "you said you understood me Well, you know, how can such a thing be so easy? I can''t... " The girl thought, "are you worried about the impact on that person''s life?" Xunzhou was slightly stunned. Yu Chu looked at him and slowly asked, "because you always feel the malice of others, you don''t want to confess together, let him experience these with you?" Juvenile eyelashes micro movement, fingertips some unnatural grip on the back of the chair, as if do not know how to deal with, and finally hung down his small head, a slight hum. That moment, from the girl''s eyes out of the line of sight, as if some calm cool. She lifted the corner of her lips and sighed, "do you really like him?" I don''t know what this sentence means. Young white lovely face, very blankly looking at her innocently, pale Fei''s lips slightly open. It looks as lovely as before, but this time, Yu Chu has no idea of his aunt''s heart and spitting hooligans. He even wants to stay away from him quietly. She shook her head. "But maybe that person wants to share it with you? You can call him when you have time. Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise. " She didn''t say much. She turned to get out of here. And behind him, the white and lovely boy, as if hit hard by this sentence, pretty face almost floating anger, but more is panic and fear. I don''t know what I''m afraid of. Everything she said seemed to be OK. If you like that person, you should confess and be with him. Don''t worry about anything else Without time to think about it, the baby cat put out his paws and held her down. He glared at a pair of round beautiful eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "aren''t you going to help me? Shouldn''t I be, should I be advised? " Slender fingers held her hand tightly. He seemed to be a little confused and aggrieved. He gritted his teeth in a low voice and said, "why push me back?" Yu Chu is quiet. Since she confirmed that the fragment likes others, her mood has been very weak. She knows very clearly that the fragment of God consciousness is very specific to love. Just like every plane in the past, like her, other people can''t pry the corner of the wall. Similarly, no matter who you like, it will run through a plane all the time. She pushed his hand away. "Listen to me first, make a phone call, and then decide something else." Xunzhou was pushed away, his fingertips trembled imperceptibly, and then he gently carried it behind him. His expression became colder and colder, as if he understood something. His beautiful and lovely cheek was raised, and his young voice was cold and harsh: "you don''t understand me at all, you don''t understand me at all!" Blue pupil, carrying a deep anger. Yu Chu wanted to say something, but the other side quickly stopped looking, frowned and said: "you don''t worry, I''ll call him, don''t worry about it." Yu Chu did not speak and nodded. She turned and pushed the door out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 Judging from the tone of the boy''s phone call, it is obvious that he has feelings for teenagers, and even never forgets. Yu Chu did not forget that his mother insisted on taking his son back from abroad because he wanted to keep the two people away from each other. But the boy also took a picture of each other. It''s like two lovers. After walking out of the door, the girl''s lips curled up with a slight sneer and left leisurely with her back hands. Small sample. I''ll love you. The little bunny is successful to annoy her this time. It''s not natural for him not to hang out. When Yu Chu finished class, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated slightly. She looked down and took it up to connect. "I''m going back to my school." The girl said. Calm attitude seemed to ignite something, the young man suppressed his voice and continued to say in a cold voice, "so I''m telling you, you don''t have to come to my class in the future." Yu Chu was a little shaken. He rubbed his temple and thought for a long time before blinking. He said, "I wish you happiness." The end was speechless for a long time. It must have been angry. Yu Chu rubbed his temple again. Now the smile is obviously not appropriate, she grimaced, clearing the desk while asking: "what else?" "No more!" The milk cat growled fiercely and hung up. A busy tone came from the receiver. The teenager threw down his cell phone and lay quietly on the table. There is a slight redness around the beautiful white eyes. He clenched his fists repeatedly, tightening his knuckles, almost white. Who knows why. At first, he said that he was the same, and later he said that he liked people. But why was he persuaded to tell the truth and to be together, he felt so sad and wronged and frightened. What are you afraid of. When you return home, you will return. He had left her room long ago, and the key was well placed on the cupboard. Never go again! Back home, Xunzhou cold face, took the luggage, left without delay. After getting off the plane, he didn''t know what psychology he was out of. He opened the circle of friends he had never sent before, took a picture of a foreign landscape and sent it up. I don''t know who I''m dealing with or what I''m gambling with. After taking a taxi, Xunzhou repeatedly took out his mobile phone and looked at it. On his beautiful white face, his expression was slightly awkward, but he had a vague expectation. The lighting of the mobile phone screen reflects the delicate eyes and eyebrows of the youth, and the eyelashes brush out a light shadow, which looks like a kind of smart and soft temperament. He shrunk his white face into his collar and waited quietly with his mobile phone. After a while, the phone vibrated. Xun Zhou looked down at the screen, but suddenly opened his eyes the next second, pale Fei''s lips lost blood color. The circle of friends sent out a group photo. He had never used wechat before in foreign countries. He specially downloaded this to contact her, so she was the only one in the contact. In that group photo, the girl is smiling and very close to another boy. The background seems to be a fraternity party. Xunzhou sees some cakes and balloons. Suddenly, he covered his heart, and his fingertips shrank. The accumulated anger and discomfort, like the deep sea, came to his face in a flash, making it difficult for people to keep breathing. The suckling cat clenched its claws. He stopped for two seconds, then he lost his voice and looked down at the driver Go back. " The driver was surprised and asked, "where are you going back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 "Go back, go back..." The young man murmured, and suddenly lowered his head. His white fingers covered his face. His voice was full of desolation. He was wronged like a lost child. He just emphasized to go back quietly. Where to go back? He wants to run out, who will give him back? What the hell is he thinking "Did you go back to the airport?" the driver asked The other person didn''t speak. The driver looked at the rearview mirror strangely, and his eyes fell on the 18-year-old. Slender, beautiful, absolutely God''s favorite. His fingers are very long and white. They are like works of art. He lowers his head, his white face is against his palm, and his other hand is holding a mobile phone tightly. I don''t know why, his knuckles are white. Although I have never known each other, the driver seems to be able to feel a flustered and helpless mood, in the other side''s white knuckles and the expression blocked by long fingers. It''s like a child left behind by an adult. Dare not ask what, the driver quickly lost his head. The car drove back to the airport. Midway, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. The young man almost immediately raised his hand and showed his covered face. On his beautiful white cheek, his blue eyes were full of broken light, and his cold fingertips held the mobile phone. He could see the name on it. Looking for the island between the delicate eyebrows and eyes suddenly passed by irritability. He turned off the voice, ignored, raised his hand, gently rubbed his eyes, looked out of the window silently. After a while, the phone vibrated again. Looking for Zhou to close the lips, pick up the phone, tone impatiently to that end way: "I don''t go to participate." Immediately hung up the phone, white fingers slip, name into the blacklist, action is very decisive. At last there was silence. The teenager leans against the back seat, delicate eyebrows are somewhat low, suppressing the panic in the bottom of my heart. ¡­ Xunzhou felt like a fool. I went abroad for no reason, but I came back again, less than a day before and after. When he was on the plane, he was staring out of the window, but his heart was full of anger and boredom. I tried to calm myself down, but I couldn''t sleep with my eyes closed. I could only purr my lips and endure. On the way, the boy took out his mobile phone again, slid his fingertips on it and turned out the photo. Blue eyes and a little aggrieved, young people holding mobile phone knuckles slightly white, action is very heavy into the pocket, do not understand what their temper. I always think I like boys. Finally understood, and the first time to be persuaded to confess, he should be very happy? Xunzhou clenched his fingers and puffed up his white cheek. He couldn''t understand what he was thinking. When he came back to China, the party was over long ago. The young man''s fingertips gently touched the screen, and his impatience and anger did not subside. However, he had no reason to see each other or question him. Like a psychopath. The youth nests on the sofa, silently drooping eyes. The mobile phone is between the white fingers. The temperature of the fingers is even colder than the shell. The black collar covers half of the face, like a cat trying to shrink itself in the warmth. He thought slowly. Does she think that he is now abroad, participating in the school anniversary with the so-called "sweetheart"? Young suddenly raised his lips, beautiful smile in a trace of cool, blue as the cat''s pupil, revealed a very cold very light meaning, but also like some sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 He lowered his eyelashes, tucked his fingers into his coat pocket, took the picture out, tore it to pieces, and threw it into the garbage can. Trouble. I knew it was After tearing the photo, he got up, looked down at his mobile phone contact, and his fingertips stopped on a number. But after a long hesitation, he finally put the phone back into his pocket with a gloomy expression. The boy''s blue eye pupil ripples, and finally return to the deep calm, he dragged the suitcase to go upstairs, but the door of the porch suddenly opened. Looking for the continent subconsciously side face, cold and delicate facial lines, a moment slightly softened up, completely subconsciously showed a gentle expression. It''s looking for the mother when you come into contact with the people coming in. Looking for Zhou just remembered that the girl would not come here. He lowered his head slightly, the soft and thin lips were dry, and the desolation spread to the bottom of his heart. Looking for a mother to see the son, see the boy quietly standing in the same place, white fingertips gently put on the luggage, the expression seems to be a little sad. Her heart softened. She knew her son had gone to the school celebration. She used to stop him from contacting foreign schools, but her son was still distressed. This time, he went abroad, but his mother didn''t stop him. But, how come back? And it looks like It won''t be hurt by that sweetheart. Looking for his mother to go up to see the other side did not open his mouth, can not help but temptation: "ah Xun, how come back? Didn''t you go to school activities The boy lowered his head and did not speak. His skin was white, his face was low, and his back neck was snow colored. He looked extremely aggrieved. Although tall, slender and beautiful, but white wrist with red rope, very cute, like a child under age. Looking for mother''s heart is soft again. She slowed down and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on, tell mom?" The other side didn''t speak, just lowered his head. He''s not in the right state. Since the contradiction between the mother and the son, the youth has always been reckless and bad, and has never been so quiet as today. Even though some distance away, she seems to be able to feel the other side''s deep, gloomy sad. What''s going on? The other side did not speak, looking for his mother again: "I see you are not in a good mood, is what happened?" Looking for Zhou is still silent. Slender and lovely youth, standing in place, like ice sculpture, blue eyes clean dense. Looking for his mother, something must have happened. The child doesn''t care about anything. Is it the only foreign sweetheart that can make him like this? Are they in conflict? That''s why he came back so soon. He didn''t stay there to participate in the celebration. Moreover, he came back with a low profile, which was not as bad and loose as usual. Looking for mother''s heart repeatedly struggles. She really wants her son to have a girlfriend. But the mother and the son have been in a cold war for such a long time, and she can''t stand it. It is not to say that things like this will change. I''m not sure. I can''t change it in my life. Do you want to live for the cold war? Looking for his mother, he sighed low and finally relaxed. He said softly, "is it because of your foreign classmate? Ah Xun My mother thought for a while, if you really like him that much, you can do whatever you want. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Hearing this sentence, the young blue eye pupil, just very tiny a tremor, pupil shrinks. He slowly looked up at her. Looking for mother helplessly smile: "this is your own life, you like, then you go." Xunzhou has not spoken for a long time. He opened his lips and his eyes trembled slightly. Looking for his mother thought he was happy, but she stood there for a while, but she didn''t see the happy expression on the young face. Instead, he moved his thin lips, the pale color of the lips became lighter, and she looked at her with a white face. The young man seemed to be at a loss and looked at her at a loss, and his heart trembled slightly. It''s a lot like the attitude of another person. He always said that he liked others, so she gave up persuasion and let him be with others He should have felt understood, but he felt as if he had been abandoned. "Shouldn''t you, shouldn''t you, persuade me?" He had a low voice, a sweet, deep voice, and a slight quiver of eyelashes. Juvenile raised eyelashes, showing blue pupil, eyes light almost a little helpless means. Didn''t stop him? Why give up? Would you like to push him over and never mind? The desolation of the ice covered youth''s eyes. After a long silence, he said, "ah Xun Isn''t that what you always wanted? Do you want to understand the person you like all the time The young man opened his lips, but he couldn''t say a word. Yes, yes his original white face, standing in the sunlight, white to almost transparent, lined with the cute and lovely features of a young man, like a bubble that will dissolve at any time. He lowered his long eyelashes and was in a state of disorder. He insisted. So, the other side is just following his will. Let him go after the people he likes and wish him happiness The boy suddenly pursed his thin lips and stood quietly for a few seconds. Then he turned and walked slowly upstairs. Looking for his mother to stop him, but the words to the mouth, but inexplicably stopped. She watched the boy go upstairs, feeling very strange and worried. She sighed and walked to the sofa, but suddenly saw the photos torn up in the garbage can. Looking for his mother was stunned. Why Torn? Xunzhou buried his white face in the thin quilt for a few seconds, then took the mobile phone and put it beside it. But he knew he couldn''t wait. The young man grabbed the thin quilt impatiently and uneasily, and finally got up. After hesitating for a long time, she opened wechat and pursed her lips to test her heart. He was staring at the cell phone. Under the curly black hair, the hybrid''s delicate and deep face reflects the cold blue light on the screen. I don''t know how long it took. Some sour eyes, the juvenile gently blinked, eyelashes in the light cage broken light, the side face looks gentle and harmless, vaguely still showing childish lovely. She never responded. Xunzhou has been sitting quietly. It was not until the room was dark and there was no sunshine outside the window. He blinked and realized how long he had been sitting. An idea came out of my mind. It doesn''t seem that the other party will return him. Besides making up lessons, they seem to have nothing to do with it. She used to help him understand him, but Xunzhou suddenly found that once the other side decided not to help, she seemed to have her own life It has nothing to do with him. In the dark, for a moment, he was suddenly afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 For several days, the mother felt that there was something wrong with the child. Although he looks the same as before, his face always has no expression, his face is white and lovely, even if he is cold, his face is still sweet and beautiful. But there is something wrong It used to be casual, but recently it is completely indifferent, cold without a trace of human fireworks. Looking for his mother didn''t understand what happened and didn''t dare to expose people''s scars easily, so he tried to change the other party''s mood: "ah Xun, is there any place you want to go? You are not familiar with China. My mother asked for leave today to accompany you to play for a day. " It was just a trial. But after listening to this sentence, the young man with cold expression raised his eyes. There was a little reaction on his delicate face. His deep blue eyes blinked slightly. He was silent for a moment. Looking for a mother just casually asked, originally did not expect the other party to answer, did not expect the other party but seems to be thinking. She braced herself for the answer. Xunzhou bowed his head. Young white face, these days is white to transparent, dazzling in the sun, from the white collar to extend white skin, collar bone attractive. Looking for his mother thought he was going to say something about extreme sports, but the white and lovely boy was silent for a while, but opened his lips and whispered, "I want to go to the playground." Looking for his mother was stunned. She never thought it was a playground. "Are you sure?" she asked The young man raised his beautiful pupil. Dark blue and light blue were interwoven together. His eyes were bleak, but his expression was calm. He asked, "can''t you?" "No..." His expression made the mother pause for a moment, and he quickly agreed, "yes." They went to the playground. The young man who said he was going to go here was very silent. He stood under the road sign for a long time. At last, he didn''t go to any project. He only stood far away under the street lamp and looked at the bright carousel in the distance. He watched for a while. Then, the boy suddenly pursed his lips, blinked his blue eyes and whispered, "I want to eat marshmallow." There is no one around and I don''t know who to say it to. Naturally, there was no voice to answer him. He stood for a few seconds, slightly lowering his eyelashes. He looked down at his white palms and long fingers and whispered, "won''t you give me sugar?" Still no one answered. This time in the playground, the accompanying mother found it very strange. The child just walked around and had a look, but he didn''t play any projects. Finally, he said, "let''s go." there was something quiet in his eyes. Looking for his mother didn''t know what he was thinking. She thought of her former teacher Chu. At that time, the children''s attitude towards teacher Xiao Chu seemed very special. She doesn''t know how to communicate with her children. Maybe Miss Chu will have a way. Looking for his mother, he casually asked: "by the way, we make up lessons every weekend. Why didn''t you see the teacher over last weekend? She didn''t ask me for leave Originally quiet and silent youth, hearing the words of make-up lessons and teachers, suddenly brightened his eyes and looked up at her with blinking eyes. She looked like she was a little tame in her voice, "is that right?" Looking for his mother, he was stunned. She had never seen such a soft and cute face like a little angel. The young man seemed to be suddenly nervous. He sipped his pale lips and made his beautiful lips pale. Then he whispered and happily asked, "well She should have come, right? I''ll call her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Looking for his mother, he was shocked. He didn''t know how to react, so he stammered: "good..." See the ghost Just a look of indifference, in the twinkling of an eye, his expression is bright, like a cute angel. One day when he was a child, he suddenly changed. Looking for his mother never saw the soft appearance of the child again. She was staring at the boy. The other side lowered his head and curled his black hair. His delicate eyebrows seemed to stretch happily. The blue in his eyes was like the sky. He pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket, and his fingertips were about to dial, but suddenly he hesitated again. He took a glance at his mother. His mother looked at him suspiciously and lovingly. "I I''ll call back. " The boy is very quiet tunnel, good mood seems not to be affected, and cleverly put the mobile phone back in the pocket, bending eyes. He had not shown such a good expression for a long time, and the mother and son had not talked in such a harmonious way for a long time. Looking for the mother''s expression softened down, also did not ask what, nodded to the child. When she got home, the kitten stomped upstairs and shut herself in. He pursed his lips, took a breath and dialed. "Toot -- toot --" the voice rang several times and was connected. At least it shows that the other side didn''t pull him black. Suddenly, Xunzhou froze, his fingers holding the mobile phone tightened Hello After a few seconds, there came a female voice, whose voice was still flat and warm: "what''s the matter?" The boy slowly recovered his breath, pursed his lips and calmed down for a moment. His beautiful eyes looked at the desk and said in a low voice: "I I didn''t go abroad, so do you have time this weekend? Our make-up lessons... " The words of expectation are not finished. The other party interrupted him and said in a flat voice, "the make-up class is over. I won''t go on the weekend." The rest of the words are all blocked, white and lovely young people want to open their lips, eyes slip through the loss. He clenched his cell phone and his eyelashes drooped aimlessly, "ah? Are you busy? " That end seems to think about, the girl calmly smile: "later I will explain to my aunt." The boy pursed his lips. Why Don''t you want him all of a sudden? Explain to your aunt? Don''t even explain to him In Zheng Leng''s few seconds, that end of the voice and light asked: "do you have anything else?" "I have," the boy said quickly, but after the words were spoken, he didn''t know what to say. He blinked his long eyelashes and suppressed the heaviness of his heart. His voice was gentle and clever: "well, where did you buy your marshmallow? I can''t find your kind. " The voice is low, it seems to take some milk Meng to please. "I''ll send it back to you," he said "Oh Good. " Looking for a small voice should, but still do not hang up, "your hand injury is good? And the last cold. Are you all right? " It''s been a long time since I said, "it''s a long time ago." "Well." The boy''s voice was more pleasant. He bent his eyes cleverly, and then said softly, "I went to the playground again today Thank you for taking me to play that time. You also bought me marshmallows Well, there''s nothing else in particular The young man blinked, and his feigned lightness gradually disappeared from his blue and beautiful eyes. He held the phone and whispered in a very low voice: " No more. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first." The other side said politely and then hung up. The busy tone was clear. The young man stood in the same place and looked at the mobile phone blankly. Then he lowered his head slowly. His fingertips lost strength and gently took the mobile phone away from his ear. Put down the moment did not hold firmly, the mobile phone suddenly fell off from the fingers, fell on the ground. With a crack, the glass screen split. Looking for the continent this just seems to be a little bit revived, but also did not go to pick up the mobile phone, just slightly lowered his head to look at it. The broken screen, reflecting the light of the eyes, is also like a broken, cracks throughout the whole eyes. The eyes are broken. Dark screen, suddenly lit up, the other party to buy marshmallow address sent over. The entire chat page, only an empty link, she did not say a word. Looking at the link, looking for Zhou, there was no expression, but suddenly thought, maybe you shouldn''t ask cotton candy. Now you can buy it by yourself, as if the last contact is broken. After standing for a long time with his lips closed, he suddenly remembered something. He bent down to pick up the mobile phone carefully. He didn''t pay attention to the cracks on the phone. He blinked his deep blue eyes and worried for a long time. Finally, he slowly made a few words. "The last time I went to the playground was your birthday. You helped me a lot Can I give you a present? " After this sentence sends out, the young just broken eye light, seemed to restore a little light. He pursed his lips and looked at the broken screen. Soon, the other side sent a reply. Although it is written, it also has a calm and peaceful tone. "That time was for you to accompany me. I said it was a birthday. In fact, it was not. There was no need to give gifts." Looking for Zhou Wei Zheng next, open eyes. Blue eyes, like a cat. The heart has been as if crushed in the past, the pain is intense. That time was to coax him She always seemed to coax him. At that time, his attitude was so bad that she had to invent a reason to accompany her to the amusement park So, the reason is false Birthday, too. Xun Zhou blinked his eyes, lowered his eyelashes and looked at the broken screen. The light in his eyes disappeared completely. He pressed his heart slightly and sipped his pale lips. He was quiet for a long time. Low eyelashes, like butterfly wings perched on the young eyelids, swept out a beautiful and desolate shadow. He shoved his cell phone into his pocket at will, regardless of the broken screen, got up and pushed the door out. When his mother was downstairs, she saw his figure and asked, "ah Xun, where are you going?" The boy looked up at her. Breeze snow like cold eyes, showing a quiet chill, looking for mother a Zheng, did not see the eyes clearly, the other side went out with low eyes. Looking for Zhou''s expression has been very calm. He got out of the car, lowered his head and slowly walked to the door. He looked up at the closed door. The expression on Bai Nen''s face showed a slight depression. The boy stretched out a hand, white slender fingers close to the door, the temperature is cooler than the door panel. Standing quietly for a few seconds, he lowered his head and took out the broken screen phone, completely ignoring the cracks on it. He pursed his lips and carefully pressed the contact, turning his back against the door. It''s connected over there. It was still a peaceful girl''s voice, which seemed to have some doubts, "what''s the matter?" Baijing youth leaning against the door, blinked, very quiet, almost as clever as a student. "I''ve forgotten something about your home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Yu Chu was silent for a moment. The young man opened his lips and lowered his eyes, staring at the window of the corridor in front of him and asked in a low voice, "are you at home?" He blinked his eyes, and suddenly bent his lips with a soft smile, "I''ll wait for you at your door. Remember to come back soon." The boy shrunk and whispered, "it''s cold here at night." Yu Chu on the other side helped his forehead and asked in a puzzled tone, "what have you left in my house? Last time You don''t seem to have anything with you. " Xunzhou blinked again. Blue beautiful pupil, showing a little awkward embarrassment. He pursed his lips and said in a natural voice, "I have a red rope on my hand, which I used to wear, but I can''t find it It should be at your house. " The girl did not say much, smell speech way: "then you wait for me for a while, I will go back soon." Young mood suddenly clear, curved beautiful eyes, obediently should say: "good." He bent his lips and closed his mobile phone. His blue eyes showed a little sweetness and softness. He pursed his lips in a good mood, and his pale lips curved in a beautiful and soft arc. He went to the corner of the corridor and leaned against the window and looked down at the bottom of the building. He had no expression and was in a trance. Under the building is the community garden, he suddenly saw a tramp passing by, dressed in thin clothes, dragging a sack, far away in the garden under the tree. Looking for Zhou to purr his lips and tilt his head, he suddenly straightened up and pressed the elevator to go down. He went into the garden, took off his coat, stopped by the tramp and handed it over. The tramp was shivering under the tree when someone stopped in front of him. He looked up subconsciously and saw a boy with an angel''s face. The action is also like an angel, actually handed him a piece of clothes. That pair of blue eyes are very good-looking, layers of blue like deep-sea waves. The tramp froze. The young man handed the clothes forward again. Although it was a kind help, he had no emotion in his eyes, and even a trace of indifference, "here you are." The tramp took it, stunned. For convenience to turn around to leave, seems to be in a good mood, briskly back to the community. The tramp thought, moved, what a good man. Xunzhou went back to the building and continued to wait. The window in the corridor was open, and the young man''s cheek was slightly cold under the night wind. His curly black hair showed his beautiful pupil and his blue was warm. I don''t know how long it took, the elevator finally jingled, the door opened, and the girl came out. Look for Zhou to close his lips and stand straight. Yu Chu just glanced at him, went straight past and opened the door, "how can you wear so little?" Her voice was warm, and the boy suddenly blushed. She lowered her head like a young girl and said in a small voice: "I didn''t expect it to be so cold It''s a good thing you''re back soon. " Yu Chu did not ask again, only said: "come in." Looking for the state obediently follows the girl''s back figure, enters the room, hears her way: "you look for." The young man looked at her with round innocent eyes like a cat and whispered, "I didn''t go to the activity. Last time, I said I told you not to come to class It''s a joke I''m sorry. " The girl raised her eyebrows slightly. The boy on the opposite side lowered his head and felt a little confused. He was like a girl who had made a mistake. His white fingers were twisted together and his eyelashes were hanging down to cover his dark blue eyes. "It doesn''t matter." She laughed. Xunzhou raised his head and blinked. A soft smile appeared in the blue pupil and pursed his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 But he also heard the other side said: "but I''m not joking, I''m going to end the semester a lot of things, even if the make-up class, I''ll explain to my aunt." He blinked slowly. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, "the boy suddenly lowered his eyelashes. The soft meaning in his pupils just now disappeared in a panic. He bent his lips in a hurry and laughed. His pale lips looked tender and attractive. His thin lips opened and nodded," the end of the term It''s really busy at the end of the term "Well." The girl nodded. Xunzhou bowed his head, and his slender fingers were cold, "what about the end of the term and after it?" Yu Chu thought for a while, "forget it, let Auntie find you a new make-up teacher." The other person didn''t speak. She motioned to the bedroom, "will you go to the room and look for it?" The boy nodded and drooped his eyes to the room. After a few minutes, Yu Chu stepped into the bedroom and saw the boy standing in the room. He didn''t look for anything. He just stood quietly. "Did you find it?" Ask her. "Well." The boy lowered his head, took out a red rope from his pocket, and said in a very low voice, "I found it." Red rope lining white clean wrist, looks very young and lovely, like a child. Yu Chu nodded, looked down at his watch, and then said with a smile: "it''s not too early. You should go back to have a rest and wear more clothes next night." It sounds like caring. But Xunzhou knew that it was just a casual sentence. If you are really afraid that he is cold, you should at least leave him or take a piece of clothes. He lowered his head and did not entangle, but nodded slightly, "that Then I''ll go. " The girl nodded with a smile. She sent him out. Looking for Zhou standing in front of the door, suddenly asked: "by the way, last time I saw your circle of friends Are you in a fraternity? Or is it your boyfriend There was a slight fear and panic in his tone, but it was well hidden and revealed nothing. Just open a pair of round eyes, blue rippling, holding breath waiting for the answer. Yu Chu was slightly stunned. She looked at the boy in front of her. He was less dressed and his beautiful face was pale. He didn''t know whether it was cold or something else. One hand is holding the door frame, which is also white. Deep sea eyes looked at her without blinking. This kind of attitude is like what important question he asked. But he has people he likes. What''s the point of asking her again? Does the fragment also have the legendary dregs male psychology - can oneself like others, but forbid her to have too much intimate with others? She didn''t want to explain, "it''s a classmate." Xun Zhou''s eyes brightened slightly, pursed his lips with reserved pleasure, and soon lowered his head and whispered, "classmate I thought it was your boyfriend After a pause, he said: "I saw the group photo, you seem to be very happy, and very close." The tone is permeated with a little bit of injustice that can''t be checked, the eye color is covered by eyelashes. The girl shrugged with a smile: "well, if you have time to worry about me, it''s better to go after the person you like." Looking for Zhou a Zheng, lips slightly open, face suddenly white point. He wanted to say something, but he was already smiling and waving at him, and the door closed in front of him. The boy was staring at the door for a long time. White face, slowly floating aggrieved look, he lowered the small head, "I''m so cold." ¡­¡­ You don''t care about me anymore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Yu Chu closes the door and turns into the kitchen. Like when I lived alone a long time ago, I cooked my meals and brought them to the living room. Suddenly the door was knocked again. She put down her chopsticks to open the door. After opening it, she frowned: "what are you doing here?" Standing outside the door is a slender boy, a senior who has graduated from the school. He has made great achievements at a young age. A few days ago, he returned to his alma mater as an excellent alumni and won the hearts of many girls. At the same time - it is also the way of this plane. Yu Chu thinks that this guy is really hard to get rid of, and every plane perseveres Lu actually smiles at her and raises eyebrows, "can''t you come? You are my only goal in every world. " Yu Chu was stunned. The word "only one" was suddenly heard, a little harsh. Because she''s not the only one. In her stunned second, the boy stepped in, as if he knew what she was thinking, "do you want to pester him now? They have someone they like. " The girl''s expression cools down, looks back at him quietly, "I haven''t asked you. Does it matter to you that he likes others? " Her expression is very alert, the road actually has no choice but to smile bitterly. He shook his head. "I don''t have the ability to affect God''s fragments. It has nothing to do with me. Delicate Don''t lie to yourself. In the small world, no one can affect the fragments, only his own feelings. " Yu Chu stopped talking. Lu sighed, "in fact, you know that. But you still lie to yourself and tell yourself that he likes others for a reason Right? Don''t be silly. Who do you think can affect the feelings of the fragments? " His expression became serious, staring at the girl, and slowly sighed, "that''s what he likes." The room was silent. After a while, the girl was still expressionless, turned to her side, and said in a flat voice, "you go out." Lu was stunned: "ChuChu..." Yu Chu interrupted him, "it''s his business that he likes others, but he doesn''t like me, which doesn''t mean I''m going to change my mind immediately. You don''t get a chance, you know. " The boy''s look slightly complicated. He sighed. "I''ll be waiting for you." He didn''t force him any more and turned and walked out. Lu actually feels strange. How could the fragment like other people In his opinion, it was completely inconceivable. Does the other party want to give up the delicate? She didn''t have a sense of security, but she still treated her like this Lu knows the little girl very well. Once she decided to let go of her feelings, she would never look back. He stood in front of the door, looked back at the closed door, and finally slowly left. As if nothing had happened or heard anything, Yu Chu returned to the living room, sat down to eat and lowered his eyelashes. A few days later. The boy lowered his head and carefully spread the cream on the cake. He also rubbed cream on his white face, but did not pay any attention to it. His blue eyes were staring at the cake seriously, showing the soft and cute like a milk cat. It''s not easy to do it well. Xunzhou is relieved. He lifted his lips, wrapped the cake, and lifted it carefully. When he was ready to go out, he saw his mother and said, "where are you going? It''s going to rain today. " "I know," he said It''s because of the rain, so you can send umbrellas. You can also send a cake by the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 Because I received help from the beginning to the end, but I had such a bad attitude at the beginning. I said "get out" more than once. I said a lot of bad things. I always pushed her away. Once, she got hurt. When it rained, grandma asked him to send umbrella, but he didn''t go. That''s why she caught a cold. I have a bad cold. I haven''t recovered for a week. So he owes an apology, doesn''t he? The boy carried a cake and went out with an umbrella. The rain began to patter. Yu Chu didn''t bring an umbrella today. Today is a big class, several roommates did not go to the dormitory, only she went to class alone, but after class, it began to rain, there were no peers, no umbrella. She looked up at the rain. Side suddenly block a slender shadow, the boy''s voice with a smile, "no umbrella?" Yu Chu turned his head and looked at his smiling eyes, which were mild in mood. She frowned a little, knowing what he was going to say, and first refused, "I''m not with you." Lu raised his eyebrows, as if he had been prepared for the refusal, and took out two umbrellas triumphantly. "I knew you wouldn''t go with me. I took two umbrellas specially. It''s nothing for you to take one by yourself." The girl was surprised. The intimacy of the other side was unexpected. She looked down at her two umbrellas. Before she said anything, the road just put one and stepped back, "OK, it''s given to you. Don''t give it back to me. I''m going. " With a smile and a wave, he opened another umbrella and walked briskly into the rain. Yu Chu sighed slightly. She looked down at the umbrella in her hand and slowly opened it, holding the umbrella into the rain. The rain fell. In rainy days, misty fog, rain blurred vision, heavy rain visibility is very low, also blocked the black slender figure, let him not be noticed. Looking for Zhou''s expression is calm, very indifferent. The young man also held the cake in his hand. His black umbrella was on top of his head. The knuckles holding the umbrella were very white, almost like pale and sick. Blue pupil calmly looking at the front, lip color slightly pale, interwoven with innocent lovely feeling. But the long eyelashes are trembling. He looked down at the cake in his hand, his eyelashes curled like a doll. The mist in the rain gradually wet my eyelashes. "It''s not good to eat too much cake," the boy muttered suddenly and nodded, "it''s very greasy." He held the umbrella, slowly turned away, beautiful and lovely face without blood, but calm expression. He was being watched around. White and beautiful teenagers, mixed race children''s deep and beautiful appearance, in rainy days, there is no lack of attention. As if he could not see anything, he left with the cake in his hand, and finally stopped in a corner, put his umbrella on his body and reached out to open the package. There is a lovely smile on the cake. So the young man saw, also curved lips, soft smile, milk white hand carefully took out the fork, scooped a little cream into the thin lips, the tip of his tongue licked his lips, he narrowed his beautiful eyes, and realized the taste. "It''s too tired," the boy said in a low voice with a sigh of relief. "Well, I''m glad I didn''t give it away." The tone is a little light. The raindrops fell on the cream and spread out a dense cloud. And the smile on the cake, in more and more rain, gradually blurred the outline. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 The young man held up his umbrella again, squeezed the marshmallow in his pocket and blinked his long eyelashes. Just that kind of sharp pain, anger, destroy the rational emotion roared past, let him lose the courage to move forward, panic and panic. Want to go up to grab back what things, but very confused, do not know what they lost. What''s missing The mood is not easy to slightly smooth, again slightly ignited the idea of expectation. The young man sipped his pale lips. He thought, marshmallows should be sent. So I still want to see her Yeah. Xunzhou pursed his lips, dialed carefully, put the phone in his ear, and was silent in the rain. After a few calls, the phone picked up, the girl seemed to sigh, "what''s the matter?" She coughed a few times before her voice fell, then covered her lips and cleared her throat. The boy suddenly opened his cat like eyes and forgot what he was going to say. His blue eyes were tense and subconsciously asked, "are you sick?" Yu chudun said, "well It''s a little bit, but it''s OK. I''m already in the car and ready to go home. " This one is very delicate and always catches cold. She coughed again, unable to understand what the other party was doing on the phone: "what can I do for you?" Looking for Zhou, his paw felt the marshmallow in his pocket, summoned up his courage and whispered, "I bought sugar. You gave me a lot of it before So when I get it back, I want to give you some. " Yu Chu rubbed his temple. She didn''t know what that attitude was. Didn''t he call his sweetheart? Since he made a phone call, he will find that the other party also likes him, so shouldn''t we be happy together? What are you contacting her for. Yu Chuyue thought more and more helpless, coughed, looked at the rain outside the taxi, thought for a while, calmly said: "no, my boyfriend has always bought that candy for me, and he will buy it for me in the future." In the torrential rain, the blood color on the milk cat''s face disappeared. His eyes widened. In the blue eyes, the waves surged suddenly, and the pupils trembled slightly. The cotton candy in the hand fell on the ground, and was hit by the heavy rain on the package, the face was fuzzy. Holding the umbrella''s hand also suddenly numb, did not have any strength, let it fall to the ground, in an instant the slender person drenched, the lip petal pale almost colorless. Water drops fall down the long eyelashes. Only the hand holding the phone, still holding it rigidly and mechanically, listening to the light breath over there. Yu Chu also seemed to hear something falling on the ground. He frowned and asked, "looking for a continent?" Quiet for a long time, the boy red eyes, voice a little hoarse: "you didn''t call me that before..." The sound of the rain was too loud, and his hands lost strength. His mobile phone was a little far away from his ears. Yu Chu didn''t hear the boy''s murmur clearly, and then asked, "what do you say?" Looking for a state to hang Mou, "do you have a boyfriend?" Be drenched by rain more and more white face, show blankly sad come, "why I good affliction." The phone was slowly put down, and finally with a click, it also fell on the ground, and the rain covered it. "Why do I feel bad..." The young man walked forward slowly and covered his heart with his hands up. He frowned and walked for a few steps. At last, he couldn''t support it. He nestled himself like a cat. His pale slender fingers covered his heart and his face was as white as paper. It hurts. It hurts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 Yu Chu is a little worried. She takes the phone away, stares at the screen, and finally hangs up, a little worried. Just heard some messy noise, then only the sound of rain. What''s his matter? The taxi has stopped, she got out of the car, stood downstairs, did not go up, and dialed the phone. No one answered. The girl frowned gently. Her throat itched badly, and her breathing was not smooth. She stood downstairs for a few minutes. The cool wind made her head swell. Yu Chu lowered her eyes and went upstairs to take medicine. After taking the medicine, she poured a cup of hot water and held it in her hand. Just as she sat down, the door was knocked gently. Yu Chu was stunned and went to open the door. When the door opened, the boy who was drenched outside raised his eyes, like a stray cat. He looked at her pitifully with blue eyes and a little red around his eyes. He pursed his lips, lowered his head, took a breath and whispered, "you are sick I''ll see if there''s anything I can do for you Yu Chu did not speak. The other side seems to be a little stiff, stiff beautiful eyes look at her, innocently and flustered: "do not need help? You Is your boyfriend at home? " When talking about the three words of his boyfriend, he subconsciously raised his hand, but when he was about to touch his heart, he immediately suppressed to put down his hand. On his white face, a faint smile appeared. "If he is at home, then, that I..." he said When a teenager smiles, his eyes are more red. This appearance, the grievance is simply obvious. Yu Chu sighed softly. She leaned over. "Come in first. Don''t you have an umbrella? It''s not like this. " Looking for a state obediently to walk in, stand at the door, low head, "I will dirty your floor." The tone is soft and cute, like a student facing the teacher. Yu Chu took a look at him, handed over a dry towel, "wipe it first, I''ll get you clothes." Xunzhou listened to her arrangement honestly. He changed his clothes and dried his hair. His curly black hair was lined with a young man''s white face. He showed a smile and a flattering tone: "I''ve learned how to cook. Don''t move when you''re sick. Let me cook?" The girl took a look at him, shook her head, took out her mobile phone insistently, "order food, no trouble." The young man smiles slightly and lowers his head, "no, it''s not troublesome I don''t feel bothered. " Yu Chu looked at him. The other side''s thin lips opened slightly, and something in his eyes went out. He looked at her with a white face, tilted his head and quietly hooked his lips: "OK It''s up to you. " Yu Chu said nothing more. After sitting quietly for a while, he tightened his fingers and asked in a low voice, "are you still angry with me?" The girl raised her eyebrows slightly. "I used to treat you like that, which is bad. Are you still angry with me?" The baby cat lowered its head. Yu Chu shook his head. "I haven''t been angry." She didn''t get angry with that. Naimeng''s young man looked at her, pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, he looked down at the red rope on his wrist. On the white and slender wrist, the red rope made people look tender. He asked in a low voice: "you don''t want my sugar. I''ll give this to you, OK?" Along his line of sight, Yu Chu looks at the red rope. She smiles and shakes her head slightly. "You wear it all the time. It should be a very important thing." It means to refuse. Looking for Zhou''s breath slightly stopped, and it took a long time to stabilize the sharp pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 How can How can this be done. Do not want him to cook, do not want his sugar, even send a red rope such a small wish, all mercilessly refused. It''s not difficult to take over. Don''t you want to accept it and throw it away later? But she refused to connect The young man lowered his eyelashes, and his face was as white as ice and snow. His palm was covered with red rope, and he still tried to fight for the way: "it is very useful and safe." The other side shook his head, "you wear it." "I just want to thank you." There was a little pleading in the young man''s eyes. Yu Chu took a sip of tea, and her cold stomach was warmed by the tea. She held the water cup with a plain expression, "forget it, my boyfriend may think more about it." For a moment in the room, it was terrifying. She raised her eyes and looked at the person opposite. He was staring at her, his eyes seemed to be burning with fire and water vapor. The burning emotion was like burning everything, and the dense water mist seemed to drown himself. This kind of look in the eye is very contradictory, let the girl have the momentary Zheng Leng. "The clothes should be almost dry," she said, putting down her tea cup. "I''ll get them for you." This is a valedictory. He did not move. When the girl got up and left the table, he tightened his fingers bit by bit and took the red rope into his palm. Yu Chu took the clothes, and the other party changed them quietly and cleverly. Her eyes fell on her face, curled her pale lips and showed a lovely and pure smile. "Then I''ll go." A soft goodbye. Yu Chu nodded and closed the door. But the boy behind the door did not leave, just looked at the closed door for a while, and suddenly bent his lips, and his young and lovely face seemed to be very brisk. In the more and more red eye socket, he hoarse, brisk way, "I''m going." The boy turned slowly and left. The headache became more and more serious, and his emotion was out of control. Xunzhou frowned fiercely and walked slowly with the red rope. He felt sharp pain blocking his breath. He opened his lips and gasped. After the corner of the phone booth, finally a little can not hold, the boy walked in, picked up the receiver. After dialing his mother''s number, he opened his lips, breathed very hard, and said in a low voice, "contact a psychologist for me." On the other side of the phone, he asked nervously. A faint trance appeared between the delicate eyes and eyebrows of the young man. He said in a hoarse voice, "well, I seem to be There''s a problem. " When he hung up the phone and put the receiver on, he realized that his hand was shaking seriously. After looking for Zhou for a few seconds, he felt like he was Alzheimer''s disease. He supported the wall, slowly nest up, white and beautiful cheek, retracted into the black collar, like a milk cat, quietly looking at the outside world. The red rope in the palm of my hand is still tightly held. Finally, he got up slowly and walked out of the phone booth. In the corner, red rope lies quietly. ¡­ A few days later. In the quiet office, the sun is very good. There are documents on the desk. The psychiatrist sits behind the desk and looks at him warmly and peacefully, "hello." The young man on the opposite side lowered his eyes and looked listless. His face was almost morbid, but he added a fragile aesthetic feeling to the white and lovely face. The psychiatrist looked at it for a while and said with a smile, "can we talk?" But the boy pursed his lips and turned his head to look at the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 His voice was very good, but he was a little hoarse. He asked softly, "is there any medicine to relax?"? In normal condition, I may not want to talk about that His tone was natural. The psychiatrists were slightly stunned. Naturally, as a doctor, I have seen many patients. Most patients have unspeakable secrets in their hearts. This is very normal. But when he mentioned the secret, he was the first to ask for the medicine so calmly. "Yes, just a moment," she said When the doctor took the syringe, the young man lifted his sleeve up with his eyes down, revealing his white wrist. The color was dazzling and fragile, with a kind of milk like sprout. After the injection, the other side droops his eyes and his eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly. "Feel better?" Asked the doctor. The other party nodded, long eyelashes drooping slightly, covering the pupil, as if some sleepiness. "Then let''s get started." "Your mother didn''t tell me what you wanted to consult. Now you can ask. I will keep all our conversations confidential. " The other side did not seem to hear the same, drooping eyes quiet for a long time, just way: "I like men." The psychiatrist was stunned. When the teenager said this, he had no expression and had a very peaceful attitude. But that face is really pale, fragile like a beautiful porcelain doll. Their own business does not involve homosexuality, but the other party takes this sentence as the beginning, there should be something else to say. So the doctor nodded and gently smile, "are you worried about this?" "No worries," the boy shook his head, "I think so Good. " The doctor pursed his lips slightly in surprise. She poured a glass of water carefully and put it by the boy''s hand, then continued: "why do you think it''s good? The social environment is so harsh that there are many difficulties. " The boy on the opposite side tightened his fingers a little, and his knuckles were cold white. He looked like a sleepy and pitiful milk cat. After repeatedly tightening his fingers, he finally opened his lips, and his voice was so light that he almost whispered. "I in one''s childhood. Seven, eight, I forgot After a small alley, a drunk woman stopped me. She was very, very disgusting... " The tip of the youth''s fingertips became whiter. The psychiatrist was surprised and quickly put his voice more softly. "Relax. It''s OK. Now you''re in my office. You''re safe." Milk cat drooping eyelashes, no expression, fingers are still clenched, light answer: "I know." He seems to be calm. The psychiatrist was a little relieved, but still worried. He asked, "do you still need injections?" The other side shook his head slightly. "So, you go on," the psychologist said carefully, "she Did you hurt you? " She looked at the boy opposite. He is too beautiful, white and lovely, collar good-looking clavicle, a kind of tender feeling. It can be imagined that when the child was a child, his face must be as beautiful as an angel, pure and dust-free. "No The other side slightly pulled up the corners of his lips, his face pale to transparent, and his eyelashes drooped. "I was scared. I touched the tile and hit her head She was bleeding, but I was still very afraid. I used that thing to smash her a lot A lot of blood. I feel terrible and disgusting... " In the quiet lane, the woman with the air of wine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 As well as completely cover up the wine, the strong smell of blood, disgusting to haunt the whole body. The psychiatrist breathed a little. The seriousness of the incident was beyond her expectation. After repeated deliberation, she asked carefully in a low voice: "you Did you kill her? " Seven or eight year olds, kill people. Let the child fear of things, there is almost indecent disgust, as well as murder, the horror of blood. The other party closed his eyes and shook his head. For a moment, he seemed at a loss, "I don''t know." He stretched out his milky paws and rubbed his eyes, a little dejected, "I don''t know, she didn''t move, I ran away I don''t know if she died But I think she''s dead. I''m so scared, I can''t say The psychiatrist opened his eyes. "So this is not told to anyone? Didn''t you tell your parents and friends about being nearly molested? " The kitten shrunk, his fingertips trembled slightly, and shook his head slightly, "I dare not say." Oh, my God. The psychiatrist''s eyes are complicated. At that time, he was seven or eight years old. Although there was no real harm to his obscenity, his psychological influence was indelible. At such a young age, he almost killed people with tiles How did you get through all these years? Not aggrieved, not afraid? "And then, you don''t know, did the man die?" She asked carefully. The young man shook his head in confusion. "She''s in that alley, but I didn''t hear any news, no newspapers, no news reports, no hospital or police looking for me That seems to be over. " Hearing this, doctors have learned a lot. "So," she murmured, "have you ever hated women and loved men?" Milk in the young but silent. He looked down at his wrist and was silent. The psychiatrist took a look, but he didn''t see anything on his wrist. "I have a bad temper. My parents are often away from home and nobody cares." He turned his wrist gently. "It seems that there is a girl confessing in the class. She says she likes me, I I suddenly felt sick. I seemed to see her full of alcohol and blood... " He drooped his small head, curly black hair covered delicate eyebrows, "I said I don''t like girls." Always like gossip adolescent students, this sentence, directly passed on to homosexuals. "I don''t know what''s going on. There are people pointing at me everywhere. Girls always talk about me. Boys It''s getting strange. " The boy rubbed his eyebrows gently, and his voice was slightly tired. "I think it makes sense, I think they say I''m gay Maybe it''s right. Because I''ve been so scared of girls for so long Knowing that I didn''t have to like women, my first reaction was to be relaxed and I thought I would like boys His fingers tightened again. "I told this to my mother." The psychiatrist followed, feeling a little nervous. "Well What did she say? " Xunzhou crooked his small head, and his lip color was very light, which made him smile. "She sent me to therapy. I heard that the treatment in that institution is very effective, but the treatment process should be kept confidential. After I signed the confidentiality agreement, they showed me naked photos of men, took a look, and charged them with electric shock sticks He narrowed his eyes and his blue pupils were flat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 Homosexuality is not a psychological disease, so to "treat", obviously only this way of physical memory. Remember the pain and you''ll be afraid. The young man''s white fingertips tapped the armrest of the chair and said in a low voice: "in addition to electric shock, there are also emetics. Take a look and take a sip. If there is nothing left in your stomach, you can go back to rest temporarily The psychiatrist looked at him in silence. This child is very young. He''s only 18 now, and he''s even younger when he''s been through those things. These are just listening to the heavy heart, he did not know what to do these years. I can''t wait until now to see the doctor. But even if you come to see a psychologist now, the child''s problems are very serious. She exhaled. "Didn''t you tell your parents about this treatment?" "They sent me." Xunzhou lowered his thick eyelashes and whispered, "I just feel angry. Later, I saw that men would be disgusted, but I still didn''t like women. Seeing boys and girls makes me feel bad. What kind of treatment is this? " His voice was a little confused. Psychiatrists can understand the emotion. Parents don''t know anything, just because they are angry and angry and force the child to accept the so-called "treatment". And they pushed him into hell. "You didn''t tell them the process of the treatment, did they think it was successful?" Asked the doctor tentatively. Looking for Zhou shook his head, "after I went back, I specially brought a picture of my classmates to them. I said that the treatment had no effect, and I fell in love with a person." The young lip angle suddenly cocks the bad radian, this wipes the radian lovingly to let the human want to follow the smile, but the doctor actually did not smile, only looked at him in silence. "This photo is my shield, I always carry it." Xun Zhou pursed his lips, and his voice suddenly became light again. Compared with those things just talked about calmly, at this time the youth suddenly some helpless. He said in a hoarse voice: "then there was a girl who was about to see that picture once I was suddenly nervous. I don''t know. I just don''t want her to see it. " The doctor was delighted. She asked, "did you contact again later?" The other party''s attitude, suddenly docile, squinting cat like beautiful eyes, "well, she bought me sugar, took me to the playground, she also said that she understood me. She is not angry with me for what I do to her The psychiatrist was relieved. It''s just like a flower in the dark. If you want to solve the child''s psychological problems, this girl is absolutely very influential. The attitude of teenagers is obviously like it. After solving the psychological problems, there is no homosexuality problem. "And then?" she asked At the mention of this, the tame cat was silent, drooping her eyelashes, staring at her wrist in a confused and quiet way. "She has a boyfriend." He said in a very low voice. Even as a bystander, can clearly hear the voice of grievances, sharp pain. "She made me Go to someone I like, and she won''t give me make-up lessons. She doesn''t want sugar. I give her the red rope I made up after the accident, and she doesn''t want it either He rubbed his eyes. "I made up that red rope for myself. It''s said that it can keep you safe. It''s really useful. I haven''t seen anything since. " The voice is innocent and sad. He lowered his head and his gaze fell on his wrist. It''s empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 The doctor''s eyes fell on his wrist, too. But I didn''t see anything. "That''s all." The young man opened his mouth in a soft voice and lowered his eyelashes sleepily, "I want to go." It''s unexpected that we can talk so much today. The doctor nodded quickly, "I''ll give you some medicine first. Remember to take it on time when you go back. I''ll get back to you in a few days. Just wait for my call The other party held the water glass and nodded slightly. The psychiatrist thought for a while and then comforted him, "don''t worry too much. These can be solved." Hearing the speech, the teenager looked up at her. For a moment, he wanted to hook his lips with a sarcastic smile. But in the end, there was little strength to laugh. Can all be solved? Can Let her come back. He got up, waited for the medicine in silence, said thanks casually, and pushed the door out. After the garbage can on the corridor, the teenager threw the medicine in and left with drooping eyes. Looking for a mother to wait outside for a long time, see the child out of the building, quickly meet up, "how?" Xunzhou shrank, like a cat afraid of the cold. His white face shrank in the black collar. The blue under his eyelashes was like the deep sea, without a trace of waves. "Maybe I''ve just returned home. I''m not used to it." "It''s no big problem," he said in a low voice Looking for his mother, he sighed, "that''s good..." The child suddenly said that she wanted to see a doctor, which really scared her. She thought there was something serious. If not. Looking at the water horse on the street, he looks very pale on his beautiful and lovely face. He said, "I don''t want to change the make-up teacher. Can she still teach me? I''ll be obedient. " Looking for his mother surprised to see him, quiet, just helpless way: "but little Chu teacher has said, she has no time to come. Do you want to talk about it later? " The boy looked ahead. He shook his head. "No more." ¡­ These days, Yu Chu always receives flowers. It''s not from people But a snow-white cat, every time with flowers in its mouth, followed her, until she took the flowers in its mouth, then wagged its tail to leave. What''s more, what''s more, she looks like a snail girl around her. It''s amazing. Occasionally, before going out, she would find an umbrella by the door, and it would rain on that day. Every weekend, I will receive a meal of inexplicable takeout, with balanced nutrition. For example, it is specially used to supplement the body. It is not ordered by her, but it can''t be returned. In the lane where I went home in the evening, a light had been broken for a long time, but then it turned on inexplicably. For a few days she stayed up all night, the light was on, and a few days later she received a special pillow, a mild coffee, and a lovely coffee cup. These things She knows who it is. Yu Chu walked through an alley and stopped. Not far away, the slender boy is half kneeling, with curly black hair and white and lovely cheeks. He is slowly pouring out cat food with his eyes down. The cat who gave her flowers ate cat food meekly and cleverly, which was very comfortable. Xunzhou pours cat food, holding his chin on one side and blinking his beautiful eyes at the cat. "You bit off a flower today." He seems a little discontented, "so you eat less today." A chuckle came from outside the lane. The boy was suddenly stiff. Step back to the girl''s face. The white earlobe turned red in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "I I''m not, "he stammered, as if desperately trying to justify that he was not a pervert and didn''t stare at her every day So the boy blushed and beautiful, and finally said, "I don''t know it..." With that, he blushed even more. Yu Chu glanced at the cat next to his eyes. The cat didn''t lift its head, so he continued to eat cat food. "Well, you don''t know him," the girl said, bending her eyes slightly, nodding. "You just happened to pass by, just met him, and had cat food in hand." Xunzhou wants to bury himself. The young man''s skin was milky white, blue eyes moved away, did not know what to look at, but did not look at her. He was silent for a while, the heat in the earlobe faded slightly, and the heart rate slowed down. I''m silent. I''m going back. He rubbed his eyes. His expression was the same as that of the innocent cat beside him. The two little white guys were staring at the girl together. The little one ate cat food in silence, and the big one was only a little confused and pursed his thin lips. He whispered, "I''m just helping you. I didn''t give you any trouble, and I didn''t let you see me. " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly. The cat lowered her head, her eyelashes drooped, and her fingertips shrank. She did not look at her, but her voice was beseeching. "You just let me do this I just want that. I won''t let you see me or disturb your life. I promise. " He raised his paw and made an oath with his milky hand. His expression was very serious. The girl did not speak for a long time. After waiting for a while, he slowly raised his head, pursed his lips, and took a careful look at each other. There was a smile on her lips. He was suddenly a little confused. Because I can''t see what that means. It''s not like a friendly smile. The girl looked at her watch. "I have ten minutes to go to school. I''ll have a good talk with you." The young man was stunned. Then, for a moment, I was afraid. With his back against the wall, he looked around a little bewildered and whispered, "ten minutes It''s very tight. You go to class first. I''m waiting for you here... " "Are you sure you can''t run?" The other side laughingly raised eyebrows, "it doesn''t matter, it''s over soon." Looking for a continent is silent. He was dejected and a little desperate and quiet. The girl then said, "in a society ruled by law, it is illegal to follow a person first. And as far as I know, only perverts follow people. " The boy''s face turned red and he didn''t say a word. "And I''ve been bothered by shopping and delivering meals every weekend. Even if I stay up late, you know, I only turn on the light for a few nights. Are you downstairs in my house for those days The other side''s voice is very flat. Xunzhou''s face turned pale. He pursed his pale lips and opened them. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. Finally, he lowered his head quietly and his eyelashes trembled I''m sorry. " The girl asked, "sorry what?" "I''m sorry I shouldn''t be like this. " Xunzhou felt his heart ache again. That''s it. I don''t want to give you any hope. It was the last thing he wanted to do, but she wanted him to apologize. I promise, never again. How could it be so cruel. The boy bowed his head and pursed his white lips. The opposite side seemed to sigh slightly, then, the young milk white wrist was held. A red rope was put on his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 The red rope is a little cool. After the quilt is put on the wrist, the bright color contrasts with the white wrist, which makes the milk white skin more tender and tender, with a soft and tender feeling. Xunzhou was completely stunned. Instead of falling on the red rope, his eyes were staring at the girl. She stood in front of her, her head bowed and she tied the red rope quietly. He could see the top of each other''s hair and the curly eyelashes. He suddenly felt that the eyelashes seemed to sweep on his heart, which made the tip of his heart tremble slightly. On the wrist, the part of the skin held by the girl''s fingers was as hot as a fire. Xunzhou had a stiff expression and was too uncomfortable. He wanted to draw his hand back, but he didn''t dare to move. This is the distance he can''t think of. Reluctant to shrink back, can only rigidly let the other side lead. Yu Chu tied the red rope well. Then she released her hand, stepped back, raised her eyes and looked at the boy in front of her. His eyelashes trembled, his lips pressed, his head lowered, his face flushed with beauty. The expression seems a little stiff. The young man covered the red rope with his other hand. After a long time, he lowered his head and asked in a low voice: "how Where are you? I seem to have lost it... " He left it in the phone booth. Because it''s so sad. After that time, it seemed that he made up something for himself. Every night, nightmares wake up, looking at it on his wrist, only slowly recall Those things are over He''s safe. So it was a sense of security that had accompanied him for many years. He was willing to give it to a girl, but the other party didn''t want it. He was so sad. Sad, he didn''t want it. He lost his sense of security and the medicine given by his psychiatrist. He almost abandoned himself and decided to let himself fall into the abyss forever. No one would love him anyway, would he. The word redemption sounds so good, but not everyone can get it. His life has been dark to no light, so many years, experienced so much, he himself does not understand, why still have the courage to like a person. Love without hesitation, and then either get redemption, or it is a deeper abyss. Should have been desperate, why still have the courage to like? As a child, in that alley, a woman full of wine fumes approached, but no one came to rescue him. He was very young at that time. He was full of blood. He held the tiles as a murder weapon. His face was white and he felt that he had killed people. He also knew that he was eccentric, but he didn''t dare to say it. So for so long, even his parents had never comforted and understood him. On the surface, it was clean and normal, but he felt that his heart had been rotten, black as a swamp, without bottom. He didn''t like girls. He asked his parents for help, but he was sent to a dark prison. His daily life was electric shock and emetic. Vomit to the face as white as a ghost, since then also full of disgust for boys, the heart of the rotten hole seems to become bigger, whirring cold wind. He felt angry, so he deliberately brought back a photo and said that it was a boy he liked. Looking at the parents'' angry expression, there is a kind of pleasure of revenge in a trance, even if it is more dead after pleasure. Later, he met a girl. But she was not redemption. It''s a deeper abyss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 In fact, it was very flustered at the beginning. He threw the noodles she made, but when his mother called her, he listened with all his heart in fear. Only when he heard her say that he would come back, he was slowly relieved. The photo, as a shield, had been taken for a long time. When everyone asked about it, Xunzhou felt that he could not change his face and said that it was the person he liked. But that time, seeing the girl was about to turn the photo over, his mood became very scared. He didn''t want her to see it. It was almost a kind of instinct. The young man grabbed it back and pushed her unintentionally. However, this is the push. It seems that he can''t get close to her any more. The young man''s eyes turned red. He looked down at his white wrist and at the lost red rope. He pursed his lips wrongly, and his pale lips lost their blood color, reflecting the blue eyes of the youth. Yu Chu looked at him for a few seconds. The milk fragrant little boy is standing cleverly, the young and lovely face, the beautiful collarbone with dazzling color in the collar, everything looks very beautiful, like an angel. Her eyes fell on the red rope and sighed softly, "don''t lose it again." The milk cat looked up at her, confused and wronged. The young man''s pure face, a little innocent, but also a little confused, seems not to understand what her words mean. He shrunk his wrist. Although he felt very sad, she didn''t want this red rope, and he was so frustrated that he didn''t want to ask for it again. Even if you have nightmares every night, when you wake up and look at the red rope subconsciously, you will be very panic when you can''t see it But he didn''t want to wear it. In fact, he feels more and more dizzy these days, because he doesn''t take the doctor''s medicine, and he knows that he has more and more problems. Only follow her every day, see her, the mood will become a little more happy, happy. But even this little satisfaction can not have. Suddenly, Xunzhou was dizzy again, but for a moment, he didn''t let the other party notice. He was white and tender, and his pale face only showed a fragile, white and lovely face. I can''t see what''s wrong. He lowered his head. "You go to class It''s nearly ten minutes. Don''t be late. " The boy stopped, and his voice was filled with blank sadness, "I You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t follow you in the future, and I won''t cause you any trouble. " It''s really hard to say this. He wants to leave immediately, find a corner, shrink up in silence, and let the sadness in his heart rot away. The boy''s face was pale and transparent in the sun. Yu Chu still looked at him in silence. This cub, cute enough, but really stupid. She thought that the little guy could not help but run to apologize for his long stay in the air, but she didn''t expect to come and just watched her in the dark. Yu Chu carefully reviewed himself. She sighed. "Do you know how perverted you are now? Promise not to follow in the future? " The other side''s face was whiter, he nodded, his fingertips trembled slightly, and he hung his eyes behind the handle. "That doesn''t matter." The girl stretched out her hand and gently caught the young man''s shrinking fingers with her fingertips. She held him gently in the blank eyes of the other party. The cold long fingers were held by warmth. "Come on, join me in class." Yu Chu unfolded his hand, drooped his eyes, and clasped them gently. Xunzhou opened his lips and was totally stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 What rises suddenly is not joy. Because he was very numb, was frozen in despair for too long, suddenly was approached by the other party, also did not react for a moment, just dull and stunned. He didn''t seem to be able to think. Why, why hold him? Class together? How to have a class together? Why do we have classes together? What does it mean In the heart faintly has a little panic, wants to grasp her hand desperately, but also feels in front of all is the illusion. Maybe he''ll wake up with a little effort. But led, forward two steps, the dream did not wake up, the warmth of the palm always exists. The young man blinked his eyes in amazement, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. He looked like a frightened milk cat, and opened his beautiful eyes, "you..." Is she crazy? He subconsciously tightened the palm of his hand, tightly clasped the girl''s hand, as if able to absorb the temperature. The girl turned her face and said, "don''t you want to go to class with me?" "No!" The person who just stuttered immediately shook his head subconsciously. Because of the extreme lack of security, he also instinctively held her hand, for fear that she would disappear after this sentence and tightly clasped it. He looked at her with round eyes. The girl pursed lips to smile, the eye color slightly soft down, "that is not on the line, together." "But Why? " Xunzhou still felt that he was dreaming. He turned his head at a loss and looked at the street view around him. Everything was very real, not like a dream. His fingertips were very cold. Yu Chu took him and sighed slightly. She shook her head gently. "You asked me before why I helped you. At that time, I said, because I wanted a younger brother when I was young But it''s not. " Xun Zhou blinked. He slightly retracted his fingertips, but the next second he tried to grasp each other. He felt his heart beat faster and slowly stopped breathing, as if the next sentence of the other party needed all his strength to wait. The girl led him, while walking, and whispered softly: "because I like you very much as soon as I meet. Although you like boys, I still like you." Very frankly admitted to like. She said she liked I like it. The hand that held it seemed stiff. Yu Chu sighed in his heart. She felt that she was really an old woman and had nothing to do with her baby. Originally thought well, the other side likes the boy, she can''t take the initiative to confess, let him feel disgusted. But now it seems that the only thing better is to advertise. She took the other side''s hand, as if inadvertently tightened a little, so as not to shake her off because of shock. She went on: "you don''t have to worry about it. I like it. First of all, I must respect your choice Oh, wait, what are you doing The girl opened her eyes in amazement. Before she had finished speaking, she was hurled to the wall by the milk cat. The boy''s slender body covered her, as if with all her strength to hold her tightly. That kind of dark mood, as if a person in the abyss, desperately grasp the final redemption. ¡­¡­ It''s frightening. He hugged him so tightly that Yu Chu couldn''t help but be surprised. He raised his hand and patted the boy''s back to let him loose a little. But after two taps, she suddenly found that the other side was shaking. As if very aggrieved, holding her tightly, her white cheek rubbed against the neck socket, like a cat to find its owner, showing meekness and ingratitude. He''s shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 She was slightly stunned, then did not push away, let him embrace himself, and raised his hand to embrace. After a few minutes, Yu Chu is sure that today''s class will be late, she looked at the watch, simply no longer tube. He raised his hand and patted him gently, as warm as pacification, "what''s the matter Ah Xun A simple title. But let the young instant red eyes. He was silent, and lowered his head. His small head stuck to the girl''s neck and gently rubbed the neck socket. He cherished and satisfied, "you like me Is it? " Do you like it? Do you really like He doesn''t like himself so much. I don''t like myself with blood on my hands when I was a child, and I don''t like myself who looks white like a ghost in the treatment institution. Dirty and pathetic. "Well." The other side''s voice, however, was as peaceful as usual, "I like you very much." It''s like some warm water, slowly, little by little, pouring on the hard ice. The warm temperature, with a gentle and gentle attitude, melts the ice and reveals the soft inside. Like him is that true? Do you like him very much. The baby cat hugged him a little more. He felt that he could no longer think. His whole brain seemed to be immersed in honey. It was so sweet that people didn''t want to move at all. But suddenly, there was a fear of dream. The white and tender cheek is close to the girl''s neck socket, slowly recovering the temperature, and even a little hot. The sweet feeling almost overflowed. Xunzhou didn''t want to think about the specific reason. He just wanted to hold it like this. Just hold it like this. But there are always some memories, such as the cold temperature pouring into the bottom of his heart, forcing him to calm down and thinking about the problems he was unwilling to face. "You said you had a boyfriend..." He asked in a murmur, again in the form of waitbaba. How can we not be aggrieved in this matter. He''s so sad. In the past, all the nightmares revolved around the past experiences. At first, they were always in the alley, and then gushed out a lot of blood, which made people very scared. When he finally found someone to ask for help, they took him away. He thought he was saved, but he was locked up in darkness, as if doomed. My dreams are different recently. There is a new follow-up. He escaped from the prison and met a girl. He was so happy that he wanted to keep her. He felt that the things he had suffered in the past were not worth mentioning. But she pushed his hand away and she was leaving. The end of the dream, always wake up in the sharp palpitations, young people gasping in the dark, all over the body is cold sweat, fingers trembling to turn on the light. How terrible. He hugged the girl, very helpless, if she just said these words casually, to tease him? Don''t be like this Yu Chu found that the child''s temperature was cold. She frowned slightly and said softly, "I don''t have a boyfriend. You have someone you like, so I''m... " "I don''t have one." Young people open their eyes. As if eager to defend themselves, even did not listen to her finish, they were immediately confused to deny. He seemed to be a little confused. He raised his head, looked at her with deep blue eyes, and pursed his lips nervously and seriously. He explained, "I haven''t, I haven''t." Yu Chu looks at him. Her eyes slightly softened down, raised her hand and rubbed the boy''s curly black hair, "well, no." In fact, she always believed that. Even if the evidence points to the impossibility. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 But she also felt that she should believe him. The girl reached out, gently touched his head, and said with a smile, "I haven''t loved anyone." Looking at her, Xunzhou was in a mess. Because I don''t know how to explain it clearly, I can only say it over and over again just now. If you want to explain, is it about his childhood experience? To say that he had been treated with that kind of terror, it was the horror experience in that alley. He was a little confused. Can be reflected in the eyes of the girl''s smile, she seems very peaceful, but also really believe him. The young man looked at her with round eyes for a long time. It seemed that he finally determined her attitude. He held her hand tightly and relaxed slightly. He pursed his lips, with a trace of confusion, and some extreme joy, as if he did not know what to say, so he could only look at her innocently. "Come on, go back first." Yu Chu led him. Young cold slender fingers, immediately sticky into her palm, tightly held, at this time only hindsight, murmured: "you still have classes." The other side couldn''t help laughing. This little baby cat is really cute. Somehow, she comes up and hugs her. After holding, she still thinks about her class. "It''s OK." She gently comforted, led people home, let him in. Xunzhou walked into the room, stood at the door, did not dare to enter, and stood stiff. Yu Chu turned around and closed the door. Seeing that he was still standing there, he could not help pushing him. "Why don''t you go in?" As soon as she spoke, she suddenly realized that the scene at this time was a bit like being on a bus when she first met. At that time, he was so disgusted. She raised her eyes. But this time, the young man just sipped his lips. On his white and lovely cheek, he showed a very light and careful smile. He lowered his head and stretched out his fingers to hold her, as if only in this way could he slightly calm down. Yu Chu was held by him. She took the other party to sit down on the sofa, poured him a cup of hot water, then frowned, "your hands are so cold." Xunzhou held the water cup carefully, with blue deep eyes, but he just looked at her quietly, almost without blinking. He didn''t know what he was looking at. After a few seconds, he just bowed his head, looked at his hand, and said, "I have a little cold, I will take medicine well." He will take the medicine well. I''ll go to the doctor and refill it. He will eat on time, and he needs to get better soon. Xunzhou knew that his so-called self abandonment was just because of his despair and despair. But she said she liked him Young heart suddenly sweet up, blinking eyes, milk white claws holding the cup, again open round eyes son uncertain asked: "do you like me?" The girl nodded. "You don''t have a boyfriend?" he asked The other party nodded again. The young man narrowed his cat''s eyes with reserve, but finally he couldn''t keep it. She looked at her with a beautiful arc on her lips. Yu Chu was staring at him like this, but he raised his hand and touched his face Why do you look at me like this The other party blinked and blinked with blue eyes. Instead of answering this question, her white face turned red, full of expectation, and nervous. She clenched her finger and whispered: "you like me, I I like yours, too. That, that... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Yu Chu was amused to hear what he wanted to say. She said, "OK." Looking for Zhou, he opened his eyes in a daze, then immediately pursed his lips and froze. "I mean, together..." He felt that he could not control his voice. He asked in a very low voice and held the glass tightly with his fingertips. But the answer has not changed. The other party nodded, "OK." Looking for Zhou, he was silent. Two people look at each other, Yu Chu looks at the line of sight of the young man, suddenly a little stupefied. He actually has dense fog in his eyes, and the man in this dense, slowly curved the corners of his lips. He was very serious and said softly, "are you serious? I I''m serious Yu Chu pursed his lips and nodded again. This is the nod, as if something dust settled, and then turned on some strange switch. The kitten blinked and moved aside cleverly. "Can you sit here?" Yu Chu was stunned. Then he got up and went to the other side and sat down. She was a little confused. Milk cat seems very happy, he blinks blue deep eyes, carefully a little closer, and then fingers gently hook her, slender half blood son is as clever as a girl, quietly leaning on her shoulder. Yu Chu was stunned Fruit, is it really a little boy with milk flavor? When it comes to love, it''s so sweet She was gently by the other side, feel like a very protective girlfriend, so hesitated, gently put her hand on the young man''s shoulder. Xunzhou raised her eyes and took a glance at her. She bent her beautiful eyes and rubbed her neck socket like a cat. He carefully stretched out his hand, around her waist, a little confused in the soft pupil, and uncontrollable joy, bit by bit devouring human reason. Yu Chu was quietly held by him. The boy lowered his head and showed a white neck. From this angle, he could see his wrist. That kind of red rope is usually worn by children. However, in his hands, he is also young and lovely, not against the slightest, but very cute. There is a faint fragrance on the young collar, clear and clean, lined with that kind of white, milk gas in the milk. His voice is also soft, like a kitten''s coquetry, in a low voice: "I like you so much." Yu Chu blinked. What''s going on. How can confession and love words suddenly be so easy. She opened her lips and wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, she was hugged by the baby cat. Her small face rubbed against her clavicle. Her curly black hair was soft, which was just a sticky cat''s sense of sight. The cat is very cute, but it won''t be so sticky. But this one, but she was completely sluggish, was holding her waist, sticky rubbed face, seems to be very satisfied. Yu Chu coughed and raised his eyebrows doubtfully. He pushed the boy''s face and pushed him away slightly. Xun Zhou was stunned for a moment. The next second, Yu Chu was stunned and looked at the teenager with a look of grievance. His blue eyes were full of broken light and looked at her blankly and silently. She let go of her hand unconsciously. For convenience and come back to embrace, micro curled black hair was rubbed messy, also do not care. Yu Chu looked at her watch and tried to pull out her arm. "It''s time to cook..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 The other side immediately said, "I''ll do it." He is like a child trying to prove that he is good, bending his beautiful eyes, carefully asked: "OK?" Yu Chu nodded his head in a daze, feeling a little confused about the great change of attitude towards the youth. For the convenience of bending eyes, the upward radian of lip angle has a little sweet and soft meaning, candy general. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu, with a complex expression on his face, stood up from the sofa and walked happily to the kitchen. She rubbed her temples. Xunzhou was in a good mood in the kitchen. The slender boy was wearing an apron and the cartoon pattern was on his body. He was actually very soft and lovely, and his temperament was quiet. Now maybe it''s not only to cook a meal, but also to let him do it every day. He felt that he had done too much wrong. Today''s turning point makes him feel in a trance. Happiness seems to disappear easily. So, he has to be very obedient. They had a very warm meal. Xunzhou held a bowl and took a glance at the girl from time to time. His expression was soft and cute. Yu Chu always ate quietly until she finally could not bear it. Her chopsticks stopped. She took a breath and asked in a deep voice, "what do you always look at me for?" The young man suddenly surprised, immediately lowered his head and poked the rice with chopsticks. After a long time, he pursed his lips. He did not know what he was thinking. His lips curled up in a beautiful curve. "You see," he whispered Finish saying, oneself but red cheek first, beautiful Scarlet Dye ear lobe, very lovely. Yu Chu said: She couldn''t refute it. What''s going on with this baby? She just told the truth. From the bad character switch to a small milk cat, milk, sticky. There was something strange about her. They finished their meal quietly. They pursed their lips and took a look at the clock in the living room. Although he wanted to stay. But he decided to take good care of himself and get better soon. So it''s time to fill it up. The boy was reluctant. After finishing the dishes, he went back to the living room, blinked his deep blue eyes, and then stuck to the girl. "Are we together?" He asked in a low voice. It seems a little uncertain. Yu Chu nodded, "well. Unless you remember the heart in your picture Well. " Words did not finish, the youth raised his hand, milk white beautiful fingers covered her lips, eyes dim. "Don''t talk nonsense," he said, gently lowering his hand. "I don''t like other people." Mentioning this matter, Yu Chu also sat up straight and looked at him, "then your past, can you tell me in detail? It''s about you and him... " Looking for the island slightly open eyes. The young girl''s thin lips pursed and seemed to care about her words. Her voice retorted softly: "I have no past with others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu didn''t know what he was thinking. He rubbed his forehead and said, "good, good, no past." Hearing her helpless voice, Xunzhou relaxed his mood and stopped for two seconds. Suddenly, he rubbed past with a happy smile and looked at her with deep-sea eyes. "Do you mind?" He whispered, as if happy, "would you be jealous?" Yu Chu glanced at him. She didn''t answer. She just said slowly, "OK, anyway, if I have a sweetheart..." The cat''s expression froze. He reached out his paw and covered her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Yu Chu was covered with his mouth and raised his eyebrows in silence. The teenager put down his hand, lowered his long eyelashes, and his voice was a little stuffy, "you are not allowed to have it." He said domineering words, but also very cute, like the angry children. Yu Chu bent his lips and rubbed his black hair slowly, "well, you don''t want to eat my vinegar So you want me to be jealous? " The other side puffed his cheek and shook his head. Yu Chu was satisfied, and then asked, "can you tell me something about you and that man?" The boy looked at her quietly. His eyes softened again. His fingertips stretched out to hold her hand, drooped his eyelashes, pursed his lips and whispered in a soft and soft way: "can we talk about it in a while?" He wanted to have a good treatment first. When the headache got better, he would not be afraid to mention those things, and then slowly told her one by one. When we talk about those things to psychiatrists, if we don''t inject drugs under normal conditions, we can''t go on talking about them at all. But if you want to tell her, do you have to give an injection before you tell her He didn''t want to be like that. He wanted to be nice, calm, and tell her everything. If you have to inject drugs to talk about it, will that state scare her? He wants to be nice to her. Good. The young man cocked up his lips slightly and looked at her with blue eyes, waiting for a reply cleverly. Yu Chu was silent for a moment. It''s strange. How simple is this? It''s going to be a while before the explanation is clear. She pondered and didn''t speak. The tip of her finger was gently hooked by the milk cat. The beautiful and slender mixed race boy actually hooked her finger and shook it. "How about..." He opened his eyes wide. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu felt an arrow in his heart. She didn''t feel much when her roommate mentioned it before. But at this time, she fully realized the lethality of the so-called "naimeng" This little guy is definitely a milk flavored boy. He loves candy and playgrounds. He has red ropes around his wrists and his skin is as white as milk. I used to have a bad character. But that doesn''t seem to be the real one, because he''s selling cute Like, more skilled. Soft, like a little angel. Is he such a soft and cute character. Then why was it that apathy before? Yu Chu was shaken, looking at the young blue eyes, blue. She had already surrendered in her heart, but she didn''t show any expression on her face. She nodded coldly and tensely All right Xunzhou immediately bent his eyes, as if very happy, white face even showed a dimple, round small, lined with blue pupil. He pursed his lips and whispered, "well, I''ll go back first today. Can I still come to you tomorrow? " His voice is very good, Yu Chu nods. Although he hasn''t explained his sweetheart''s affairs, he is sure of the relationship. Of course, he can come to see her at any time. Xunzhou happily curved his lips, and his pale lips were soft and sweet like sweetness. "Then I''ll go." He took a little step back. This time the tone was light. Compared with last time, this time is really light. ¡­ The psychiatrist raised his forehead with headache, turned over the files in his hand, and meditated slightly. This child''s condition is too serious. First of all, almost molested. For a child, it''s the source of nausea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 Then there was the killing. Although it is not sure whether people have died, but the fear of blood is indelible. The main problem is that he was too young. Psychology has not yet completely grown up, but encountered these terrible things. What''s more, because of fear and fear, he didn''t tell anyone A child. All these years. Why did you come here alone? Then forced to "cure" homosexuality by parents is also a nightmare process. And the process, he also did not tell anyone. The psychiatrist sighed heavily. At least, this child can never have a normal love life. At first, he hated women, and then he was forced to hate men. For the psychology of no growth, it was difficult for him to have a good impression on a person. Moreover, he was almost disgusted and molested as a child, and he may have difficulty accepting sexual activities. This intimacy can be disgusting to him. The doctor gently put the file up, the office door was suddenly knocked, she was stunned, "please come in." I don''t seem to have an appointment today? The door was pushed open and the slender and beautiful boy came in. The psychiatrist was stunned. The child''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are pleasant. He walked over briskly and sat down in the chair opposite the desk. However, he did not repel him last time. Instead, his eyebrows and eyes were crooked, lovely and cute. He tilted his head and asked in a soft voice, "I lost my last medicine. Can I make it again?" "Er..." The psychiatrist looked at the teenager repeatedly in shock and didn''t know what to say for a while. What''s the status of him now The doctor pushed the glasses on his face, then tentatively opened his mouth, "you seem very happy?" The scene of the last time is still fresh in my mind. He always has no expression, as if he has no interest in anything. His eyelashes are quiet and silent, low and fragile. But now The young man curled up the corners of his lips, and his white and tender cheeks turned red. He narrowed his cat like round pupils. His tone was a little embarrassed, but he was still very happy to pick his eyebrows and announced in a soft voice: "I am in love." Doctor: So her level has dropped to this level? She just decided that the child could not have a normal emotional life What did she think, "that girl?" The other side seems more embarrassed, earlobe red into a piece, drooping eyelashes, touched his wrist. But he admitted sweetly, "well." The psychiatrist''s eyes also fell on his wrist. Last time, the wrist was empty, but this time there was a red rope, with white color. It was a little bright, and it had a feeling of immature milk. Her mood was relaxed and she said with a smile, "so would you like to have a good treatment now?" "Well." The other party immediately nodded a little head and whispered, "I want to get better soon." The patient is willing to cooperate, which is undoubtedly the best. The doctor said, "I''ll fill you up right now." Xunzhou nodded. Waiting for the dispensing, he looked out the window at the blue sky and white clouds, and felt that everything could be overcome. No matter how difficult the treatment is Even if he was given another shock and vomiting, he felt as if he could endure it. Looking for Zhou is a bit of a trance. The psychiatrist quickly prepared the medicine. After sending the teenager away, she also relaxed and arranged the files. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 In front of the door, however, there was a gentle and peaceful female voice, asking politely, "hello." The psychiatrist raised his eyes and saw a beautiful girl with gentle and calm temperament. Yu Chu came in, looked into the doctor''s eyes, and asked softly, "the child just now What''s wrong with him? I''m his family. " The doctor guessed the girl''s identity in a flash. ¡­ The next day. Xunzhou stood in front of the door, pursed his lips, raised his hand and was about to knock, but the door opened from inside. Inside the girl looked up, saw him, slightly after a Zheng, then smile, "you are coming." The young man blinked his beautiful eyes, and his attitude was gentle and clever, "well." He pursed his lips and peeped out his dimples. He said, "you said I could come today." Yu Chu smelled the speech and sighed slightly. ¡­¡­ Why are you so good. It''s him who has been wronged. The little guy didn''t like others, didn''t do any bad things, but he was clever like a child who was afraid of being lost. She leaned aside and said, "come in first." Xunzhou walked in and said, "are you going to school today? Shall I go with you? " Yu Chu didn''t answer. After closing the door, he asked flatly, "did you sleep well last night?" The boy''s back. He lowered his small head slightly and pursed his lips, a little confused. Of course, he didn''t sleep well. He had nightmares almost every night. He didn''t want to take medicine before. He took medicine after waking up last night, but it was still very uncomfortable. He turned back and curled up his blue eyes. The blue color was deep and shallow, creating a deep-sea view. "Good sleep." "I don''t stay up late," he said in a relaxed voice The girl then followed with a smile. She rubbed her eyes. "Don''t you stay up late? But I''m a little sleepy, and I want to sleep a little more now Looking for a small Zheng, and then cleverly stood in situ nodding, "then you sleep, I do not disturb you." The other party laughed and asked him naturally, "are you sure you don''t want to sleep together?" Young a stiff, suddenly stare big eyes. From the white earlobe to the cheek, he immediately became a beautiful Scarlet color. He suddenly fell back, eyelashes trembled slightly, and stammered: "ah? Sleep together, together? A bed? " Yu Chu picked his eyebrows, "otherwise?" Not waiting for the other side to react, she held the wrist and took him into the room, "I fell asleep, you are also very boring, it''s better to sleep together." Xunzhou was led by her wrist and followed up in the bedroom, feeling his face more and more hot. His lips moved, and he knew he should refuse But, how to refuse. He really, really wants to be together. In fact, Xunzhou hates sleeping. Every time you close your eyes, it means the nightmare is about to begin. But now, those conflicts have been forgotten, young people are full of panic and sweet, take a look at the bedroom bed, red face, cleverly stand aside. Yu Chu looked at him, "take off." The white face of the baby cat immediately brushed once and became more red. He pursed his lips and opened his beautiful blue round pupils Do you want to take it off? " Yu Chu was funny, "how can I sleep without taking off my coat?" She said, glancing at the young man''s collar, her eyes touched the white collarbone, and then sighed gently. It''s tempting though. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 She thought it was funny. But if you laugh now, this guy may be too shy to get into the quilt and never come out again. The girl coughed slightly, "don''t you like it?" The baby cat in her arms let out a sigh and tried to restrain her heartbeat. Then she held her waist and rubbed it carefully. With a red face, she shook her head and said in a low voice: "no..." He paused, but he still did not let go of the question just now, "but how could you suddenly Kiss me The girl smiles and rubs his curly black hair. Her white face looks at her innocently. "Aren''t we together?" She pinched the boy''s face. "What''s the reason for kissing you?" This sentence sounds plain, but for the young milk fragrance, it is like a bully''s confession. He did not like the person, did not fall in love, to this kind of confession suddenly at a loss. But But my heart is very happy. Young eyes show extremely soft mood, clinging to her waist, white face gently rubbed, silent for a few seconds, suddenly said: "I want to tell you." "What?" the girl said "It''s those things, that picture, I want to tell you." "Xun Zhou whispered softly," that boy, I didn''t like him, I just wanted to show my mother a picture, so I took a picture of my classmates casually. " Yu Chu a Leng: "what do you want?" Is it just a passer-by? "Well." The tone of the teenager was also slightly depressed and nestled in her arms, "but the anniversary of the school Soon afterwards, he confessed to me. " Yu Chu''s expression is delicate. During his school activities, the boy called him, but asked her to delete the record. "Does he like you?" She pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes. "Did you go back to school that time?" "Not back." It''s a bit awkward to look for Zhou. Where did you go back As soon as I got off the plane, I saw her group photo and came back wrongly. The boy called him to inquire. He was annoyed and put into the blacklist. Soon after, he received another number, and the other party made a white list. Only then did I find out. At that time, he needed a picture and asked his classmates casually. One of them said to give him his own. The original photos, also hidden in mind. "If I had known that, I would not have taken his picture." Milk cat seems to be a little annoyed, delicate and lovely face, blue pupil gently down. If he knew that the other party liked him, he would not accept it. This is to add trouble to yourself, and the feelings of others is not good. Yu Chu rubbed his head gently. Xun Zhou suddenly raised his eyes, and his pupils showed a slight loss and uneasiness. He pursed his lips and whispered, "except for this There is something else to tell you. " ¡­ In the dilapidated residential buildings, garbage is piled up in the corridor, the stairs are very narrow, and the lights are broken. The drunk woman staggered in. She had a wine bottle in her hand, her clothes were shabby and dirty, her hair was messy, and her face was haggard. Because the lights on the stairs were broken, it was dark when she went up the stairs. The woman staggered up the stairs and went home. But when she felt her way into the darkness, she was kicked by someone standing upstairs and rolled straight down the stairs. The bottle landed with a bang. The woman fell dizzy, struggling to prop up the body, staring at the dark stairs. _ I''ll watch it in the morning. There is no meat in this plane. Do you have the heart to spoil him? Can you bear it? well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 The soft footstep sounds, gradually revealed the figure of a young girl, condescending, very plain look at her, face no expression. Women do not know why suddenly some fear. She shivered to get up from the ground, but before she got up, the black shadow stepped forward and stepped lightly on her hand. "Ah..." The woman''s scream did not have the outlet, by the other side raises the foot, one foot steps on her mouth, blocks the cry. Yu Chu bowed his head and looked down at her. She slightly bent down, close to the woman''s face, the other side''s body is the air of wine, very pungent. She asked, "do you remember ten years ago..." The words did not finish, the girl suddenly stopped her voice, looked down at the frightened woman under her feet, sarcastically hooked her lips and laughed, "forget it, it doesn''t matter if you remember, you have to pay the price for that thing." The woman opened her eyes in horror. ¡­ The baby cat moved into the owner''s house. He didn''t want to leave her. Every moment he was with her seemed to be happy. The dark swamps in his heart seemed to be sprinkled in by the sun, and everything turned into a wonderful appearance. After a few weeks, the results of the review were very good, so we can not take medicine every day. Xunzhou avoided her just because she took medicine, so she lingered after taking medicine, and her little face blushed and said that she wanted to live with each other. He thought for a long time what to say. Finally, I chose the day of my birthday. Yu Chu put the cake away and turned back with a smile, indicating that he came forward: "make a wish." The boy came forward. He raised his claws and held them together. His small face was serious and his blue eyes were fixed on the cake. Yu Chu thought he had made a wish, so he was ready to pull him apart and let him cut the cake. But the young man suddenly pursed his lips and pulled her by the corner of her dress with blue eyes and curly black hair. Her cheeks were tender and lovely. "I want to promise you." He whispered. Yu Chu was stunned, then even nodded, staring at him quietly, wondering, "what do you want to make to me?" "My one..." Xunzhou seemed to be a bit hard to say. He stammered for a long time, his white face became more and more red, and he was about to smoke. He finally said, "I want to move to your house." Then he lowered his head and looked at the cake. Yu Chu was stunned and looked at the young man with long eyelashes and a calm stare at the birthday cake. But the fingers holding the back of the chair were tightened, and the eyelashes were drooping randomly. They just didn''t look at her. I''m so nervous. Yu Chu''s heart suddenly became bad, slowly pursed his lips and did not give an answer. So looking for Zhou hung his head and waited for a long time, but did not wait for the other party''s voice. Young heart suddenly uneasy up, fingertips slightly tightened, carefully raised eyes to aim at her. The two people''s eyes touched, and the cat quickly moved away as if it had been scalded. The sound was a little too much, and whispered, "no Do you want to move in? " The voice is a little faint. Yu Chu slightly raised his eyebrows, shook his head and sighed, "ah Xun, I thought you were very pure. I didn''t expect such a hooligan Are you going to live with me Looking for Zhou seems to be in a daze. Then, he blinked blankly. After the reaction, his white face turned red and even stepped back: "I''m not, I don''t have it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Obviously, he could not make such a joke. His delicate and lovely face was flushed with blood, but his expression was serious and serious. He whispered, "I don''t think that. Really, I just I just want to be with you. " At the end of the speech, the baby cat didn''t seem to know how to express it, so she lowered her eyes again, and held her fingertip with a long white finger and shook it pleasantly. He blinked his eyes. His blue pupils were deep as the deep sea, and the dark blue and light blue overlapped like water waves. Yu Chu''s heart hit an arrow. She looked at each other. "Really, isn''t it?" "Mm-hmm," he added, nodding at once and blushing, "I can sleep in the guest room." Yu Chu laughed and stopped teasing him. It''s fun to tease shy people. She suddenly pursed her lips, took the young man''s hand and looked at the birthday cake. "We''ll eat the cake later, ah Xun I have something to show you. " The youth is a bit at a loss, but still nods obediently. Yu Chu led him into the bedroom and asked him to sit on the bed with his long legs folded up. Then he hesitated to take out a flat panel and turn over a video. The psychiatrist told her that the youth''s past could not be completely put down. He may be able to recover slowly, but those things are always in the memory, it is the appearance of terror. Unless they have an end. Let him really realize that these terrible and dark things are all over his life. So Yu Chu did it. She didn''t know if it would work. But she was very fond of finding Zhou and hoped that the video would be useful to him. She looked back at the boy. The baby cat pursed her lips, opened her eyes and sat on the bed. She looked at her suspiciously. Yu Chu put the plate in front of him, and then sat down beside him and held his hand. "Anyway, I''m by your side." She whispered, holding each other tight. Looking for Zhou didn''t know what she meant. Her blue and beautiful eyes blinked and her long eyelashes trembled. He looked down at the tablet in confusion. The video starts playing. It seems to be taken with a mobile phone, from a woman''s leg up, slowly aimed at the woman''s face. The young man just pursed his lips in doubt. It was not until the camera shot swept over the woman''s face that he suddenly widened his eyes. The whole white face was suddenly pale, like a frightened cat. Yu Chu held his hand tightly, and even felt that the hand was suddenly cold, as if it had lost its temperature. The boy immediately got up and stood up, but was held by the girl next to him. Seeing that woman''s moment, looking for Zhou seemed to have no strength. His face was so white that he tried his best to stand up, but he was easily pressed down. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." The girl hugged his waist, put her warm fingers on her cold face and said, "she can''t hurt you anymore." Teenagers just stare at the screen. The woman in the video stutters out an apology and is thrown to the ground like a dead man. She didn''t remember what happened at that time. Yu Chu forced her to apologize word by word. Of course, there was something else for the girl. But that doesn''t have to be put in the video So as not to frighten the little boy in the milk. In the video, next is the former treatment facility, where everyone apologizes one by one. Yu Chu looks at the video. Of course, she also retaliated a little, but it was not captured in the video. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Almost silent, just lying in a daze, blue eyes, like the deep sea raised a cascade of water lines, helpless and flustered, squinting like a cat. The milk white skin was gently kisses, looking for the island and aggrieved and at a loss, sipped the pale red lips, soft and tender face, and finally recovered some complexion. He gaped at his round pupils. The baby cat didn''t experience this at all. He hated human contact since he was a child. He was disgusted when others were close to him. Almost no one could touch him. But now it''s so close In the eyes, as if the eyes of the fire. He was miserable and comfortable. With the action of the people on the body, the milk cat squinted at a loss. The blue eyes were like the deep sea. He gritted his teeth and gave a low murmur. Then he could not help biting his lip in the comfort of the rough sea. Young milk white slender neck, the throat knot slightly sexy rolling, collar bone is suffused with crimson. "Oh, I''m hard and miserable..." He seemed to want to raise his hand to resist, but he was unable to resist, so he only raised his hand to cover his eyes, and his pleasant voice became hoarse, and he was slightly aggrieved. The people on the body sighed slightly, and then some whispered: "the birthday cake hasn''t been eaten yet." I ate the little guy first. She looked at each other''s beautiful and lovely cheek, gently pulled his hand down, and then she was shocked to see that the young man''s blue eyes were filled with water, which was obviously intolerable in these movements. Her milk soft face was a beautiful crimson, and the red rope on her wrist slipped down. After only one glance at the beautiful scenery, the other party raised his hand and covered the beautiful eyes again. Yu Chu is a bit dull. She She, Ba, Lord, God, do, cry, cry! The girl suddenly opened her eyes and pursed her lips strangely and complicatedly, glancing at the young man with milk fragrance. Her eyes were covered, only a piece of white chin was exposed, the line radian was beautiful, the light Fei lip was tightly bitten, all bit out a small imprint. She tentatively stretched out her hand and gently pinched the young man''s chin to let him loosen his lips. Then she heard the kitten meow as she wished No, I didn''t, and then I sobbed sweetly. He wanted to bite again, but his chin was pinched, and his thin lips were slightly open, and his lips were bewitched. The girl leaned over and kissed him. Looking for the island was covered by the eye light some lost consciousness, completely helpless to this kind of thing, from the beginning to the end all lie down and be pressed. Yu Chu thought it was perfect. She gently kisses him, lips move to the young soft white face, "still afraid?" My mind slowly recalled that video, those apologies Xunzhou blinked blankly, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. He pursed his lips and finally showed a small smile, showing the soft dimples on the white cheek. "Thank you," the young man said softly Yu Chu shook his head. "Don''t thank me." But the other side just looked at her, pursed his lips, blushed and whispered, "I''m just talking casually." Yu Chu said: She was about to raise her eyebrows to question, but the little kitten dallied again, hugged her, and her voice was sweet as candy. "Thank you for a lifetime." He lowered his eyelashes, slender fingers gently hold her, when the girl did not pay attention, his white wrist on the red rope, gently tied to her hand. "For a lifetime." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 Later, the baby cat became less pure. I don''t know when it started. Maybe he was pressed too many times, and he gradually became master and initiative from the beginning. Dawdle to bathe with her, to soak in the bathtub together, holding the waist, slowly began to blush and kiss, and then gradually developed to the color. Yu Chu is very innocent. At the beginning, he was able to master the initiative again and again, and let the kitten meow and meow, but later it was no longer possible. Fortunately, she is now demanding very little. It''s good to be able to counter attack once or twice. Later, she contacted the psychiatrist and took over the medicine of Xunzhou and coaxed him to take medicine every day. It''s strange to say. Before there was no time for her to coax, when the teenager woke up in the nightmares, he could control his trembling fingers in silence and take the medicine. But since she started taking care of him Every time before taking medicine, this child must dally and act coquettishly. If he is not willing to take medicine, he will twist his face and refuse to take it. He must try his best to coax him Always aggrieved Xi Xi Xi said that the medicine is bad, do not want to eat, is really more and more delicate. But their own cubs are only spoiled. As for their love, looking for their mother naturally held a supportive attitude, and even packed his son''s things in person to let Xunzhou live happily with his girlfriend. The original mother was shocked At first, she just introduced a part-time job, but she didn''t expect that this time, her daughter had abducted the half blood boy in the family. She didn''t really agree with them. Because the child is young, as a boy friend, the original mother is worried that her daughter will not be taken good care of. But After seeing the little boy, the original mother rebelled decisively and couldn''t see it with a smile. After busy working for the child with a smile on her face, her aunt longed to make a little princess and completely forgot her original intention. He even told Yu Chu: "ah Xun is young and beautiful. You should take good care of others." Yu Chu rolled his eyes. No way, too cute baby cat, always let life out of a pet his idea. Even the original mother was betrayed In addition, even the roommates did not expect that she could actually turn a milk flavored young boy. But I can only envy, envy and hate. Xunzhou became more sticky. She almost wanted to hang it on her every day. She had to feed her a marshmallow every day. She had to tie the red rope to her wrist. He was very concerned about it. So Yu Chu gave him a good department. His previous experience was too bad, and he didn''t tell his mother about the treatment institution. He didn''t want to say that Yu Chu also respected her. She just wanted to be happy when she was young. Since it is a small milk cat, it has been soft and lovely milk down, do not have to think about other. Later, she went to many places with Xunzhou, and the other party seemed to be really happy. She stopped thinking about the past. Every day, she just acted like a cute girl, washed clothes and cooked food, and looked like a little daughter-in-law. This life, after all is bright. Finally, after finishing this plane, he returned to the space of God. Yu Chu could not help but look up at the high seat of his eyes. It''s still like that can''t be blasphemed. But Yu Chu just wanted to laugh. I was made to cry. Ha ha She turned and coughed, and the wake-up system whispered, "send it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Yu Chu opened his eyes slightly, but his eyes were still dark and could not see anything. There was a faint chill in the air. She felt a little dizzy, and slowly sat up half supported and looked around. Someone was talking in a whisper. But because the environment was too dark to see people, Yu Chu did not hear what they were talking about. What is this place? Why does it feel so cold It''s still a little damp. There seems to be a drop of water in the distance. And she could feel that several people around her spoke very quietly. As if only a little louder, can lead to some monsters. She frowned a little and began to receive the story. ¡­ Originally called Ying ChuChu, he is a graduate of the History Department of a university. He studies archaeology. But she has never had a chance to contact with real archaeology. She yearns for this very much. Recently, she came across an opportunity to find a team that claimed to be an archaeological team on the Internet. So she joined in. As a result, he didn''t know until he went to the tomb that the other party was not an archaeological team, but a group of grave robbers. Of course, they are not professional grave robbers, otherwise they will not find partners online. There seems to be a reward on the black market. Looking for a string of Buddhist beads. So many professional tomb raiders set out to find, but there are also small teams fishing in troubled waters. Like the original owner to join this, is a few people patched together online, team into the tomb. The people in the procession didn''t know each other. They knew each other the day before they went to the tomb. The original owner is very silly, Leng is not to see what is wrong, until the next tomb, only to know that this is a gang of tomb robbers. Yu Chu coughed and slowly sat upright in the dark. The people beside him were startled, leaned over and asked with a smile, "are you awake? How are you feeling? " Yu Chu said. The air below was very closed, and the owner was dizzy just now, so the party stopped for a rest. The man swearing and swearing: "this is a broken place. There is no light and the air is closed. I think we''d better find something and go out quickly." Said, as if groping in the body for a while, felt out a flashlight, opened the light. The sudden light made Yu Chu squint, and at the same time saw the outline of the other three people. There were three people left, a woman with short hair, a young man and an old man with a big beard. Yu Chu glanced at the three of them. The woman''s face is a little white, holding on to the man''s clothes, seems a little scared. Men are sharp tongued, eyes are always around, in short, not like a calm and reliable person. There was only one old man who seemed to be reliable. He had a peach wood sword on his back. He looked at Yu Chu and said, "take a rest and go on the road. Now the little girl is so delicate." Yu Chu didn''t say anything. He got up from the ground, clapped his hands and took his flashlight. The sharp mouthed man asked, "master Fang, can you find out where the Buddha beads are on this trip?" The bearded old man pondered with his peach sword on his back, and then said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xu''s tomb must be near here. In the past two years, all around the tomb robbers have been walking around, but no tomb has been found. So it''s hard to say, maybe this is the real tomb. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Short hair woman smell speech a joy, even busy way: "that still wait for what, let''s go quickly." The sharp mouth man''s eyes twinkled, did not answer, also did not know what was thinking. The old man nodded, "let''s go." Yu Chu didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. When several people in front of her left, she kept up in silence with a flashlight, and the light swept across the road on both sides. There was no finger in the grave. It was very dark. The light of the flashlight only lights up a small area in front, and the areas where the light cannot be found are hidden in the dark. Because it is a tomb, the air is closed, lack of oxygen, people feel very depressed breathing. Because the original owner was a student of history department, Yu Chu recalled the knowledge in his mind. The old man just mentioned Mr. Xu. According to the memory of the original owner, there seems to be only one person called this name in history. He was a great man thousands of years ago. His name was Xu Shen and his name was Zhiheng. He has the power of the court and the public, the position is high, the personality is calm and indifferent, gentle and elegant, and the legendary deeds can almost cover a whole unit of the history book. It was said that she was beautiful and never married. It seems to be because he is very quiet, quiet, gentle and elegant, and worships Buddhism. When he is free, he will read Buddhist scriptures and listen to Zen, and there is a string of Buddhist beads handed down on his wrist. His death is also very mysterious. At the age of 23, he had already become the first assistant, but he resigned and never appeared again. Some people say that he died a long time ago, while others say that he died only after a lifetime. A generation of legends left the scene quietly. But this man has influenced all aspects of later generations. There are poems in literature, art of war in military affairs, some people study Mr. Xu''s way of governing the country, and there are examples of Mr. Xu in psychology, because he is too strong in psychology. No matter what he experiences in his life, Xu Zhiheng is always calm and quiet. His wrist is clearly connected with a string of Buddhist beads. Because he disappeared very early, there are many opinions about the tomb of Mr. Xu. Tomb robbers are more concerned about the wealth of the tomb. Apart from other things, the string of Buddhist beads on his hand is said to be immortal. It is like a Buddhist artifact, with a market value of over 100 million. Recalling here, Yu Chu suddenly remembered that the original owner was actually quite poor. I just graduated from college and haven''t looked for a job. And this time the tomb was paid. This is why the original owner now knows that the team is tomb robbers, but still decided not to leave. As long as the tomb chamber is explored, whether it is a real tomb chamber or not, and whether or not they get Buddhist beads, each of them can get thousands of yuan. Because of this, the owner decided to stay here. Yu Chu swept around with a flashlight. The walls are full of spider webs. It''s a bit scary when flashlights shine. There are even white bones in the tomb passage. I don''t know whether it''s animal''s or human''s. Yu Chu was walking forward slowly. Suddenly, a cold hand came to her and held her arm tightly. Her fingernails were long and sharp. Her fingers were cold as if they had just been frozen, and there was cold sweat in the palm. Yu Chu was startled, flashed the flashlight and saw the pale face of the woman with short hair. She took her hand back, frowned and asked the short haired woman, "what are you doing with me?" The woman''s lips trembled, looked at her and whispered, "I I''m afraid. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 Yu Chu did not move, and she pulled away from the distance, frowned: "afraid don''t go to the tomb, since it is under, you can adjust your state, and then suddenly arrest people, you will be scared to death if you don''t meet a ghost." The short haired woman looked even whiter and looked around nervously, "will Is there a ghost? " Yu Chu raised eyebrows, "believe in science." After hearing her words, the old man and the sharp mouth man in front of him laughed and looked back at her sarcastically. The old man sneered, "science? Do you know how many strange things happen to a tomb robber? Many of those grave robbers will be crazy, disabled or even dead. This is not something that science can explain... " The man with a sharp mouth also said with a smile: "that''s right. There are so many strange things happened to tomb robberies." Hearing this, the short haired woman was more afraid. She grabbed Yu Chu and threw her back. "I''m afraid. You''re going to end I''m going to walk in front of you. " Yu Chu frowned, then glanced at her, lazy to speak, continued to use the flashlight in front of him. Is this really the tomb of the legendary figure? The tomb passage is simple and crude, and it seems that he doesn''t deserve his identity. The reason why Xu Shen was called Mr. Xu is also because of his achievements in monographs and his reputation for influencing education in later generations. He has been honored as Mr. for thousands of years. No one in history is more legendary than him. The world of tomb robbers only regards his tomb as a legend. Because there are only a lot of rumors about the tomb, but no one knows whether the tomb exists or not. Four people walked for a while. Seeing that it was near the end of the tomb, several people accelerated their steps and walked to the front stone gate. Before he reached the stone gate, a black figure suddenly fell from his head. His red clothes and long black hair covered his face, and a rope hung from his neck. This scene suddenly appeared, the effect of horror can be called a horror movie, four people were shocked. Yu Chu was ok, but slightly Zheng, and then narrowed his eyes, staring at the dark shadow in front of him. The old man and the man with a sharp mouth were also frightened, but they might have seen big waves and waves, so they were barely calm. But the woman with short hair screamed instantly. She ran back. As she passed by Yu Chu, she was caught by Yu Chu. By the way, she put her hand over her mouth and warned, "shut up. It''s in the tomb. Is it too loud to die?" In the tomb room, there are dangers everywhere. No one knows what terrible things the sound will bring. Seeing that she stopped the woman in time and covered her mouth, the remaining two were relieved. In case the other party runs around, what mechanism is triggered is not good. But the woman was completely frightened and lost her mind. She bit down. Yu Chu felt a pain on her finger and was bitten out of blood. The blood drops fall on the ground covered with dust, Yu Chu is also completely impatient. He grabs the woman''s hair and knocks her hard against the wall, "sober?" The head is hit hard, dizzy feeling spreads, the woman just suddenly recollects, shiver next, slowly loose tooth, tremble to retreat to one side. Yu Chu took out a band aid from his pocket. "Well, what is that..." The woman shook her voice and asked, but she did not dare to look at the shadow in front of her. The old man and the sharp mouthed man slowly came forward to check. It was a man indeed. Hanging motionless on it, the rope was hanging around his neck, and his hair covered all his face. I opened my hair and saw a pale face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 The woman tried to scream again, but tried to hold back. The old man took a look at the top. There was a small passage on it. The man fell down from there. He had been dead for a long time, and the cause of death was probably the rope around his neck. He pondered: "I''m afraid it''s also a tomb robber. What mechanism might have been triggered So I was strangled around my neck by a rope, and then I was hoisted up there The woman was very afraid and said in a trembling voice, "mechanism? Do we have to move on? " "Of course," the old man touched his beard and glanced at her contemptuously, "I learned from the tomb raiding sect, and this kind of mechanism is no exception. I don''t know how to get into the tomb robbing team at your half level. If you make any more noise, we won''t care about you. " The woman nodded with a white face. The old man turned his head with satisfaction and said, "go." Several people continue to move forward, to the stone gate, the old man motioned to the sharp mouth man, "you touch and see." The man''s eyes twinkled, coughed gently, and he faltered: "you are fierce, or you come." Obviously, I was afraid of any danger. The old man could see that he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and scold, "a great man, promising!" The man with a sharp mouth laughed, but he was still unmoved. He refused to touch the stone gate. The old man did not pay attention to him any more. He stepped forward, his fingers gently crossed the stone gate, and his face was serious. The other two looked at him with breath. Only Yu Chu, with a flashlight, continued to observe the surrounding, light swept on the wall. She saw that there seemed to be marks on the wall. It''s just covered in cobwebs. She put on her gloves, pulled the cobweb aside, and gazed at the exquisitely carved murals on the wall. Although it is covered with dust, it can be seen that it seems to be some paintings reflecting folk customs. According to the people in the paintings and the market situation, it seems that it is really Mr. Xu''s age. The owner of this tomb, if not Xu Shen, is probably from that dynasty. Mr. Xu''s string of Buddhist beads is very evil. It is said that it is a real Buddhist relic, which can guarantee the eternal appearance and immortality. But will anyone believe that? After all, its owner is Xu Shen, but this famous thousand year legend is also dead? Not even his tomb. Yu Chu took the light of the flashlight to the side and saw another picture on the wall. It''s a portrait of people. He was tall, calm and indifferent, but when Yu Chu''s eyes moved to his face, he found that the painting did not show the master''s facial features, and his face was blank. He has a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist. This is Xu Shen - Xu Zhiheng? Yu Chu looked at the small characters below carefully. This is the language of the time. Even if the original owner is an outstanding graduate of the history department, it is a little difficult to identify it. The main idea seems to be that Mr. Xu worships Buddhism and has a quiet personality. He once practiced in Buddhism. Therefore, he has no pursuit of love between men and women in the world, and he will not marry for life. This is also mentioned in the University. Xu Zhiheng himself is young, but he has practiced Buddhism for a long time. It is not too much to say that he is a holy monk. However, he did not choose the name of Buddha, nor did he officially convert to Buddhism. This man is just too weak. Yu Chu moved his flashlight away and heard the stone gate in front of him. The man with a sharp mouth screamed in a low voice. She turned her head and looked. The old man was lying on the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 There was as like as two peas in the door, a small rope sticking out of the door. I don''t know how to tie the old man''s neck and drag him to the door. It''s like someone behind the door trying to strangle him. This is the organ? The old man grabbed the stone gate as hard as he could because the rope was tightening. His face was red and his eyes were filled with red blood. He tried to catch the man with a sharp mouth with one hand and squeezed a few words from his throat. "Peach, wood..." But the man''s eyes twinkled and he was not sure what was behind the door, and he did not dare to go forward. The woman had been scared to sit on the ground, covering her mouth, shivering, staring at the scene in front of her. The tomb is very quiet, only when the old man struggles, he makes a "Ho Ho" sound. When he thought he was going to die, his wrist was suddenly caught, and then his back was light. The peach wood sword was pulled out and the rope was cut off. The broken rope became two pieces, one on this side and the other on the other side of the stone gate. The old man suddenly bent down and coughed. He could only breathe with a big mouth for the rest of his life. Yu Chu held a peach wood sword and handed over a bottle of water. This time, it was entirely her who saved herself, and she was not in a hurry. The old man looked at her in surprise, then coughed and took the water. The man who had just retreated, waited for a few seconds at this time. Seeing that nothing had happened, he immediately made up for it and said, "master Fang, are you ok? I was so scared just now that I didn''t know how to react He said so. But the old man knew that he was not going to save himself just now. If the little girl hadn''t understood her words and took out his ancestral peach wood sword and forced back the harmful thing, he would have told him here. The old man sneered and turned to ignore the man with a sharp mouth. After calming down his breath, he said hoarsely to Yu Chu: "the little girl is very brave." Yu Chu laughed and didn''t say much. "All right, the door will open when there is no mechanism." The old man took a deep breath and looked at the Hanging Ghost behind him. I almost ended up like this. "This hapless devil should have been stumbling to death by this mechanism." He sighed, reached out and drew along the stone gate, and then signaled Chu to retreat. Yu Chu stepped back with him. A few seconds later, the stone gate rumbled open, and the dust came. Several people raised their hands and waved in front of them to see the tomb passage behind the stone gate clearly. Half of the rope was still lying on the ground. The four men went on. The woman with short hair still looks pale, and the man with sharp mouth comes forward attentively from time to time, but the old man is impatient with his attitude. Instead, he was kind to Yu Chu. "Do you know who Mr. Xu is?" He glanced at the girl and asked in unison. Yu Chu nodded, "Xu Shen, the word knows honing." But she just said the answer, but the old man suddenly changed his face, "don''t mention the name. I''m asking you about Mr. Xu''s legend and identity. This may be the tomb of your husband. If you say the name of the owner of the tomb here, it may disturb the sleeper, and then it will be all over. " Yu Chu blinked and pursed his lips? You mean Mr. Xu? " The old man sighed, "you young people don''t believe in ghosts. But in the tomb chamber, what you can pay attention to is still to pay attention. Mr. Xu, it''s not easy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 Yu Chu was curious and asked, "why isn''t Mr. Xu simple? All I know is that he is talented, far sighted, young and powerful. But listen to you, it seems that there are other mysterious things The old man said with a smile, "it''s all said in the textbook. Everyone knows it, so it''s not rare. In addition to those things, Mr. Xu has many mysteries, which can not be explained by your textbooks alone. " He looked up at the tomb passage and said, "I guess nine times out of ten, this is Mr. Xu''s tomb. His accomplishments in Qimen dunjia are not inferior to anyone else. " Speaking of this, the old man seemed to have some worship and touched his beard. "That''s why there are so many grave robbers who can''t find a tomb for so many years. In the past, even if someone had found this tomb, I''m afraid they would not have been able to get to the main tomb chamber. Just like the Hanging Ghost, he died They will never get out. " He said it plainly. The sharp mouthed man listened carefully in the back, and his eyes flickered slightly when he heard this. Women are the last to walk, holding arms as if very cold, goose bumps all over. After listening to the old man''s words, she was obviously more afraid. She rubbed her arms, and Yu Chu even seemed to hear her upper and lower teeth touching each other. "This No one has found it for so many years, and no one has been able to get out of it, "the woman''s voice was hoarse and crying," so how can we do it? Why don''t you go out This place is very cold... " The sharp mouth man''s eyes flashed. Before the old man spoke, he took the lead in opening his mouth and yelled: "shut up, come here. How can we do without finding something? Little girls are trouble I''m so afraid. Why don''t you tell me when I go down to the tomb? " He first yelled at the woman, the old man did not speak, just touched the beard. The woman was about to cry, and her voice was very hoarse: "I used to go to the small tomb, where is it like this We''ve been walking for half an hour, and we haven''t even finished walking through one of the tombs. How big is this tomb... " Listening to her, several people were silent, and the atmosphere was slightly tense. Indeed, she was right. This tomb is so unusual. There is a fishy and salty feeling in the air, and the sound of water drops is always heard in the distance. However, the tomb road extends in all directions, and the specific direction cannot be distinguished. I just feel that the voice is impetuous. They''ve been walking too long in one of the tombs. A few people had a dignified atmosphere, and the sharp mouthed man was the first to open his mouth. "That''s no way. Since we''ve already gone to the tomb, we''ll find out whose tomb it is and find out one or two things to go out. Master Fang, do you think so?" The old man sneered, "I think your point is to find things. In your heart, money is more important than life. But I also advise you that you are too greedy to be a man. It is taboo to be in the tomb. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. " The sharp mouthed man laughed and did not refute. He is really a greedy man. It''s not without fear in this tomb, but when I think of some treasures in the tomb, I feel very hot and I want to go to the main tomb immediately. Yu Chu glanced at him. The man''s expression didn''t take the old man''s words into consideration. He was greedy. At that time, when the old man had an accident, he stood beside him. It was clear that he would solve the problem by pulling out his sword, but he was afraid of implicating himself, so he refused to do anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 He didn''t think about it. Of the four people, only the old man had studied tomb robberies. If he died in the tomb, it was hard to say whether the rest of the people could go back the same way. These two grave robbers "teammates", I am afraid, can only delay. Yu Chu moved his eyes back. The woman was still whispering to go back. The old man was impatient and said, "we won''t stop you. The flashlight is in your own hand. You go back." The woman was silent. The tomb passage is dark. Besides, they have been walking for half an hour, which means it will take half an hour to go back. She has to walk alone for half an hour in the dark She didn''t dare to do that. So she had no choice but to keep quiet and follow her obediently. The flashlights of all four were shining ahead. It''s completely dark behind. The woman with short hair is the last one. She always feels something in the dark behind her. This kind of feeling makes her unable to focus on walking. From time to time, she always has to look back. Suddenly she heard something. She was afraid and sensitive to the sound. She immediately flashed the flashlight behind her. The light was shining in the darkness behind her, but she only saw the tomb passage full of cobwebs, nothing else. Shivering, the woman turned the flashlight back to the front, followed two steps to keep up with the sharp mouthed man. But she heard a little voice again. It''s like the sound of knife tip dragging on the ground. It''s fine and makes people''s scalp numb. The woman''s hair will stand up. She turns her head in horror and asks the man next to her in a trembling voice: "do you hear any sound?" The man was impatient, "a surprise, a sudden, there is no end, this tomb road is so long, also did not see what fork road, in addition to us there is no one else." The woman''s voice, because of fear and appears illusory: "no, it''s not necessarily a person..." She heard it again. The woman reflexively flashed the flashlight and saw a dark shadow flash past her eyes. "Ah, ah --" in a moment of extreme fear, she screamed and ran madly in front of the man. The two people in front were all shocked. Master Fang and Yu Chu looked back together. The man grabbed her, covered his mouth, and his expression was a little angry: "I said you have not finished!" The woman''s face was as white as a ghost. Her mouth was covered, but her eyes turned wildly. Her sharp nails hit the man''s hand, and the whole person was shaking. So the other three felt it was wrong. "Maybe she really saw something," the old man said with some solemnity. "Let her go and let her say it." The man also swallowed saliva, while vigilantly looking around, while slowly loosening the woman''s mouth. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Ghost! I see it This kind of sharp and frightening voice, in the dark and quiet tomb Road, inexplicably makes people shiver, the heart also can''t help but rush into the creepy panic. The man couldn''t stand it. He covered her mouth again. His eyes looked at the old man beside him. He felt uneasy. He asked in a hoarse voice, "master Fang, is she dazzled?" The old man did not speak. So the man''s heart also suddenly a sink, unconsciously back, eyes suspiciously looking at the tomb. All of a sudden, they all heard. A rustling sound. The man''s face slowly turned white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 "What is that?" He swallowed his saliva and suddenly thought, "can''t it be a corpse?" The old man was still listening attentively. When he heard this, he could not help but look at him speechlessly. He did not have a good way: "it is a fictional creature in the novel." The man was relieved. He has seen a movie about tomb robbing. The corpse is really terrible. If he meets a nest, I''m afraid it will make people sick to death. Suddenly, the sound slowly drew closer. A few people suddenly like the enemy, the man even back without trace, shrinking behind Yu Chu. Yu Chu glanced at him and did not speak. Flashlights hit the front, several people hold their breath, staring at the sound close to the place. A dark guy appeared in the light. The old man took a breath of cold air, and the woman who was covered by the man died and struggled violently in an instant. Because of her panic, her pupils shrank. It''s a big spider. How big is it Yu Chu was a little dazed. Four people confront the spider, the old man clenched the sword in his hand, but did not dare to move lightly. This spider is so big, I don''t know if it has poison. It''s frightening enough. I''m afraid it can kill people if it''s still poisonous The old man swept his side of the camp. I''m afraid no one can match it. He took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms and silently recited the mantra. The rune paper burst into flames. Incantation burning, very magical, but at this time no one is in the mood to pay attention to this magic, everyone is sweating, hands and feet soft staring at the spider. The spider seemed to be startled by the fire, and quickly retreated and rushed into the cobweb beside the tomb passage. Yu Chu Yi Zheng. It turns out that there are not walls on both sides of the tomb passage. Are there any other channels that can be accessed? It''s just covered by a thick cobweb. She gave the old man a look. The old man was obviously aware of it. After burning the rune paper, it fell to the ground and went out. The old man turned his head and looked at Yu Chu. The little girl had a calm expression. "Are you not afraid?" he asked in surprise Yu Chu shook his head, "OK I can barely hold on to things like insects. " The old man looked at the tomb passage in front of him and asked, "what do you think now?" "I think we should go into that cobweb." Yu Chu also looked at the tomb passage and answered lightly. As soon as the answer came out, the old man was still pondering, and the two people behind him had completely changed their faces. "You''re crazy!" The man said, "the cobweb is so thick, do you dare to break into it? Besides, we all saw it! That spider is in the web, too The woman nodded desperately, her legs softened and she swallowed her saliva. "Maybe it''s hidden behind that cobweb! Maybe there are a lot of spiders in the back? " The old man did not deny the proposal, but looked at the girl and asked, "how could you put it in there?" Yu Chu was calm. "Maybe you didn''t notice that we''ve gone through this place three times." She motioned for the rope not far away. Several people looked at it. The other two took a breath and stepped back with their white faces. The old man nodded slightly. The rope fell on both sides of the stone gate when it was opened. Now there is no trace of the stone gate and the Hanging Ghost, but the rope is still there. "This mechanism is really marvelous." The old man sighed and shook his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 "Ghost "It''s a ghost," said the woman, trembling in disbelief. "Otherwise, why not see the stone gate? No more hanging man? Only rope? " "That''s why it''s a marvelous craftsmanship," Yu Chu said. "This mechanism will erase other traces around the stone gate and lift the hanged people up again. The stone gate will also retract into the wall, so we can''t detect the difference. After passing through this place three times, we think we have already gone far." The rope fell on the edge of the cobweb and was obscured, so it was hard to detect it in the dim light of the flashlight. But Yu Chu has noticed it three times. That is to say, this place they passed three times. This is a maze of mechanisms. The old man nodded. In this way, the tomb passage is not that long at all. It''s just an organ. Let''s keep turning around. " Yu Chu had long suspected that there were other branches on both sides of the tomb Road, which were only covered by cobwebs. Just now that spider just proved this point, it ran straight into the web. There must be a passage there. The old man looked back and looked at the other two. He said calmly: "in a word, this little girl and I have walked along this road. You two are at will. You want to go out now. No one will stop you." The sharp mouthed man hesitated for a few seconds, remembering that there might be treasure in the tomb. Greed overcame his fear. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll follow you." Together, not only can you get the treasure, but also you will be accompanied by two reliable people, which may not lead to accidents. The old man is a grave robber, but the little girl can''t tell the details. But it seems to work. When he made such a statement, the woman next to him opened her mouth. She had no choice but to pull the man''s clothes and hide behind him. What can she do She can''t go back alone. The tomb passage is so dark and there are mechanisms. With these people, there is still a care, but if you go back alone, what if you fall into the mechanism and die? Or never get out of the maze? If there are spiders on the way back, and she is a person, that is dead. Women are only reluctant to follow. Yu Chu followed the old man and was very interested in the rune paper he had just written, "what is that? Why does a mantra burn? It''s amazing. " Because she had saved herself, the old man was not impatient with these questions. She replied with a smile: "it''s just a little skill. I learned how to catch ghosts in Maoshan mountain earlier. I don''t have any skills these days. Who dares to go to the grave all the year round and do business underground? I''m afraid I can''t save my life if I encounter something. " He said, glancing at the two people behind him. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the two men. If you don''t have the ability to return to the tomb, you can only drag your feet. Yu Chu nodded. Of course, Maoshan is famous for catching ghosts, and rune paper is also a feature of Maoshan. It''s just that people don''t really believe these things - runes, incantations and so on. They went up to the web. The layers of cobwebs are very thick, and there is nothing in them. Here, the sharp mouthed man is half a step behind, and the woman is completely behind him. "That spider should still be in the back. We have to clean it up first." The old man said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 "Otherwise, if you enter this place, you can''t see the situation. If it comes out and bites people, it will be bad. Your name is Xiao Zhou, right? "He looks back at the man and gives her one of his daggers." you take this. " The man''s face changed and he refused to reach for it. The old man scolded: "you''re a young man here. I''ll lead that thing out and trip it. You just have to stab it in the stomach. Is it hard for you to let a woman do this? They don''t have the strength to react. " The man''s face changed several times, and finally he had to go forward and take the dagger. The old man took out the rune paper from his arms and took the lead to take a step towards the cobweb, "you step back." All three backed up. After chanting the mantra, the paper lit up wisps of smoke, floating into the cobweb. The old man drew out another Rune paper and fixed his eyes on the entrance of the spider web. The rustling sound sounded again. As soon as the spider''s head came out of it, the old man took a quick look and slapped another Rune on the spider''s forehead. The spider makes a sharp sound and turns over like a trip, revealing its soft abdomen. Its shell is very hard, if you want to hit it, you have to attack the belly. The old man was short of breath, and said to the man nervously, "what are you doing! Come on The spider flipped over, but its legs were still flailing, looking horrifying. The man held the dagger and didn''t dare to come forward. The old man''s eyes showed a look of hatred for iron and steel, and saw that the spider was about to turn over again. Suddenly, a figure came forward and snatched the dagger. Yu Chu took the dagger into his hand and stabbed it without hesitation. The spider suddenly struggled, and the girl had retreated away from it. After a few seconds, the spider doesn''t move. Several people were relieved. The old man''s face is not very good-looking. The man didn''t dare to smile this time, and he stood behind. The woman with short hair turned pale. She did not dare to stare at the spider and turned her face to one side. The old man patted Yu Chu, "good." "Will there be any more in this cobweb?" Yu Chu didn''t answer, just staring at the thick cobweb. The old man shook his head. "No, I have a heat detector in my backpack. I have detected live animals earlier. I thought it was an animal, but I didn''t expect it was a big spider. There is no other living thing around here. Let''s go. " He took the lead in pulling out the cobweb. Yu Chu followed him. The woman did not dare to stay at last to face the dead spider, so she went in first. Men followed. This passage is full of cobwebs, stacked and thick. The flashlight can''t see the road ahead at all. It can only see a white spider web. It has to be pushed away by hand to move forward. The body has been covered with webs for a long time. This passage is certainly terrifying. Yu Chu was the second. She could hear the upper and lower teeth of the woman behind her. From time to time, she wanted to grasp Yu Chu for a sense of security. Yu Chu took his arm out several times, but soon she would be caught back. She was impatient and simply did not care. But the woman''s nails are very sharp, because of fear of grasping tightly, a sharp pain on the arm. The old man in front finally said, "come out." There was some wonder in his voice. Yu Chu then opened the cobweb, and she could not help looking at it. It''s a very, very large space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 All around the walls are caves, which are tombs, row by row. And they were standing at the entrance of a cave on the second floor. There is a huge space in the center. There is an ancient palace with the lantern still on. The stone statue of the bodyguard is majestic and lifelike. He guards the entrance of the palace with a knife. Bright lanterns hung on the long corridor. In the catacombs, you see a palace. Such a spectacle makes people suspect that they are dreaming. Yu Chu glanced at the palace. She took her arm out of the woman''s hand and looked down at it with red marks. The woman obviously knew that she had scratched her, and she was very nervous and carefully smiling at her. Yu Chu didn''t understand. The man took the lead and said, "let''s go down?" His eyes were blazing with fire, and his eyes were shining at the palace, and his greed was full of color. "Go down." The old man nodded. The man can''t wait to go down to the palace, greedily looking at the magnificent interior. "This long lamp can light up for thousands of years." The old man sighed at the palace lamp, shook his head, and said with a smile, "it seems that we have found the right place." Yu Chu nodded. As they approached the palace, they walked along the long corridor and could see all kinds of stone statues of bodyguards. "Why isn''t there a maid?" The woman looked around and asked in surprise. Yu Chu glanced at her, too lazy to popularize science. The old man touched his beard, perhaps because he had found the tomb chamber. He was a little happy. He said, "this should be built according to Mr. Xu''s residence. Mr. Xu never married in his life, and there is no maid around him." The woman was even more surprised: "why not marry? Not even a maid, isn''t it a good woman? " The old man touched his beard. "What''s more, it''s said that Mr. Xu never contacts women. He''s quiet and worships Buddhism. Buddhism is not comparable to ordinary people." Yu Chu is not very interested in this. She said: "I remember reading some biographies of people. It seems that there is a Buddhist temple in Mr. Xu''s residence. Maybe that string of Buddhist beads is in there The old man nodded. "That''s right." The sharp mouthed man went straight to the living room. All three of them saw him put the tea cup and other things into his backpack. The old man sneered and said, "you should not be too greedy to go to the tomb. He will have an accident sooner or later." "No matter what he is, let''s go to the Buddhist temple." Yu Chu stepped forward and went straight according to the memory of the original owner. Xu Shen''s residence is also described in history books. A flower and a tree make a magic door. This man is so legendary that he is praised for everything. It''s a pity that there is no love affair, and there is nothing to gossip about in the future. It is said that there are all kinds of princesses who like him. As a result, he even dares to refuse marriage. The most popular thing for later generations was that a queen of the western regions took a fancy to him and wanted to make peace with him. The empress is beautiful as a flower and holds a country in her hand. However, Xu Shen is always indifferent and says that he would rather die alone than take a wife and concubine. Later generations don''t really understand. Such a big man, beautiful, elegant and indifferent, is why he didn''t want to marry. But it''s been a thousand years. It''s impossible to ask him in person. A few people came to the gate of the Buddhist temple in the backyard and gently opened the door. They saw the Buddhist temple putuan, which was Holy Buddha sculpture, with merciful eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 The three men went into the room and looked around, but they didn''t find any Buddhist beads. It doesn''t look like it''s here. Yu Chu opened a box on the cabinet, and suddenly was stunned and found a note inside. The paper hasn''t rotted yet. She turned it over suspiciously, opened the note and saw the handwriting on it clearly: "Millennium". She couldn''t help but stare. Just at this time, suddenly a gust of wind blows, the door of the room is gently closed, click. Yu Chu didn''t feel anything at first. He still looked down at the strange note in his hand. It''s a thousand years old paper, but it''s incredible that it''s so well preserved. And what do the words on the note mean? Is it related to the legendary beads? She thought intently, and then suddenly remembered the door that had just been closed by the wind - and so on. Underground palace, where does the wind come from? Yu Chu''s heart suddenly surprised, quickly turned back. Then she was completely stunned. I saw the room just covered with dust, there was no dust at this time. The Buddha statue is clean and spotless. There are even fresh tributes in front of the table. The incense in the censer is burning and the smoke is curling up. On the futon, there was a man sitting safely. His black hair was tied at random behind him. His clothes were white and soft like clouds. The young man was tall and tall. His fingers were scattered on his long legs and knees. His drooping fingertips were white and beautiful, and his wrist joints were clear. And that distinct bone section, wearing a string of Buddhist beads. Looking at the past in this way, the calm and indifferent temperament of this person makes people feel serene involuntarily. Yu Chu looked at it for two seconds. Is she dreaming? Or dreaming? She looked at the youth, but the other side did not look at her, but slightly raised the black and white eyes, the radian of the eye tail was like a light wind, so peaceful that people felt safe. Following his sight, Yu Chucai found a monk in cassock standing in front of the Buddha. The monk was very old, with a long white beard, and gently held the beads in his hand. Neither of them spoke. Yu Chu couldn''t understand what was going on. He stepped forward and asked the beautiful and quiet young man tentatively: "that Well, how are you? " But the other side still did not respond. I didn''t even look at her. It was as if she didn''t speak at all and didn''t exist. Yu Chu felt even more strange. But as soon as she moved, she could see clearly the man''s eyes and eyebrows. Such as Zhilan Yushu, the moon into the arms. His eyebrow bone is delicate and high, and his eyebrow color is slightly light, but it is just right to set off a pair of distinct eyes. The light and shadow are reflected in the eyes, clear and peaceful. The radian of the eyes is like the breeze, and the eyes are quiet and cold like snow. You look so It''s very nice. And that kind of temperament can not be said, just feel indifferent and peaceful. Yu Chu knows who this is. Because the string of Buddhist beads on the wrist is too obvious. Young people''s hands are also good-looking, casually put on the long leg knee, drooping white fingertips, there is a kind of impulse that people want to play. The Buddha beads are hanging on the wrist at the distinct section, lined with the beauty bone, especially clear and unique color. Xu Shen Yu Chu stared at him for a while, then turned to look at the monk. The monk put his hands together and finally said, "benefactor, do you really want to wait?" Xu Shen didn''t answer, just a smile, and his eyes were light as water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 A beauty bone, even if only a light smile, but also show a bit of the beauty of dust. However, the temperament of the other side is indifferent, and her eyes outline the beauty''s face clearly and safely. He did not move his fingertips, but quietly opened his lips and replied, "why not wait?" Voice is also clear breeze snow. The conversation between the two people did not take into account Yu Chu''s presence, as if she were a transparent person. Yu Chu understood. This should be the scene thousands of years ago She''s not in the scene, and she''s just seeing it, just like looking at a screen image. The monk said with a wry smile, "benefactor, you should not have been obsessed with Buddhism for many years." Xu Shen was still calm and silent: "I have never had obsession in my life Why not have one. " "But it''s just vanity." The monk shook his head and said, "the monk can still sit in silence. No one can wait for thousands of years. What''s more, the predictions are not all accurate. You may be waiting for nothing. " Yu Chu didn''t understand what he was saying. She turned to look at Mr. Xu. Xu Shen raised his head slightly and looked at the statue of Buddha with breeze like eyes. His attitude was still peaceful and stable. The beads of Buddha were hanging on his wrist, and the youth was smiling. His eyes were as clean as snow, and his thin lips opened the way. "Then wait for nothing." This sentence falls. The clear and pleasant ending is still in the air. But Yu Chu suddenly recovered and found that all the people in front of him were gone. It was the dusty room of the underground palace, with no incense burner and no fresh offerings. She stayed for a few seconds before she looked at the old man in the room and the short haired woman. Their expressions seem to be in a trance. Yu Chu couldn''t help asking, "did you see that, too?" When asked by her, the two men looked at her in a trance, and their expressions were somewhat incredible. The old man nodded in silence. "What''s going on?" the woman asked in horror? Was that what happened here a thousand years ago? Why can we see it? It was Mr. Xu? " The old man nodded. "It must be." "Mr. Xu is really beautiful..." The woman murmured Although I didn''t see the face. " Hearing this sentence, Yu Chu was slightly stunned and frowned, "didn''t you see the face?" The woman turned her head and looked at her blankly, "yes, I can only see the figure, but I can''t see clearly on my face It''s like myopia. I can''t see his face clearly. " Yu Chu looked at the old man again. The other party nodded, "I''m the same." He wondered, "did you see the face?" Yu Chu realized that she was different from them. She held her mind and shook her head No Why did she see the face? Such a beautiful face. He seems to be different from the other two people. Yu Chu doesn''t know why, but this kind of thing can''t be said. Because we are all tomb robbers, they show different places, it is likely to attract other people''s attention, follow-up problems will be a lot. She recalled the face in her mind. Xu Shen It''s so beautiful. She especially liked the beads on his wrist. Originally elegant people, wearing Buddha beads, seem to be more peaceful and peaceful, beautiful and quiet like a wisp of breeze. The string of Buddhist beads was always in his hand. Is it possible that he still has it? Accompanied by the master, they were put into the coffin together. Deep underground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Yu Chu felt a little uncomfortable. If people still wear it on their hands and are sealed in the coffin together, are they not going to open the coffin? It''s too disrespectful for the dead. Although the grave robbers didn''t mind it. Anyway, their way to get rich is to dig people''s graves. She did not ask for the coffin, but the old man obviously thought of it. He said: "let''s go to the bedroom hall and have a look. Mr. Xu is probably in the bedroom hall. The string of Buddhist beads should still be on his wrist. You can see it." Women with short hair have no objection. The two of them walked out of the room. Yu Chu hesitated in the back, folded up the note, put it in his pocket, and then walked out together. The three returned to the bedroom. The whole bedroom is quiet, and the lamp is on. "What about Xiao Zhou?" The old man frowned and looked around, feeling a little strange. "It may have been loaded in another room." Yu Chu replied casually. Anyway, he was a greedy and irresponsible man, and no one cared about him. The old man nodded slightly. Three people passed a row of long tables, the woman walked in the front, suddenly screamed, covered her mouth. The old man rushed to check. Yu Chu frowned, followed by the long table, and then saw the man lying on the ground. The whole face is completely rotten. Terror of death. The woman recoiled in fright, and unconsciously grasped Yu Chu''s arm. Her nails almost penetrated. Yu Chu looks at the dead man on the ground in silence. "It should be poisoning," the old man carefully squatted down to check, and then came to the conclusion, "the baby here, maybe one of them has a highly toxic mechanism. He jammed it all over the place, most of it was corroded by the toxin." Yu Chu nodded and agreed. "Well Shall we go in? " The woman shivered, "it must be more dangerous inside." It''s all close to the coffin. I don''t know what the danger is. "It''s all here. I''d better go and have a look," the old man mused. "If it''s really dangerous, I won''t take it. Anyway, life is more important." The woman just reluctantly nodded. The only three people left walked towards the bedroom hall. Pushing open the heavy door, the whole hall of the bedroom appeared in front of you. The vermilion columns were simple and magnificent, and the lamps were on dutifully. The ground was covered with dust, and the lifelike patterns on the pillars were covered with dust and cobwebs. Several people stood in front of the door, all stunned. How do you feel so weird Yu Chu looked around and finally found out where the source of the strange feeling came from. There are beautiful red lanterns hanging on the crossbeam. Although they are not on, they are exquisitely made. On the long table were wine glasses and red candles. Although the red candle did not light up, but still some thick wedding atmosphere, like a romantic banquet. There is no fragrance of flowers in the air, but there are flower baskets and flowers on the table. I don''t know what kind of artificial flowers are made of. They are still in full bloom after thousands of years. The ground was covered with beautiful petals. It''s like a A romantic ancient wedding. Yu Chu feels very strange. This is Mr. Xu''s bedroom. Why is it like a wedding She turned to look at the two people next to her. But this turn, she found that there was no one beside her, only she stood in front of the door alone. Yu Chu was stunned. She moved her eyes again to the bedroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 It''s the same as the room in the Buddhist temple before. At this time, everything in front of me has become the bright appearance of a thousand years ago. The columns are magnificent and dust-free, and the lifelike patterns of dragon claws are entrenched. All the exquisite lanterns are on, and the flame is beating in the lanterns. It seems romantic for no reason. The long table was full of food without guests, but the fruits were fresh and the dishes were fragrant. The red candle danced with the light of fire. There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. The flowers are full of every corner of the bedroom. On the ground are soft and fresh petals, which are so beautiful that people can''t bear to step on them. It''s obviously a wedding. Yu Chu stood at the door, a little at a loss. According to the rumor, didn''t Mr. Xu not marry all his life? So what''s the matter with such a dormitory? This is what happened a thousand years ago. So, a thousand years ago, was there a wedding like this? Mr. Xu''s bedroom is definitely not for other people''s wedding. So he actually has a wife? She looked up to the front. Xu Shen was there. He sat alone on the high seat, his black hair still tied up at will. The slender young man had a red robe, and the corners of his clothes were hanging on the steps, showing a rare romantic flavor against the beauty. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. He was in the Buddhist temple before, snow clothes and ink hair, like breeze and snow, calm and indifferent. At this time, the clothes were bright red, and they were not abrupt. The bony joints were still peaceful beads of Buddha. The fingertips were hanging on the armrest, and the distinct knuckles were clear and calm. Even in red, there is always a sense of peace. Yu Chu looked around. Obviously, it looks like a wedding, but there are no guests or brides, only Mr. Xu. It can''t be the bride who runs away. Xu Shen, Xu Zhiheng. This man''s face and reputation spread all over the world, and no one would escape his marriage, would he? She stood at the door, hesitating, glancing at the beauty''s face. I want to appreciate the beauty more, but I think this kind of examination is very abrupt, because Xu Shen''s personality likes quietness, and he is a very peaceful and indifferent person. Is a little confused between, the other party suddenly gently raised the eyes, black and white eyes raised, eyes tail shape beautiful radian, showing a trace of unique style. He suddenly reached for his seat, got up slowly, and stepped down the stairs step by step. It is still that calm and indifferent expression, the wrist of the Buddha beads gently move, appears high and clear. The young man came step by step with a gentle voice like a breeze, "are you satisfied with this wedding?" Yu Chu looked around. No one, I don''t know who he''s asking. After looking around, she looked back and looked at the young man honestly. However, she saw that he slightly raised the corners of his lips. The original peaceful and indifferent expression showed a kind of elegant gentleness and some Buddhist gentleness. Yu Chu was stunned. Xu Shen The original owner used to read his biographies, which also made people look very beautiful. Originally, he thought it was exaggeration. But if he really looked like this a thousand years ago, those words didn''t describe half the character. This man is like a breeze. It''s just comfortable and peaceful. The other side slowly came over, high and delicate eyebrow bone, snow like eyes slightly curved, lined with clear skin, he continued in a clear voice. "I''m asking you." Yu Chu looked at him without knowing why. Ask who? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 Until and that pair of clear breeze Langyue''s eye son, flat looked at for two seconds, Yu Chu just reacted. He seems to be asking her? There was no one else around, and Xu Shen''s beautiful eyes were clear, and her figure was clearly reflected inside. Yu Chu was a little dazed and stood in front of the door. What''s going on? Isn''t this a scene a thousand years ago? Why can the other party see her and talk to her? Yu Chu didn''t feel surprised when the sound of the system sounded in his mind. She had guessed for a long time. She looked around and pointed to herself a little uncertainly. "Are you asking me?" Xu Shen smiles. He is plain in appearance and does not show emotion when he smiles. His calm and clear demeanor is obviously a very light temperament, but because of the beautiful woman''s unique face, he appears to be of excellent character, beautiful and not vulgar. "Of course it''s asking you." His eyes drooped slightly, with a little indescribable meaning, looked at the girl again, and the corners of his lips showed a little gentleness. His voice is as clear as the moon. Wearing the string of Buddhist beads, he suddenly stepped forward. Because of his slender height, Yu Chu suddenly felt that he was trapped in the shadow of the other side. The faint fragrance of Zen lingers, and the hand of the beauty with distinct bony joints falls lightly on her waist. Yu Chu''s eyes widened. I can''t believe it. This Mr. Xu is very famous in history. He is indifferent to Buddhism and never married Why do you ask about the wedding when you meet, and touch your waist?! When she was thinking about whether she should hide her face or shake off his hand, Xu Shen had already taken the note out of her pocket. Yu Chu said: It was a note. Well, she thinks too much. She coughed and stepped back slightly. Xu Shen fingers holding the note, his hand is very beautiful, with the movement of the beads slightly sliding down, scattered in his distinct joints, particularly good-looking. "You see this note." He whispered calmly, "do you understand what it means?" The girl shook her head. Xu Shen''s eyes fell on her, and her expression was quiet and elegant. She didn''t say much. She just turned around and put the note on the red candle. The young man''s eyelashes are drooping slightly, and the radian of his eyes tail is beautiful. His half delicate face is covered in the light and shadow of jumping. "What do you mean?" Yu Chu couldn''t help asking. Xu Shen looked at her slowly. "So far, it''s meaningless." The young man''s voice was calm and elegant. He bent his lips and gave a smile. He held out a hand to the girl. In the palace thousands of years ago, the beauty in red stretched out her hand, with beautiful brows like breeze and moon. There was a faint tenderness between the eyebrows, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. Yu Chu was stunned and put his hand on it. It''s cold to touch. It is lower than the temperature of normal people, but it makes people feel very comfortable, like touching a piece of Wenyu. She could not help pinching each other''s fingertips. Xu Shen raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes turned slightly. He looked at her peacefully. Then he lowered his hand. His wide sleeves covered the hands of two people. He let the other party hold his fingertips and led her to the high platform. "There are no guests. Please wait for me." The youth''s voice is light, which implies calm and calm. As soon as the fragments of this meeting went to the wedding, Yu Chu was a little surprised. He took the wine glass he handed over, and was still thinking vaguely in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Get married as soon as you meet. Definitely not. What''s more, this man is a famous Mr. Xu for thousands of years. Such a thing is even more impossible. And it''s not modern here. In modern times, these things are already covered with dust and can''t be reused. They are buried deep with their owners. But now in front of us, it is a beautiful palace, everything is new and romantic. There are only two explanations. Or, just like what I saw in the Buddhist temple, it''s just a thousand years ago. But this explanation must be wrong. Because if it''s just images, Mr. Xu can''t talk to her. So there''s only one explanation. This is Hallucinations. Although everything looks real, lanterns and red candles are burning and flowers are fragrant. But Yu Chu clearly knew that there was no such thing in reality, only ancient tombs and dust. This illusion is too beautiful. Beauty, flowers, weddings If it is a female grave robber, I am afraid that after seeing the illusion, they would rather stay in the dreamland forever. She was led to the high platform, looking at the grand banquet below. Although there were no guests, the whole palace was a wedding, and it was still unreasonably romantic. "Madame." Said the elegant voice. Yu Chu turned back and looked at Xu Shen''s face. That beauty''s face is particularly graceful and indifferent, the tail of her eyes is sparse like the breeze, and her long eyelashes are reflected in her clear eyes. He gently hooked her hand, the string of Buddhist beads warmer than his body temperature, rubbing her wrist, gentle and high, showing a quiet texture. The millennial beauty in red stooped slightly and took the girl''s hand to finish the wedding ceremony. He slightly raised the corner of his lips, always calm and elegant face, and finally showed a seemingly happy expression. Yu chugang just took out his hand and heard the other side''s voice like the breeze, "it''s time to enter the bridal chamber." When he said this, Xu Shen nodded his head slightly. He was still as kind and gentle as Buddhism. However, the hand with the Buddha''s bead gently touched the girl''s arm, and his smile seemed to have no meaning. Yu Chu thought that the illusion was real. She was led into the bedroom, layers of romantic veil behind, Xu deep warm smile, soft voice contains some deep meaning, fire with some charming. "Is Madame nervous?" When Yu Chu heard this question, she raised her eyebrows and lifted her chin. The beautiful line was white in the candlelight. She said, "are you nervous?" Although it is, we can''t lose the momentum. The other party smiles slightly, raises the hand to gently pluck her fingertip, takes in the palm to rub the next finger. Yu Chu thought that this fantasy could be almost over. The other party''s attitude is very ambiguous, but this is only the first time to meet. Does she have any attraction Xu Shen, let him decide to go to bed as soon as he meets? On the bed, the gentle beauty gently takes off the Buddhist beads on her wrist and leans over with a light fragrance of Zen. Yu Chu stared at the other side, gently pulled out his wrist, raised his chin and said coldly: "enough, what kind of tricks are you playing? Just say it. " Xu shendun lives. His gentle and clean eyes, color gradually deepened, pale lips slightly open, posture is still clear breeze and bright moon, not slow: "what?" "What is your purpose?" The girl leaned back to the bed. "I can''t marry you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 The real Mr. Xu, who has been preaching for thousands of years, has no reason to get married as soon as he meets. There must be something about it. Yu Chu looks at Mr. Xu''s beautiful face. Xu Zhiheng''s name has been passed down for thousands of years. Anyone who knows a little about history is no stranger to him. Yu Chu also had a little admiration. I don''t know what kind of organization it is to let them see the scene thousands of years ago. And it can build such a real fantasy. Mr. Xu is really a legend. She looked at the beauty in the opposite without blinking, waiting for the disillusionment to come to an end. And beauty is still indifferent, lips smile, can not see any mood fluctuations. He rose slowly. Yu Chu opened his eyes slightly, and saw the black hair that he tied up at random behind him, but gradually faded the color, from black to ice white. The hair became like ice and snow, although it was white hair, but set off a unique beauty bone, but more and more ice and snow clear, like a painting in the immortal. She said, "there is a problem! The young man was still dressed in a red robe. His face was quiet and far away. His fingertips hung down and he did not move. His gesture was quiet and calm. He said, "don''t you want to marry me?" His white hair was tied up at will. His hair was beautiful like ice and snow, with a clear and beautiful face. Yu Chu was a little puzzled. Why is this illusion not broken? Mr. Xu can''t survive for thousands of years. This is either an illusion or a real ghost! Have been rejected by her, is the illusion still not scattered? She continued to retreat, "not to marry." Be sure. The deep and clean pupil color suddenly deepened, and without much words, the body gradually disappeared. Yu Chu only felt that his eyes were shaking, and the next second he could not see the pure and pure beauty. There was no one in front of him. The palace is still covered with dust, there are no red lanterns and flowers, only the ever burning lamp. She was suddenly relieved. It was a fantasy just now. This is what a real palace should look like. She sat on the dusty bed, looking at the layers of gauze curtain, thinking. Suddenly, there was a startled shout in front of him. His tone was tense: "what are you doing there?" Yu Chu raised his head and saw the old man and the woman with short hair striding over. The old man''s face was very angry and said in a low voice: "get up! That''s Mr. Xu''s bed. You are disrespectful to Mr. Xu! " Yu Chu stood up obediently. He murmured to himself that Mr. Xu, who had just been in the dreamland, was still drinking wine with her. As she was about to go down the steps, her eyes suddenly glanced over the bed and suddenly found a string of Buddhist beads. The girl was stunned on the spot. This string of Buddha beads If she remembers correctly, just before Xu Shen leaned over, she slowly faded the beads. Now the Buddha beads are still here - and there is not a trace of dust on them. So, just now, isn''t it an illusion?! Yu Chu was sluggish for a few seconds. He wished to turn the time back to a few minutes ago, dragging little sweetie to the bridal chamber first. It''s rare that he takes the initiative as soon as he meets! She scratched her hair in chagrin, turned her head and looked around, trying to see Xu Shen''s figure. But there was nothing around. The old man yelled again, "come here soon? Disturb sir, nobody wants to go out Yu Chu pursed his lips and bent down slightly. She reached out and picked up the string of beads, put it on her wrist and covered it with her sleeve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 Keep sweet things away from tomb robbers. She covered her sleeve and went down the steps and asked them, "did you find anything?" The short haired woman shook her head. The old man sighed, "it''s strange that there is no coffin here. Isn''t Mr. Xu buried here in such a big underground palace? " Yu Chu glanced at him and silently added: maybe he is still alive. She looked around, but she couldn''t see anything strange. She didn''t know where Xu Shen was at this time. Is it time to admit your mistake now. She turned her head and asked the two people nearby: "do you see the scene thousands of years ago in this palace?" Both shook their heads. Yu Chu is more certain. So what she saw was the only one. It''s just for her wedding. Although she didn''t quite understand why Xu Shen, a great man of a thousand years ago, would marry himself at the beginning. But she refused so coldly, sweetie won''t be sad and angry, so she will be ignored. Maybe she has been waiting for her for a thousand years? She''s like a scum girl. The old man pondered: "we have stayed in the tomb long enough today. We''d better go out first. Anyway, the tomb is here. You can come down when you are well prepared. " The short haired woman nodded. "And," the old man suddenly turned back and looked at both of them. "This tomb is not allowed to be mentioned." Yu Chu understood that he didn''t want to let the location of the tomb be revealed, so that other tomb robbers would be the first to arrive. She nodded without objection. The three decided to go back the same way. When she came to the tomb Road, the woman unconsciously grasped Yu Chu''s arm, and her sharp nails made her frown. Yu Chuzheng wanted to get rid of her, but the next second he heard a woman scream and hold his hand. Both the old man and Yu Chu looked at her in astonishment. The woman''s nails, like sulfuric acid, began to corrode and smoke slowly. She stretched out her hand and rolled on the ground repeatedly, but the corrosion did not stop until the whole nail was eroded. Her nails were gone, her face was white with pain, and she could not speak with her lips shaking. Shocked, the old man turned to look around as if he had seen a ghost. He really felt like a ghost There is no sign of this corrosion, and the woman has not touched anything. How can a good woman get her nails corroded? And it''s just nails, nothing else. Yu Chu is also Leng Leng Leng, then, she seems to have guessed something, lift eyes to look around. But of course there is no human being. She glanced at the short haired woman on the ground. "Can you get up? Let''s go. This place is very dangerous. " The woman even dare not cry, shivering to stand up, pain has numb, stagger forward. The old man also felt strange and did not dare to wait much. He hurried into the tomb passage and went on walking. Yu Chu, the last one, was preparing to follow the tomb path, but suddenly there was a cold hand on his waist. The man took her back and covered her lips with the other hand. The light Zen fragrance made the other party''s identity clear. Yu Chu didn''t struggle and let him hold himself. The two people in front realized that she didn''t keep up with her and called her twice. They didn''t respond. They seemed more scared and left in a hurry. Xu Shen started with ease. The Buddhist incense is far away, Yu Chu looks up at him. Beauty standing in the ancient tomb, ice and snow like hair hanging, randomly tied up, eyes appear clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Yu Chu pursed his lips and thought of the misunderstanding he had just had with his face burning. It turns out that it''s not an illusion. Xiaotiantian really wants to marry her. She is ready for the bridal chamber. Although she doesn''t know why. Xu Shen''s name has been passed on for thousands of years, so it''s not like falling in love with her at first sight. She was a little stiff, "Xu Mr. Xu. " Xu looked at her deeply, but did not speak. When he met in the Buddhist temple, he was dressed like a cloud of snow-white soft clothes with white hair, and his ancient costume was like a banished immortal in the painting. The banished immortal just looked at her calmly. Yu Chu was very guilty. He turned his face and didn''t dare to look at the eyes. Then he suddenly remembered something. He quickly lifted up his sleeve and took the beads off. She took Xu Shen''s hand and secretly praised the beauty of the hand. However, she did not dare to take advantage of other people in front of the Millennium beauty. She honestly reintroduced the Buddha beads and landed on the bone joints between her wrists. Xu Shen slightly drooped her eyes and said nothing. "That I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I just thought you were hallucinating Yu Chu speaks with care. She looked at each other curiously. Has it lived for thousands of years or has it become a ghost? His temperature seems to be very low Xu Shen seems to be able to understand her mind, is still calm and calm attitude, opened his lips and answered: "in your words, I can call zombies." Yu Chu said: I''m sorry she hasn''t seen such a beautiful zombie. His body was really cold, as cool as jade. His fingers and knuckles felt warm and moist. His skin was white and bloodless, and he was sick. However, zombies are slow to move, which has the feeling of beauty on the opposite side. The girl''s face was obviously puzzled, and Xu Shen chuckled with a faint smile, "don''t you believe it?" He laughed like a breeze, cold and comfortable. Wearing the Buddha''s hand, suddenly gently took the girl''s hand and touched his heart through the soft clothes. Yu Chu Yi Zheng. ¡­¡­ No heartbeat. In fact, when she was in the palace, she felt that the other party was so indifferent and terrible that she could not feel the heartbeat and breath when the distance was very close. At that time, she still felt strange. It turns out to be a beauty zombie of thousands of years Of course, there was no heartbeat, no breathing. The quiet chest was so strange that the girl couldn''t help touching it again. Then, she suddenly reflected that she was taking advantage of Mr. Xu. Yu Chu closed his hand awkwardly and looked at the young man who was indifferent: "Er, hold Sorry. " Xu Shen quietly smile, no mood, voice clear: "Madam don''t be polite." His tone is flat, but Yu Chu is choked. Ma''am? She pursed her lips and asked, "so you You weren''t angry just now? Can I be your wife Just now she said she would not marry and thought he would be angry. Xu Shen''s pupil color is a little lighter, and the fingertip of his other hand pinches the Buddha beads, and his tone is peaceful: "I''m naturally not angry. The marriage ceremony has been completed. You are my wife, how can I be angry? " He said, gently reaching for her. Yu Chu put on his fingertips and heard the man sigh a long time, but his voice could not recognize his emotion. "It''s a pity that his wife is not in Xu Shen''s era, so she is rich and rich. Now I can only give her one thousandth of her." Yu Chu was still in a daze, and then he heard Mr. Xu''s voice, "do you like this palace?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 Yu Chu''s eyes widened. She subconsciously lowered her head and looked at the towering palace. The whole palace is full of antiques, and any ornament is sky high. I''m afraid that the most humble stone is worth a lot, let alone the whole "Give it to me?" She said in surprise. Xu Shen raised a slight curve in the corner of his lips and said peacefully, "in my time, I was always the housekeeper of my wife. The mansion and the money, of course, belong to the lady. " He also looked at the palace. Priceless baby, in the bottom of Xu deep eyes, but can not rise a little waves. He said faintly: "it''s a pity that I have only these for my wife. If Madame had been able to give her a thousand years ago, it would have been everything in the world. " Yu Chu was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help thinking about it. If it was really a thousand years ago, a woman could become Xu Shen''s wife I''m afraid that''s enough to be recorded in the history books, side by side with his name. Even if we leave these things aside, in the era thousands of years ago, marrying Xu Shen really means having everything. The fingers were gently held by the other party, and the soft beads touched the skin. Xu Shen lowered his eyes and said peacefully: "but madam, don''t worry. Even if it''s not thousands of years ago, I will not let my wife suffer injustice." He led the man to another tomb path. Turning a corner, Yu Chu''s eyes widened. There was a lake in front of me. In the middle of the quiet and clear lake, there is a big tree growing in the center. Its branches and leaves are flourishing, and the light scattered around it is like a firefly. She looked at the spectacle with wide eyes. "For a thousand years, when I miss my wife, I will stay here." Yu Chu looked back at him, blinked, pursed his lips and asked, "but this is the first time we''ve met, and we haven''t seen it before What do you think of me Xu Shen hook up the corner of his lips, seems to be funny, but also seems helpless, eyes clear, such as containing moonlight, voice light way: "have not seen can not think?" He turned his eyes and looked at the lake, and the smile of the light wind and bright moon rose from the corner of his lips. It''s because I haven''t seen it before, I can think of more things. I think about the sound, the face, the emotions and the joys and sorrows. " Such a voice is like the moonlight, gently sprinkled on the lake, and the light is lingering. Yu Chu looked at him for a long time. Xu Shen didn''t look at her, but seemed to know what she was thinking in her heart. She lifted her eyes slightly, and her beautiful radian was like a breeze. He said gently: "if madam feels moved, she will accompany me not to leave in the future." Yu Chu thought, who the hell can refuse this. She took the beauty''s hand. "I promise you." This situation is too beautiful, and just meet in the face of the position was confessed, confirm the relationship, Yu Chu is in a good mood, think should have a kiss to be more appropriate. She wanted to kiss each other''s face on tiptoe, but Xu Shen dropped her eyes and avoided it modestly. "Madame, the time for the bridal chamber has passed. Now, you can''t make a fool of yourself in the daytime." His voice was calm and indifferent. Yu Chu choked You know a lot about zombies!! She looked at the palace and changed the subject: "but we can''t take this palace out." Xu shenruo has some thoughts. After saying this, Yu Chu suddenly thought of something, turned his face and asked, "can you leave here and go to live on the ground with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 The color of Xu''s deep eyes softened a little, and he nodded: "nature. I''m different from ordinary zombies. I think my wife can''t stay with me for a long time Only I and my wife have gone to live on the ground. " "Won''t it affect you?" Yu Chu asked in doubt and worry. "Don''t worry, madam." Answer. This concern seems to make him a little happy, the eyes of the breeze squint, and finally in the Buddhist indifferent, more than the smoke like atmosphere of the world. Yu Chu took his hand and looked at the towering palace. "The tomb is not safe here. Maybe some grave robbers will find it here." A hand gently turned her chin, Yu Chuwei Zheng, on that pair of beautiful eyes, the other side slightly sighed, "madam, I don''t have to worry about everything, I will arrange everything." Yu Chu looked at the beautiful woman''s white chin, but his eyes moved to the palace. "If it wasn''t for the lady in this group, I couldn''t find it. My grave, no one will be allowed in. " Yu Chu pursed her lips. That''s right. He is Xu Shen Is it not that no one has found such a tomb for thousands of years? The original owner of this team is also some tomb robbers, there is no reason to find it. It seems that there is also the reason why Mr. Xu let the water go. She looked at the palace with regret. "We can''t take the things here, because they are all yours. I''m afraid any one of them has historical value. If you take it out, you can''t explain the source. Maybe it will be troublesome." Xu Shen tilted his head. The ice and snow like hair fell with his movements, and the people with light clouds and gentle breeze seemed to sprout. Yu Chu couldn''t help asking, "do you know what position you are in history? Although these are all yours and you gave them to me, no one will believe them outside. " Xu deeply blinked his eyes, obediently and gently raised his lips to smile, "what the lady said is right." He looked at the palace and said, "well, as a betrothal gift, put it here. Anyway, it''s Madame''s This man is always talking. Everywhere is full of warmth, but also some doting. "Let''s go, too." Warm cool hand holding the girl, he said gently, "long stay below, not good for your health." Yu Chu had no objection. He was taken to another tomb passage. After a short time, he saw the stairs leading to the ground. Two people went up the stairs. After stepping on the ground, she was still a little stunned. If you remember correctly, they went down to the tomb and found the tomb chamber for several hours She looked at the people around her. White hair drooping, beautiful appearance, body is ancient clothing, and that temperament is as gentle as the ancients, and even more quiet and peaceful elegant. It was already night. Out of the mountain is the village. The villagers are shocked to see Xu Shen. They almost kowtow to their knees and exclaim that it is the immortal of Tiangong who has come down to earth. Yu Chu casually gave a reason to say that they were the troupe shooting in the mountains, and the villagers enthusiastically drove out an antique van to take them back to the city. When we get off in the suburbs and take a taxi again, the taxi driver inevitably stares at Xu Shen. It was only when the other side dropped his eyes that the driver was always staring at people. He turned back quickly, did not dare to look again, and drove honestly. Yu Chu also looked at the youth around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 The silver hair is like snow and ice, and the hair is long. The hair and appearance alone are like the banished immortals in the painting. What''s more, she wore silk clothes and a string of simple Buddhist beads between her wrists. Her temperament was like a merciful and indifferent Buddhist gate. This atmosphere is too conspicuous. Stop in front of the community, Yu Chu pulls people out of the car. Fortunately, there are not many people in the community at this time, only the guard of the security room, staring at Xu Shen in amazement. Yu Chu hurriedly pulled the man back to the room and closed the door. No one''s staring at them. Mr. zombie stood in the room, looked at it calmly for a week, then turned his head and showed a slight smile. Yu Chu sat on the sofa and looked at him. He thought that he had turned back a beautiful zombie, and he was the famous Mr. Xu for thousands of years She''s a little bit unreal. Xu Shen sat down beside her. Snow white soft robes, ice silver like long hair, and the young people that indifferent delicate eyebrows, people inexplicably want to be close, the girl slowly rubbed in the past. At the clear wrist bone of the other side, the Buddha beads are simple and clear and high. Yu Chu reaches out to touch the string of beads, and then holds Xu Shen''s cool fingertips. About to kiss the cheek, but the other side face slightly to avoid, gentle good temper way: "madam." You''re all called Madame. Are you going to kiss me? Yu Chu looked up and looked into a pair of silent eyes, clean and clean. She sighed, got up and said, "you wait here for me. I''ll go shopping nearby." Xu Shen slightly pondered: "good." Yu Chu went to the study to move the history book out and said, "later generations have been praising you, Mr. Xu. These are all the teaching materials used in the school." Xu Shen''s eye light swept from above, is still indifferent posture, as if did not rise what mood. Yu Chu gave the book to him, and he went out shopping. Beauty Mr. zombie needs clothes and a full set of toiletries. He came from a thousand years ago, and modern living habits may need to adapt slowly. However, after Yu Chu bought some good things and returned home, he was surprised to find that Mr. Xu Zhiheng had turned on the TV set, and his expression was indifferent. She carried things and went over to watch TV and read books. "Why don''t you read books?" Xu Shen Wenrun replied, "I''ve finished reading it." The girl was stunned and then opened her eyes. She remembered that Xu Shen had been called a child prodigy since he was a child prodigy. He was also very quick to read books. When she didn''t speak, Xu Shen stood up, took the shopping bag in her hand, looked down, and showed a soft and pleasant look. "My stuff? Thank you, madam Yu Chu slightly moved his eyes, not to see the face of the beauty, "there are clothes in it." "Well." The other party should sound, then naturally went to the bathroom washing machine, put water, put the clothes in, pour the washing liquid, and then press the switch. Yu Chumu gaped. "She asked Have you lived in modern times? " "Never." Xu Shen answered and turned off the washing machine naturally. His knuckled fingers were clasped on it, and he turned back slightly, drawing up the thin corners of his lips, revealing a gentle and indifferent smile. "I studied these things when you went out." He said in a low voice, "compared with Qimen dunjia, these are still simple and can be dealt with." He said plainly, then picked up the shorts in the shopping bag and slightly raised the cold eyebrow bone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Yu Chu also followed his eyes to see the past, suddenly a little embarrassed. As a girl, she went out in the middle of the night to buy things for boys and these intimate clothes, which was also very embarrassing. But now back, facing the gentle youth, suddenly feel more embarrassed. "That This is close to the body... " Yu Chu coughed and tried to explain in a low voice. "I can see that." Xu Shen gently for her rescue, elegant posture, "virtuous lady." A simple compliment, but he put the voice light, containing a soft attachment. Yu Chu''s ears are red. Before going to bed, Mr. Xu walked into the bathroom and bathed as if he had been living in modern life for a long time. He came back with his pajamas on. His hair was hanging down. His body was still peaceful with Zen fragrance. The beads were simple and lofty. Yu chuwo hugged him in the quilt, and the other party was warm and cool as jade, which made him feel very comfortable. Xu Shen is also good tempered to let her hold, does not respond, also does not refuse. But he did not have any other excessive action, but lightly closed his eyes. It seems that I have completely forgotten about the bridal chamber. He did not mention, Yu Chu was also very happy, holding people quickly closed his eyes ready to sleep. After a long time, Xu Shen opened his eyes. Zombies don''t have to sleep. He got up slightly in the dark, raised his forehead, and his sight fell precisely on the girl in the dark, because he didn''t have his hair tied when he went to bed. His long silver hair poured out like moonlight, which set off his white and sick skin. It''s white and cold. Yu Chu noticed that he got up, opened his eyes and looked at him with some doubts: "Xu Shen?" Xu Shen droops her eyes and gently takes away the girl''s hand. Then she gently fades the beads of Buddha on her wrist. That string of simple Buddha beads were taken off, the eyes of a thousand year old beauty, suddenly a little dark color. "Madame can call my word." His voice is cold and elegant. Yu Chu a Zheng, pursed lips: "know honing?" The other side sighed slightly, and seemed to be unable to resist this kind of address. After a long time, he praised softly: "Madame calls well. I like to hear it." He pointed his fingers along the girl''s face, and his posture was serious and calm. "If I have my wife in this thousand years, I''m afraid it will be another Millennium Xu Shen is also very happy. " He slightly bent over, slender and clearly articulated fingers, gently holding the girl''s hand, and then bent over, with the peace of Zen fragrance, dropped a kiss on her neck. A kiss fell, the girl struggled, staring at him, was suppressed and unable to move. "Am I biting too hard?" Xu Shen''s voice was soft and moist, and he gently licked the place where he was kissing. Although he was still Chan Xiang, Yu Chu felt the danger of beasts. She subconsciously ducked back. Beauty is just a smile. He got up and put the beads back between his wrists. The simple beads fell back to the delicate wrist bones. Mr. Xu''s eyebrows were beautiful and gentle, but still indifferent and elegant. "I can''t help it." He sighed slightly, took the girl into his arms, lowered his eyelashes, and said softly, "you have been to the grave for too long today. Have a rest." Yu Chu couldn''t feel the fierce and dangerous atmosphere any more. He was calm and peaceful on the other side. He was as merciful and elegant as Buddha. It seemed that he was just an illusion. She was quiet for a while, then slowly dallied in the past again, silently hugging Xu Shen''s waist. The other person seems to be very happy with the action. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 One evening passed by, Yu Chu was going to class the next day. She is in graduate school, class is not much, but sometimes the tutor is busy. As for tomb raids She''s not going to touch it again. Although tomb robbing can make a fortune, if you dig into the tomb of the rich in ancient times, a few treasures can be sold at a high price. However, this is actually an immoral matter of digging people''s graves. Moreover, there are many crises in the tombs. The more important the tombs are, the more organs there are. She doesn''t have to go to the party. The original owner is just a history graduate, far from the ability to fight in the grave. She is preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Mr. Xu in the room changes his clothes and pushes the door out. "I put the soymilk on the table..." Yu Chu turned back to remind him, but just as soon as she turned back, she froze. Silver hair is well tied behind, white shirt appears elegant and gentle, slender youth is drooping eyes quietly looking at the mobile phone, the other hand is holding a tie. He seemed to have finished reading the steps, so he put the mobile phone aside, nimbly shuttled his slender fingertips, and soon tied up the perfect bow tie. Then he looked up and asked Wen run, "what did you just say?" Yu Chu stupidly: "breakfast is on the table." "OK." Xu Shen gently opened the chair, slightly turned his face, and showed her a simple and elegant smile. Her silver hair was tied up and hung behind her. He wears simple Buddhist beads between his wrists, and his every move seems to have a remote Zen, classical artistic conception. Yu Chu watched for a few seconds, then turned around and murmured to himself. The man walked outside like a model. And the long silver hair is too dazzling, I don''t know how to take him out in the future. Xu Shen''s appearance is written in history books. Now, in modern times, he is a beautiful woman. No matter where he appears, he is too conspicuous. After breakfast, Yu Chu bag ready to go out, Xu Shen then in the back of the warm run way: "I accompany you." Yu Chu sighed a long sigh. Mr. Xu didn''t know her trouble. He blinked and looked at her innocently. The expression on that troubled water''s face was indifferent, and it seemed that he did not understand how troublesome the appearance was. But if you want to go out with him sooner or later, it is impossible for Mr. Xu to stay in his room all his life. Yu Chu finally nodded and handed him a pair of sunglasses. The original intention is to cover up the appearance. But the other side took it, raised the delicate eyebrow bone, played with the slender fingertips, and understood the use of this thing. He put his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, pushed his fingers carelessly, and his silver hair fell. Yu Chu said: Long silver hair with sunglasses, delicate and beautiful facial features, as well as white skin, all reveal a gentle and cool atmosphere. And that wrist bone distinct place, also wore a string of Buddhist beads, simple and distant gentle flutter from the face. Yu Chu gave up treatment completely. She led people out and went to school together. It is conceivable that Xu Shen has attracted much attention along the way. He is a zombie rather than a human being. His hair has been silver like ice and snow for a long time. He used to tie it up at will thousands of years ago, and he will only bundle it with a hair band after a thousand years. But this kind of loose, lined with silver hair and white shirt beauty, more and more a kind of bewitching sexy. At the lecture, Yu Chu went to the last row to sit down. The students in front are looking back at them. After a while, the old professor came in and didn''t find any abnormality in the back row. It''s just that today''s students are a little agitated. He opened the courseware: a thousand year old beauty Xu Zhiheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 After the title appeared, Yu Chu felt like laughing in the back row. She raised her forehead and glanced at the beauty around her to see what expression he had on his face. But the beauty is very calm. The Buddha beads between his wrists touch the table top. A pen is rotated between his fingers. The black pen cap is lined with white fingers, with distinct bony joints. The students in the front row are all whispering and can''t help looking back. The beauty is picturesque and banished to immortals. It''s like coming out of a cartoon. The old professor in the front row said, "students, today I''ll take you to meet Mr. Xu." If it was in the past, many people would listen to Xu Zhiheng''s class, because there are many legends about this great man, and many of his stories are worth listening to. But today''s class is a bit turbulent. The old professor thought it was a little strange. He put on his glasses and looked around. He saw Xu Shen in the back row. The slender and warm youth has excellent temperament. The silver white hair has a kind of dreamlike beauty. As soon as the old professor was in a daze, he frowned solemnly, "the classmate in the back row, stand up." Yu Chu elbows hit the side of Xu Shen, in a low voice: "the teacher called you." Xu deeply nodded and stood up from his seat, his black and white eyes staring at the front. The old professor hesitated for a moment. He didn''t see the man''s face clearly. He just saw his silver hair. He wanted to cry out and criticize education. How can students dye their hair at will when they enter the classroom? But at this time and this student on, he felt inexplicably, the temperament of the other side has a kind of familiar feeling, always feel as if he had seen somewhere. Moreover, his silver hair is just like a natural one, with white to transparent skin and incredibly delicate and beautiful facial features. The other party''s ink dyed eyes looked at him, but could not see any emotion, just gentle. As a result, the old professor''s criticism of education, but inexplicably stopped, severe tone changed into a kind: "this classmate, you look at the face, ah, was not this major before?" Yu Chu thought, zombie beauty is not in this era, it is inevitable that he does not know what the old professor is talking about. She quickly wrote a note and pushed it to Xu Shen to read it according to the above. The silver haired youth looked down. It said, "I came with my friends.". He slightly a meal, lift eyes to look at the old professor on the platform, light lips slightly hook up, smile. The voice of the youth is gentle. "Well, I came with my girlfriend." The whole staircase classroom was silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the girl beside her. Yu Chu said: When did Mr. Xu learn the word "girlfriend"? She on the public line of sight, only funny smile, quickly pulled people back. The old professor said with an open smile, "it''s not impossible to accompany your girlfriend. It''s good to listen to history more." Xu Shen''s line of sight stops on the projection, sees the name of the courseware, pauses, just a hum. Yu Chu glanced at him. I don''t know what it''s like to look at future generations to study themselves. And it''s a grizzled old professor who talks about Mr. Xu''s beauty and scandal This is the lesson of Xu Heng''s life. Among them, Mr. Xu''s peach rumors in history are indispensable, that is, the more ambiguous one. "Most people know this part, the queen of the western regions..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 A picture appeared on the projection. A young man in white, and a gorgeous queen. This is a picture drawn by later generations according to their imagination. Because they were afraid that they would not be able to draw a deep face, the young people in the painting only had their back, with beads of Buddha on their wrists. This string of Buddhist beads is a heavy ink in Xu Shen''s legendary life. He worshipped Buddhism since he was young, and his character was indifferent. Wearing the beads of Buddha, he looked more simple and lofty. The queen around her is affectionate. This painting is very powerful and undoubtedly beautiful. In the back row, the real Mr. Xu frowned. The pen turned around on his white fingertips. Xu Shen glanced over his eyes and looked at the girl. He said softly, "the scene in this painting has never happened." Yu Chu blinked, nodded and explained to him, "this is the imagination of future generations for you." Xu Shen pinched the Buddha beads on his fingertips, and his tone was flat and gentle: "I remember that a thousand years ago, I said I would not marry her. Why would later generations imagine such a scene? " He seems a little upset. Yu Chu grabbed the beauty''s hand so that he could not stand up and tell the professor that this was not the case a thousand years ago. She held Xu Shen''s cool fingertip, got into his palm and pinched him, "you are a legend, of course you need peach blossom, and historical stories will be better." Xu Shen did not comment. He looked at the projection and listened to the old professor''s introduction of his "love" with the queen of the western regions. "Mr. Xu has been converted to Buddhism since he was a child. He has no interest in the love between men and women. In his life, I am afraid, only this empress is special." "We all know that in history books, Mr. Xu refused the queen and said that he would wait for a person for a thousand years. Today, of course, we feel that this is a joke. The reason for refusing is too far fetched. Mr. Xu may have made an excuse casually. " "Why make excuses? And it''s the kind of excuse that sounds like a casual one... " About here, Xu Shen looked at the girl quietly and asked, "is it very casual?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu heard the big man''s displeasure. She now knew that Mr. Xu had been waiting for a thousand years and was not at all casual. But the queen just said it in her ears. She coughed, thought about it, and whispered to him, "it''s OK. I just know." Xu Shen delicate eyebrow bone micro pick, originally some cool eyes light, instantly become soft down, fingertips rub the girl''s wrist, "the lady said is." He lowered his voice, soft and tender. The professor on the podium continued: "naturally, the empress is very sad, but she still does not give up pursuing Mr. Xu. We know that Mr. Xu is a very calm person, but later he did not refuse the empress and acquiesced in her free access to his residence..." Yu Chu said: Oh, it''s over. She frowned again when she saw the big man. Xu Shen''s expression did not change, but the pen in his hand fell on the table. In the silent classroom, it happened that the old professor stopped and drank his saliva. This sound was abrupt. The students had been paying close attention to him in secret. When they saw that the silver haired youth had lost his pen, his movements were calm. The old professor took a look. Before reaction, the figure in the back row stood up indifferently with a gentle expression. "It''s not acquiescence, it''s just annoying." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 The old professor was in a daze. The students in the whole classroom are also in a daze. Yu Chu was slightly stunned, then quickly reached out to pull the man''s wrist, holding the string of simple Buddhist beads, trying to pull the man back and sit down. "It was a thousand years ago," she said in a low voice. "The future generations don''t know anything. Don''t worry about them Do you know She read each other''s words in a low voice. Xu Shen drooped her eyes, and her silver hair dropped slightly with his movements. The young man''s delicate face showed a smile. She raised her hand and touched her head. Her clean eyes looked at the professor. She said, "Xu Shen would be very angry if she knew you misunderstood him so much." The old professor helped his glasses. He always feels familiar with this man''s temperament. Now, if you look at it carefully, how do you think the young man''s bearing is a little like Mr. Xu in the painting? He did not get angry and asked, "well, this classmate, do you mean Mr. Xu?" Xu Shen didn''t move his fingertips. His posture was stable. He opened his lips and answered, "since he knows his character is weak, it''s not normal that he is impatient to deal with others." He glanced at the picture on the projection. Young people in white and women in love "Xu Shen lived in a Buddhist temple at that time, and his residence had been empty for several years, so it was not his home. How does he know who''s been there a lot? " Next to the Yu Chu bear smile. The scene in which Mr. Xu defended himself was really funny. Later generations don''t know what happened thousands of years ago, so the brain replenishes a lot of things. As a result, the ambiguity of these brain supplements makes Zhengzhu feel unhappy. The old professor pushed his glasses. He looked at the young man and asked, "how do you know he hasn''t returned to his residence for several years? What happened a thousand years ago can only be described in the historical circles as a general idea. What''s more, Mr. Xu is mysterious and his whereabouts are uncertain. No one can tell his whereabouts accurately. " Yu Chu wanted to laugh more. Mr. Xu himself said his own past, of course, is true. As a result, others don''t believe it. Xu Shen''s expression did not change. He twisted his eyes and picked up the Buddha beads. He said in a low voice: "I don''t know anyone else. But if you talk about Xu Shen, he was 20 years old and was the chief examiner in wusheng province. In the next few years, the rise of Buddhist temples in wusheng was his handwriting. In a few years, how did he go back to his palace in Beijing The old professor was stunned. "The seal script of the Buddhist temple is Xu Shen''s own handwriting," the young man continued slowly, and his clear and moist eyes gently swept the gaping students. "It is enough to prove that the Buddhist temple was built by him. As for the imperial residence, Xu Shen''s manuscripts are dated, the earliest of which is three years ago. He has not returned to the mansion for a long time. " The whole classroom was silent. The elegant young man slowed down his tone and said casually, "I''m not arguing with you, but Xu Shen has nothing to do with the queen." He never went back to the house. Where do you know the queen often goes? It was mistakenly thought by later generations that it was his connivance to the queen. In fact, as he said, it is not connivance, let alone acquiescence. It is just annoying with endless entanglement and simply leaving the capital. Later generations don''t know how to distort him. Mr. Xu said he was upset. After the lecture, Yu Chu led people out. The students in the corridor were all staring at the silver haired beauty. Yu Chu felt that he would get used to it sooner or later. The old professor came up to them. _ It''s still early in the morning. It will be more and more on weekends. I''m not sure how many times, but I''ll listen to the praise system first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 "This classmate." The old professor said kindly, "can you come to my office to talk? You seem to know Mr. Xu very well. We are still studying the Buddhist temple handwriting you mentioned. If you are interested, you can contact us. " Xu Shen slightly side eyes, expression some indifferent, did not show any interest. Yu Chu thought he would refuse. After all, history studies himself. Of course, he knows himself very well and doesn''t need any research to get in touch with But unexpectedly, Xu Shen nodded his head and said politely, "please lead the way." The old professor looked at him again. This student, young, looks like he''s only twenty-three years old. He should still be in graduate school. But it was surprisingly quiet. Just now he mentioned Mr. Xu''s handwriting, which surprised the old professor. Because manuscripts have only recently been found in some Buddhist temples, and are still in the research stage. At present, only a few domestic scholars know about them. To the office, the old professor said: "some things to show you, you follow me into the study." Xu Shen nodded slightly, looked back at the girl gently, "you wait for me for a while, soon come back." Yu Chu nodded. The old professor was fed dog food when he was old, so he shook his head and took people to his study. Yu Chu waited alone in the office outside. After ten minutes or so, two people out of the door, Xu Shen is still calm and indifferent appearance, but the old professor''s face is a little surprised, keep looking at him. "Let''s go." The young man held Yu Chu and said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''ll cook for you this afternoon Yu Chu only looked at the old professor and was led away by Mr. Xu. After leaving the Institute, she couldn''t help but look up and ask, "what did he tell you to do?" Xu Shen smiles: "there are research institutes in China, and he invited me to participate in the research there." Yu Chu was suddenly surprised. In the memory of the original owner, those research institutes in the historical circle are all old scholars, and the inexperienced scholars can not enter at all. "Why did he invite you all of a sudden?" Yu Chu asked strangely. Although Mr. Xu was a man of thousands of years ago, it''s against heaven to invite him to the Institute when he meets. Xu Shengou lip: "about my handwriting, of course, I know the most, and it''s not surprising to invite me." Yu Chu nodded. Thinking of her experience in class, she suddenly asked, "how do you know what a girlfriend means?" Xu Shen side over the eyes, flat no wave, hook up the thin lip corner: "TV, I see." He said, stir up beautiful brow bone, light color delicate eyebrow tiny frown: "is that called television?" Yu Chu nodded: "yes..." She looked at each other, was really surprised, pursed her lips, sincerely sighed: "you are too powerful." Since thousands of years ago, but also has been calm, has never been surprised by modern things. Not only can we accept it, but we can study the use without any obstacles, and even draw inferences from other examples. It is no wonder that at the age of 23, he has left a strong mark in history. It is still respected by people. The name Xu Shen has become a legend. For her praise and exclamation, Xu Shen had no reaction, just took her hand with a smile. "What do you want to ask me?" he asked Yu Chu didn''t know why: "what do you ask?" "A thousand years ago." The other side picks eyebrow, the voice color is not slow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 He should be referring to those peach rumors, Yu Chu shook his head, "I believe you." Xu deep side eyes, it seems that some unexpected look at her, immediately said: "if the lady mind, you can ask me, I can also explain." Yu Chu shook his head again: "it''s just rumors from later generations. I know it''s not like that." Xu Shen then slightly sighed, slender fingers covered her head, gently rubbed, "Madam magnanimous." Yu Chu said: How to listen to his tone, as if on the contrary, I hope she would be jealous and question him severely ¡­ Until a month later, when Yu Chu was ready to go to school, he saw that Mr. Xu was also ready to go out and took out a pair of glasses from the drawer. Black frame, glasses that look old-fashioned. "What is this?" she asked Xu deep side Mou looked at her one eye, hook up lip light smile next, "glasses. There is no degree. " Yu Chu even more strange: "take this for what?" The man buttoned up his white shirt, his neckline was meticulously buttoned, and his silver hair was tied casually behind him. He took up the glasses and put them on. His black and white eyes looked at her from behind the lens, with a smile. Ordinary glasses, worn on the bridge of a silver haired beauty''s nose, add a touch of elegance and freshness to people''s eyes. This pair of gentle and ascetic appearance, beautiful and amazing. "I was invited to become a professor. I heard that university professors are older, so wearing a pair of glasses may be more like it." Yu Chu was stunned. ¡­¡­ University professor? The university where the original owner is located has the most top history major in China. Generally, he is at least a few decades old to become a professor here. But Xu Shen is only 23 years old. With the thousand years in the middle, Mr. Xu is actually 1023 years old. But no matter what the actual situation is, his appearance is very young. Yu Chu looked at it. Wearing glasses, in fact, can''t cover up that beautiful woman''s bone. Her elegant and elegant manner, and her simple and unsophisticated Buddha beads are all young and beautiful beauties. The only effect is that this pair of glasses makes him more gentle. His black and white eyes are more elegant and charming, classical and expensive. The temperament is very much like a professor and scholar. Yu Chu was a little surprised: "you just went to the research institute last month, so soon you are a professor?" Sweetie is too good. How long has he been here, he has become a professor. However, Xu Shen just said with a smile, "if it''s nothing, how can you treat your wife well. I''m an ancient man. It''s natural for me to teach history books. Madam, don''t worry. " Yu Chu thought that she was not worried about Xu Shen''s teaching ability, but worried about his face was very troublesome. And in fact, she did not expect. But in half a day, the story of a beauty professor in the history department spread throughout the school. When Yu Chu was packing up after class, he saw the girls in the front row in a hurry, saying that they would go to the history department to see how beautiful the legendary professor was. Yu Chu had no choice but to go there to have a look. Mr. Xu is still ancient, and she is worried that he can''t cope with it in class. But then, in class, she found that her worries were totally unnecessary. The whole staircase classroom is full of people. It''s not time for class yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 It''s very quiet in the classroom. Most of the students are girls. They stay quietly in their seats or talk together in a low voice. When Yu Chu came into the classroom, he was surprised to find that there was no vacant seat, and there was a group of girls crowded in the back corridor, whispering excitedly. The corner of her lip twitched and her eyes moved forward. The man sat behind the desk. Because he had not attended the class, he did not pay attention to the sound in the classroom. He just looked down at the book slightly and turned over the pages with distinct fingers. The Buddha beads occasionally collided with the corner of the table. He could not hear the sound from a long distance. But Yu Chu probably knew that it was a kind of clear and dull sound. Just like this man. Not sharp, but not silent. Xu Shen always gives people a feeling of light wind, cold and gentle. The bell rang. The classroom was quiet for a moment. Yu Chu was also worried that Mr. Xu didn''t know how to teach and could not control this group of college students. I didn''t expect that after the bell rang, the classroom was silent for a moment. The students all looked at the platform. Xu Shen gently closed the book, eyes in the classroom swept a circle, suddenly saw the familiar figure. He did not show any color, nor any expression. He was still elegant and elegant. He glanced at the boy sitting beside the girl and picked up the Buddha beads with his fingertips. "The last row, the boy in red," Professor Xu said softly, his voice comfortable. He said with a smile: "as a boy, you should have a gentlemanly demeanor. Do you see the girl next to you? Make room for her. " The eyes of the whole classroom suddenly shifted. Because there were no seats left, Yu Chu stood in the penultimate row with a boy in red short sleeves. Both were stunned. The boy looked back at her stupidly. He didn''t know how to react. So he got up with his schoolbag, touched his head and said to her, "Er, you sit down?" Yu Chu had no choice but to glance at the calm professor on the stage. He had to say thank you and sit down. She heard two girls talking in front of her. "Professor Xu is so warm-hearted that he will pay attention to the problems of girls. How old is the professor this year "His temperament is so calm. He doesn''t look like a young man. But judging from the appearance of the professor, he is really young." Yu Chu takes back his sight and looks at the people on the high platform. On the direction of her smile, and then on the droop of her eyes, slender fingertips open the book. This lesson is about ancient Chinese characters. The young professor picked up the chalk and wrote on the blackboard. The font looked like calligraphy. Every stroke had a kind of antique beauty. Under his action, the cuff of the black coat slipped off his wrist, revealing a piece of white wrist. And the string of Buddhist beads. Br > "and why are the students murmuring at the little table with long hair Like a vampire. " "The skin is white and beautiful." "Did you see that string of beads?" "Yes, it seems to be a Buddha bead..." "Wow, such a beautiful beauty, do you believe in Buddhism?" "Have you noticed that Professor Xu''s name is the same as Mr. Xu in the textbook..." The murmur suddenly subsided. Yu Chu raised his head and took a look, which happened to be on the man''s eyes. Xu Shen chuckled with his lips and said, "please come to the last row of students." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 Next to the girl students suddenly excited. Xu deep smile, carelessly added: "the student near the aisle, please come on stage." Yu Chu touched his nose and had to go up. In the sight of the students in the whole classroom, Xu Shen handed her the chalk, "I''m speaking in this class. Have you read the textbook? Try to write. " His attitude is light and light, as if he didn''t know a girl. He was gentle and gentle. However, Yu Chu came to attend the class temporarily, where he read the textbook. She pursed her lips, looked at Xu Shen and shook her head slightly. "I haven''t read the textbook." Xu Shen still looked at her tenderly. The whole classroom was silent. Everyone thought that the professor was young and gentle, but somehow he didn''t seem to be a person to be provoked. This girl said openly in class that she had never read the textbook Will the professor punish her. In full view of the public, the silver haired beauty just gave a soft smile, and then whispered, "I''ll teach you." He gently put down the book in his hand, clasped it on the table and made a slight sound, and his posture was not slow. Then, the young professor stood behind him, took Yu Chu''s hand and wrote on the blackboard. The students took a breath. Although the professor teaches calligraphy, there seems to be nothing wrong with it But this professor is so beautiful that people always feel that the distance is ambiguous Yu Chu was shrouded by the slender figure behind him and could not help but ask in a low voice: "why choose me? You know I didn''t take this course. I certainly didn''t read the textbook. " People behind him smile. "I miss Madame." Soft and soft voice, such as pearls and jade falling plate. He grasped her fingertips and left beautiful handwriting on the blackboard. The fragrance of Zen lingered all over his body. Yu Chu suddenly became nervous: "this is the classroom Don''t mess around. Professors and students can''t be too close. " Xu Shen light smile, seems to worry about her some helpless, the voice is still not slow, "you and I are first husband and wife, followed by teachers and students." The light voice line lingered, but Xu Shen didn''t act too much. After writing, he gently released her and gently smile: "remember to read next time." With this attitude and beauty, the girls in the front row blushed and bowed their heads. Yu Chu reluctantly put down the chalk and returned to his seat. Fortunately, the last time I brought him to attend a lecture, I was in another campus. No one here knows that they are lovers, otherwise, the love show is too high-profile. Professor Xu''s class was hardly distracted. However, even if he is distracted, he is also staring at him, so there is no abnormality on the surface. For the first time, he asked students to interact on the stage. After that, the girls in the front row could not help sitting straighter and staring at the professor on the platform. However, the man was indifferent to the story and did not ask students to interact with each other any more. A class passed quickly. Yu Chu left the classroom, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, after picking up the phone, the end sounded an old voice: "girl, you come back?" Yu Chu frowned slightly. It''s the old man who went to the grave together. Yu Chu recalled that before going down to the tomb, he set up a team online, as if filling in personal information. So the old man can find her phone number. She said, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 The old man was obviously surprised: "last time we were preparing to leave in the tomb, we couldn''t find you. I thought you had an accident You''re a big girl. " Yu Chu asked, "what can I do for you?" The old man pondered and said, "I saw your performance last time. You are very reliable in the aspect of wrestling, so this time there is business. I think of you first. How about it? Are you interested? " Yu Chu refused without thinking: "No." She doesn''t have to touch anything underground. The old man didn''t expect that she refused so simply, and then she tried to persuade her again. However, both of them were rejected. He had no choice but to leave a sentence "you can contact me at any time if you change your mind". Then he hung up the phone. Yu Chu took the mobile phone down from his ear. At the same time, he put a cool hand on his shoulder. The silver haired beauty stood behind her, smiling blankly in the burning eyes of past students. Her voice couldn''t hear the emotion: "come to my office." Yu Chu was stunned. She put her cell phone back in her bag and kept up. When she got to the office, Xu Shen poured a cup of hot water to her and asked, "who was it just now?" Yu Chu did not know why: "what just?" The beauty sat down behind the black desk with her silver hair tied behind her. He raised his eyes and fingertips to pick up the ancient Buddhist beads. "I''ll call you." Yu Chu Oh a, honest answer, "before under your tomb, the old man in the team." Xu shenruo thought, squinting beautiful eyes, Wen Run asked: "tomb robbers?" Yu Chu nodded. Xu Shen put his fingers gently on the page of the book. His skin was a bit whiter than the book. The beads of Buddha between his wrists collided with the table top and made a slight noise. He said, "come here." Yu Chu blinked and walked towards him. He stood in front of his desk and looked at his eyes. The other side sighed slightly, "come here a little more." He took the girl''s wrist in his cool hand, took her to his arms and sat down, with his slender arms around her slender waist, then lowered his head and put his cheek against her. He has a light fragrance of Zen, but he doesn''t feel breath and heartbeat when he is so close. Yu Chu shrunk: "will no one come in?" Xu looked at her deeply, "even if someone comes in You are my wife. " Yu Chu pursed his lips and suddenly remembered the whispers he heard in class. He then said, "your name is the same as Mr. Xu thousands of years ago. Will it be exposed? What''s more, you have the same temperament and know him so well... " Xu Shen shook his head and said with a smile: "I said that I would wait for a thousand years, but today''s descendants should be joking How can you think I was Xu Zhiheng a thousand years ago? " Indeed. Even if he was, no one believed him. Yu Chu nodded. She slightly side face, is ready to express a close emotion, but still the same as the previous several times, not kiss the side face, the other side reserved to avoid. Yu Chu raised her eyebrows slightly. She has been living with Xu Shen for a month. He sleeps peacefully and doesn''t stick to people. Sometimes she takes the initiative to get close to him, and this person always keeps away from him. So the ancients were more reserved? She turned and said, "you don''t like me kissing you?" The response was mild: "No Yu Chu raised his eyebrows again, and then suddenly felt that his hands around his waist were slowly released. She lowered her head and saw that the beauty had shed her beads. The string of beads was gently placed on the table, Yu Chuzheng wanted to take back his sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 The next second, her face was suddenly turned back, and her thin lips covered her. Zen fragrance filled all the senses in a moment. Her waist was held by long fingers. She heard a disorderly sound, and the books on the desk were swept away at random, and she was placed beside the table. Yu Chu opened his eyes in amazement. Just look into a piece of moist eye color. However, at this time, the eye color seems to have some ferocious aggressiveness, but calm and powerful to people''s hearts. She sat on the table, her legs were forced to separate from his waist, and her hands were easily pressed behind her. The cold hands of the beauty corpse pressed on the back of her head. Her lips and tongues were cold and hot. Zen fragrance blurred people''s consciousness. She hit a string of beads unconsciously. Yu Chu didn''t respond to this, he heard a light, shallow and hoarse voice, rubbing against her lips, whispering slowly: "don''t touch it." The next second, the hand that touched the Buddha bead was taken back, and the kiss was almost brutal. With calm and sentimental restraint, the girl was kissed until her hands and feet were soft and her eyes were misty. In the wanton aggression between the lips, this slowly stopped, sucking her lips, with a cool and elegant posture, slowly licked off the water of her lips. He gently kisses from the corner of his lip to his chin. His voice is a little hoarse, but he still says gently: "don''t get close to me outside next time, my self-control Not as good as the lady thought. Do you understand, madam Yu Chu''s face burned suddenly and he looked away. Xu Shen gently let her go, picked up the Buddha beads on the desk and slowly dropped them back to his wrist. Yu Chu finally calmed down his breath and turned to look at the man. However, he looked at the man with drooping eyes. He could not see any sign of emotion except his thin lips. On the contrary, he was still gentle and gentle. She bit her lip sadly. "Whose grave do those grave robbers want to go to?" Xu Shen sat back in his office chair and asked casually. Yu Chu slightly one Zheng, "are you interested?" "I happen to have something to pick up." Xu Shen nodded slightly, and a faint displeasure passed through her eyes. Yu Chu noticed this and approached him curiously and asked, "what?" Xu Shen raised his eyes, I don''t know what he thought of, and a slight sarcastic arc appeared on his lips. He leaned back on the chair, his posture was casual and lazy, but his voice was cool: "the man from the western regions..." Although the tone is casual, Yu Chu can vaguely hear that there is still a story between them. She blinked. "What''s wrong with you and her?" Xu Shen sighed slightly, "my tomb I designed it when I was alive. She didn''t know where to find out, so she built her tomb near me The beautiful woman''s pleasant voice was slightly cold, and there was a faint sense of coldness, "take the divinatory array as the seal I want to be with her forever Yu Chu Wei Zheng. Xu Shen raised his hand and gently covered the back of her hand. "Madam, don''t worry. If I''m really trapped, I won''t be able to see her again. She thought I was dead, so it was just my grave that trapped her Yu Chu frowned. "But she wants to tie you to her side forever It''s too much. " Xu Shen raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her in silence. Yu Chu touched his face, "what? What''s on my face... " Before the voice fell, the man suddenly leaned over and gently kissed her side face. "Madame is jealous and lovely." _ In the evening! You won''t praise me in vain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Yu Chu was kissed by him, and subconsciously blushed and stepped back two steps. Meanwhile, the door of the office opened and the gray haired old professor came in. Yu Chu immediately opened his eyes. Is the door really unlocked? She thought Mr. Xu pressed her on the table to kiss, at least the door should be locked. As a result, the door is not locked In other words, it was also true that someone might have pushed the door in. She can''t help but stare at Xu Shen, but the other side just smile and take the tea cup to drink tea. The old professor came into the door, looked at Yu Chu, then looked at Xu Shen and said with a kind smile, "your information has been done for you. What was mentioned in the research last time, the group of old experts looked at it, and they all wanted to know you. Your knowledge exceeds the assessment, so you are promoted to Professor by exception You don''t know, "the old professor sighed," ordinary people need more procedures and standards to be promoted to professors, and it takes time. " Xu Shen is still a warm smile, on these did not show a bit of waves. He pinched the Buddha''s beads on his fingertips. "Trouble." "No trouble." The old professor waved his hand, and then he wondered, "but how can you have no household registration? Even if you have the status of a scholar in a research institute, it will give a green light to start it again But how did you lose your household registration? " Xu Shen sipped his tea, understatement, "life was not good before, some twists and turns." He didn''t want to say more, and the old professor didn''t ask. Everyone has a household registration, so there may be some unknown story about this young professor. He is not a young man, No gossip, naturally will not explore other people''s secrets. The key is that the young man is so shocking that the institute should keep him. High paid professors can make an exception. It is not difficult to help with household registration. After all, the state attaches great importance to the special scientific research in this area. To open a millennium tomb, they also need talents in history and archaeology. This young man has a terrible background. The old professor even had an illusion It seems that all the scholars in the academic circle can not add up to his knowledge. After delivering the materials, the old professor didn''t stay in the office much. Before leaving, he glanced at Yu Chu and joked: "Professor Xu, although this is your girlfriend, you still need to pay attention to the influence in school." He was just a casual reminder that he thought the other party would nod. As a result, the man raised his eyes and asked with a gentle smile, "why?" The old professor was stunned, then touched his nose and coughed, "you are a professor now, and your girlfriend is a student Special identity, just pay attention to it. " Xu Shen sipped his tea again. Mr. Xu, we can''t help but laugh at ourselves The old professor touched his beard and nodded with a kind smile. Then he turned and walked out. The old professor is famous for his bad temper in the Department. Yu Chu knew that the reason why he was so kind to her was because of Xu Shen''s face. Although she didn''t know what Mr. Xu had done. But it sounds like the Institute has given him all the benefits in order to keep him. Yu Chu didn''t find it strange. After all, experts study history, and Mr. Xu himself is history. It''s still a legend in history. This weekend, they came to the former underground tomb. But this time we''re going to another tomb. The tomb of the empress of the western regions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 The two tombs are very close. This time he went to the tomb with Mr. Xu, Yu Chu didn''t worry about anything. They spent the night in a nearby village. "Do you know where her grave hole is?" Yu Chu lay beside him, holding his arm. Xu Shen smiles. Under the moonlight, silver hair and fair skin know more beautiful, mention this matter, the temperature in his eyes slightly faded a little, "she wants to trap me forever, the location of the underground palace follows the array, it is not difficult to find." Yu Chu sighed, "tomorrow there will be rain and thunder. We can only wait for the day after tomorrow." Xu deep side over eyes, gently rubbed her head, eyebrows soft, "it doesn''t matter, it''s not urgent." Yu Chu held him in his arms, and with a sudden whim, he said, "is she still alive?" Mr. Xu''s fingertips were close to her face, the soft touch of Buddha beads touched her cheek, and his voice was gentle and quiet: "not everyone is like me." Ordinary people, who can wait for thousands of years. Turn yourself into a zombie, alone in the tomb for thousands of years, just for one person. I haven''t seen one at all It''s just the predicted person. No one will be as crazy as he is. The Queen''s so-called love is just an attempt to connect the two by means of a tomb. But this connection, compared with his madness for another person It''s more than trivial. The next day it rained, and in summer, there was thunder. Two people in front of the window to see the rain, Xu Shen suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the mountains. Yu Chu asked, "what''s the matter?" "Did you hear anything?" Xu Shen looks at her with quiet eyes. Yu Chu nodded, "I just wanted to ask, what is that sound? It''s not like thunder. " Xu Shen turned a hand and turned the Buddha bead between his wrists. The sound line was not clear. "It seems that someone first found the tomb cave and exploded it." "Thunder is a good way to cover up the explosion," Yu Chu nodded approvingly, "but it blew up the tomb cave. It rained today, and they couldn''t get in." She suspected it was the old man who did it last time. After all, he certainly didn''t give up Xu Shen''s tomb, and the Queen''s tomb was close to each other. Maybe they were wrong. Because Xu Shen''s tomb, with the intervention of the underground palace owner himself, the tomb has been difficult to find. However, the adjacent Tomb of the empress may have been found by the group of tomb robbers due to the proximity. She looked up at Xu Shen. The other side did not slow down and nodded slightly, "it''s not easy to steal the tomb. They will go if they want. It has nothing to do with us. We''ll find something tomorrow Yu Chu couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking for? Don''t you worry about being taken away first? " Xu Shen shook his head slightly, "it''s not so easy. What I''m looking for... " He said here, but suddenly stopped, looked at the girl, "I will not tell you." Yu Chu:?? She frowned in wonder and pestered for a long time. But Mr. Xu is worthy of being a Buddhist practitioner. He is always quiet, gentle and indifferent. He doesn''t tell if he says he doesn''t tell, and he doesn''t let out any information at all. Yu Chu was so angry that he finally threw himself in his arms. The gentle beauty showed a little reserve. He coughed and looked at her, "madam, daytime..." "I''ll kiss you, why?" The girl gave a fierce kiss. Xu shendun lived for a long time, then sighed gently, "Madame domineering, also lovely." _ I think the result of the eighth shift is overestimated. Today''s sixth watch, and start coding early tomorrow! Good night, you squeeze to the side, I want to sleep in the middle (¡Ý ?¡Ü) 2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 The next day, when it finally cleared up, Yu Chu took Mr. Xu out of the village and went to the location of the tomb cave. This deep mountain is very inaccessible, and no one is usually here. It is convenient for grave robbers. The two quickly arrived at the cave where the tomb was bombed yesterday. Xu Shen suddenly leads Yu Chu. Yu Chu stopped and looked forward along his line of sight. He saw a man sitting next to the tomb cave with his notebook on his leg and typing the keyboard. She was surprised and slightly raised her eyebrows: "these grave robbers are more professional than we were last time, and there are still people who stay on the ground to meet them. He should be looking into the underground, right Xu Shen nodded slightly and did not speak. They were standing by the big tree at a distance, and the people there didn''t find them. Yu Chuwang looks at the blasted tomb cave. After the top was blown open, there was a huge pit. Looking in from a distance, it was as deep as an abyss, and the light couldn''t reach the bottom. There''s a ladder next to it for climbing. Wood and rope were tied together to make an ancient rope ladder. "Shall we enter from here?" Yu Chu raised his head and asked Mr. Xu. She is not professional in wrestling, so it''s better to be obedient at this time. Although Mr. Xu has never fallen into a fight, he has designed his own tomb chamber himself. Naturally, he has much more experience in underground tombs than she has. Xu deep looked at the tomb hole, slightly hook up the thin lip corner, shook his head, "no need." He led Yu Chu away from here, calmly and gently explained: "for the tomb cave blasted from the top, it is necessary to measure the air below. It is likely that the air condition is poor. We go through caves, which are always airy. " Yu Chu didn''t know much about this, so he nodded obediently and followed him honestly. In the deep mountain with vines, there is an iron fence gate after pulling out the vines. Xu Shen gently caresses open the vine, turns the mechanism on the nearby stone, and the fence gate rises slowly. "Come with me." He turned around and held the girl. After they entered the gate, there was an extended platform in front of them. The platform was a spiral down stairs, which extended downward in circles. The light outside can only light up the platform, but below the spiral staircase, there is darkness. Yu Chu took out a flashlight from his backpack. She looked down, and the steps turned down in circles, nearly ten stories in length. "So deep underground." She was a little surprised. Xu Shen led her down. They walked down the stairs one by one, and finally came to the bottom of the ground. After a long walk, a huge cave appeared in front of them. It''s magnificent. They were standing at the entrance, small in size. The cave is lined up with a neat army of stone statues. Yu Chu blinked, "what a show. The army built in the tomb is worthy of being a queen. " Xu Shen just chuckled, "there are many empresses in history, but only her tomb has troops." Yu Chu heard the irony. She turned her head and looked at the silver haired youth. "She wants to bind me with divinatory array, and the army is one of them." Xu Shen raised his eyes and looked at the middle of the army. There is a stone statue of war horse, on which sits a majestic general with a long gun. "General ruohuhe knew that his stone statue was used to guard the tomb..." Xu Shen''s voice was gentle, and he looked at the stone statue of the general. "His loyalty to the empress of generations is probably over." Yu Chu Wei Zheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 The beauty had moved on, and she responded and followed, "general hooh? The legendary General of the western regions? The queen guarded the tomb with his stone statue... " She glanced at the stone statue. In history, general Huhe was a great general with great military achievements. After his death, he was able to enter the imperial mausoleum. Even the queen is not qualified to let him guard the tomb. Yu Chuzheng sighed and was suddenly led back by a slender and cool hand. Xu Shen''s voice was clear and moist: "it''s a general, but my wife doesn''t have to stare at him like this." Yu Chu blinked. The silver haired beauty around her was calm, not jealous at all. She just held her in her eyes with indifference. "Madam wants to see the ancients, just look at me." Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows, leaned over and took his arm, echoing: "of course, my husband is so beautiful and famous in history. Of course, it''s enough to see you." Mr. Xu, who has always been quiet, has a smile on his lips after listening to this flattering praise. Holding hands, they walked over and stood in front of the soldiers'' stone statue. Yu Chu saw some rags on the ground, but did not know what it was. She looked at the stone statue. "Isn''t this for guarding the tomb? Why is it so easy to walk across... " Xu Shen said: "madam, did you ever notice that there are few stone statues of soldiers in the front of the battle array?" Yu Chu''s side head looked at the front of the eye array, and there were indeed few stone statues. "This kind of stone has a special texture. It is highly toxic. When it is touched, it will be weathered into dust, and the people infected will be corroded." Xu Shen sighed a little. Yu Chu looked at the rags on the ground. So Is that human clothes? Because the human body has been corroded, a few rags have not been touched. She went to the beauty. Xu deep lips smile happy, "Madame had better be closer to me, don''t touch those stone statues." Yu Chu nodded. They passed through the stone statues and came to an old and simple gate. The door was open. In front of the door stood an old stone tablet with words carved on it. - "tomb robbers die.". Yu Chu took a look and then moved away. This kind of curse is not uncommon. Most tombs have this kind of thing. After all, the owner doesn''t want to be dug. A stone tablet can play a deterrent role. However, most grave robbers are not afraid of death. If you are afraid of death, you don''t dare to make money for the dead. "The door has been opened. It seems that the grave robbers have entered." Yu Chu looks into the door. Xu Shen also sighed and nodded gently. "They should be met. There will be puzzles in the tomb. They should stay in it for at least half an hour." He took the girl and walked forward. In this gate, however, it was like ice and snow. There was snow everywhere, and the ice was strong. Among them, the roads extend in all directions, and there are many caves where people can walk. Yu Chu raised his head and looked at the ice cream above. He was surprised. His shoulder suddenly became warm. His black coat was draped on his body. His slender fingers gently clasped the collar button. Xu Shen''s voice was clear and moist: "don''t catch cold, madam." He had only a white shirt and beautiful silver hair. Yu Chu subconsciously wants to refuse, and the other party smiles: "madam, have you forgotten that I am a zombie? I''m not afraid of cold. " The girl blinked, and she didn''t struggle any more. She tightly covered her coat and said, "it''s amazing here. There''s so much ice I don''t know how it''s insulated. " Xu Shen looks forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 "That group is right ahead." He listened quietly for a while, narrowed his eyes and sighed, "it seems that they have overestimated them. I think they are at least in the middle." He led the girl forward. After shuttling between the ice caves for a few minutes, Yu Chu heard the footsteps coming from the front. A group of people came out of another ice cave. The group was obviously surprised to see two other people in the ice and snow. Some of them immediately took out their guns and weapons and aimed them warily. The beauty of the silver haired youth made these grave robbers a little trance. This kind of hair color and appearance are rare in the world. They wondered if they were in the illusion of the underground. Mr. Xu still has no look. Yu Chu, next to him, consciously took up the task of negotiation and took a step forward: "we are looking for something. You should be too?" Among the tomb robbers on the opposite side, an old man suddenly said, "is it you? Little girl... " The rest of us looked at it. Yu chuchong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence to meet again." The old man also showed a smile and said to the young man: "I know this little girl. She was there last time when I went to Mr. Xu''s tomb. It''s very reliable." Yu Chu looks at the grave robbers on the opposite side. The leader seems to be the young man around the old man. He looks extraordinary and steady. There is also a young girl, wearing hot shorts, is staring at Xu deep without blinking. There is also a silent man behind, a muscle particularly eye-catching, face scar. There are more than a dozen other people, magnificent, dressed in uniform, looking like bodyguards. Yu Chu showed a funny look, "take so many people to steal the tomb? I''m not afraid to disturb the dead. " The old man''s face was a little embarrassed, and he explained, "this tomb is very important. It''s good to take care of it if there are many people." Yu Chu didn''t agree. He turned his eyes to the young man. "We are also looking for things. It''s better to cooperate with us than to start with us. I think you''ve been here for a long time. Have you found a way out? " Before the young man opened his mouth, the girl around him quickly took his arm and shook it. "Brother, let them follow. I don''t think they are bad guys." Young people''s eyes showed a little helpless. Of course, he could see that his sister had taken a fancy to the young man with long hair and silver white. He turned his eyes to each other with a slightly wary look and politely said, "is this?" Yu Chu looked back and said, "his surname is Xu, my boyfriend, hair Non mainstream, you know. " The grave robbers said: Xu Shen also slightly reveals helpless smile, but also does not refute, is still indifferent appearance. The young man looked deep. That silver hair looks It''s too beautiful, it''s not like it''s been processed, it''s just like being born. The man''s skin was too fair, and with his silver hair, he looked more and more clear, like a fairy in a picture. The young man vaguely felt that this man was very strong. Although he has a mild expression, he feels dangerous. After pondering over it, the young man showed an unidentified smile: "we don''t dare to cooperate easily in the affairs under the tomb. Let''s not move them. Let''s do it yourself." He actually wanted to kill these two people. Since they were both grave robbers, the two men naturally came to seek treasure, and he did not want others to share a share. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 But the silver haired youth, to his feeling, is too elusive. In the extreme cold of the ice and snow, the man had only a thin white shirt, and his skin was white, but there was no sign of shivering. From calm and easy, calm and natural. Also because of caution, he decided not to do it. He did not want to cooperate, and Yu Chu was not surprised. He shrugged and retreated to Mr. Xu. The young man looked at them and waved to the people behind him, "withdraw, let''s go this way." They went into an ice cave nearby. The girl reluctantly turned back and looked at Xu Shen several times before turning to catch up with her brother. Yu Chu watched them leave, turned his head and asked Xu Shen, "what are we doing now?" Xu Shen smile: "see the drama." In just a minute or two, a group of people appeared in the ice cave again. The young man''s face is a little bad, reluctantly smile, "what a coincidence, met again." Yu Chu shook his head. "Unfortunately, we didn''t move at all It''s you who turn back. " The young man''s eyes fell on the ice around him, and his face became more and more ugly. Soon he turned around and walked into an ice cave. The rest of the people quickly followed him. In a minute or two. His livid face reappeared. Yu Chu, dressed in Mr. Xu''s coat, was held in his arms. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing. Xu Shen slightly lowered his eyelashes, his voice was clear and moist with a smile, "it''s boring in the tomb. It''s not useless to take them with you to amuse your wife on the way." Yu Chu was stunned slightly, and then he understood why Mr. Xu was waiting for them. It was just to make her happy? She can''t help but look up at Xu Shen, bumping into a pair of clear and clean eyes, eyes color is very soft. The man on the other side didn''t hear this conversation. The young man turned back several times. His face was beyond description, almost as black as the bottom of a pot. He reluctantly took a deep breath, "my name is Tao Qing, this is my sister Tao LAN, this is master Fang." He said in a deep voice, and then looked back at scar man, "this is my assistant. You can call him Amin." Amin nodded to them. Since the name is introduced, it seems that I want to cooperate. Yu Chu didn''t embarrass them either. He nodded and pointed to two of them, "his surname is Xu, my name is Ying." She only said her family name. Tao Qing didn''t seem to mind and nodded to them, "can you leave here?" "Yes." Yu Chu led Xu Shen. Xu Shen nodded slightly and walked toward an ice cave. Tao Qing''s eyes flashed and he raised his legs to keep up. A group of people followed in silence. Tao LAN seemed very happy, especially went to the front of the team, close to the silver figure. This time, the crowd did not turn around. They soon got out of the ice cave and came to another open cave. Master Fang''s eyes were full of surprise and looked at the slender young man in front of him. Tao LAN couldn''t help clapping: "Mr. Xu is really good. We''ve been in it for a long time." Xu Shen, however, seemed to have not heard her words. He picked up the Buddha beads with his fingertips, and his posture was not cold. People around him praised him. Tao Qing''s face couldn''t hang, and his eyes sank. He laughed sarcastically, which meant that he said: "this gentleman should know about Qimen dunjia. It''s not strange to be able to walk out of the ice cave." He stopped, raised his chin, "but I learned from a tomb robber family, you want to find the baby, the next road or follow me, don''t touch things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 Xu Shen ignored him and only led the girl. Tao Qing low cold hum voice, take the lead to walk in front of the past, a glance at Tao LAN, "follow." Tao LAN answered, and after his brother passed by, he approached Xu Shen a little, "Xu Mr. Xu, right? My brother is like that. Don''t mind Yu Chu turned his mouth. They are clearly two people, but this sister only explained to Xu Shen. Can''t you see another living man? She hugged Mr. Xu''s waist and looked lazily at Tao LAN. "Thank you very much. We know." Tao Lan was stunned. Looking at the girl''s hand around the beauty''s waist, she could see that this was a demonstration, declaring the ownership of her boyfriend. Her face sank. Xu Shen was very happy, allowing his wife to hold his waist and knead her head. He didn''t look at Tao LAN, and his tone was indulgent and joyful, "OK, let''s go." She said, pulling her shoulder forward. Tao LAN stood in the same place and stomped his feet angrily. Finally, he could only follow up reluctantly. There is another tomb road ahead. There are brick walls on both sides. The stone slab on the top of the head is very low. The whole passage is narrow and narrow. The bodyguards took out flashlights one after another, and the light lit up the inside of the tomb. Tao Qing said, "go in." The front of the bodyguards with a special shield, carefully holding the torch forward. Yu Chu took Mr. Xu to the end. Tao LAN followed them with perseverance. Master Fang also fell behind, laughing and chatting with Yu Chu: "I didn''t think I could see you last time when I separated from you in the tomb. I didn''t expect it was fate. " "You want to say I''m lucky and lucky?" Yu Chu looked at him and knew that master Fang wanted to ask about his own experience. She shook her head. "After you left, the tomb road was blocked by the authorities. I took another road." Master Fang has no doubt. After all, in the tomb, any mechanism is possible. He said in a low voice: "we are looking for Mr. Xu''s tomb this time. I don''t know why It''s much more difficult than last time. So far, we can''t find the tomb passage. " Yu Chu glanced at him and held him tight. Of course, it''s because the Lord doesn''t want you to go in. "This tomb is not like Mr. Xu''s," master Fang said in a low voice. "It''s from that time, but it looks like a woman''s tomb. And this woman must be rich or expensive, and her status is not ordinary. " Yu Chu nodded. The people in front of him suddenly stopped. Several people took out some things from their backpacks. It was actually some mouse cages. The leader opened the cage, and the white mouse ran to the front and ran to the depth of the tomb passage. The mechanism was startled, the stone walls on both sides clattered with a light sound, and the pocket arrow was shot out with Ling Feng. Tao Qing showed some complacency, waved to everyone to follow, and took a provocative look at Xu Shen. Yu Chu was about to follow him, but he was pulled by the people around him. Xu Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cuff covered the ancient Buddhist beads. He suddenly sighed. "The western regions are good at witchcraft." As soon as the voice fell, there was a cry of alarm from the front, and a thick dust gushed from the front tomb road. Yu Chu covered his mouth and nose, but in the next second he opened his eyes slightly and looked at the tomb passage in front of him. In an instant, all of them disappeared and became a prosperous market in ancient times. There was a lot of noise and traffic. There are all kinds of things on the stalls on both sides, shouting one after another. This is the era of a thousand years ago. _ It''s still in the evening. If it''s ten shifts a day, I doubt I can finish it in June or July www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 She stood there for a while, and there were a lot of strange sights around her. Because the body is modern clothing, in this place looks strange, very strange. Yu Chu walked quickly to the corner of the alley, frowned slightly and looked outside. These should be hallucinations, right. But why does she feel so real? Those passers-by''s reaction is also very real, see her, will show strange eyes because of clothing. These are all so lifelike. This ancient street has no illusory vagueness, and every detail is very clear. Yu Chu pursed his lips and tore off his coat. He tore it into rags that could not be seen. Then he put it on his body with his collar up to block his cheek. As she walked out of the alley, there was not much sight left on her this time. Yu Chu looked up and looked at the buildings on the street. According to the memory of the original owner, he remembered the map of the textbook. This kind of city wall is probably the outer city, and the outer city is the square city of the common people. The inner city is the residence of high officials. The inner part is the imperial city of the palace. A passer-by happened to pass by. Yu Chu grabbed each other tightly and asked, "what year is this?" She covered her face, and her clothes were ragged. The man distanced herself a little, looked at her like a neuropathy and said, "it''s thirty-two years." Yu Chu nodded to thank him. The passer-by then stroked his sleeve and left. Yu Chu looked at his back and felt more and more strange. These people''s reactions are too normal, and the details are clear, not like hallucinations at all And - thirty two years of Zhenghe? It seems that it was this year that the famous Xu Zhiheng resigned and left the capital. Should he be in the capital now? Not necessarily. Yu Chu remembers that Xu Shen once said in a modern class that he stayed there without returning to Beijing after he was the chief examiner in wusheng. So is he still in fog province? If the scene in front of you is an illusion, you must find Xu Shen or find the queen. After all, this is the organ in the Queen''s tomb. If it''s not an illusion Yu Chu has a strange look on his face. These are supposed to be illusions, can''t she really cross it? Yu Chu along the street wall, according to the historical knowledge of the original owner, found the entrance of the inner city. But there are soldiers there. There is a clear distinction between the inner city and the outer city. There are people living and working in peace and contentment in the outer city, while the inner city is made up of officials and nobles. Ordinary people can''t enter the inner city naturally. Yu Chuzheng hesitated, and suddenly heard a noise in front of him. The soldiers drove the people to one side. A team of chariots and horses came up ahead. Yu Chu pursed his lips, retreated to one side, and looked at the magnificent motorcade. In the middle of the procession, there was a carriage driven by all the stars and the moon. The decoration was gorgeous and beautiful. Yu Chu thought he would be lucky to meet Xu Shen, but seeing the jingling accessories and exquisite patterns on the carriage, you can see that this is a woman''s car. "Welcome the queen." The soldiers knelt down. All the people around him stretched their necks and looked around. Yu Chu hid in the crowd. Hearing the names of the soldiers, he couldn''t help but stare at the magnificent and noble carriage. Is it the queen of the western regions? Tut She made her way through the crowd to the end of the team. The crowd was in front of the play, but there was no one at the end of the team. There were only a few solid carriages, which seemed to be carrying some goods, and soldiers were guarding both sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Yu Chu went to the end of the team. Seeing no one around, he looked around again and saw a stall not far away. It seems that the stall is selling birds and animals. There are birds and birds like pigeons in the cage. The owner is not in front of the stall. Maybe he went to the front to watch the excitement. She went over, put the silver ornaments on her neck on the stall, and then opened the birdcage to catch a pigeon. The pigeon fluttered in her hands. Yu Chu went to the tail of the motorcade and threw the pigeon to the roof. The pigeon fluttered its wings, and immediately startled the soldiers around. Looking up warily, he saw a pigeon on the roof. The soldiers on both sides ran to the front and tried to catch it from the top of the car. Yu Chu approached quietly, slipped into the bottom of the car, and then grabbed the wooden fence silently and lifted her up so that people outside could not see her. After a while, the pigeon was caught. The motorcade slowly began to move. Yu Chu stuck to the bottom of the car silently until the motorcade drove into the inner city. Her arm was a little sore, and the wheels were loud outside, so she tried to pull the beam gently, pull the plank from the bottom of the carriage and get into the car. There are not many goods in it. There are things on the shelves on both sides, which are covered with black cloth. Yu Chu put the board on the bottom of his foot and stuck it. Then he looked around and opened the black cloth. He found that all of them were fragrant spice bags. The characteristics of the western regions. What is the queen here for this time? Yu Chu recalled the next history. Thirty two years of Zhenghe It was a few years ago that the empress of the western regions met Xu Zhiheng for the first time. A few years ago, she made Mr. Xu very impatient, so she simply went to Wu province. The queen stayed alone in the capital and often went to Mr. Xu''s residence. However, according to Xu Shen''s own explanation, at that time, he no longer wanted to go back to the mansion. Now a few years have passed. When the queen comes here again, diplomacy is only one aspect. She must have thought of Xu Zhiheng. Yu Chu leans on the carriage and doesn''t rush out. I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to stop. It seems to have arrived at the Queen''s residence in the capital. According to the history book, when the empress went to the capital for the second time, she was directly arranged by the emperor at Xu Shen''s house. Xu Shen is very mysterious in history. He has been on the move since a few years ago. No one in history can be sure where he is and how long he stayed. Therefore, history holds that this mansion has always been the residence of Xu Shen. He might live with the queen. That''s why there are so many ambiguous stories. There was a lot of noise outside to greet the queen. Yu Chu stayed inside until very late. It was finally quiet outside, and the night was deep. Yu Chu was so hungry that he rubbed his stomach and lifted the curtain to go out. No one was around. She jumped out of the carriage, lifted her feet according to her memory, and went to the kitchen. At this time, Yu Chu could not help thanking the original owner, because he read a lot of history books about him. She also knows the structure of Xu Shen''s residence. There was no one in the kitchen now, only the maid on duty, yawning in the corner. Yu Chu stepped in from the other side, took some cakes, and then turned it out again. He bit the dim sum in his hand. He was a little worried. The illusion is so real. Too real. Too much. She''s been here all day, all the details are clear This is clearly the real ancient times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Did she cross it? Yu Chu finished the cake, clapped his hands and sighed. He thought he should find Xu Shen again. Xu Shen thousands of years ago She remembered a Buddhist temple in the inner city. If Xu Shen went back to the capital, he would probably go there. In ancient times, there was a curfew at night. It would be dangerous to go out. But it''s not safe to stay in this mansion. Because the queen has just lived in, the bodyguards will make a thorough inspection after nightfall, and it will be troublesome if they are caught. Out of the mansion, find a street to hide, check the curfew soldiers are not so strict, may not find out. Yu Chu made up his mind, climbed up the wall, looked down, and planned to jump down. But without action, she suddenly froze. Good luck this time. I saw a man in white, who was coming slowly, with only a schoolboy with luggage behind him. Xu Shen. The white dress is snow-white and slender, with black hair like ink and delicate and indifferent eyebrows. The lantern in front of the side door illuminated his face. His brow bone was exquisite and high, and a string of simple Buddhist beads between his wrists was just like his face, showing the extreme calmness. Yu Chu tilted his head. Strange, the master did not go home by the main door, but came to the side door in the middle of the night. She watched them walk slowly to the door. Xu Shen raised her eyes and looked at the bright lanterns. She stood still for a few seconds. Then she turned around and said, "let''s go." The schoolboy was surprised, but he did not dare to speak. He quickly followed his steps. Yu Chu blinked, "ah, wait..." The two men in front stopped. Xu Shen slightly turned back, half of his face reflected the light, indifferent, slightly revealed a trace of surprise. At this time, he was really 23 years old. He did not watch for thousands of years in the tomb. His temperament was young and elegant. Yu Chu climbed up the wall and jumped down. She squatted on the wall for too long and her legs were a little numb. After jumping down, she tilted for a while, but she didn''t twist it. Seeing the dark figure jumping from the wall, the schoolboy couldn''t help but shout: "who are you? Do you know this is Mr. Xu''s residence? How dare you in the middle of the night... " Words did not finish, the snow-white figure but gently raised a hand, stopped the next words. The schoolboy retired in a hurry. Xu looked at the man in rags and felt the beads between his wrists with the fingertips of his other hand. "What''s the matter?" His voice is a little elegant. Yu Chu had expected that Mr. Xu, a thousand years ago, was very strange to her and did not know her at all. But he is so cold, it is still a blow to enthusiasm. She sighed, folded her clothes, and said innocently, "I believe in Buddhism. I heard that Mr. Xu is good at Buddhism. I want to come here to listen to Buddhism." She looked back at the gate. "But when she arrived at the mansion, she learned that there was a queen living here, but Mr. Xu was not there..." Xu Shen was slightly stunned. He slipped a smile in his eyes, and his voice was gentle: "so you jump off the wall in the middle of the night because you want to listen to Buddhism?" "Yes." Yu Chu didn''t give a word of it. He confirmed it decisively, then he laughed and clasped his hands. "I was going to go back, but I came across Mr. Chen when I got out of the door. Could you tell me something about it?" Xu Shen pondered. Light and shadow sprinkle on that delicate and elegant face, the beautiful arc of Mou tail is like light wind, cool and comfortable. The beggar looked at the ragged book again. Although his family worshipped Buddhism, he never told others about Buddhism www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Yu Chu looks at the young man on the opposite side and stops between his ink like hair. A thousand years later, the green hair turned white. Although it did not damage the beauty, it still made people feel heartache. He waited alone for thousands of years. Xu Shen obviously didn''t know what she was thinking at this time, and her eyes flashed gently from the girl. The schoolboy saw that she had been staring at Mr. Xu, and could not help frowning and yelling: "don''t be disrespectful to your husband." Yu Chu glanced at him, "I''m just looking at Mr. Xu. How disrespectful?" The schoolboy didn''t see the beggar who dared to make a noise. He was angry and said, "you look at your husband like that. You look like a disciple..." Before finishing that word, the person who looks indifferent on one side has a light glance. The schoolboy immediately realized that he had crossed and bowed back. Yu Chu didn''t care. He still asked with a smile, "have you thought about it, sir? I just want to listen to the Sutra Xu looked at her deeply. The breeze caressed the hair of the beauty, and his face became more and more gentle and quiet in the light of the lantern. "Few people like Buddhist scriptures." His voice is calm, fingertips holding the Buddha beads, lips slightly linked to a light smile, "then you follow me." Although in the smile, but the posture as light as the wind, that smile clearly did not reach the bottom of the eyes. The character is like a Buddha without sorrow or joy. Yu Chu didn''t mind the indifference. Hearing the speech, he put his hands together and said, "Mr. Xu is a beautiful man with a good heart." The schoolboy next to him raised his eyebrows and felt that this sentence was appropriate to take advantage of adults. But Xu Shen slightly raised delicate eyebrows, but did not say anything. "It''s getting late," he said, looking back at his mansion. His eyes were cool and thin. "It seems that we can''t live here, so go to the Buddhist temple." Yu Chu followed him honestly. She walked behind Xu Shen. The schoolboy was half a step behind her and asked in a low voice, "do you know what''s going on in this mansion? My adult hasn''t come back for several years. How can I live here for the sudden queen? " Yu Chu replied honestly, "Mr. Xu didn''t want to be here for a long time, so he didn''t come back for a few years When the empress came here, the emperor knew what she thought of Mr. Xu. Naturally, he gave her the old residence of Mr. Xu. " The schoolboy was indignant: "even if my adult didn''t want it, couldn''t you point it out to the queen? There is always a lot of hearsay, which means that what kind of stories can you tell the adults and the queen... " Yu Chu nodded in agreement. Two people are talking in harmony, Xu Shen slightly side over the eyes, look between can not see her mood, voice contains indifferent, slow way: "water." The schoolboy quickly took out the water and was about to pass it respectfully, but one was snatched away. Yu Chu held the water bag and held it up. He blinked and flattered: "adult, you drink water." The schoolboy rushed to grab the water bag. Mr. Xu didn''t like to be close to people. He had been in the house since he was a child. He knew these habits and would not violate them. Therefore, Mr. Xu allowed him to follow and become a schoolboy. But the little beggar is dirty and dressed in rags. How can she get close to Mr. Xu? He was trying to grab it, but in front of him stretched out another hand. There were dark Buddha beads on the wrist bone. This hand is white and slender. It gently takes the water bag and brings the Zen fragrance. It is ethereal and remote. The schoolboy''s eyes widened in amazement. What''s the situation?! In his astonished expression, Xu Shen dropped his eyes, and his expression did not have half of the waves. _ Ask for leave today, tomorrow as usual. It''s better to finish in half a year. When the main line is finished, write a point plane. If there is no accident, it will be like this. Then there are full order baby can add me 1901051001, pick a treasure to send a gift. It seems that I haven''t given anything since I opened my book for a year and a half www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 He took a sip, and his thin lips were moistened with water, and his eyes were quiet and charming. Yu Chu has been staring at him, just as the man also raised his eyes, the light of his eyes swept by the cool breeze. He handed the water bag back. Yu Chu immediately came, "Mr. Xu, shall we go to the Buddhist temple now? But there is a curfew at night... " The schoolboy sneered: "you, the beggar, look down on adults. Don''t you know the identity of adults?" When he said this, Yu Chu didn''t want to fight, so he shrunk his neck and tucked in his collar. Xu''s deep eyes flashed over the schoolboy and glanced at her faintly. The corners of her lips suddenly showed a slight radian, showing a gentle breeze and moon like instant, as if to comfort: "don''t worry about curfew, just follow me." Yu Chu blinked, and quickly also showed a smile. Xu deep eyes light from her face, the expression is still warm and indifferent. He lowered his hands, his soft white sleeves covered his wrists, and his eyelashes covered his eyes. When the three came to the Buddhist temple, the abbot came to meet them in person, and whispered to his disciples to arrange accommodation. The Buddhist temple is located in the capital city. There are often dignitaries and dignitaries coming to worship Buddha. The wing rooms are also divided into East and West Wing rooms. East for respect, nature is for the host to live. The west wing was reserved for servants. A little monk respectfully led the way ahead. Yu Chu''s appearance as a beggar would not follow him to the East chamber. She tucked her cheek into her clothes and followed the schoolboy to the West. But that elegant and indifferent youth, but stopped in place did not move. The little monk raised his head in doubt and asked for instructions. Then he drooped his eyes and said in a low voice, "wait a minute." The schoolboy and Yu Chu stopped. Standing next to the abbot, Xu Shen''s snow clothes are soft, and a corner of the simple Buddhist beads is exposed under the sleeves. It seems that he is more Buddhist than the abbot, far away and ethereal. "The benefactor is a girl I''d better go to the East. " The abbot with a kind eyebrow looked at the past in surprise. The West Wing room is open, and the servants sleep in a big room. A girl does have many inconveniences. The abbot was just about to mention it. However, no one thought that Xu Shen would make a noise The abbot Amitabha gave a sound and looked at Yu Chu''s face carefully with a look of inquiry in his eyes. Until the man next to him coughed. There was no significant cough. The abbot took back his sight and looked back at Xu Shen in surprise. But the other side did not look at him, just smile at the beggar girl over there, "come with me." Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and laughed defiantly at the astonished schoolboy, then turned to keep up with Mr. Xu. The little monk took them to the East chamber, respectfully pointed to the two adjacent rooms, and bowed down. Xu Shen turned to his side and was about to push open the door and walk in. The girl behind him suddenly said, "my Lord, there is no one to serve you here Do you wash and change yourself? " Xu shendun action, slightly side over the eyes. The chamber of the Buddhist temple is simple and solemn, and his temperament is more and more indifferent. The beautiful radian of his eyes tail brings a hint of romantic elegance. He laughed. "What do you mean, girl?" Yu Chu blinked: "the schoolboy didn''t follow. I can serve you instead of the bookboy." Xu Shen looked at her in silence for a moment. He did not refuse or agree, but pushed the door open. Yu Chumo thought silently, should it be acquiescence? So she followed the room. She lit the wax lamp in the room, put on the lampshade, and then looked at the figure of the man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 He seems to be very suitable for this kind of Zen dreamland, slender and snow-white figure, standing in front of the Buddha statue in the room, quiet and far away, with indifferent calm and cold. Yu Chu whispered, "I''ll go and see the hot water." The man did not speak. The Buddhist beads between his wrists were removed, and he gently held them between his slender fingers, turning them bit by bit. Yu Chu was used to Mr. Xu''s quietness. She turned out of the room, went to the teahouse to see the hot water, and asked the young monk to carry the hot water. The interior of the room is separated by a screen, and behind it is a bath tub for bathing. The hot water poured in, and the young monks bowed to leave and closed the door. Yu Chu asked, "I will wait on you to change clothes?" The man in front of the Buddha turned away. His eyebrows are still delicate and indifferent, light wind, cold and gentle, elegant eyebrows and eyes are far away. He gently placed the bead in front of the statue. The string of beads touched the table and made a slight click, which made Chu feel a little nervous. Xu Shen is still Xu Shen. The mood between the eyebrows and eyes did not change. But after removing the beads The atmosphere in this room is breathless. It''s really strange. The beauty had already come over, glanced at the tub in the screen, and calmly opened her hands. Yu Chu quickly stepped forward, first gently untied the belt around his waist, and then took off his coat along the belt, revealing the white inner garment, with his black hair lined with white collarbone. She took off her coat and backed away. Xu Shen is still standing in the same place, indifferent, eyebrows slightly pick, "you serve people, just take off the coat?" Yu Chu was stunned. Is it difficult for a servant to serve a noble man? She had just come along by herself. At this time, she had to step forward again and gently untie the clasp of the inner garment with her fingertips. The breath on the top of my head is light and light, with the fragrance of Zen. Yu Chu was stunned. At this time, Mr. Xu is breathing. He is now a normal person, young and elegant, with heartbeat and breathing. It''s different from him in the tomb a thousand years later. The inner garment was untied, revealing the white and young body inside. Yu Chu raised his head slightly. Hit a pair of breeze snow like eyes. Thousands of years ago, the eyes have not changed. Fortunately, he practiced Buddhism and was quiet. Yu Chu can''t imagine how a person can wait for thousands of years. She was about to retreat when she saw Xu Shen curling her lips. For a moment. On that elegant and peaceful beauty''s face, there was a smile that was almost bewitching. He calmly held the girl''s wrist and put the other hand around her waist. Yu Chu opened his eyes in amazement. "Who are you?" Elegant voice, with a little bit hoarse, not as pure as usual. Yu Chupi''s black clothes were torn open, revealing the short sleeves below. Xu deep white fingers, along her arm rub up, eyes more silk smile. He sighed, "as I expected." Yu Chu is a bit of a fool. In front of her eyes, the clothes of the beauty are half untied, revealing a large white and attractive skin. His words are also incomprehensible. She looked at each other blankly. "According to the Buddha''s edict, my predestined person will be in a thousand years. But when I see you, I feel very happy It''s like I''ve seen you somewhere He said softly, slightly drooping his eyes, white forehead against the girl''s forehead. His voice was soft, "is there something wrong with the Buddha''s edict, or Are you a thousand years from now? " He said plainly and lightly, but Yu Chu was wide eyed. This guy is too calm! He can think of such a strange guess www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 And I was a little surprised She pursed her lips: "what are you talking about..." "Don''t you want to confess?" The other side''s posture is good, fingertips pick up her collar, expression calm: "your clothes It seems strange. " He slightly released his hand, looked up and down at her, eyes pale, as if he had identified that she was a thousand years later, thin lips and corners of the lips pulled, sighed. "Will women be allowed to wear this in a thousand years?" He held the girl''s wrist at the tip of his finger and said with a light expression, "it''s too little to wear." Yu Chu looked down at his arm. She did. Mr. Xu''s IQ, thousands of years ago and after, is really no difference. A thousand years later, he could quickly adapt to modern life. A thousand years ago, he was able to face the intruders of foreign time and space. In fact, he can think of her as a thousand years later, which has been too surprising to her. Just with a Buddha''s edict, and a little bit of his feeling for her Xu Shen seems to be able to see what she is thinking, thin lips and light shallow hook, "and your address. Sometimes it''s called Mr. and sometimes it''s called an adult. No one here calls me Mr. Xu. That''s the honorific title written in the book. " Yu Chu sighed. If so, he was very careful. The little schoolboy was not aware of this address. She shrunk. "Don''t you think it''s strange? If I were a thousand years later... " Xu Shen was stunned. He felt his fingers between his wrists again, but the string of Buddhist beads was not there, and his fingertips touched an empty space. He put down his hand, soft voice, the eyes of the moon, looking at the girl in front of him. "Although I don''t know how to do it, I can see my wife for thousands of years..." His voice dropped slightly. "I just feel very happy." I can''t help but wonder. He He called his wife again. No matter when it is, it''s very convenient to call it. Xu Shen loosened his collar slightly, and the lines of his clavicle extended from the slender neck to the shoulder sides, white as cold jade. At this time, Xu Shen was young and warm, not like a thousand years later, no joy or anger. At this time, his eyes were obvious, and with warm and happy mood, he said in a warm voice: "since madam is from later generations, she should know something about me. Have I waited for someone for thousands of years? " Yu Chu nodded slowly. Then he saw Mr. Xu hook up the corners of his lips and his eyes bent up, "I knew. I''ll wait for you. " Yu Chu blinked and asked, "but how do you know You''re waiting for me? " The other side looked at her gently. "Because since I saw you tonight..." With his hoarse voice falling down, he narrowed his eyes. The beautiful and gentle radian of the light wind seemed narrow and long, just like a pool of dense spring water. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to do anything to you all the time. " The voice was as low as a whisper. As he stepped forward, Yu Chu couldn''t help retreating, and his back waist hit the edge of the table. Xu Shen''s hand fell beside the table, lifted the corner of his lips and said slowly, "madam, afraid of me?" Yu Chu raised his head and saw some dangerous signals from his beautiful eyes. The temperament is bewitching, and there is a beast''s excitement and cruelty to its prey. Cold thin lips fall in her ear, Xu Shen''s voice is gentle: "how can later generations describe me?" He gave a slight smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "What should I do if I''m afraid my wife can''t find me," he murmured in a low voice, as if with a little grievance, "or I found my wife, but she didn''t hear of me and didn''t want me..." Poor small appearance, let Yu Chu subconsciously want to reach out, to smooth the frown between his eyebrows. But her hand is still in his hand, slightly moved, Xu Shen then low bite lips, thin lips slightly open, voice contains silk helpless, "Madame wants to move, say in advance OK?" Yu Chu suddenly turned red. She wanted to retract her hand, but did not dare to move, so she had to look at the beautiful face in the candlelight. "I won''t touch my wife until I get married." Xu Shen said in a soft voice, the beautiful radian of her eyes is like light wind, cold and affectionate, and she lingers in a low voice like coquetry, "can you help me like this, madam?" Yu Chu was holding coquetry, the expression on his face was finally a little helpless. That string of Buddhist beads is just like a seal. After taking it off, it will be abnormal. Maybe only by putting the beads back on his wrist will it be normal. Yu Chu glanced at the Buddha beads. The string of beads was placed in front of the Buddha statue, which was a little far away from her. It was impossible to get it easily Xu Shen seemed to know what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "madam, you''d better not touch it. It will wear off the seven emotions and six desires until the wearer, like Buddha, has no sorrow or joy Yu Chu blinked, "so you still wear it?" "I just want to kill my mind." Xu Shen''s voice was soft and slow, "I don''t really have much emotion with it, but when I meet my wife It''s no use. " He gently clasped the girl''s fingertip with his jade like slender hand, and his breath was slightly short. White forehead has fine sweat, lining the eyes of the breeze and moon, dense with mist. Yu Chu could not refuse. Now that she knew all the secret, she was naturally moved. Mr. Xu said that he would wait for a thousand years, but he didn''t even know whether the prediction was true. If it''s empty, you wait for nothing. It turned out that the seemingly bizarre underground palace wedding, but there are thousands of years of love in mind. She buried her face on her shoulder and lowered her voice a lot, "I''m going to Go to bed. " It''s a shame to stand at the table. Xu Shen''s indifferent and calm eyebrows passed by, surprised, even with a low smile, "yes, listen to the lady." Yu Chu''s back against the table, the next second but suddenly empty, the man gently put her on the bed in the room. Layers of yarn covered the candle light outside. From the bed curtain came the beauty''s breath. There were no notes in her voice, but some fragmentary and unstable breath. However, it was also full of unbearable emotions. Tossing for a long time is the end, the girl nests in the beauty''s arms, her fingers are still shaking, and she is held by the man with a slight smile. Xu deep voice line is dull and satisfied, the crimson on the face is not faded: "madam is laborious." Yu Chu turned his face and didn''t want to talk to him. The man''s white fingertips curled up a long strand of her hair. The girl''s cheeks were wet with sweat and her long hair stuck to her neck. His lips rippled with a smile and said vaguely, "I''m just sweating. My wife just started. How can I..." Did not listen to him finish saying, Yu Chu did not have good spirit to push people away, "I feel hot can not?" Xu Shenqian smiles and says, "Dongxiang room is warm in winter and cool in summer. Besides, it''s not summer yet..." Yu Chu: "shut up Xu Shen kept quiet. _ I, apply for a morning shift www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 He turned to get out of bed, put on one side of the snow-white coat, smile: "madam, do you want to bathe?" Yu Chu glanced at the bathroom behind the screen, pursed his lips and said, "the water has been cold for a long time." The man smile, pick up Mo hair snow clothes, warm run high: "no problem, I''ll let people add some hot water." He picked up the Buddha beads on the table with long fingers, put them on his wrist, and walked out of the house indifferently. The little monks quickly refilled the hot water. They didn''t notice Yu Chu''s figure at all. Xu Shen closed the door, fingertips picked up the Buddha beads, came to lift the veil, picked up eyebrows and asked: "water is added, madam, would you like to wash with me?" Yu Chu decisively: "do not." Xu Shen was not surprised. His eyes and eyebrows reflected the moonlight, and he looked gentle and peaceful. "The only hot water left in the teahouse is these hot water. Are you really not with me..." Her clear eyes glanced at the girl. Yu Chu couldn''t help but stare at him. Xu Shen''s expression is quiet, "madam, don''t worry about what I''m going to do. It''s just that I can''t help myself." He raised his hand slightly to indicate, "I have put on the Buddha beads." Yu Chu looked at him suspiciously and finally got out of bed behind the screen. It''s hard to feel wet. Mr. Xu casually raised the corners of his lips, and suddenly remembered something. He asked with a smile, "do you still listen to me talking about Buddhist scriptures?" The girl turned her head and rolled her eyes at him. What Buddhist scriptures are you listening to now Now I''ve done that to beauty, and I know his nature The Buddhist scriptures are clearly incompatible with him. She suddenly stopped, looked at him suspiciously and pursed her lips: "you said that you would not touch me if you didn''t marry, but after a thousand years, we had married in the underground palace and lived together for several months, and you didn''t touch me." She was a little confused. She has now understood that Mr. Xu is not reserved. This man is a rogue. So why did he The girl''s puzzled eyes fell on him. Xu Shen tilted his head to think and judge his own thinking. He said with a smile: "maybe it''s because after a thousand years Is there another kind of marriage ceremony? As far as I value my wife, I must complete the ceremony of that era before I can be regarded as a marriage. " Yu Chu was slightly stunned. Is this the case She looked away from her eyes, and her lips rose slightly. "You''re a zombie. I think about it a lot." Young Mr. Xu raised delicate eyebrows, his voice could not hear emotion, "zombies?" Yu Chu blinked, nodded and said honestly, "I will see you after a thousand years. It is a zombie without heartbeat." Xu Shen showed a thoughtful look. He stroked his wrist and held the Buddha''s bead, and said in a warm voice, "I''ve been thinking about how to survive a thousand years. It is also considered that through these sealed lives... " Yu Chu was slightly stunned, and then heard him ask thoughtfully: "but I haven''t seen a zombie. Are zombies ugly? I don''t care, but if my wife dislikes her looks, "he glanced at Yu Chu with a melancholy look." I''ll be very sad. " Yu Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at the beauty''s face carefully. He affirmed: "zombies are very ugly." Xu Shen glanced at her slowly. She went on: "so ugly that I can''t see it. So I like you. It''s nothing to do with your face. " Xu Shen smiles again, Zhilan Yushu. He picked up the Buddha beads, and slowly approached, with the breeze and the moon between his eyebrows. "Although I don''t believe what my wife said, I love to hear the last sentence of my wife." Warm smile with pleasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Yu Chu always felt that everything in ancient times was like a dream. Or the hallucination of the tomb. But when she woke up the next day, she saw a piece of snow-white skin in front of her eyes. She was slightly stunned and retreated a little, and a face appeared in front of her eyes. Her eyebrows were clear and distant, her eyelashes were resting, and her appearance was beautiful and indifferent. But this man''s collar is wide open, attractive color from the neckline to reveal, ink hair against the side of the face, looks unusual hook, and temperament does not match. The temperament is cold, but has the attractive beauty. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, then slowly opened his eyes to reveal the pupils of light amber. "Good morning, madam." His voice was hoarse. He leaned over slightly and gave a warm kiss. Yu Chu grasped his collar. Xu Shen, aware of her trance, raised her eyebrows slightly and asked in a soft voice, "what''s going on Yu Chu returned to his senses and pursed his lips: "I feel very strange I entered the Queen''s tomb with you a thousand years later. We met the agency, and then I came here. I always thought it was an illusion, but it didn''t seem Did I really go through time? " She frowned in silence. It was so sudden that it was like an illusion. Xu looked at her deeply, but with a smile: "the oracle of Buddha can predict things of a thousand years, and I can live to a thousand years later. There is nothing impossible, ma''am He got up and gathered up his snow colored clothes. "My wife will go back sooner or later. I can''t bear it." Yu Chu glanced at him. Xu Shen supported his white forehead with one hand, pursed his lips with a soft smile, "how about I''ll guard you these days?" He leaned over. "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay with my wife." Yu Chu raised eyebrows, "stay in the room every day?" "If you like I don''t have any opinion. " Xu Shen has a soft voice. Yu Chu rolled his eyes. Although he said he would not touch her before marriage, but every day in the room, no one can say what will happen. But she didn''t intend to refuse. As he said, she was not sure when she would leave, so the time she spent with Mr. Xu thousands of years ago should be cherished. In the next few days, Xu Shen didn''t go out of the Buddhist temple again. As expected, she kept by her side. A week later, he was ready to go into the palace to see the emperor. Before leaving, he asked the Buddhist temple to take care of Yu Chu. Yu Chu stayed in the backyard waiting for Mr. Xu to come back. She calculated the time. She had been in this seemingly false ancient times for nearly half a month. Ready to get up and go back to the room, Yu Chu suddenly caught a glimpse of a black shadow on the roof of the house. Her eyes were cool. Dozens of men in black jumped off the wall. Yu Chu calculated the number of people and should be able to deal with it. But the other side did not take out the weapon, instead, he took out a small mirror from his arms, reflecting the dazzling sunlight. Yu Chu didn''t have time to react. He felt that the sunlight reflected in the mirror could burn and hurt his skin. She raised her eyebrows in a little astonishment and stepped forward to move forward, only to find that her body couldn''t move forward by the sunlight reflected from the mirror. What is that mirror? Yu Chu was surprised. Outside the yard came the sound of calm feet, and a golden figure appeared in Yu Chu''s sight. The golden gauze skirt grows lotus step by step, and the Phoenix on her head is dangling. It is the queen of the western regions. Her eyes fell on Yu Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 "Is that you?" The Queen''s voice was solemn, but with scorn, "I heard that Lord Xu returned to Beijing and brought a little girl back to the Buddhist temple and stayed together every day. That girl is dressed in strange clothes. She looks like a monster. " Yu Chu raised his eyebrows slightly. The Queen''s eyes fell on her, with a bit fierce, "even Lord Xu Zhiheng can seduce I''m afraid your accomplishments are very good. But the Buddha has a sacred mirror, so you have to show the original form. " Yu Chu looked at the mirror. Buddhism is quite reliable - the sacred object of Buddhism, the beads, can inhibit killing thoughts. And the Oracle about her and Xu Shen is also very accurate. At this time, I''m afraid this Buddhist mirror has some effect She''s not a monster, of course. But she is not a person of this era. This mirror actually has an effect on her, so it is very likely that the way back is in this mirror. She felt her skin burning more and more, and she could not help looking down at her fingers. But in the eyes of the queen and the people in black, they only saw her body, which slowly turned into a light spot Even on the Queen''s face, there was some consternation. Although she said that the girl was a monster, she had never seen a real monster in her life. Only after hearing the rumor, I was so jealous that I decided to find a reason to come. Even if the mirror didn''t respond, she would falsely claim that the mirror appeared, and then executed the girl as a monster. But the mirror really came out The queen looked at the girl with some misgivings and retreated without trace. Looking at each other''s body slowly dissipate, her face is difficult to restrain, showing a happy look. You don''t have to do it yourself Yu Chu also knew that he was slowly disappearing. She put down her hand and looked at the queen. Suddenly she drew up the corner of her lip ironically and calmly made a lip gesture. The queen understood her meaning. She said, "Xu Shen won''t let you go." There was a flicker of disdain in the Queen''s heart. The girl is just a monster. Lord Xu accompanied her before, it must be because she had some bewildering magic. Now she''s going to disappear. When Lord Xu comes back, will he avenge her? The sunlight penetrates the mirror bit by bit. Golden spots of light, the girl''s figure completely disappeared. The magnificent palace. My heart suddenly emptied. Xu Shen frowned, fingertips unconsciously pinched the ancient Buddhist beads, suppressed the complicated mood in his heart, but strangely, he felt more and more difficult to breathe. His eyes sank. When it comes to the temple, the abbot of the temple thought that the abbot had just heard of the Buddha''s flattery, but he thought that he had just heard from the Buddha''s temple that he was flattering the Buddha The manager thinks that since he was a child, Mr. Xu worshipped Buddhism, and he should be very interested in Buddhism. Xu''s eyes are so beautiful that she has no hope. The manager was slightly stunned by the look in his eyes, and his heart suddenly felt a little creepy. Mr. Xu has always been calm and gentle. But now Before he could react, the man got up without expression and walked out of the palace. ¡­ According to historical records, it was thirty-two years of Zhenghe. Under the intervention of Xu Zhiheng, Zhenghe and the western regions established diplomatic relations for one hundred years. In the same year, Shoufu, who was only 23 years old, resigned from his official post and retired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Yu Chu opened his eyes slightly. She was stunned for a moment and touched a string of ancient Buddhist beads with her fingers. The owner of the Buddha bead smiles: "are you awake?" Yu Chu turned his head. Not long after he was separated from him a thousand years ago, he saw it again. But at this time, Mr. Xu''s long hair was silver white, and his skin was too white, but he did not damage his beauty. He added a bit of indifferent and ethereal temperament. He turned the Buddhist beads between his wrists. "You have been sleeping for more than ten minutes. Do you feel better? " "More than ten minutes?" Yu Chu sat up in a daze and looked around him. This is the tomb passage of the Queen''s tomb. Did she sleep for more than ten minutes But she has been in ancient times for nearly half a month. Xu Shen helped her to get up. Yu Chu saw that in the front of the tomb, Tao Qing and master Fang all fell to the ground, not knowing whether they were dead or alive. "They''re OK," Xu Shen''s voice was as flat as ever. "The witchcraft of the western regions has always been outstanding, but after a thousand years, let them stay in the illusion for a few hours at most, and they will soon wake up." "Hallucination?" Yu Chu held his wrist and asked in a low voice, "is that what I saw?" Xu Shen looked down at her. He hooked his lips: "do you remember that I said I would bring you to the Queen''s tomb to find something?" Yu Chu nodded. "That thing is, you and me, the memory of a thousand years ago." Yu Chu opened his eyes in amazement. "Do you remember," Xu Shen''s eyes softened down and leaned over to gently rub her long hair. "You told me a thousand years ago that you entered the Queen''s tomb and met the mechanism That''s why it''s time and space. " Yu Chuwei was stunned and nodded. She did tell him that a thousand years ago. "So at that time, you disappeared, I was very angry, but I saved her life, let her live to build her tomb." Xu deep voice softly way, eyes light more and more gentle, such as breeze, "in order to be sure to see you." Yu Chu looked at him in a daze. Then, he hugged the beauty on tiptoe in silence and sighed. He did too much for her. "Let''s get married," she whispered, raising the corners of her lips. "A modern wedding." Xu Shen took her hand and lowered his eyelashes. His heart, which had been empty for thousands of years, became perfect. He hooked up the corner of his lips and answered a word seriously and gently, "OK." ¡­ According to historical records, the Zhenghe Dynasty established diplomatic relations with the western regions for 100 years, but in 32 years, it suddenly collapsed. In the same year, Xu Zhiheng resigned. Therefore, some people always implicate Xu Shen with the empress and think that the reason why Mr. Xu resigned was because he was breaking off diplomatic relations with the western regions. Mr. Xu had an ambiguous relationship with the empress and was dissatisfied with Zhenghe Dynasty''s move and left. This is basically what the academic community thinks. Yu Chu went through a trip, but he understood the cause and effect. It is clearly that Mr. Xu personally facilitated the breakup of diplomatic relations in order to retaliate against the queen of the western regions. He did not kill the other side, but wanted to save the Queen''s life and let her watch her diplomatic achievements return to zero. There is another important reason. Because she once said that she would travel through time and space to see him because she entered the Queen''s tomb. So he patiently let the queen live and build her tomb. Just to meet again. He De, how can you be affectionate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Yu Chu made a decision. She decided to give the underground palace to National Archaeology. Xu Shen was a little unhappy at first, because it was something he gave his wife, but his wife changed hands to give it to others. As a millennium zombie, even if there is no heartbeat and no breathing, it does not prevent Mr. Xu from sulking. But Yu Chu succeeded in persuading him. "I remember that there was a note in the Buddhist temple of the underground palace, on which the words" Millennium "were written. Archaeologists will study the note carefully. " Yu Chu pulled Mr. Xu''s clothes. "In this way, they will know that you want to wait for someone, and they won''t think you like the queen." Mr. Xu looked back at her. He narrowed his eyes and stroked the Buddha beads between his wrists with his fingertips, smiling rather than laughing. "So, madam, it''s because she doesn''t want to be misunderstood by future generations I like the queen? " His tone was visibly cheerful. Yu Chu was helpless. He nodded and hugged the beauty''s waist. "Of course, you are my husband. I certainly don''t want any misunderstanding in future generations." This sentence is very good to please the other party. Xu Shen picked up the Buddha''s bead, looked indifferent and peaceful, nodded, and grinned gently: "my wife is considerate The underground palace will be given to them. " He suddenly pauses, and then purses his thin lips in an unknown way. "It''s just before you send it out Ma''am, you want to go back with me again. " Yu Chu doubts: "what to do?" The man gently took her waist, low eyes, low voice, "bridal chamber, to be there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you come to the underground palace again, Yu Chu''s feeling is completely different. This time she was not a grave robber, but the owner. The underground palace was built according to Xu Shen''s residence, but there was also a Buddhist temple. This time, she understood. The Buddhist temple is the one they lived in thousands of years ago. From the front yard of the Buddhist temple into the East chamber, the structure of that room has not changed at all. She looked at the familiar scenery of the Buddhist temple. The man behind him came slowly, turned over the little red book in his hand and raised his delicate eyebrows. "In modern times, as long as this thing is used, it will be considered as a marriage..." "Yes. It''s a good time to have a wedding. This book is the most important Yu Chu turned back and took one of the books. "Fortunately, the Institute helped you with your identity before, otherwise you can''t get it." In the picture, Mr. Xu is very beautiful. Standing on one side, he is simply antique, just like a banished immortal in the painting. At that time, when I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, almost all the newlyweds came to enjoy their beauty. Yu Chu put the book back into Xu''s arms and glanced at him. "I first saw you in the tomb. You lied to me and said you didn''t see me." Xu Shen picked up her eyebrows slightly, showed a helpless look, and gently took her hand, "at that time, the lady had no memory. So I took my wife to the Queen''s tomb He touched the Buddha beads with his fingertips. His eyes were dark and his voice was light and light, "Madam..." When Yu Chu heard this bewitching tone, he knew what he was thinking. She suddenly took a look at the Buddha beads between Mr. Xu''s wrists. She awkwardly raised her lips and eyebrows lazily: "the bridal chamber is OK. You are not allowed to pick that one." Xu deep eyes light slightly a meal. Yu Chu just wanted to amuse him. Seeing that Mr. Xu really stopped, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips. She was about to say it was a joke, but the other side put down her hand, and her eyes were clean: "listen to your wife." The string of Buddhist beads is well placed on the wrist bone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Yu Chu was astonished. The other side didn''t take off the string of Buddha beads. He approached her indifferently and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. She couldn''t help but step back and hit the edge of the bed behind her. The man leaned over, and her long silver hair was tied behind her at random. Only a few wisps of silver were hanging down, which were clear and quiet against the beauty''s appearance. He was not as calm and fierce as he had been before. This time, it was really gentle. Thin lips fell quietly on the corner of her lips, and the fragrance of Zen lingered on her lips. The thin lips opened slightly and held her lip line gently. It''s very different from previous kisses. Is it because I didn''t pick Buddha beads this time? Yu Chu was a little confused and noticed that the other side''s hand was rowing down along his body. It is not only slender fingers, but also the touch of beads on his wrist, which is Zen in the cool, giving people a quiet and indifferent feeling. She clenched her lips. "Ma''am, get ready." The man raised the eyes of the breeze Jiyue, and his eyes were long and narrow. His white cheek was tinged with thin red, and his tone was a little gentle, which meant something unknown, but he also had a hint that made people blush and heartbeat, "I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years." The slender legs were pulled up. Between layers of gauze and curtain, the indifferent man drooped his eyes, and his loose silver hair fell from his shoulders. He did not breathe or need to breathe. His slender fingers were clasped on the girl''s waist. The cool beads stimulated the skin, and the people under him trembled slightly. Xu Shen gently slows down his movements, and his eyebrows are full of Zen. But that double eye pupil actually some absentminded, thin lip slightly opens, the expression lets out the bewitching of emotion tide surging. "Madam..." His voice is very hoarse to pour out the notes, the girl''s legs around the waist of the beauty, looking into the eyes of the clear wind and bright moon, gentle as the breeze. The beauty''s lips brimmed with a warm smile. "I never said," he murmured in a low voice, his eyes lowered. "I love you, ma''am." ¡­ Back in the main god space, Yu Chu rubbed his eyes and habitually looked up to the high seat. She thought that this time, Lord God is still not awake, in the deep sleep. But this time I looked up, but I had a pair of eyes. Lavender color, beautiful eyes as if there is a rotation of the astrolabe, showing a mysterious and tempting aura. He sat on a high seat, with a white hand on his forehead, and his eyelashes, like butterfly wings, perched, showing a faint shadow. God''s face No matter how you see the boy who is used to beauty in the small plane, looking at this face, you will still be distracted. So it makes sense that he didn''t show up often to accompany her when she was a child. This beautiful face If it often appears in the small plane, I am afraid it will bring a lot of trouble. Looking too good is not always a good thing. Yu Chu looked at it again. She grew up so big, but the other side did not change, is still a teenager. Two people looked at each other quietly for a few seconds. Yu Chu took the lead to move his eyes away, pursed his lips, and whispered to the system in his mind: "I''ll call you later, and you''ll deliver." The system awakes to hear this sentence, a little confused, but still in the mind agreed to her. Yu Chu steps towards the high seat. The man put down his hand gently, raised his eyebrows, and watched her approach in silence, without saying a word. The girl went all the way to the LORD God and leaned over slightly with her hands on both sides of him. A standard and domineering chair position. The system was stunned. The God boy on the seat also stopped and raised his beautiful and cold eyes like ice and snow. Under his eyelashes, he showed a light purple like starlight and looked at her motionlessly. Yu Chu stood high and raised his eyebrows. This kind of thing should be fast and accurate. The girl leaned over, quickly slapped her cheek, and then said, "system?" The system immediately started the teleportation subconsciously. One second before disappearing, the girl lifted her lips. Only left on the high seat unprepared God, after being stolen kiss, completely from the idle state of stay, beautiful eyes slightly open some. Feng Qing slowly blinked her eyes. The soft touch on her side face had not faded away, and the girl in front of her had disappeared, or even her expression. He was silent for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 [38th plane -] [Ding - successful transmission -] boom The loud noise hit the eardrum and made the whole head buzzing. Yu Chu frowned and opened his eyes slowly. Nearby is the whistling airflow, as well as the propeller cuts through the air the huge noise, shakes the human eardrum ache. The wind made her squint her eyes, looked around and found that she was actually sitting in a helicopter. The helicopter was very bumpy. She held the armrest beside her to stabilize herself. She frowned in a daze. My brain is waking up. Also think of some very bold things Just in the god space, she gave the LORD God a strong kiss, and then let the system transmit. I don''t know what expression that person is now. Yu Chu felt a little elated. She was brought up by the LORD God and always respected him. Suddenly, she dared to kiss him secretly. She felt very good. She had a strange and cool feeling of counterattack. She calmed down and her eyes moved to her side. There were only three people on the helicopter. In the front is the pilot, in the back is sitting himself, and another middle-aged man. According to the memory in the head of the original owner - this middle-aged man is the father of the original Lord. He was also the head of a famous military group. This identity is very powerful, but in the memory of the original Lord, the father is not a good father. His name was Xie Chu, and his father''s name was Xie Qingshan. Xie Qingshan has great ambition in this life. His biggest dream is to produce the most lethal single combat weapon in the world. He is ambitious, far sighted, and has the sense and cool of a politician. He didn''t care about his family, his wife and his daughter at all. He just focused on his career. Over the years, Xie Qingshan has been busy with weapon experiment projects. Even though his wife died in a car accident, he did not go to the operating room or even see his wife at the funeral. He was even less concerned about his daughter. The original owner is 18 years old. From childhood to adulthood, he has only seen a few faces of his father. Just a few years ago, Xie Qingshan''s experimental project was rejected by the government because of its anti human tendency. The government withdrew funding from the project and dismissed all researchers, banning the experiment. This hit Xie Qingshan very, very hard. At first, he was in a state of depression, and he was drunk and crazy every day. But I don''t know why Soon, he was busy again, even more energetic than before. Perhaps his mood has improved recently, and he has been kind to his daughter. This time he went to the ice field to inspect the military base, and even took his daughter with him in a good mood. The owner is also curious about the ice sheet base. The ice field is a wasteland of ice and snow. It''s very common for vehicles to break the ice from the docks, even in the deep places. Such an isolated military base is full of mystery and treacherous color. It''s really curious. Yu Chu sat on the helicopter and looked down. There were ice and snow mountains and rivers below. In the distance, there was an endless ice and snow plain, which was covered with white snow. She wrapped up her down jacket and her face was frozen in the wind. Yu Chu glanced under the plane. This is another plane without plot clues. However, the place to go must have something to do with the LORD God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 So all she has to do is to explore the plot in the presence of the LORD God. She was wearing gloves, but her hands were frozen, so she moved her fingers carefully to tighten her clothes. Wrapped up in his down jacket, Yu Chu looked at the middle-aged man next to his eyes, that is, Xie Qingshan, the father of the original owner. The man sat at the other end, his body is thick black coat, wearing a pair of gloves of the same color, mood seems to be very good, looking at the ice field happily. Aware of Yu Chu''s line of sight, he turned his head and looked at his daughter. "Be good at the base. Don''t wander around. There are a lot of dangerous goods." Yu Chu nodded to show that he remembered. "If you see anything, remember, don''t make a fuss. Military bases are different from ordinary things. There are some things you don''t understand. " Xie Qingshan again ordered in a casual tone. Yu Chu pursed his lips and nodded again. She was not like the original owner, a little girl who had never seen a big scene. What''s strange about military bases? Dangerous goods are nothing more than guns and ammunition. At most, some political prisoners may be detained. But Xie Qingshan even specially ordered Maybe there are some unknown secrets hidden in that ice sheet base. Yu Chu''s face is clever and sensible, but in his heart, he is somewhat alert. Xie Qingshan is not ordinary. After the helicopter arrived at the destination, it changed into a sled, and it took a long time to get to the base. The whole ice base is like a huge black box, lying flat on the ice and snow. It also has some huge basements inside. Soldiers in uniform stood at the door, guns on their backs, and stood in a meticulous manner. After seeing Xie Qingshan''s figure, the soldiers set off their guns and saluted, "Hello, sir." Then he said to Yu Chu, "Hello, miss." As Xie Qingshan''s daughter, even if the relationship between father and daughter is not good, others still call her "big miss", which is full of face. There is enough heat supply inside the base, so you can take off your down jacket after you go in. A middle-aged man in a white experimental suit came up and hugged Xie Qingshan with a smile. The two seem to have a good relationship, like two old friends they haven''t seen for years. When the middle-aged invited him to have a drink, Xie Qingshan nodded and laughed. The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Yu Chu and said with a smile, "brother Qingshan, is this the gold of your family? It''s beautiful. What''s your name Yu Chu nodded and smiling: "my name is Xie Chu." Xie Qingshan was very satisfied with his daughter''s natural and generous performance. He added a smile on his face and explained to the middle-aged man with a smile: "take her to play this time. Don''t worry about her. Dr. Mo, we have to have a good drink this time. Tell me about the recent base experiment The situation. " In the middle, he seemed to want to say something, but because of Yu Chu''s presence, he did not say anything. A woman in a white lab suit came over, smiling and signaling Yu Chu to follow her. Yu Chu pretended to be unaware of anything and followed the woman to his room. Until she disappeared, Xie Qingshan asked, "what''s the result of the experiment recently? Is there any improvement? " Dr. Mo''s face converged and pondered: "everything is under control. There is no result yet, but it is going smoothly." Xie Qingshan nodded, revealing the color of deep meditation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 After a few seconds, he said in a deep voice, "anyway, Dr. Mo, we need to speed up our progress." He frowned, then went on: "the government has doubts about me. If they find out here, what will happen next? You know very well." Dr. Mo showed a little dignified look. "So we can only speed up the progress," Xie Qingshan said quietly. "We must succeed before the government finds out, so we don''t have to be afraid of anything. Do you understand?" After a long silence, Dr. Mo nodded. "I I understand. " If their experiment is successful, the result will surely shock the world and escape the fate of being arrested. But if it fails, or is discovered ahead of time Dr. Mo sighed and nodded: "I see what you mean. I will speed up the progress recently." Xie Qingshan nodded with satisfaction. "But," said Dr. Mo, frowning, "how did you bring your daughter..." "Leave her alone." Xie Qingshan waved his hand indifferently, "she won''t affect anything." Dr. Mo did not speak again. On the other side, Yu Chu followed the woman and found his room in the base. There was no sunshine in the base because it was totally enclosed and lights were on everywhere. Along the way through a lot of fence doors, some also need a specific card to pass. The whole base, like a huge cage, is heavily guarded and can''t move freely at all. In front of a door, the woman in white lab clothes smiles and pushes the door to show her the room. There is a window in the room where you can see the endless ice sheet outside. The woman said with a smile: "there are few rooms with windows in the base, which are specially prepared for the eldest lady. I''m afraid you will feel stuffy in the base." Yu Chu nodded to thank him. "If you feel bored, you can also go out for a walk. This is the gate card for entering and leaving the base. Please keep it and don''t lose it." The woman handed over a card and said with a smile, "it can go through most of the gates." Yu Chu took over the door card, put it in the palm of his hand and knocked it. His lips showed a slight smile. The reason is "most" access control, there must be a small part, she does not have the right to enter. The ice and snow base seems to have a lot of secrets. Although she is Xie Qingshan''s daughter, she is a distinguished guest here. But on the whole, she didn''t know any secrets. She was an outsider. Of course, she didn''t have much real authority to get in and out of those important places. She said thanks politely. The woman left. Yu Chu closed the door and sorted out the luggage of the owner. Then he stood in front of the window and looked out. There was a group of sled dogs not far from the window. Yu Chu looked at it for a while and then took back his sight. Lunch is in a big canteen. The dining hall is full of experimental personnel in white, a little girl in Chu, especially conspicuous among them. She finished the meal and sat down. There was a table of experimenters at the next table. She looked at each other and asked, "sister, why are you all in such white uniforms?" The experimenters stayed in the base for a long time, and could not return home for several years. In this ice and snow, they had not met anyone from outside for a long time. So everyone seemed very curious about her. The woman at the next table said with a smile, "we''re going to do an experiment." Yu Chu slightly narrowed his eyes. She bowed her head and ate a mouthful of rice. Then she bent her eyes and asked with a smile: "what experiment?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 "Some experiments on genes." Perhaps they knew that she was Xie Qingshan''s daughter, and the experimenters did not deliberately conceal it. After answering the questions, they asked her curiously about the outside world. Yu Chu also answered one by one. She did not ask any more, lest it should appear that she was too concerned about the experiments. It''s not good to arouse the vigilance of the father. She went back after dinner and walked down the lighted hallway to the room. She saw the experimenters in white walking down the other corridor. That should be the place to do the experiment? Yu Chu didn''t rush to see it. He just glanced and left and went back to his room. Until the afternoon. She put on her thick coat and looked like she was going to go out. She took the door card and walked around the base corridor to the corridor she saw in the morning. At this time, there are not many people here. She walked down the corridor. This corridor is in the interior of the base. There are no windows and no light. The lights on the top of the hall are on. It looks very quiet around. The sound of footsteps is especially obvious. There is no gate in this corridor. After walking to the innermost part, a fence gate appears in front of it. Yu Chu didn''t try to swipe the door card. After all, her door card could not have access to the laboratory area. She stood in front of the door and looked inside. After the corner of the corridor, it seemed that there were rows of rooms. She could see the number on the room, and the handwriting on it was opposite to the light. It''s like a number So it''s a row of rooms with numbers on them? What does that mean? Yu Chu frowned slightly and saw an experimenter coming over. She didn''t turn around to avoid it. She stood still and watched the man come. The other party saw her and was obviously surprised, "Miss, how can you be here?" He asked Yu Chu, while pulling out his access card, brush open the fence door and came out. Yu Chu glanced at his door card. She shook her head and said, "I want to go out for a walk, but the corridors here are the same, so it''s a bit..." I lost my way. The experimenter showed a clear look and pointed to the road outside: "I''ll take you out. Go out from here. There''s a duty room not far from the left. You can ask and ask them to take you." Yu Chu nodded, "thank you." The experimenter took her outside, ready to put the card in his pocket. The girl on the side of the body lowered her head and obediently followed her. She didn''t notice for a moment and bumped into him. Both of them dropped their cards from their hands. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The girl bent down to pick up the access card, her long hair hanging from her ear. With such a drop of effort, the experimenter didn''t see the two cards. The other party had raised his head and handed one back with an apologetic smile, "I didn''t see it just now. I''m sorry, I bumped into you." "It''s OK." The experimenter didn''t care, took the door card and left with her. Yu Chu put the door card in his pocket. After walking out of the corridor, the experimenter told her the location of the duty room and turned to leave in another direction. Yu Chu also walked forward for a period of time, but stepped into the bathroom next to him. The wake-up system said, "I''m going out now. You''ll get rid of the monitoring." There is no need to deal with the monitoring on that section of the road, as long as it is lost, there is no problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 But this time she wants to go in and have a look. The system agrees. Yu Chu went out of the bathroom. She can''t be seen in the surveillance system. She has to come back here and pretend to have just come out of the bathroom. That way, make sure no one doubts. The girl walked out of the bathroom, this time without monitoring, she quietly went back to the corridor, pulled out the access card in her pocket, and gently opened the fence door. Yu Chu walked into the door and then closed it. In front of them are rows of rooms with house numbers. There are numbers on the number plate, from the 11th row down to the end of the corridor in the twenties. It''s strange There are no numbers within ten. She walked forward and saw a small glass window on the door of the room, through which she could see the interior. Yu Chu went to the door of room 11 and looked inside through the small window. Amazingly, there was a child in the room. A little boy, about seven or eight years old, is sitting on the carpet alone, concentrating on a pile of building blocks. He stacked the blocks well, pushed them down, and then piled them up again. So it was repeated. Yu Chu felt strange. She went to the door of the next room and looked inside. Room 12 is a girl, about six or seven years old, playing with plasticine in it. Room 13, room 14 Yu Chu looked down one room after another, and was surprised to see all kinds of children. The younger ones were six or seven years old, and the older ones even looked nearly twenty. They all have their backs to the door and are very attentive to playing with their toys or reading books. All the way to the end, in room 22, a teenage girl was dancing a ballet. When she was spinning, she turned around and saw Yu Chu outside the door. She stopped dancing with a look of obvious surprise. Yu Chu went over and said, "hello?" The other side also stepped forward and said something, Yu Chu did not hear at all. The girl inside pointed to the glass on the door and then to the ear. Yu Chu can understand her meaning. She means that she can''t hear the sound through the glass. The secret of this ice and snow base Yu Chu pondered silently, so he had to communicate with the girl with his gesture. She pointed to herself, then to the outside, indicating that she had to leave now. The other party nodded. Yu Chu indicated to her that he would come back. The girl showed a friendly smile and nodded. Suddenly she raised her hand and crossed her arms. She made a "no" sign to Yu Chu. Then, she put down her hand, tilted her head, put her hands in her ears, and made a sleeping posture. Yu Chu frowned slightly. She had no time, so she nodded her head first, turned around and walked away quickly. She thought. What do those two gestures mean? After walking out of the corridor smoothly, Yu Chu went back to the bathroom and let the system remove the monitoring processing. She sorted out her expression and walked out of the bathroom again, as if she had just left. The base slowly entered the night. This is the first day of yuchulai base. In fact, there is no difference between night and day. Anyway, the interior of the base is always on, and there is not much sunlight. After dealing with the monitoring, she went to the gentle corridor again, opened the fence door, and suddenly stopped. Can those two gestures be "Don''t come at night"? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 But she''s here. Do you want to leave now? Why can''t you come at night? Yu Chu pondered for a while, and finally turned to leave. She shook the door card in the handshake. Maybe she won''t be able to come tomorrow. Because of this card, I''m lucky that I didn''t find it changed today. I''m afraid I have to return it tomorrow. As expected, Yu Chu did not expect. On the next day, Xie Qingshan came by himself with an experimenter who had been knocked off the door card yesterday. Yu Chu looked at them and asked with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter Xie Qingshan''s eyes hidden inquiry, "where is your gate card?" The girl passed the door card. Xie Qingshan looked at her, reached for it and gave her another card: "this is yours." Yu Chu was surprised. One side of the experimenter explained: "I met the eldest lady yesterday and took the wrong card." The girl said innocently, "I have been using this card yesterday. I didn''t find that I took it wrong." Xie Qingshan looked at her inquisitively, then casually admonished, "you have a good rest, don''t run around." Then he left with the experimenters. Yu Chu stood behind and looked at him. Xie Qingshan is very vigilant. I''m afraid he will still go to the monitoring department to check. However, the monitoring system intervened yesterday, which will not cause any trouble. She was a little curious about the experiment. It''s not hard to guess. Xie Qingshan was suspended from the experiment a few years ago, saying that he had an anti human tendency. The current base experiment is likely to be the same as a few years ago. What means did Xie Qingshan use to keep this anti human experiment going. The children who see them have their rooms numbered. What will be numbered in the experiment? In addition to the container, there is only - the experimental object. Yu Chu felt that Xie Qingshan was not afraid of death, and that it would not be tolerated by law to experiment with living people. Once exposed, it''s prison. Yu Chu closed the door, sat at the table, picked up a cup of hot tea, frowned carefully. Xie Qingshan has been devoted to the research of weapons. -- the most lethal single combat weapon. Why do we need children for this kind of research? What is the use of those children and young people? It''s hard to understand. A few days later. Yu Chu''s door was knocked, and a woman said to her with a smile: "Miss, the children of the base have been let out to bask in the sun. Would you like to go too?" Yu Chu Yi Zheng. She followed the woman out of the base and saw a group of children in the snow. It''s not just children. There are also elderly people in wheelchairs, middle-aged people and people of all ages. They have a number on their waists. Yu Chu was staring at this scene. She was confused. She saw the girl dancing ballet in the crowd. The other side also came towards her. "Hi." The girl said hello with a smile. Yu Chu smiles at her. "Sit down." The girl clapped her hands and pointed to a row of seats in the sun. They walked side by side. The palm of his hand was suddenly filled with a note. Yu Chu turned his face and looked at the girl. The other side is looking at the front, lips with a smile, as if nothing happened. So Yu Chu clenched the note and made sure that he was carrying all the people on his back, then unfolded a little as if nothing had happened. "The conversation will be monitored.". Seeing this, she turned her head and looked at the girl. The other party grinned at her and handed the book in his hand. "This book is for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Because of the monitoring, it was impossible for them to chat. They just spent some time in the sun. The nurses quickly took the group back to the base, and the girl got up and followed them. They lined up and were taken in. Yu Chu noticed that the queue was arranged according to the waist numbers of these people, from small to large. She looked carefully again. There are still no numbers from one to ten, only numbers starting from eleven. Where are the top ten of the subjects? These experimental objects can be put out to bask in the sun. Why not be there from the 1st to 10th She came to the room with the book. She opened the book and looked through it again and again, but found nothing useful. But the other party will not send it casually. The conversation was monitored. However, the people at the base did not know that they had met before, so they did not doubt what message the book could convey. Yu Chu went through it carefully and found a page of numbers on the title page. It was a pencil. The handwriting was very light. The numbers are three and three together. She checked it over and over again to make sure it was a coordinate. Each string of numbers corresponds to a word in the book. She slowly spelled the words together, a little shocked. What is the secret In such a secret way? It took Yu Chu more than half an hour to piece together the words, and finally came to the complete meaning of the girl. She explained the lab. According to the girl, the whole ice field is not a military base at all, but a pure experimental base. The soldiers are just here to guard. Here is a human genetic experiment, including the development of brain waves. There are a hundred of them. In order to ensure the accuracy of the experiment, these samples cover all ages. People who have been tested will become abnormal. Become silent, autistic and depressed. This is why Yu Chu saw them for the first time, and the children were playing with toys in silence. Experiments are usually carried out at night. Therefore, the girl warned her not to go at night. The girl was not sent for a long time and had not experienced several experiments, so her personality was still normal and she was not as autistic as other children. When she saw Yu Chu outside the door, she was very surprised and had a little hope at the same time. If there are outsiders in the base, assuming that this person is willing to save them, they will have some hope. So the girl tried to tell her the situation. However, each subject was equipped with a monitor, which occasionally let them out for air, but they were forbidden to talk to unknown soldiers outside. The monitor is to prevent them from saying the experiment. The girl had to send the message in other ways. Yu chufei quickly finished reading these words, and then took a rubber to erase the numbers in the pencil. The handwriting was very light, and it disappeared when it was rubbed. She frowned. The situation here is more mysterious than imagined. According to the description of the young girl, the most mysterious thing in the whole experimental base is actually No.1 to No.10. None of the other experiments have ever seen them. During the experiment, the girl learned from the conversation among the experimenters that they called the first generation the first generation and the second generation from the second to the tenth. And people outside the 11th are all three generations of experimental products, so the value is not much high. The core of the ten experimental objects, are strictly protected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Especially No. 1, the first generation. When the girls heard the experimenters talking about him, they called him "the devil" with fear. At present, it is certain that the first generation is a boy, should be young, but has frightening ability. The girl didn''t know what it was. However, the experimenters said he was a devil, and Satan, the king of demons, was used to describe him. It sounds creepy. What''s more, their entire experimental base is actually built for the first generation. The experimenters took the data from the first generation, and then the second generation was selected to experiment with the data. Then three generations came and continued to do experiments. But the source of all the core data is the first generation. He was at the heart of the experiment, of the base, and even of the weapons program. That''s all the girls know. Yu Chu put the book on the table and frowned. In the early and modern times She must find a way to meet the first generation. All things around him, this person, if not a fragment, must be the important person in the plot. ¡­ Two days later. Unexpectedly, Yu Chu did not start planning to see the early generation, and the opportunity came by himself. Another day, Xie Qingshan came to her room to invite her to visit the laboratory of the base. Yu Chu followed him through the corridor, led by the experimenters, to the site of the experiment. Yu Chu thought it was a little strange. I don''t know why Xie Qingshan was willing to bring her. The whole lab is very large, divided into different operating areas, the walls are all glass. At first glance, there are all kinds of operating platforms, instruments and sleeping cabins, and people in white shuttle among them. "This way, please." The experimenter said. They turned a glass door. In the room, Yu Chu saw an upright cylindrical container filled with unknown liquid. In the liquid, a muscular middle-aged man with his eyes closed and his body connected to the instrument line. His number is ninety-eight. She opened her eyes and asked, "this, Dad..." Xie Qingshan casually comforted: "nothing. Don''t make a fuss. It''s just an experiment." He knew his daughter would be shocked. Normal people would be shocked to see this scene. People are not allowed to experiment with morality. He looked down at his daughter, and there was a threat in his voice: "ChuChu Do you know what to say and what not to say This is clearly a warning. Yu Chu said slowly, "yes I know. " Xie Qingshan nodded with satisfaction. After warning, he softened his voice again. "Dad believed in you and brought you here to show you what Dad is doing." Yu Chu nodded honestly. The experimenter handed over a door card and said respectfully, "Miss, this is the gate card of the experimental area. You can freely enter and exit the experimental area." Yu Chuwei narrowed his eyes and gently took it over. What the hell is Xie Qingshan doing? She looked at Xie Qingshan. "ChuChu, you are my daughter. Of course, I don''t tell you anything here. In the future, if you feel curious, you can come here to see the experiment at any time. " The girl said, "OK, thank you, Dad..." Xie Qingshan nodded his head genially, pausing, but added: "the experimental area is very large, there are places to operate and places to live in. You can go to all of these, except for one place... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 You tell the experimenter, right, to turn around The experimenter nodded respectfully and said to Yu Chu seriously: "there is a place that can''t be visited here, which is the center of the whole experimental area, within the red warning line. We call that place "forbidden area." Yu Chu''s heart beat. Combined with the information revealed in the book, nine out of ten she was sure that this so-called forbidden area must have something to do with the early generation. She put on a curious look. "What''s that place? Why is it called forbidden area? " "It is forbidden to enter because of the legendary devil." The experimenter made a joke, but soon got serious again. "In a word, you must remember that you can''t get close to the restricted area. It''s very dangerous." Yu Chu nodded. Suddenly, the middle-aged man in the glass cabin opened his eyes and hit the glass with a hard blow. The whole cabin trembled, and everyone was startled and looked back at the middle-aged man. The other party opened his mouth and roared, but there was no sound through the thick special glass. The liquid poured into his mouth and bubbled. He is crazy, generally hit the glass, crazy with the body to hit, but the special glass does not move. So in the eyes of people outside, he is just a person struggling in the container, and does not make any sound, as if the picture was pressed to silence. It''s a depressing scene. Yu Chu took a step back, and the experimenters immediately stepped forward to carry out various operations in a hurry. "Rejection occurred on the 98th..." "The blood of the first generation can''t melt in..." "Failed, failed on the 98th!" ¡­¡­ No. 98 continued to hit the glass, and his face showed a look of extreme pain. The tube of the instrument was connected to him, and gradually blood flowed upstream along the pipe. No. 98 looks ferocious. Looking at the frightening scene in the glass cover, Xie Qingshan''s face is not good-looking. He was not in the mood to tube Yu Chu, to the side of humanity: "send the eldest lady back." "Yes." Yu Chu Wen Yan did not stay much, obediently follow. Out of the experimental area, she went back to her room and sat on the bed, slowly waiting for the night to fall. She had to see the first generation. She has learned enough. The base is doing a living person experiment. The first generation is the core of the experiment, and other people are experimented with the data of the first generation. But so far, it seems that it has not been successful. How terrible was the early generation? Do you have three heads and six arms, or what kind of alien species Even where he''s in is a restricted area. Unfortunately, no matter how dangerous the forbidden area is, she has to see it. The plot of this plane is very unclear. At present, we don''t know where the fragments are. ¡­ Time goes by. In the evening, Yu Chu told the system to handle the monitoring, and then opened the door to go out. There are still people in the experimental area. Yu Chu moved slowly along the edge and hid behind one of the operating platforms. Most of the lights in the experimental area have gone out. There seems to be no experiment this evening. The last experimenter went to the door, turned off all the lights and left. The whole area fell into darkness. Only some emergency lights were flashing, giving out faint light, barely able to see the things in front of them. Yu Chu squinted his eyes and slowly walked along the glass wall to see the cylindrical container this morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 At this point, there is no liquid in the container, it is empty. I don''t know what happened on the 98th. Yu Chu went through this area and continued to move inward. The experimental base was very large. After crossing several corridors, Yu Chu finally found the forbidden area. On the last corridor, there is a red warning line, which is very conspicuous and even shocking. She stood outside the cordon. The red line marks the edge of danger. In front of him was an empty corridor, and at the end of the corridor was a door. The floor is covered with thick carpet, which looks expensive. The embroidery thread is pure gold color. On both sides of the wall are picture frames, on which are works of famous artists, and under the frame there are biographies of artists. It looks normal. If you ignore the bright red warning line on the ground, it looks like the corridor of some noble castle. But the warning line, however, means that it is very dangerous here and is listed as a restricted area by the experimenters. There was also the base''s No. 1 experiment, a dangerous figure known as the "early generation.". Yu Chu didn''t know who he was. The experimental girl said that the first generation should be a boy, young. But the exact age is still unclear. He was so frightened by the experimenters, and still the core of the base plan, Yu Chu thought about it and really suspected that the other side was a monster with three heads and six arms. She was staring at the red line for a long time. Finally, he lifted his foot carefully and stepped over it. She walked slowly down the corridor, guarding against the surrounding apparatus. The first generation is so important, even if it is a monster, the base will protect him as well as possible. But unexpectedly, she went to the middle and did not encounter any mechanism. Yu Chu was more and more alert. This only shows that the horror of the early generation made the experimenters not worry about anyone approaching In the middle, Yu Chu turned back and looked at the red line of the forbidden area left behind. Bright red color, especially eye-catching. Even if there is a monster inside, but she has already arrived here, naturally can not go back now. Yu Chu came to the end of the corridor, stopped in front of the heavy door of the room and looked at it. The number on the door is clearly marked - No.1. The girl pursed her lips, took out the plastic gloves and put them on. She gently held the door handle and rotated it. The door opened. She stepped into the room and closed the door gently. The scene that appeared in front of me was completely different from that inside an experimental base. The room is very large. After entering, it is the living room. The sofa and low table are all retro style. The whole floor is covered with thick carpet, and the soft fluff is white. The base is located in the ice sheet, and the temperature is certainly very low. But in addition to the heating, the room actually has a fireplace, which is burning a fire, warm. Yu Chu stood at the door and looked around. I didn''t see the "monster" in the legend. She looked down at the soft, thick carpet, then took off her shoes, stepped on the carpet, and felt soft and comfortable through her socks. It must be very expensive. She walked through the living room, came to a door, pushed the door gently, and looked at it. It''s like a bedroom here. The same style as the living room, clean and tidy, even a little monotonous and boring tone. There was no one in it. Yu Chu left the bedroom and went to another door, holding the door switch with a gloved hand. She was suddenly a little nervous. This is the only room left in the penalty area. Whether it''s a monster or a devil, he''s in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 The door opened. Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked into the room. This room is a study. There are all kinds of books on the bookshelf of solid wood. There is a small fireplace in the corner. The fire is warm and warm, and the sparks are crackling. There is a man in the middle of the room. Young, perhaps can only be called juvenile. It is totally different from Yu Chu''s imagination of three headed, six armed, alien species - even two extremes. The boy with flax hair Not only does not have the monster''s ferocity, may even say is the weak sick beauty. His skin is very white, and he can even see the small vascular lines on his wrist, which adds a beautiful and fragile morbid beauty to the whole person. The facial features are also very beautiful. They are as delicate as sculptures. His flaxen hair fell down, covering his small white ear tip. His neck was white and tender, and his beautiful lines extended into his black collar. He was sitting in a wheelchair with his eyes closed, a little languid and sleepy, covered with a thick blanket. This is not like the devil in the mouth of the experimenter. This picture is just like some noble castle, a young master who was weak and sick since childhood. Yu Chu''s opening the door did not disturb the sleeping beauty. He was in a quiet wheelchair. The girl is careful to get close to him. The sound of the system rings in my mind. Yu Chu was relieved. As long as the fragments are determined, she will know the plot of this plane in her mind, and she can also make plans. She looked at the boy''s face in silence. The appearance of the early generation is quite different from what was imagined. But Even if he looks like a sick, weak and beautiful teenager, it doesn''t mean that he really has no lethality. Danger is not just about appearance. Since he is called the devil, it means that he is in danger of the devil. His appearance is just too deceptive. His fingertips showed a little white from under the blanket. Yu Chu glanced at him and saw that the boy was still sleeping with his eyes closed. She hesitantly reached out her hand and gently touched the snow colored fingertips of the blanket. Soft and warm. Perhaps because of the small fireplace in the room, the temperature of his fingertips is very warm. But this poke, the other party is not awake. Yu Chu didn''t know what his name was, so he tried to call him softly with a code name: "No. 1?" No response. The girl tilted her head: "the first generation?" Still no response. The sick beauty''s snow-white and delicate face is slightly low, the purplish lips are covered in the high collar, and the flaxen broken hair makes him look very clean, and has some white soft sprouts. He was sleeping, but he didn''t respond. Yu Chu had to close his lips and raise his hand to push him. She gently pushed the sick, weak and beautiful boy in the wheelchair. The blanket covering the other person''s body slipped down and gently fell to her feet. Yu Chu was stunned. She looked at the chain on the boy in surprise. Silver chains, his entire body in a wheelchair, wrist shackles, ankle is the same, like a prisoner is fixed to the penalty table. Or is the devil suppressed in the seal? Yu Chu stayed for a second before bending down to pick up the blanket and cover it again. At the same time, her fingers inevitably touched the wheelchair, so almost in the next second, the outside corridor sounded a harsh alarm. The girl''s eyes were cool and she looked back at the outside of her eyes. Can''t be found she came to see the first generation She has to leave first. Yu Chu straightened up and ready to retreat, but just raised his eyes, but on a pair of - light purple pupil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 Light purple eyes, eyes like a star disk rotation. On such a pair of eyes, Yu Chu subconsciously retreated, almost blurting out a "grown-up.". Lord God? No way! It''s just a kiss. Will adults come to her for an explanation? As for it?! The sirens outside were still blaring. Although Yu Chu was very surprised and wanted to stay and ask clearly, she had to leave immediately. She only asked tentatively, "my lord?" The man didn''t respond. is as like as two peas in the same color. The stars slowly rotate, and summon spirits that are beautiful and weak. His fingers on the blanket, too white, fingertips like ice and snow, with a weak sense of beauty, quietly placed on the dark blanket. There was no expression on her pretty face. Yu Chu took a step back slowly and made sure that he didn''t have any reaction, so he left quickly with doubts. Isn''t it Lord God? eyes are as like as two peas. But if it is the LORD God, he will not be unresponsive. She left the room, full of misgivings. The girl''s figure disappeared behind the door, sitting in the wheelchair of the juvenile, just slowly lifted up the eyes. Lilac eyes are mysterious and enchanting, the mood inside is flat and light, without waves. He raised a hand, and the silver chain clattered up. His fingertips touched his side face, and his thick eyelashes hung down like the wings of a butterfly perched on his eyelids. His eyes were slightly softer. The sick boy put down his fingers and looked at his fingertips without expression. ¡­ "Come on! Someone has invaded the forbidden area... " "The first generation is still there..." Heavily armed men surrounded the corridor with guns and pushed in carefully. Yu Chu behind them, looked at them from a distance, then narrowed his eyes, slowly retreated away. She went back to her room, thinking in silence. There is no doubt that the early generation is a fragment. But he had the same eyes as the LORD God. This fragment What''s the connection with adults? Inside the restricted area. The fire in the fireplace crackled. The doctor in the white coat stepped forward, carefully kept a distance from the first generation, took the syringe from the next device, and slowly pushed it into the wrist of the first generation. The color of the wrist is as white as snow, and the extremely thin blue and purple blood vessels under the white skin look fragile, even weak. The first generation lowered his eyelashes, and his Crystal Purple eyes were covered. After the syringe injection, he seemed to be a little sleepy. He leaned against the wheelchair with his head tilted. See the early generation closed eyes, other talent relief. The first generation can''t make any mistakes. And every time they get close to the early generation, they are scared. The first generation of ability and appearance is very inconsistent, the appearance is fragile sick beauty, but the ability is extremely terrible, in their heart is a monster. Every time I see him and take him to do an experiment, I have to inject him with a sedative to ensure that the first generation will be very quiet, and then I dare to take his blood sample. Xie Qingshan stood outside the room, his face dignified, and asked the armed men, "have you caught anyone?" "The trigger is the alarm on the wheelchair. The first generation won''t trigger this device. Someone must have come in to see him. But we haven''t caught anyone yet... " Xie Qingshan looks even worse. We''re on full alert. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 In the past few days, from time to time, armed personnel have entered the base and interrogated some laboratory personnel. Because Yu Chu was Xie Qingshan''s daughter, no one doubted her motive, so she was not found here. The invaders were not caught for days. Xie Qingshan frowned: "all checked?" "Yes." The subordinate answers. Xie Qingshan felt particularly ridiculous. The base is isolated from the rest of the world, and the external defense is solid, so it is impossible for outsiders to invade. It can only be inside people. Why can''t you catch it? He did not doubt his daughter for a while and spent a few days happily. But she didn''t relax for long. A few days later, Xie Qingshan called her to the laboratory and said that she had something to look for. Yu Chu was on guard. When she arrived at the laboratory, she followed the researchers through several glass walls and saw Xie Qingshan. She was about to shout, but the next second she stopped and looked at the boy not far away in surprise. How was the early generation? She was surprised for a moment and called Xie Qingshan in a low voice. Xie Qingshan looked back at her. "Here you are." With a smile on his face, he reached out and patted the girl on the shoulder. Like a loving father. Yu Chu''s heart is slightly heavy. Xie Qingshan is not so kind for no reason. Not far away, the experimenters are busy around the first generation, carefully surrounding him. The first generation was sitting in a wheelchair. This time, he was not covered with a thick blanket. He could clearly see the thin chains on his body, and his wrists were also wrapped with thin silver chains with drooping eyes. His fingertips were still as white as snow, and his face was too white. Under his eyelashes, there was a crystal purple, like a ripe purple grape. Yu Chu asked in a low voice, "Dad, he is..." Xie Qingshan replied with a smile: "he is the most important experimental object in dad''s plan." Yu Chu saw that the researchers had taken the syringe and was ready to push it in along the young man''s white wrist. She frowned. "What''s that?" Xie Qingshan answered every question: "it''s nothing. It''s just a sedative. Although he is beautiful But this man is a monster At the end of the speech, even his tone was a little afraid. Yu churuo looked at the beginning of the dynasty. The boy was injected with sedative, and his drooping eyelashes trembled and hung down like butterfly wings. The purple in the eyes is also covered. The blood was carefully placed by the researchers, dropping a drop in the container to get the data. Yu Chu was patted on the shoulder by Xie Qingshan. He said with a smile, "ChuChu, do you understand dad''s plan? It''s all for all mankind. " Yu Chu looked up at him. Xie Qingshan''s expression became strange in her sight, "you will support Dad Is that right? " A bad premonition suddenly comes to mind. Two researchers held her down behind her. Xie Qingshan glanced at the other side of the eye, and saw that the youth was still in place. He ordered: "send the first generation back first." A female nurse came forward to push up the wheelchair. Xie Qingshan turned around and his expression became calm and cruel: "ChuChu, you are the daughter of my father It''s also your duty to be a father. " He snapped his finger. ¡°¡­¡­ Take her up. " The researchers pressed the girl''s shoulder and dragged her toward the cylindrical container. There''s a step there. Follow the steps to the top of the cylindrical container. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 Then you can sink into the water, put people in that container, and do experiments. Yu Chu was held down and several escape plans flashed through his mind, but they were rejected one by one. She can''t run away on her own. She has to carry debris. But the fragment does not know her at this time, there is no reason to go with her. What''s more, he is in a wheelchair, which means it''s more difficult. There are so many experimenters here, and there are armed soldiers outside It''s not a good idea to break free now. She looked up at the boy. The first generation is being pushed around by a female nurse. But in the next second when the girl was dragged to the steps, his butterfly like eyelashes trembled slightly and opened his beautiful eyes. There was an ice crystal of purple. In that pair of eyes, slip through a trace of unknown dark, the youth pursed up the purplish red thin lip. White fingertips, gently buckle the wheelchair. Crash - for a moment, all the lights in the experimental base flickered, bright and dark, and the hands of various instruments began to jump wildly, and the wires even entangled with electric current. The lights flickered wildly, reflecting everyone''s face. The instrument hummed because it was overloaded. Everyone was taken aback. Xie Qingshan glared his eyes and turned around. "What''s going on?" The experimenter swallowed his saliva: "electric current, strong current This is the first generation! The power of the first generation! " Everyone looked at the first generation in astonishment. The female nurse immediately let go of her hand and retreated, looking at the young man''s back in fear. The sick beauty in the wheelchair, pale face, expression without a trace of waves, temperament expensive. It looks like a sick young master from a small body. The delicate silver chain wrapped around his wrist, the beautiful shape of the wrist bone, as if it could be broken by force. People behind Yu Chu are shocked to release their hands, the shackles disappear, and she is also surprised to look at the youth. The other side raised his eyes. His snow-white fingertips on the wheelchair, raised a pair of Amethyst eyes, eyes light fell on the girl, pale and beautiful face without any expression. Next to them are researchers with syringes, carefully approaching the early generations, holding their breath. He did not meet the early generation, but stepped on the ground wire. For a moment, an electric current was whipped around his body. The researcher screamed, his body fell spasmodically, and the syringe rolled to one side. The man next to Xie Qingshan turned pale and ran back in a panic: "Mr. Xie, we can''t control the first generation that triggered the power! It must be removed first... " Xie Qingshan looks ugly. No one expected that the early generations would use powers. He can''t use it Are the tranquilizers useless? He was so blue faced that he had to step back with the experimenters. But the teenager in the wheelchair raised his eyes, and his purple eyes narrowed slightly. As if obeying the orders, the electric current chased along the wire, and even made a crackling sound. If you''re hit, you end up with death. Xie Qingshan''s pupil shrinks. At this critical moment, he almost doesn''t want to. He pulls the girl in front of him and pushes him away from the younger generation. I didn''t care that it was my daughter. No one expected that he would attack his own daughter, even the experimenters behind were stunned for a moment. Yu Chu was caught off guard and was pushed by him. He hit him straight and almost threw himself at the early generation. She immediately raised her hand, just to support the wheelchair armrest, so as not to directly hit the first generation. The first generation raised his head. He blinked slowly. Everything is quiet. The light in the experimental area flickered and gradually returned to normal, and the pointer of the instrument gradually returned to its original position. The people who were frightened to withdraw were all stunned and turned around. Xie Qingshan also took a breath, his expression was astonished. The experimental area was silent. Everyone looked at the wheelchair. The girl was still standing in front of the wheelchair, her fingers supporting the armrests on both sides, and her whole body was supported on the top of the first generation. Although she did not touch him, the distance was very close. The first generation in the wheelchair looked up at her. Under the gaze of all eyes, the pale sick beauty raised her head. A beautiful white neck with a beautiful curve. Purplish lips - gently kiss her chin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Yu Chu felt that his chin was touched lightly, and his soft and warm touch was with a touch of medicine. In the early days, the white fingers were clasped in the wheelchair, and the head was slightly raised. The lines of the neck were slender. The white color extended into the neckline, showing the fragile beauty of a swan. His lips are soft and thin, and the instant touch is wonderful. The faint fragrance of medicine adds to the beauty of morbid. All eyes were wide open. They looked at the scene in front of them almost dully. The young man in the wheelchair looks up, the lines of his side face are exquisite and beautiful, and his lips are purplish, like thick beautiful petals. The first generation only kisses once, then retreats quietly, the purple grape like eye son looks at the girl blandly. Yu Chu was stunned. She felt her chin subconsciously. A wonderful and gentle feeling. In the dull expression of all the people in the laboratory, the teenagers in the wheelchair drooped their eyes and still had no expression. But the entire experimental area has returned to normal. The experimenters came back slowly, keeping their distance carefully and looking at them. Yu Chu straightened up in front of the wheelchair and looked down at the boy, but he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Why do you always feel strange The posture of kissing just now is like the posture she used to steal kisses to the God in the god space. It''s also on top of his chair However, the last time she secretly kisses the LORD God, but this time, it is the fragment that kisses her head up. It should be a coincidence. Yu Chu suppressed his eccentricity and retreated a little. He turned his head and looked at the experimenters around him. Xie Qingshan''s expression was a little apprehensive. He said, "did the early generation recover? Go and give him a tranquilizer and send it back... " Before he finished speaking, the girl in front of the wheelchair calmly interrupted him: "wait a minute." Xie Qingshan''s words were interrupted, his face was ugly, and he said to Yu Chu: "get out of the way, let them give the first generation of sedatives He''s a dangerous monster The girl did not move. Xie Qingshan''s face became darker, and he had to lower his voice to persuade him: "ChuChu, it''s just that dad is not good. But it''s not that dad is afraid of death, but that dad has a heavy burden on human beings, and he doesn''t dare to die easily You understand dad, don''t you? " Yu Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xie Qingshan also said, "mom has taught you to understand dad, right?" Yu Chu raised the corner of his lips ironically and stood in front of the early generation with a calm voice: "didn''t you see it? I can calm him down. I don''t have to inject anything. " All of them were in a daze, then quietly moved away from their eyes and looked at the sick and weak young man in the wheelchair. It''s really I don''t know why the first generation suddenly triggered the power, but she did make the first generation quiet. Just now, the kiss that shocked everyone even showed an incredible thing - the early generation seemed to like her very much. Who did the early generation have a good feeling for? Incredible. Xie Qingshan''s face changed slightly, and finally said with a smile: "you''re right, then don''t inject. You push him back Be careful. " His mind began to turn again. What kind of influence does the daughter have on the early generations Then you don''t have to experiment with her. She has such an important role, it is not too wasteful to do experiments. Yu Chu saw his mind at a glance, but did not refuse. She does need to get close to the first generation now, and then make a plan to take him out of the base. She didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked out of the wheelchair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 All the experimenters around got out of the way. They are very afraid of the early generation. Previously, in the first generation after sedatives, they didn''t think it was dangerous. But it''s obviously not like that now Early powers are not even affected by tranquilizers. Naturally, they are more afraid. But the act just now shows that the early generation was also close to others A soft kiss completely connected Yu Chu with him. No one dares to block the girl''s way. The sick beauty in the wheelchair drooped her eyes and seemed to be a little sleepy, soft and quiet leaning against the back of the chair. Yu Chu pushes a wheelchair. All the people in the back are watching them. In all eyes, the girl''s expression is calm, pushing the first generation to leave and return to the "forbidden area". ¡­ All the way back to the forbidden area, Yu Chu closed the door and isolated the outside. She looked down at the boy. The first generation crooked his head and leaned on the wheelchair. His eyelashes swept out a faint shadow under his eyelids, which was fragile and beautiful. She lowered her head slightly. "The first generation?" Young long eyelashes gently tremble, slowly open purple eyes, eyes light flat and quiet looking at her. The bright disk spins slowly. The heart of Chu shrank. This look It''s so much like the LORD God. God''s emotions are empty. Even if there are human figures in his eyes, he seems to be looking at a meaningless void instead of himself. That''s why his eyes are so calm. as like as two peas in the early days. Yu Chu quickly adjusted his mood and looked at him. He seemed to be sleepy. Although he looked at her with his eyes open, his expression was a little lazy. He leaned on the wheelchair quietly and seemed to be very sleepy. This look, inexplicably soft. Although he has no expression and cold personality, it still makes people feel like a little angel. "Are you sleepy?" She said softly. The first generation looked at her quietly and did not answer. Yu Chu waited patiently for his reply. However, she did not hear for a minute. Just 60 seconds, the first generation looked at her, quiet like a little white rabbit, that pair of purple beautiful eyes slowly, a little bit down the eyelashes, slender eyelashes gently down, light fragrant breath long and stable. Yu Chu, waiting for him: ¡­¡­ He fell asleep slowly. Unable to laugh or cry, she straightened up and pushed her wheelchair into the bedroom. But she didn''t have the keys to the wheelchair chains. Yu Chu looked at the young man''s face. His abilities are really terrible, so they''re chained up and sedated so they can make sure that he can''t use the powers, it''s harmless. The girl''s eyes slide through the obvious cold. She got up, ready to go to Xie Qingshan to get the key. Before leaving, she went to get a thick blanket and put it on the sick, weak and beautiful boy. This move is so light that it can''t be any lighter, but the first generation still has a slight flutter in his eyelashes, and half opens his eyes sleepily. Yu Chu covered the blanket and was ready to leave. But she did not turn around, the fingertip was suddenly gently hooked, that hand is very cotton white, there is a fragile and soft cute beauty, snow-white fingertip gently hook her. Yu Chu Wei Zheng, looking at the early generation of a pale beautiful face. Young half open beautiful purple eyes, sleepy almost can''t open eyes, half drooping eyelashes, no expression, purplish thin lips slightly open, soft way: "lead me." The voice is beautiful, but it has a contradictory temperament. It''s cold and light, but it''s cute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Yu Chu leaned down in front of him, subconsciously regarded the other party as a child, and quietly coaxed: "but..." But the wheelchair needs to be untied. Before she finished, her eyelashes fell down, her head dropped, her eyes closed and she fell asleep. Yu Chu said: Think of each other''s soft "holding", she hesitated for a while, or did not leave, holding his hand, sitting beside the bed with him. His fingertip is very warm, but the color is snow-white. Under the thick blanket, he shows a piece of white fingertip, but he holds her hand persistently and holds it tightly. The eyebrows under the broken hair are exquisite and beautiful. Yu Chu looks at the pair of drooping eyelashes and the beauty of butterfly wings. She remembered the eyes as like as two peas in the same purple as the LORD God. She couldn''t help murmuring, "my lord?" There was no response. Yu Chu doubted whether he was too sensitive. Not necessarily purple eyes are the God. Fragments in the plane can have the same eyes. As for the eyes are like Maybe it''s because the character of this fragment is more like Lord God? She put the matter aside for a while, holding the first generation''s finger, patiently waiting for him to wake up. The boy slept for a long time. During this period, an experimenter came and gave Yu Chu a file. "This is all about the first generation." He respectfully addressed Yu Chudao. In the past, they respected a girl because she was a big girl. But now, respect is from the heart of awe - she is the first generation of sedatives. The experimenter looked at the first generation in fear. Yu Chu glanced at him and knew what the other party was thinking. This document must have been inspired by Xie Qingshan. Without his command, no one else has the right to give it. It seems that he wants to let her know about the early generation, so as to better accompany the early generation and pacify his emotions? It''s a good abacus. Yu Chu took the document and said, "you can go." The experimenter bowed away and gave Yu Chu the key to the wheelchair. But moving him now is sure to wake people up. Yu Chu simply put down the key, gently opened the file bag, and pulled out a yellowing document. Because of the age, the paper is a little dark. Yu Chu looked down in silence. The first generation was used as an experiment. It has been more than ten years. From childhood to adulthood, no one taught him to speak, no one took care of him, no one taught him to live and study. Only endless experiments, experiments. For more than a decade, he has never been free because of the horror of powers, and has been confined to a wheelchair. Everyday is injection, blood drawing and medicine taking. The painful experiments that drive people crazy are first used on the first generation. He was just a child at that time. Later, because the experiment required speaking and writing, the base had people teach them. He was isolated from the world from childhood, everyday life is pain and taking medicine, but it makes people''s personality like a piece of white paper, no mood, no waves. Pure as ice and snow on the branches. He never showed any mood swings. Because of the long-term experiment, the immune system of young people has all changed, and he will feel pain every moment. Even if it is the movement and stillness brought by blood scouring blood vessels, he will feel needle like pain. If you do something, it''s more painful. Whether it''s raising hands, nodding, or walking. Yu Chu pursed his lips in surprise. So just - he gently holding her finger movement, is to endure extreme pain? In the experimental area, kissing her head up should also bring great pain? The effect of those tranquilizers was not to calm, but to inject active factors into his blood. Before each experiment, with a special sedative injection, active factor into the blood, will make the juvenile pain to be unable to lift his hand, this is the so-called "sedation". It''s not calming, it''s the extreme pain that makes him unable to use his powers. The experimenters were convinced that the pain of that sedative would make the first generation unable to move at all. But today Yu Chuwang looks at his beautiful face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 The first generation has not yet awakened. Yu Chu practiced a set of martial arts first. Just after a cycle of practice, she had some sweat. When she stopped to rest, she saw the juvenile eyelashes on the wheelchair trembled. She hurried over. The first generation slowly opened his eyes, purple grapes like clear eyes, through just wake up sleepy. He saw the girl''s figure, slightly pursed lips, frown, white cheek bulging, like a dissatisfied and angry hamster, full of depression. Yu Chu Wei Zheng, inexplicably understand where the initial generation angry, quickly explain: "I did not leave this room, has been here with you." He led her to sleep, but didn''t wake up He might have thought she had left. After listening to this, the young delicate eyebrow slightly loosened some, purplish lips light pursed: "water." "You want water, don''t you?" Yu Chu quickly poured water for him and carefully handed it to the young man''s lips. The first generation raised his hand to take the cup. The girl suddenly opened her eyes nervously and took a breath. "You don''t move. I''ll feed you." The first generation blinked her beautiful purple eyes. He didn''t refuse. He lowered his head to drink, but his eyelashes raised and looked at the girl''s face. She stares at the water cup, her expression is tense, and there are some glistening perspiration on the tip of her nose, which is left by just practicing martial arts. After drinking the water, the young man spread out his hands, looked at her in the eyes and said plainly, "hold me." Yu Chu hesitated. Holding him, will he hurt more? He has been experiencing pain all the time. She asked, "don''t you hurt?" The girl''s expression was worried. The young man calmly raised his eyes and looked at her, and his white fingertips spread out smoothly. He squinted his mysterious and beautiful purple eyes and stared at her for a while. Suddenly, he pursed his lips and revealed a small smile. There was a dimple on the white cheek. "You hold me. It doesn''t hurt." He said. The smile seemed to be a flash in the pan, and soon disappeared. The youth was still plain. The expression is cold and light, the voice also has no emotion, but is extremely clever, like a little white rabbit. "Really?" Yu Chu is a little suspicious. "Well." The first generation looked at her, the expression didn''t have a little waves, "you touch me, it doesn''t hurt." Yu Chu was stunned again, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. Did he mean to say that if he met her, he would have no pain? She''s not a pain killer. That''s amazing. She didn''t take it seriously. She still held out her hand carefully and touched his fingertips. I don''t even dare to push too hard. This is more than a sick beauty. This is a porcelain doll, which must be held in the palm of your hand. But she carefully touched the tip of her finger, but the other side repeatedly, and the snow-white hand held her finger. Yu Chu was frightened, but he didn''t dare to struggle. He looked up at him nervously. The first generation drooping eyelashes, eyebrows slightly extended, the expression is still cold, but also appears very good. Yu Chu carefully observed his expression, and finally put down his heart. With the other hand, he took the key to untie the chain and untied all the chains on the boy''s body. "You can''t actually use powers, can you?" Yu Chu took his hand, half knelt under the wheelchair and looked up at the beautiful pale face of the young man. She pursed her lips and asked, "your body always hurts all the time, and it will hurt even more after the injection of sedatives, right? Why do you still use powers today... " The question is not over. The first generation looked at her and suddenly bent down. The boy turned his face sideways. His eyelashes curled up on his delicate and beautiful side face, and he quietly kissed her forehead. _ I''m sorry to make you wait so hard. Please take a holiday to adjust and adjust. After that, we''ll be more than four o''clock every day. After writing this plane, it may be a week or so [very unlikely] to tell you in advance. I''m very upset. I''m always dissatisfied with my writing. The plot text may not pursue literary expression, but the cute point is the card description and details. It is not easy to express the sprouting point, and it is more difficult to extend the wonderful details. Moreover, it is not only brilliant but also reasonable, otherwise, there will be a lot of doubts about it. Maybe I have a requirement for myself, but my level is not up to my standard, so I often feel very rubbish. Oh, knock on my little skull. Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 She slightly pick eyebrow, suddenly bow head, gently kiss the young white tender soft side face. The first generation settled down. He looked at her expressionless, with a clean and inexplicable look in his eyes. Yu Chu picks eyebrow: "you kiss me twice, I kiss you only once, can''t you?" The boy still looked at her with no expression, and then lowered his eyelashes after a few seconds. Snow White fingertips on her shoulder, he gently raised the pale face, put his white face together, in her lips slightly. Feather like softness. Immediately, he retreated, with no expression. "Twice." The sweet voice was flat. Yu Chu was a little surprised, touched his lips and looked at him helplessly. She raised her hand on the bed and got up to leave the early generation. But as she got up, the boy under her gave her a look. He raised his hand and held her in an impassive way, preventing her from rising from himself. Yu Chu frowned and wondered, "what''s the matter?" "Hold me, it doesn''t hurt." The first generation said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu instantly felt that he was playing rogue. She is an ordinary person, how can holding her not hurt? But she raised her head and looked at the boy''s face, but unexpectedly saw a plain and serious expression. In the purple pupil, her shadow is reflected clearly. Yu Chu was a little stunned. In her life from childhood to adulthood, she did not remember that the LORD God had seen her so attentively. That pair of purple eyes, always cold, indifferent, careless, do not know what he will care about. at this time as like as two peas, the young man, though not the God himself, had a pair of identical eyes, and the cold and beautiful mysterious purple was staring at her. She pursed her lips and pulled herself out of the memory. She whispered to the teenager, "you first loosen up, and I''ll lie by your side and won''t leave." Young eyes are still looking at her, which slowly released his hand. Yu Chu lay to one side from him, sleeping beside him, just like coaxing a child, "sleep?" The first generation shook his head. Yu Chu immediately worried: "you don''t move, just talk, shake your head, won''t you have a headache?" The first generation looked at her in a muddle. He pursed his lips. "It doesn''t hurt." He turned around, seriously close to her, snow-white fingertips some warm and soft, holding her hand, very quietly said: "I said, holding you does not hurt." Yu Chu gave him a funny look without refuting. ¡­ The first generation was very good. He is always that kind of very cold and clever, there is no expression on his face, but he can do what he is asked to do. He used to eat and read books by himself, but after Yu Chu came, because he didn''t want him to move, he even contracted to feed and study together. The first generation also accepted all the care without expression. He is very sleepy. These days, Yu Chu practiced his martial arts while he was resting. Wushenshu has made rapid progress. It also means that her ability is getting stronger and stronger. After a week or so, an experimenter came to the forbidden area and cautiously said that they would take the first generation to the experimental area and take a little blood as a sample. Yu Chu looked back at the boy. He sat in a wheelchair, his high collar clothes covered his bright red lips, his white Chin''s perfect radian was hidden, his eyelashes fell silent, and his small face was pale. He didn''t respond to it. Yu Chu took back his sight from him, squinted his eyes and said, "he won''t go." The experiment was so painful, so was the sedative. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 How could she let him go again. Hearing this, the youth behind suddenly raised his eyes, and his purple eyes looked at her without blinking. The girl sat in another chair with a book on her lap. She looked up at the experimenter without looking back at him. But the young purple eyes, but slowly more than some emotion, he pursed his lips, pale fingers unconsciously pulled the corner of his clothes, side face smart, like a child sitting behind the parents. Naturally, the experimenters noticed his appearance. He looked at the first generation in surprise, then restrained his mood and looked at Yu Chu seriously: "Miss, this is your father''s order. Do you want to disobey it?" But the girl''s expression does not change, carefree ground raises a leg, the line of crus is slender and beautiful. Her hand lay flat on the book, raised the corner of her lips and said slowly, "it''s my business what I do to him, but now Are you trying to disobey me The corners of her lips curled, but the expression on her face was very threatening. The experimenter''s heart beat and subconsciously took a step back, not daring to make a sound. Standing stiffly for two seconds, he couldn''t look at his eyes, so he turned around and left in a hurry. But ten minutes later. Yu Chu continued to study for the early generations, just turned a page, and the experimenter came back again with people. But this time, he had more confidence in his face and said in a hard voice: "Miss, please get out of the way. Don''t delay our experiment." Yu Chu raised his eyes and glanced at him. She got up, put the book gently on the lap of the first generation and gently covered the blanket. Immediately, she looked at the experimenter with no change in her expression. "Let''s go out and talk." Through the open door of the study, we can see a line of soldiers, all armed. Obviously, they''re going to play hardball. The experimenter did not believe that she could turn out any spray, so she walked out of the study. Yu Chu glanced at the outside of his eyes, looked back and laughed at the first generation, waved, "come back and study for you again." The first generation looked at her quietly. His face was like a thick rose, with a thrilling beauty, but his skin was pale. The purple in the pupil is mysterious and enchanting, with cold light. Yu Chu took a few steps forward, then suddenly turned around and came over. The first generation looked up at her figure. The girl leaned down in front of him and gently gave a kiss on his cheek. Because she was worried that he would hurt, even the kiss was very light and slow, like falling feathers. First generation eyelashes gently quiver, white tender face has no expression, but lips are pursed up. Yu Chu then turned and walked out. She closed the door gently. The young man in the wheelchair behind him held the book tightly with his fingers until the door was closed. Only he was left with his fingertips slightly loosened and his eyelashes drooped. He looked at the book in his hand. Purple pupil slightly Microsoft up, light without trace, but like the beginning of winter snow melt. Just two minutes later. The girl stepped on the head of the last soldier and looked back at the numb experimenter. she said, "since you have allowed me to enter the restricted area, now I am looking after the first generation, I has the final say. You go and ask Xie Qingshan to come over. " The experimenter shivered and looked at the swaying soldiers and swallowed his mouth: "he''s your father. How can you call him directly..." The voice did not fall. _ Yesterday, I sighed and sighed melancholy and wanted to break the watch. Today, I was poked by the editor that the update was too slow. Ha ha ha ha, you know, life is the ups and downs (??????????) in the early morning! good night! I think tomorrow I can More! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 The girl interrupted him, the smile on the corner of his lips was ironic, "ask Xie Qingshan if he is worthy of the word father." She let go of the soldier''s foot and casually patted her clothes. "Let him talk to me himself." ¡­ Xie Qingshan''s face was very bad when he came. Anyone who is disobedient by his own daughter, and disobeys in front of others, will not look good. He was followed by a dozen bodyguards in black. They are in the living room. Yu Chu is in the bedroom. He gently holds the boy down and covers him with the quilt. She straightened up and looked at him, softened her voice and whispered, "you wait first." The first generation looked at her quietly. He lowered his eyelashes, swept the shadow of his long eyelashes, and unconsciously held the quilt with his white fingertips. The girl turned and walked out the door. The first generation suddenly pursed lip, low voice way: "you." A pleasant voice, clean and clear. He raised his eyelashes and pursed his lips. After a quiet moment, he opened his lips again. He said slowly, "come back quickly. I want to lead him." Yu Chu Yi Zheng. The boy continued to say seriously, "otherwise it will hurt." He said it seriously, word by word, pale and beautiful face, some morbid and fragile beauty. In the mysterious purple pupil, it is cold and serious, interwoven with cool and cute temperament. Yu Chu was stunned for a few seconds and nodded in a funny way, "I know. I''ll be back soon." She walked out of the bedroom. It didn''t take much effort to persuade Xie Qingshan. He only used martial arts to crush a pen without changing his face. The fragments fell from the girl''s hands, which made Xie Qingshan''s mouth open without any image. The girl clapped her hands: "thanks to your experiments for so many years, it''s no use at all. The experiments I did on the first generation are much more effective than you." "How did you do it?" Xie Qingshan can''t wait to ask, eyes repeatedly looking at the powder. "Xie Qingshan," the girl suddenly sarcastically called his name, "now it''s you who ask for me, so you should listen to me and do as I say." At the bottom of Xie Qingshan''s heart, he was greedy and eager for success. He didn''t even care about her address. He immediately asked, "what do you want?" Yu Chu glanced at him: "I am fully responsible for the early generation. You have no right to take care of us where and what I want to take him." Xie Qingshan''s eyes twinkled and he agreed. "Now you can go," the girl said with a faint smile. "You can also remove the surveillance and monitoring in the corridor outside." Xie Qingshan fixed his eyes on her for a few seconds. Finally, in order to get the secret of her becoming so powerful, he could only reluctantly step back and leave. And ordered to remove all surveillance outside the restricted area. After they left, Yu Chucai returned to his room and went to bed with the first generation in his arms. The boy hugged her obediently. It''s like a rabbit holding a carrot. In her sleep, Yu Chu heard the sound of the system and called her very gently. She rubbed her eyes and opened them to find that she was actually in a vast white space. She was stunned. "System, where is this?" The system whispered, "this is before the LORD God became the LORD God The space of the last God. " Old Lord God? Yu Chu frowned. How could she be in the old God''s space? The system sighs. "Host, you will have a special task for each plane in the future..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Yu Chu frowned deeper. She also did not understand why the release task should be in the space of the old Lord God. Is it because the early generation was too energetic and the system was worried about being discovered? "What special mission?" Ask her. The system hesitated for a long time, then said: "host, the future plane, before the fragments show their feelings to you, you can''t take the initiative to confess your feelings." Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. What a special mission this is. "Wait a minute. What does it mean to be unable to show your feelings? Can''t you tell me Yu Chu frowned. There''s no such queer mission. The system doesn''t dare to say too much. It can''t be said that it is the old lord''s skin that sets obstacles for adults. It brings words and says nothing else. Yu Chu left in a daze. An old man appeared in the space. The system whispered, "the host and the LORD God are already very difficult. Isn''t that good?" The old Lord God touched his beard and laughed, with some profound meaning: "you don''t understand." He''s helping. Along the way, the little girl was very aggrieved, and every time she ran after the debris. In order to complete the task, people take good care of the debris every time. But what did you get? Because of the restriction of rules, even an accurate promise cannot be obtained. How to reassure a human girl. Now that the strategy is basically completed, there is no need to collude with the fragments in the future. The old Lord God thinks that the last part of the road You should let the little girl feel it. Each plane, by the debris to actively pursue the confession, she will be more certain about this feeling. He was a great help. The old master touched his beard again with satisfaction. ¡­ After Yu Chu woke up, it was already light. Of course, there is no sunshine inside the forbidden area. She can only judge the sky outside according to the time. She squinted at the bedside alarm clock. I also looked at the face of the teenager who was close at hand. She was suddenly stunned. The first generation is too beautiful, and has a strange temperament It''s so much like the LORD God. Even if his face is pure and clean, and his skin is pale and sick, he still has a moment when he lies beside him, which makes Yu Chu feel It was as if the man was by her side. She thought of the tasks she had received in the old God''s space. Can not take the initiative to show feelings, that is, can not take the initiative to show like. Does it include kissing and intimacy? In fact, she didn''t care. Even if she didn''t like it, she would be nice to him, so she would wait for the other party to speak first. Anyway, we''ll still be together, no difference. She rose gently and carefully drew her arm out of the first generation''s hands. But not completely out, the juvenile slowly opened his eyes, revealing the purple pupil under the eyelashes. He squinted his eyes and leaned against the girl''s direction. He reached out and stopped her waist. He blinked at her. His eyes changed from ignorance to indifference. The boy held her waist and looked at her without expression, but his expression was very serious. Seems to be waiting for something. When I get up a few days ago, I always have a good morning kiss. There was no expression on the pale and beautiful face of the early generation, and the purple pupil was staring at her coldly. But Yu chugang has just been released a special task, and she is serious about completing the task. She didn''t bend down this time. She pulled the boy''s arm gently and got out of bed. Wei Zheng in the early period. Suddenly pursed the purplish lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 Yu Chu got out of bed and looked back. I don''t know why, she felt that the boy''s beautiful face seemed to be paler. He didn''t speak. Just looking at her in silence and silence, purplish red lips pursed and blood color disappeared. Purple pupils looked at her coldly. Yu Chu said with a smile: "I''ll take you outside the base today. Do you want to go?" He stayed at the base all the time, and because of the dangers of the first powers, they never let him out. Yu Chu decided to keep him well. So, also want to let him contact the outside world, perhaps the youth will be happy. They went out just in time for the base to do the morning experiment. Yu Chu saw the girl dancing ballet. Her number is 21. This time, it seems that it is her turn to do the experiment. She is wearing a white disease suit and following several people, she is walking towards the experimental area. After meeting Yu Chu head-on, No. 21 girl blinked, some surprise. Surprise at the same time, she hesitated to look at the young wheelchair, some doubts. She had never seen this man on the base. He leans on the wheelchair, drooping eyelashes, silent, like a delicate and beautiful ice sculpture. Yu Chu pushed the wheelchair, glanced at the experimenters and said, "let her go." The experimenters couldn''t help but look at each other. The first generation originally drooped her eyes. After hearing this sentence, she also raised her eyes slightly and looked at the No. 21 girl opposite her eyes. Her pupils slipped slightly cold. The experimenter said, "she''s going to..." "I don''t care what you want her to do," Yu Chu interrupted. "Now let her go and let her go with me. You don''t have to be responsible for this. Just tell Xie Qingshan what I mean The experimenters looked at each other and had to let go of girl No. 21. The girl took a step forward in disbelief to make sure that she was really let go. She looked at Yu Chu with joy. But the girl just showed her happy eyes. The next second, the boy in the wheelchair looked at her without expression. There was no wave in his eyes. It was like looking at a dead man. No. 21 girl was startled and rushed to hide behind Yu Chu. Yu Chu thought that she was afraid of the experimenter, so he said in a low voice: "it''s OK, you follow me." The girl whispered. The first generation in the wheelchair drooped his eyelashes, and his long eyelashes covered his mood at the bottom of his eyes. His snow-white fingers gently held the corner of his clothes and looked at his fingertips without expression. Yu Chu pushed his wheelchair out of the base. After leaving the base, there is endless ice and snow outside. Today is a rare sunny day, the sled dogs in the distance are playing happily, leaving a string of footprints. The sunshine makes the youth squint. Yu Chu squatted down and covered his blanket a little: "is it beautiful?" The first generation nodded without expression. No. 21 girl stood aside and looked at him curiously. She pursed her lips and asked Yu Chu, "is he?" Yu Chu covered the blanket and said, "in the early period." When these two words were left behind, the girl did not respond for a moment, "the first generation? What''s the beginning... " But the next second she realized something. The first generation?! No. 21 girl immediately stepped back and opened her distance. She looked at the wheelchair in horror with a white face, full of fear and disbelief. At the beginning Is that the first generation? One? For people in the experimental base, the name of the first generation is absolutely a legend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 It only exists in the legend, nobody has seen it. The whole experimental base was built on him Yu Chu turned back and looked at the girl''s frightened face and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. He won''t hurt you. He has a good temper." Although the early generation was powerful and powerful, his character was still a little angel. The girl looked at each other suspiciously. In the early days It''s not the same as I thought. She only knew that the first generation was a boy. She was young, but she didn''t expect that he was so young and beautiful, with a morbid and fragile aesthetic feeling. Yu Chu covered him with a blanket. His face was expressionless and he didn''t refuse. His eyes were light. The girl put down her heart a little, but she still didn''t dare to get too close and looked at him from afar. The first generation raised his eyes. That pair of cold purple eyes, carelessly passed her, like the snow whistling by. The girl felt her heart hold tightly for a moment. She could not breathe until the other side''s eyes moved away. She turned whiter and retreated. In the early days It''s horrible. Even if it is the appearance of the sick and weak beautiful youth, it is really too terrible. After Yu Chu covered the blanket, he looked back and saw that the girl was still far away. He couldn''t help but smile. The first generation eyelashes tremble slightly, the snow-white fingertip under the thick blanket gently lifted, to hold the girl''s hand. But before she met her, she straightened up and walked towards the girl on the other side. The fingertips are missing. The first generation pursed the lips. Yu Chu went to the girl and pulled off the monitor behind her. Then he asked, "how are you doing recently?" The girl showed some bitter smile, "every day there is no difference." "Thank you for telling me so much last time." The girl shook her head: "I just hope someone can help us The experiment was too painful. " Yu Chu nodded. Suddenly he looked back at her. He sat in a wheelchair, expressionless, looking at the boundless ice field, pale face covered in the black collar, like a beautiful fragile porcelain doll. He suffered more than all the experiments. The girl hesitated and suddenly said, "there is a new situation recently." "Well?" Yu Chu looked back at her. The girl bit her lip and said, "these days, every day someone comes to lead us to experiment But the samples that were taken away never came back. " Yu Chu narrowed his eyes. "I was the last one in our column. I was only taken today. Fortunately, I met you on the way." The girl''s eyebrows were a little anxious, "I suspect those experimental objects They are dead, dead... " The cold wind on the ice field made the girl shiver. Yu Chu looked at the distance and nodded for a long time. All those experiments failed? Destroyed? The young girl around her shook her hand, and suddenly summoned up her courage and said in a low voice, "I, I have something to do." Yu Chu turned to look at her. The girl whispered, "I actually It seems that the experiment was successful. But I dare not tell them, I''m afraid they will double the experiment on me... " Yu Chu was surprised. "My ability is like a blast," the girl continued in a low voice. "That''s it. If there''s energy, like the heat of fire, then I can detonate it There was an urgent light in her eyes. "Do you want to get out? If my powers are useful to you, can you take me with you... " Yu Chu pondered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 "Why do you have powers?" She whispered cautiously, "after the injection of the first generation of blood?" The girl shook her head. "I didn''t inject anything. They always gave me medicine. I heard it was based on the first generation of power cells. This medicine works But I dare not say Yu Chu nodded, "can''t say." If that group of people know that the medicine works, I don''t know how many people will be arrested to experiment. There was a chill in her eyes. After pondering for a long time, she suddenly asked, "where is the current? Can it detonate? " The girl was stunned and nodded. After getting the answer, Yu Chu showed a relaxed smile and turned to the early generation of wheelchair. He still looked at the front without expression. Yu Chu bent down and picked up a bit of cold snow on his finger tip with a smile, "is it cold outside? Do you want to go back? " The first generation looked down at the snowflakes on the fingertips and slowly melted into water. He shrunk his fingertips, drooped his eyes, and slowly raised his hand to hold her. This time she didn''t go. She did. The young man sipped his lips, and his cold eyes finally melted slightly, revealing the dimples on his cheek. He casually raised his eyes and glanced at number 21 beside his eyes. He could not see any emotion on his face. No. 21 was about to come over, but when he touched this look, he didn''t dare to move. Several people returned to the base. The girl followed them to the restricted area. She was still very afraid of the forbidden area, but because of her trust, she finally ventured into the forbidden area and looked around curiously. Yu Chu looked at her and said, "there is only one bedroom. You can sleep on the sofa at night. The first generation is here. They dare not come in and catch you The girl nodded hesitantly. "What''s your name?" Yu Chu asked again. "Yunxing, you can call me Xingzi." The girl hid the sight of the early generation and whispered. The eyes of the early generation were too frightening, always cold and light, as if they had robbed him of something. But in a twinkling of an eye, in Yunxing''s eyes, the first generation of ferocious big man raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, pursed his lips, and took Yu Chu''s fingers without expression. After holding, he raised his head with a cold expression and said, "I''m so sleepy." The girl squatted down and touched his pale face, "sleepy?" Young beautiful cheek, facial expression, very cold, but there is a kind of childlike innocence lovely. He took the hand. "I''m still hungry." Yu Chu bent his lips and laughed. Next to the Cloud Star almost looked stupefied. How is it different from what she imagined? Obviously cold like ice, eyes frightening people, but at the moment it is like a pampered child, beautiful and willful, but also cute, let people just want to spoil him. I''m still fed. Yunxing eyes open to see Yu Chu feed him, the boy lean on the wheelchair, drooping eyes obediently eat. Between meals, he also glanced at the cloud star. Although the face of the early generation was expressionless, Yunxing felt inexplicably that the look was full of God''s contempt. She didn''t dare to say a word, and bowed her head to eat. Although she has powers, she can''t escape alone. Yu Chu makes her feel very reliable, so she must follow Yu Chu. Even if I was despised by the first generation of big men Wait. Yunxing suddenly seems to understand something. Big guy Is dissatisfied with being a light bulb?? _ There are ~ in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Yunxing did not expect that the legendary "devil" in the forbidden area was so childish. The base is getting into the middle of the night. Yu Chu put on his black clothes and opened the door to see Yunxing lying on the sofa in the living room. See her, Cloud Star Leng next, ask: "you still want to go out at night?" She was a little nervous subconsciously. If the other side leaves the forbidden area, isn''t there only her and the first generation of big men left here? Will the boss just click her by the way? Although she also has powers, but she is very self-conscious, and there is no way to compare with the early generation. Yu Chu thought she was worried about the researchers and said with a smile, "they won''t come in." Yunxing bit his lip and hesitated to ask: "that Did the first generation and the first generation sleep? " Yu Chu was stunned and finally understood that the other side was afraid of the early generation. She nodded, "he''s asleep. You don''t have to be afraid of him. He''s very nice Yunxing roared in his heart: he is just good to you! On the surface, she did not dare to speak ill of the first generation of big men behind her, so she could only nod along. Yu Chu put on his black gloves and told the system to deal with the monitoring in his mind, and then went out the door. She went to the armory this time. Originally, she planned to leave with her first generation, but this place is so evil that the experimental subjects may have died. This kind of place can''t be left. Xie Qingshan is cruel and cruel. If he is not solved completely, even if she escapes with her first generation, she will be chased and killed by all kinds of people and can''t live a normal life. So, just find a way, once and for all. The explosives in the armory are a good choice. The girl left the restricted area. Yunxing in the living room lay down again, staring at the ceiling, and sighing slowly and long. She doesn''t know what Yu Chu is going to do, but this girl is very powerful. She must have her own reasons when she goes out. She shouldn''t ask too much. Follow each other, can you really escape? Yunxing also dare not think too good. She turned over and suddenly heard something breaking in the bedroom. It was loud. She immediately widened her eyes, quickly sat up, staring at the bedroom door, hesitated for a few seconds, or got off the sofa, went to the bedroom. There was only one person in the first generation. Although she was afraid of the first generation, she could not ignore it. Yunxing dare not go in directly, standing in front of the door and knocking on the bedroom door, waiting for the master''s permission. Inside came a cold voice, without any emotion, like a God without sorrow or joy, "come in." Yunxing listened to the sound, and felt a little more scared. She pushed the door carefully in. One of the lights in the corner is on. Reflecting the slender and beautiful figure of the youth. He leaned in front of the bed, white as ice and snow, his lips bright red, and his expression as cold as a God. Too white skin, let him look like a sick beauty, some fragile and delicate beauty. the skin that the snow is so beautiful the first mock exam will touch the red mark. Almost evokes the urge to abuse. Cool delicate face, in the light of the side face white tender, there is a kind of childlike innocence. This beautiful scenery, almost everywhere lures. Yunxing was stunned. The purple pupil of the first generation passed her carelessly. Yunxing suddenly felt cold, as if his whole body was frozen stiff. She saw the water cup beside the bed falling to the ground and breaking into pieces of glass. That should have been the sound just now. She subconsciously explained, "well, sister Chu is out and will be back soon." The first generation glanced at her casually. In her purple pupil, she opened her thin lips and said, "I''m looking for you." Yunxing was startled. She swallowed her mouth nervously. Before the other party spoke, she immediately said, "I only follow sister Chu to escape. Then, I won''t follow you." The first generation raised her eyebrows slightly, without any expression. He looked down at his fingertips, Cloud Star eyes open at the snow-white fingertips, winding up the blue and purple current. The voice of the first generation was not slow: "your powers have no effect on me, but I can kill you. So you know what to say and what not to say He raised his eyes, lowered his thick eyelashes, and said slowly, "I don''t like you near her." Yunxing immediately nodded with a white face. The first generation glanced at her, fingertips drooped, posture leisurely drooping eyes way: "it''s OK, you go out." Yunxing stepped back a few steps, and suddenly couldn''t help asking the boy in a low voice: "you Do you like sister Chu The first generation raised his eyes. In the beautiful purple eyes of the youth, there was no obvious irony. He raised his snow colored index finger, his beautiful slender knuckles curled slightly, and coughed against his lip.When I pursed my lips, I revealed a dimple, which looked pure and weak. As expected, she is a beautiful and delicate sick beauty. But Yunxing didn''t forget how dangerous he was. In that kind of cold eyes, she did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately gently closed the door and left. She went back to the living room alone, and the frozen feeling slowly disappeared. She moved her neck for a moment, and she thought in a daze, what is the meaning of that cold and thin eyes? Doesn''t he like sister ChuChu? Is it difficult to make use of sister Chu? It''s not impossible. If the first generation wants to leave the base, they may use other people''s help. Yunxing is in a dilemma. She hears the door open outside and the girl comes back. She met up, regardless of anything else, hesitantly whispered: "sister Chu, do you like the early generation?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 The early generations opened their eyes in an instant. He had always been cold and careless, but now he was at a loss. His white fingertips shrank, but he did not dare to grasp the corner of her dress. He drew back his fingertips and looked at her. Yu Chu, staring at the pale and delicate face of the early generation, also had some doubts in his heart. Come on? Say like But the young man just stared in silence. After a long time, he bit his beautiful lower lip and gently held her by the corner of her dress with his fingertips. His voice was very low: "I won''t leave you, and I won''t leave you if you have a home I don''t At the end of the day, his expression was cold, but in his cool temperament, he seemed to be aggrieved and angry. He puffed his tender white cheek and lowered his small head. Yu Chu said: Although the child looks sad, she feels like a little smile The first generation lowered his head and did not speak for a long time, so he raised his eyes slightly. But I saw a strange smile on the girl''s face, as if she was holding back a smile. His pale little face was flushed and his delicate eyebrows were frowned I mean it. " Yu Chu laughs, also does not refute, turns to push him gently, lies next to the youth. The man held her in his arms, his slender body like a rabbit, his head resting on her shoulder. Yu Chu said: The first generation looked cold, but actually very sticky. "If it doesn''t hurt to hold me, can you use the power?" Ask her. The boy nodded quietly. ¡­ The time of escape was set for the night of the next day. Several times before, Yu Chu went out alone, so she was able to avoid the patrol team. But this time it''s obviously not possible. Yunxing pushed the young man''s wheelchair and followed Yu Chu carefully. His heart beat hard. The girl in front is very calm. Just out of the restricted area is not far away, there is a patrol team in front of them, look at each other and stop them. "Where are you going? If you go out, you need to report to your superiors. Have you... " Before the captain of the patrol team finished speaking, the girl in front stepped forward and cut it down with a knife. When he bent down, she simply put her knee on her head and made a dull noise. One face-to-face, the patrol captain fell down. The other people subconsciously retreated, and before they had time to show their gaping expression, they were also quickly solved, and they had no time to take out the guns in their waists. Yu Chu clapped his hands and walked back. Yunxing was stupefied: "have you practiced?" "I think so." Yu Chu blinked and nodded at will. Yunxing: "The front is where the fire line is," Yu Chu looked at her as she walked. "I''ll light the fire line. You''re responsible for controlling the time of the explosion." Cloud Star immediately solemnly rises, nodded, pursed lip way: "I can delay a minute." "One minute is enough." Yu Chu nodded, flashing against the corner, "you go first." These explosive sites are all over the base, and the blasting point by point is enough to destroy and crush the base. She tapped the lead and quickly backed away. One minute later. Boom - the explosion of one explosive point quickly wakes up the whole sleeping base. In the shaking explosion, the laboratory collapsed, the roof and glass fell down together, and the ground seemed to be shaking. People in the rest of the world looked back in amazement, wondering what had happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 But soon, with the explosion of the second blasting point, they finally reacted. Yu Chu retreated, moved his wrist, blocked the gate position, did not escape. She said to let Yunxing leave with the first generation, and then catch up with her. But in reality, she had to stay and get rid of the armed men behind her before she could leave. The explosions are still going on one after another. The whole base is shaking. Yu Chu turned back, looked at the direction of the eye exit, then turned his face, calmly staring at the interior of the base. Soon someone came out of it. Xie Qingshan was supported by someone. The man''s face was black, and he looked at the girl at the exit, "is it you?" All the armed men began to load their guns. And in full view of the public, the girl stood in the position of the gate, raised a hand, blocked the exit. "This road is blocked." Murmuring voice, like the death of the king. Outside the base. In the ice and snow, the wind is sharp. Next to the sled dog seems to sense something, restlessly walking around, leaving a string of footprints. The whole building is shaking. "No way," said Yunxing, swallowing his saliva. "We have to get a little farther away." The first generation has no expression, white fingers on the wheelchair, pale, pure and beautiful face. He held the wheelchair and said, "you go." Yunxing opened her eyes in surprise and immediately rejected it without thinking, "sister Chu gave you my care. I can''t leave you alone..." The words did not finish, the young man has a cool look down his eyes, blue and purple electric current lingering, actually twined up on the whole wheelchair. It began to move itself slowly forward. Yunxing''s eyes are wide. I can''t believe it. It''s terrible to use the power to this level She tried to stop him, but the wheelchair was covered with blue and purple electric light, which could not be touched at all. Cloud Star had to follow the youth, anxiously looked at the exit of the base. Why hasn''t ChuChu come out yet? She just went to light the lead. How could it take so long The boy in the wheelchair looked ahead. Yunxing was astonished to see that there were some collapsed stones at the exit, but they slowly rose up. What''s going on?! Shouldn''t his power be electricity? This ability to control the movement of things What''s going on? Yunxing followed in amazement, watching the stones rise one by one, and the exit was unobstructed. She looked at the boy pale. This is a What kind of monster? Yu Chu threw his gun on the ground. There were many people lying on the ground, all armed, with guns, ammunition, and bulletproof vests. Even though she has been practicing martial arts, she has suffered a lot of injuries when dealing with so many people. She touched her abdomen and felt blood in her hands. Just did not pay attention to, a bullet grazed the abdomen, shed a lot of blood. She looked at Xie Qingshan in the corner. In the fight just now, I don''t know who hit Xie Qingshan. He leaned against the stone, his lips opened and closed, and his blood flowed all over the ground. Obviously, he lived a long time. Yu Chu went to him. Xie Qingshan raised his fingers tremblingly and pointed at her with a bitter expression: "the rebellious girl..." "What is not inverse?" The girl squatted down in front of him, looked at Xie Qingshan''s eyes, "listen to your words, are you locked into the laboratory?" Xie Qingshan gasped with his mouth open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 Yu Chu''s lip corner pulled a sarcastic arc, "you''re going to die, Dad. How do you feel now? " Xie Qingshan stares at the girl''s eyes. The eyes were clear. He gasped for breath, as if speechless, just staring at Yu Chu. Yu Chu bowed his head and took out a ring in his arms. "Mother said it was the ring you wore when you were married. She told me to take good care of it before she died." She gently placed the ring on Xie Qingshan''s blood stained palm and calmly said, "I think she will. This ring will be held in your hand in the end." The man clenched the ring. Yu Chu stood up and retreated slowly. Xie Qingshan''s eyes are lax - this is the precursor of human death. His eyes did not focus on the sky, but his hands were more and more tight, showing blue veins. This man has been pursuing his goals all his life. But when he died, all his strength was only used to hold a ring. Yu Chu looked at it for a while and turned away. She felt dizzy before her eyes, holding all kinds of broken instruments out until she heard the sound of wheelchair sliding. She was slightly stunned and raised her head. The first generation was expressionless, looking at her not far away, the blue and purple current wrapped around the wheelchair, and the chair slowly moved forward, slowly grinding the ground glass debris. Yu Chu took a look at him, and Yunxing followed him with a face of bewilderment. "Why are you back?" Asked the girl, holding up her body and covering her abdomen, she walked towards him. Although there was no strange expression on her face, the blood had already dyed the thin cracks in her fingers. The young man has always been indifferent, cold purple pupil looking at her, the wheelchair ran over those glass slag, the voice was broken and slow, and finally stopped in front of her. The first generation raised the corners of his lips and stared at the girl''s wound. His voice did not know: "why is this so?" Yu Chu was slightly stunned. She covered her abdomen and retreated, "it''s ok..." But the teenager in the wheelchair, has gently grasped her wrist, took her hand away from her abdomen, revealing a red corner of her dress. He has no expression, snow-white delicate fingertips, gently holding that a corner of the garment, dark eyes. "You never ask me for help, even if it''s easy for me." The voice of youth is a little hoarse, some indifference, and some cold self mockery. He picked up the corner of his lips, slightly broken eyes, looked up at her quietly, "I did not control you, so you grow up, learn to revenge me in this way?" Yu Chu suddenly froze. She was staring at the cold purple pupil. It is dangerous, powerful, and careless. It shows the desolation of the frozen lake, and it is as high as the gods. Lord God He is the LORD God. Yu Chu suddenly felt no strength all over his body. His lips moved slightly and his fingertips were numb. Lord God, she didn''t know how to face him. The last kiss in space, with the rebellious child growing up, threw him on the throne to kiss, like a challenge to the dignity of the guardian. It''s like a prank. She only dares to kiss. He is still a God above all. "No..." She shook her head. I don''t ask the younger generation for help. I just feel that the younger generation needs to be taken care of. She can do dangerous things herself. Feng Qing that pair of light purple eyes, no waves and no LAN to look at her, the noble spirit and extreme indifference, let the girl white face, want to retreat. But her wrist is still in the other''s hands. The gods drooped their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 He didn''t often take care of her before, so now she will not want to trouble him when she encounters something. In the silence, the white fingers of God gently lifted the girl''s clothes, and the other hand indifferently encircled her waist. Yu Chu was caught off guard and forced to take a step forward, feeling the youth''s breath gently covered. Thin and soft beautiful lips, gently kiss the bloody wound, strange romantic ambiguous. The red face behind the stars. The atmosphere of the early generation was too strong He didn''t do anything, but his expression was very cold, but she felt frightened when she stood here. I admire sister ChuChu for standing in front of him and facing the cold purple pupil directly That kind of eyes, no desire, no emotion, like God overlooking the human mole ants, condescending. Who can carry it. But Yunxing did not expect, temperament such as the God of the big man, actually opened his clothes, on the expression of cold kiss down. Beautiful red lips covered with bloody wounds, the picture is strange, but also very beautiful. The boy is delicate and white, but embraces the girl in black covered with blood and kisses her wound. As early as that person''s insipid cover up the moment, Yu Chu subconsciously pushed his shoulder. But she didn''t dare to push him. The thin and soft lips cover the wound gently. The young man droops his eyes, and his long eyelashes cover his purple pupils. His expression is cold. He slowly licks the past with his tongue. The touch is crisp and numb. Yu Chu can''t help biting his lips. She knew that the body was God, and that he could heal wounds by touching. She knew it from a young age. Every time I accidentally fell and bruised, the boy''s snow-white knuckles touched the wound, and soon stopped bleeding and healed. At that time, she was very young, respected and afraid of God. She felt that this kind of trivial matter still bothered him to use his divine power. She was particularly worried. She immediately took a tissue to help him wipe the blood from his knuckles. There was no expression of impatience. He always had no mood. He couldn''t see whether he was peaceful or angry. She helped to wipe her hands and lowered her head to say in a low voice: "please..." This sentence has never been answered. He would not answer, not trouble, or tell her to be careful next time. There will be no response. The girl stood in the ruins, her eyes slightly lost. Abdomen is soft lips kiss the crisp hemp, let her spine faintly soft, can only support him. The wound is slowly healing. Any touch can use divine power, but the gods choose Kiss. There was a lot of blood on the wound, she knew, but the young man''s expression was flat, just like the previous indifference to heal her small bruise, and he gently lowered his eyes to kiss it. The teenager in the wheelchair is delicate and pure white, covered with blood, showing a strange sense of bewitchment. Yu Chu bit her lower lip, and her fingertips tightened up unconsciously. Her senses seemed to converge at one point. She was a little short of breath and couldn''t think at all in her brain. The man raised his pupils. The beautiful lips were stained with some blood. He casually lifted his fingertips to wipe them off, and looked at her with pale purple eyes. "Next time you have something, let me know." He lowered his eyelashes. "I''ll help you every time." Yu Chu pursed his lips and spoke for a long time. She looked at the young man''s pale and beautiful face, hesitated, and whispered, "on the left..." God slightly side over the face, purple pupil refraction cold and indifferent broken light, the blood color of the corner of the lips is particularly confusing. He bit a lower lip, voice line is cold: "do not help me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Help? Yu Chu was stunned. Then he lowered his eyes and looked at the blood on the left corner of the young man''s lips. He reached out carefully and gently covered the thin and soft corners of the other side''s lips with his fingertips. In the past, she also helped him to wipe off the blood from his knuckles after he helped him heal. This time it was the corner of the lip. Fingertips gently touched him, the main god slightly narrowed his eyes, lavender mysterious and cold. He turned his face calmly, and the girl''s fingertips fell into the air. She was slightly stunned. Her heart leaped. Suddenly, she took back her hand and wanted to withdraw. Didn''t he ask her to help? But the other hand stretched out his hand and held her wrist. The other hand gently lifted up and gently pressed the back of her head and pressed her whole person down. The delicate and beautiful young man raised his head, put a hand around her neck, and pasted the thin soft lips gently. The touch of the lips is beautiful to the point of aphasia. Yu Chu can clearly feel that the other side''s thin lips are close to him, and the light fragrance lingers on his body. When she was a child, she had been close to the faint cold fragrance, but she did not get so close. He just bumped, there was no other action. Just when Yu Chu was stiff and at a loss, she heard the young man sigh a little. Her voice was cold and calm: "lick it. Don''t you understand? " Yu Chu was used to his words when he was young, and his subconscious movements were faster than his brain. When his voice was just falling, the tip of his tongue gently licked the corner of his left lip, licking off the blood stained with the silk, and tasted the cold fragrance between the thin lips of the gods. It''s very tempting. The other party seems satisfied, gently release her. Yu Chu straightened up and stared at the boy in the wheelchair. He was still delicate and beautiful, his pale face was indifferent, and his snow-white index finger coughed in the corner of his lip. Because of the cough, the cheek is stained with thin red, which adds a little morbid and pale beauty. "Let''s go," he said in a low voice The cloud star in the distance has been covering his eyes and dare not look. At this time, he hears to say go, and finally comes to be careful. Feng Qing glanced at her. Yunxing was scared to hide behind Yu Chu. Yu Chu gave up his position and said, "push it." She still has a pain in her abdomen. The young man glanced at her and knew her physical condition. Although he didn''t want to be taken care of by others, he didn''t refute it at this time. Yunxing knew that he was a coolie, so he pushed up the wheelchair and walked out of the base carefully. Yu Chu took a look at her. The poor girl pushed the wheelchair, her fingers retracted as far as possible, for fear of offending the people in front of her. Yu Chu was a little helpless, but he felt the same way. When she was a child, she got along with the LORD God''s youth. She was so timid as to walk on thin ice. She did not even dare to go out of the atmosphere. She touched her lips. This is the kiss of the LORD God Not fragments, but Lord God himself. She thought for a while, looked at the trembling Cloud Star beside her eyes, leaned close to the youth, and whispered, "do you want to stop breathing? It''s going to scare people in small places. " When the LORD God comes to the small plane in person, the God''s natural gas field can not be carried by the people of the small plane. She said it carefully. The young man raised his eyes and looked at her, but he didn''t answer. He just spread out a hand and said, "hold me." He said these two words, there is no soft cute coquettish feeling, only cool and noble cold. Yu Chu takes him. Juvenile squint eyes, this just slightly controlled the temperament of the gods, drooping eyelashes quietly. Yunxing in the back is obviously relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 The spirit''s aura converged. The delicate and snow-white boy suddenly lost some of his aloofness. The soft dimples on his white cheeks gave him a vague feeling of being a young master. He looked at the front calmly. Long eyelashes fall on the eyelids, lining the beauty of some sick people, quiet. Yu Chu leads the sled nearby, and the sled dogs surround her happily. Teenagers in wheelchairs stare at them in silence. So the sled dogs lay down in front of the sled, waiting for their owners to ride. Yunxing stands beside the wheelchair at a loss. She did not dare to reach out to help her, for fear that her claws would be cut off by the current before she could reach out. In fact, her worries were not superfluous. Yu Chu looked back and saw that the young man was looking at her directly, and the cloud star beside him looked for help. She suddenly felt like laughing. The LORD God took care of her body and was willing to let others push a wheelchair, which was already very patient. It is definitely impossible to touch the support of the body. She came over and leaned over and whispered, "can I help you? Give me your hand. " The boy lifted his hand and put his long white fingers on her arm. He got up from the wheelchair, like a clever baby, and was carried to the sled. The girl''s eyes and eyebrows are close at hand. When she was a child, she learned to walk by herself. Buy her a pram, and she walks on her own with the railing. Later, she can walk away from the railing. He didn''t learn to walk with her. The deep purple pupil looked at her quietly. Yu Chu supported the boy, sat down on the sledge, raised his head, and put on the beautiful pale cold pupil. That person looked at her one eye, drooping eyes have no emotion way: "later call me do not need honorific." Yu Chu blinked. He means "you" just now? Can''t say "you" Yu Chu nodded: "adult." She was about to turn around, but her wrist was caught. The youth looks some cold and gloomy, pale face beautiful white tender, pursed the lips to show the dimples. "Your honor He asked blandly. Yu Chu was stunned and pursed his lips gently. Then he was embarrassed, "how can I call you You? " Not even adults. The young man looked at her, held the strength of her wrist, gave some, slightly hesitated, he turned his face, lowered his eyelashes, and whispered: "how do you call a fragment?" Yu Chu was a little confused. After a pause, his thinking did not pass through his brain. He still called out subconsciously: "adult." The boy glanced at her. In fact, he also understood that this kind of address with awe could not be changed in a short time. This time he didn''t say anything more. He turned his face and looked at the endless white of the ice field. Yu Chu pursed his lips and stopped speaking. She never called him by name. In front of the Cloud Star with a wheelchair, honestly shrink in front of a sled. Yu Chu looked at the ice field for a long time. The man next to him suddenly reached out and put his fingertips into her. Leaving the warm fireplace in the room, the temperature of his fingers was a little cold, and he entered her palm childishly. Yu Chu held his hand subconsciously and looked at him with a side eye. The main god youth''s expression is flat and light, quietly looking at the front, silent, as if childlike to reach out to lead people, is not him at all. Yu Chu was a little funny at the moment. Holding his hand tightly and pursing his lips for a while, he suddenly said, "can I call you baby?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Words just said, Yu Chu instantly want to bury himself in the ground, regret to want to bite off his tongue. She may have gone with the wind. What baby?! Something''s wrong! This person is the God who brought her up since childhood. She is the baby between the two people. He is more like a dignified and indifferent parent. But this kind of intimate address, he never called her. She is floating, just dare to call each other baby! The words have already been said. Even if it is ridiculous now, it can''t be taken back. The girl smiles awkwardly, "joking..." She turned her face sideways, pretending to see the scenery, looking at the snow field in the distance. However, when the wind blows on my face, it''s too cold to see the scenery at all. This action seems to be more than enough, which makes people feel more embarrassed. The people around me did not move for a long time. Yu Chu pursed his lips. After a long time, he turned back carefully and took a look at the man. He has been quietly looking at her, ice purple eyes elegant silence, always containing the spirit of the cold. His fingers still drill in her palm, like a child as obstinately holding, ice purple pupil eyes indifferently looking at her. In the ice and snow, the young beautiful face is pale, delicate eyebrow is the temperament of sick beauty, but extremely indifferent. Yu Chu was stunned. He is always so beautiful that when you look at him, you will feel like you are living in a dream. Just like when she was a child, when she was very normal every day, she suddenly saw him go home, and instantly felt that life was not real. It''s like a beautiful dream. Only in the dream, there will be a perfect God, with the most beautiful face she has ever seen. At the moment, the temperament of the sick beauty can not weaken the aura of the God. Always high above, overlooking all living beings. She pursed her lips. In the end, she was still worried about the broken body. She reached out and buttoned up the boy''s hat. The scarf covered half of his beautiful face. Only a pair of icy purple eyes and snow-white skin around the eyes were exposed, which was very beautiful. "Cold?" She asked in a low voice. The young man droops his eyes, whistling in the wind, the tiny snowflakes dye his eyelashes, the scattered crystal in the dark, sets off the sick beauty more delicate and beautiful. "It''s not very good." He replied blandly, "it''s a little cold." It''s also true that although the LORD God came personally, the body was still in the shape of fragments, just a sick and weak beauty. Yu Chu was worried. She leaned in the direction of the other party, and was a little closer to him. She felt that there was no temperature on him, so she simply reached out and hugged him. In this way, she is very close to him, lift eyes is that piece of dark feather eyelashes, slender and moving. He raised his eyes slowly. Yu Chu was a little embarrassed and explained in a low voice, "you are not well this time. I''m afraid you are ill." In this plane, she practiced martial arts very well, and her body was especially good, but she was not afraid of cold. The man did not refuse, drooping eyes allow her to hold, although the expression is still cold, but the young slender body, in the arms but appears obedient. He pursed his lips. Because it is too cold, thin soft lips, the color of the bright red also some fade away. The light lip color is soft, when pursed up, the line has a kind of bewitching enticement. He drooped his eyes and warmed up in his arms. He opened his lips and said, "baby, should I call you?" Yu Chu was stunned. It took her a long time to react from this "baby" with a look of surprise and amazement. _ And ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Growing up or as a child, she never thought of getting a "baby" from him. At the age when she should be pampered by her parents, she stumbled along with a God and studied hard to be sensible. At that time, if he would treat her gently, call her a baby, that would be her greatest happiness in this world. At this time, in the ice and snow, hear the youth''s cold and pleasant voice, tone is still quiet, not much mood. But the address is real. The girl''s face was a little hot. She held the LORD God and her body was a little stiff. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at each other. The man looked at her quietly. Ice purple eyes, like this ancient ice field. Maybe he didn''t mean to. God''s mood is so cold. But this kind of look always gives the person very big pressure, the ordinary person does not dare to look at him. Without thinking, Yu Chu suddenly raised his paw and turned his pale and beautiful face around. Cut off the disturbing eyes. The main God was suddenly pushed aside, a little stunned, and slowly blinked his purple pupil. Yu Chu took his hand back, continued to hold him, and laughed awkwardly: "no, you don''t have to call me. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you... " The young man pursed his lips, remained silent, drooped his eyelashes, and acquiesced. Yu Chu didn''t expect that he had the courage to claw the God and push his face away. As expected, he was too close to him in the small plane. Now, when facing him, his behavior can be relaxed and natural. Separated from the line of sight, she was a little relieved, holding the cold God, feeling the slender young body in her arms, the beautiful lines full of juvenile feeling. His face was wrapped in a scarf. From the side, only the line of his nose was high and straight. His eyelashes were curled and enviable. There were pieces of ice and snow falling on the black feather eyelashes. He was so true to her. Be held, still clever and quiet. She hesitated and whispered: "Bao Treasure In fact, it is still very embarrassing, she just said this address, absolutely did not think through the brain. A normal couple may use this name, but she and the LORD God She is a child he picked up and should always be respectful to him. Even if two people get along with each other a little bit like lovers, but this name Still with a sense of transgression. In the eyes of God, all living beings are probably ants. It''s really The girl''s tone is also a little mumbling, is very light and very soft, with a tentative voice. The man turned to his side, his eyes were frozen purple, and his eyelashes were on his eyelids. The radian of his eyes was tender and tender. Beautiful eyes look at her. He answered the title. Yu Chu couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. She suddenly thought that if she was a child, she could call the LORD God for a baby. If he would respond every time then It seems to be very happy. She pursed her lips and did not speak again. Youth did not wait for the next word, cold purple pupil looked at her one eye, back to the eyes. In front of the Cloud Star alone in the ice and snow shivering, can not help but look at two people. As soon as I look back, I can see the two people behind. The girl reaches out to hold the sick and beautiful boy, as if she is warming him, but her chin is leaning on his shoulder, and her posture is like a child''s dependence on adults. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 But the youth half face covers in the scarf, the exposed eye is cold and indifferent, the spirit like mood is empty. His sickly temperament made him look fragile and beautiful. Clearly delicate, but it is a big man''s aura. Yunxing shrinks his neck. No matter how strong the atmosphere is, the boss is also a good girl at this time, even the posture is clever. Look at these two people Yunxing thinks he is really bright. After a long journey, the sled stopped by the dock. After finishing the task, the sled dogs lie down and peek at the teenagers on the sled from time to time, as if eager to be praised, but dare not disturb. The gods did not look at them. When he arrived at the dock, Yu Chusong opened his arms and turned to support him to get up. The boy put his hand over. All the way in the girl''s arms, his body more warm, the temperature of the fingers is much warmer than before. Yu Chu helped the sick beauty to sit in the wheelchair, lowered his head to tidy up his scarf, and honestly reported, "I checked the records of the base. Ice breakers come here at a fixed time every month. Let''s wait here for a while." The boy drooped his eyes and did not speak. When finishing the scarf, his breath was light and shallow, and his fingertips shrank slightly. After finishing it calmly, he released his hand. But as soon as her fingertips retracted, she was once again held up by the other party and clasped her fingers randomly. It''s a little childish. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment and looked down at him. Youth is still buried in the scarf face, low head, some lazy, indifferent. I can''t see at all that he would do such childish movements. His fingertips were cool. After Yu Chu was held by him, the heat of his palm was transferred to the slender fingers. The other party seemed to feel comfortable. So he took her hand without expression, and held her whole arm in his arms and looked at the wharf coldly. Purple pupil is quiet, look is not cold not light. Yu Chu, standing beside him, was stunned. He looked down at the young man and thought about it. He honestly didn''t take out his hand and let the gods hold him in his arms. The cloud star in the back suddenly has a little toothache. These two people The powerful man is actually super sticky, like a cat, cold and cute. ChuChu looks calm and meticulous, but in fact, she is very good to the boss. No matter what the other party does, she will cooperate. These two people are amazing. When the tooth is sour, Yunxing hears the girl''s voice, which is still calm and peaceful, but the voice is very light. She yells at the big man: "baby?" The Cloud Star suddenly widened his eyes, unbelievable. What? Such a big man, powerful power, eyes also minutes to kill people What do you call him? Even if his appearance is delicate and pure white, but as a boy, he has such a strong strength, he will not accept this kind of address! Yunxing was stunned and turned to look at the big man, but saw the boy in the wheelchair side over his face, looked up, and looked at the girl coldly, pale purple pupil eyes calm. Obviously - he had no problem with the title. Yunxing is numb. The big man is holding someone else, but he can make his expression light, his purple eyes are plain and cool. The contrast between expression and action cannot be more obvious. But the contrast is cute. Like a strong lazy emperor, but like to cling to people like coquetry. Yu Chu stretched out his hand to lift the scarf again, looking at the beautiful eyes above, "are you still cold?" The person who was called the baby had a flat expression and hung down his curly black eyelashes: "a little bit. Are you going to hold me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He asked calmly, with no waves on his face, which almost made Yu Chu feel that he was a rascal who always took advantage of beauty''s illness. She shook her head in embarrassment, thought for a moment, holding his fingertip on her lips, warm and warm. It''s a time to show my girlfriend''s strength. It was rare that he accompanied her in person, and still looked like a sick beauty. Her small face was pale and beautiful as fragile. She put the youth''s fingertips on her lips, felt his fingertips warm, then put them down. The main god always lightly looked at her, then gently hook off the scarf, cool soft soft way: "face is also cold." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Yu Chu holds the young man''s hand and stares at him, a little dull. The main god youth purple pupil is calm, the snow-white long finger hooks off the scarf, the movement is at will, good time looks at her. He was pale at first. In the freezing and snowy temperature, his skin became more and more clear and white. He looked at her coldly and waited quietly. But Yu Chu couldn''t lean down to touch him. I don''t know if she dares to get close to the LORD God, but there is a cloud star behind. God''s indifference is deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and she has been a little uneasy about getting close to God. What''s more, it''s still in front of outsiders. I have to be more restrained. She lowered her eyes, reached out to hold the young man''s face, touched his cold cheek with warm palms, and Yu Chu frowned slightly, "how can it be so cold..." The man narrowed his eyes, his beautiful knuckles curled slightly, against his thin soft lips. He coughed low in the cold wind. His face was a little soft and cute. He slightly droops the eye, the expression is insipid, "this time the body is not good." The voice was quiet. Yu Chu looked at him worried. Will the LORD God be affected in the small plane? In her memory, he has always been careless, powerful and indifferent. He is what a God should be. But at this time, the sick and weak young people need her care. Beautiful is beautiful, but it is pale and fragile. It seems that they must be pampered in the palm of their hands. Yu Chu stares at him. Holding the young man''s face in the palm of his hand, his eyes drooped, his cheeks soft and white. Hold in the hand feel very good, like holding a piece of jelly, but also slightly cool. Yu Chu rubbed his fingertips unconsciously, and the feeling was really smooth and tender, just like soft candy. The God of youth aware of this action, in her palm slightly raised eyes, light purple color calm. Well. This fudge doesn''t work. Yu Chu blinked his eyes, and immediately he did not do anything. He held the young man''s face in silence, holding his fingertips on the beautiful lines of his jaw, keeping warm in silence. The other side didn''t speak. After a while, Yu Chu felt that the young man''s cheek seemed to be warm, and then released his hand and put on his scarf again. Outside the scarf, only beautiful eyes were revealed. In the distance came the long sound of the ship. Yu Chu looked up at the boat and pushed his wheelchair to the dock. The supply of the base depends on the outside world, so a ship is reserved every month, with supplies on board. The explosion was so sudden that the ship didn''t get the information in time. Naturally, it would come. The ship stopped at the dock. On the high boat, some people hold the railing and look down at them, showing some doubts. In the vast ice and snow, these three people look very strange. Behind a girl pulling a sledge, slim and light, seems to practice dancing all year round. But the front two people, but let him see through. The girl behind the wheelchair has very quiet eyes, like the deep water of a pool. In such a cold temperature, she did not wear much clothes, but there was no sign of shivering. As for the wheelchair, on the contrary, her whole face was covered in a scarf and hat, and she was even covered with a thick blanket. There was a little skin on the scarf. It was so white that I couldn''t see his face clearly. The girl said, "we want to take a boat." The men on the boat answered and asked them to come up. The sled dogs followed happily. On the boat, Yu Chu swept around. There''s something wrong with that. The ship came to replenish the base, but they didn''t ask her about the base. She said by boat, and they agreed directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 She pushed her wheelchair, turned her head carelessly, and asked the people on the boat: "there are no people coming to this dock. How can you come here?" The man was stunned, embarrassed and scratched his head: "Er, we just saw a wharf I thought there were people living in this area, so I came to have a look. " Yu Chu picks eyebrow: "so." As soon as she had finished her words, another man on the boat came up and grabbed the man by the shoulder and pulled him away. Carrying Yu Chu on his back, he taught: "Hey, what are you talking about? Don''t let them see that it''s not right." "But when she asked me questions, she couldn''t ignore them. It seems to me that they are ordinary people, and they should not have much value... " The other said, "we have a good chance to get rich. Take a closer look - the wheelchair man in the middle, though he can''t see his face, is also rich or expensive. He hijacked him to go back, not afraid of having no money to spend in the next life. " They looked back together and looked at the wheelchair. The boy in the wheelchair lowered his head and was quietly pushed into the cabin. Under the thick blanket, snow-white fingertips were exposed. He was slender and beautiful. He looked like a young master who was well respected. He seemed to be a little afraid of the cold, half of his face was wrapped in the scarf, and his hat was covered tightly. He could not see his face, but his aura was really frightening. This must be a young master. At first, they were in the North Sea, but they didn''t get anything. Later, it was discovered that there was a ship that went deep into the ice sheet every month. So recently, I just watched this ship to get some oil and water. All the things on the ship are daily necessities, which are of little value. What they need most is money and tools. If they have money, they will leave here and remain anonymous. "Settle them down before you plan." "Yes." Yu Chu and the LORD God in the same room, she pushed a wheelchair into the door, looked around, then bowed her head and whispered, "I think there''s something wrong with them. They should not have been from the supply ship before." The LORD looked up at her. On the pair of purple pupil, the girl pursed her lower lip and said seriously, "I will protect you." The man gave her a look. It was warm in the room. Yu Chu gently took down the blanket on Feng''s body and went to pour water for him. She poured the water and looked back at him. This scene was one she had been looking forward to. The LORD God who brought her back is just where she can see when she comes back. She turned around and handed him the glass. The youth raised the next eye, but did not reach out to receive, tone with a little lazy meaning, "I ache." Yu Chu:??? She took back her glass, looked at him blankly, frowned, looked around, and cautiously asked, "how does it hurt?" The man slowly glanced at her, her eyes were cold, but it seemed that there was something else in them. She broke them into soft eyes and said, "did you forget? Experimental sequelae. " Yu Chu said slowly. What kind of pain does the LORD have to bear? She frowned and pondered. She leaned over carefully and fed the cup to his lips. The other side opened his lips and drank it slowly. His purplish pupils were calm, passing over the girl''s side face, and suddenly said, "when the task is over, do you want to go back to that small plane and have a look?" The girl looked back and wondered, "which one?" God lowered his eyes and his voice was a little flat: "at the beginning, the one we live in." _ There are also in the early morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Yu Chu was slightly stunned. It was a bit of a surprise to her. Juvenile tone seems to be a little low, purple eyes did not look at her, but looking at the flowers in the vase next to her. Casual and quiet eyes, let her think of the small plane before, every time I saw him. Every time she thinks, how can there be such a person in the world. And then it suddenly remembered that he was a God, of course, so perfect. The young man''s fingertips on the armrest of the wheelchair unconsciously knocked on the armrest, waiting for an answer. Yu Chu looks at the fingertip and puts down the cup. She dropped her eyes and looked at the water cup. She was distracted and finally said in a low voice: "forget it, don''t go back." The room was very quiet. One second, two seconds. The white fingers on the wheelchair tightened. The main God''s purple pupil is cold, has no expression, just looks at her quietly. Yu Chu stared at the beautiful face, and could not see any emotion from his face. This man No, the God. She had never seen him lose his manners. She had never seen it in her life. I don''t know what the situation is, so that God can show other expressions. Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, the Phoenix tilts just to side over the eye, the tone is not startled: "why?" The girl fell into a trance, then thought and answered, "that plane, there is no good memory." That may be too much. As soon as the voice dropped, she saw the light in the eyes of the God''s youth, and looked at her. His expression seemed to be a little stunned. But the silent and quiet appearance seems to be completely cold without wave. Silent look, as if the air in the cabin is still, the LORD God only looked at her for a few seconds, then dropped his eyes, quietly staring at his fingertips. Yu Chu was amused. She was always soft hearted, and when she saw the gods above her quieted down, she felt that she was too much. But in fact, it''s just the truth. She didn''t want to go back to that little plane. It will remind her of her incomplete childhood, how eager she is to be a person, but she has never been responded to, or even left behind and picked up by others. If this story is put on anyone, she feels that the LORD God has done nothing wrong. He didn''t like her and had no obligation. What can you do if you don''t throw away your pet and toy? It''s troublesome to keep it. But as a pet, or a toy, she has the right to decide her own life. Also do not want to look forward to, was cold thin host picked up. When he lost her, since he had lost her, he was prepared to disappear completely. To him, it''s just a tiny living body. It''s not worth mentioning. It doesn''t matter if you never see him again. As the one who was lost, she didn''t expect him to turn back because she knew how small she was in God''s eyes. She''s going to make herself better. This is the truth. She really didn''t want to go back. Yu Chu drooped his eyes and took another cup. He poured a cup of hot water for himself. The water vapor filled his sight. "You When I was a kid, you didn''t know it very well. I am now very difficult to grow up and leave, do not want to recall Through the mist, she looked at each other''s faces. The boy''s eyelashes trembled slightly, the white fingertips of the wheelchair moved, and finally pursed the lip. It was warm in the room, but his fair and beautiful face was a little pale, and his expression was flat and silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 "I''m not good." He had a steady voice, a pale face, and a calm expression. A casual and indifferent apology. The girl quickly waved her hand: "no, there is nothing bad about you. I didn''t mean that." She added seriously, "I understand all your actions at that time, really, all of them." She said it very seriously, so the young man bent his eyes and smile slightly, as if in soft cooperation. But he was at a loss. It''s a little painful. White fingertips want to lift up to support the forehead, want to lower his head and bury his face in the palm of his hand, but he has no strength to lift it up, and his purple pupil is always indifferent. Years of his involvement. It turned out to be a disaster for her. Young eye color is plain and clean, the radian of soft lip corner always exists, but there is no temperature. Yu Chu looked at him suspiciously. The smile didn''t reach the eyes, it was just a polite radian, but the dimples were still soft and charming with the appearance and aura of the God. The first time she talked about her childhood affairs openly, she felt very relaxed, narrowed her eyes and laughed, and continued to explain: "I don''t want to go back because In fact, there seems to be nothing special about that plane. I can''t remember how I lived. I didn''t want to revisit it when I went back. " Young eyelashes trembled slightly, looked down at his fingertips, a light voice asked: "nothing special?" Yu chuzai thought about it carefully. What''s special? After thinking for a long time, there was no result. Except that it was the plane where she was born, everything else seemed to be nothing. She shook her head cautiously: "no..." The LORD looked at her blandly. Yu Chu Wei Zheng, feeling that there is something in her beautiful eyes that she does not know is broken, cold and ignorant, indifference with grievance. It''s kind of like a child left behind by an adult. It seems that there is something he attaches great importance to, which is belittled by others. But this kind of fragile grievance is like an illusion, and the LORD God''s face is not startled. His hand buckled the armrest of the wheelchair, bit a beautiful lip flap, and said, "I''m sleepy." He didn''t seem to want to go on with the subject. Yu Chu nodded, pushed the wheelchair to the bedroom, and suddenly thought of what: "baby." Hearing this address, the silent young man raised his eyes, and his dazed eyes slightly recovered and softened. He gave a good, cold look at her. Yu Chu hesitated: "speaking of that plane In fact, there is something I want to discuss with you. " "What''s the matter?" The God slightly tilted his head, and his beautiful eyes were staring at her. "That..." Yu Chu felt that sooner or later he had to say something about it. He simply opened it up and said, "brother Lu Jing I don''t know why he tied up the system, but he has no grudge against us. Can you send him back? " The voice dropped for several seconds, and the God just looked at her quietly, without any reaction on her delicate face. After a while. He tapped on the armrest with his fingertips, "you think of that plane Just want to tell me that? " There was nothing unusual in his voice. Yu Chu gently pursed his lower lip. What she said was right. Lu had nothing to do with them. On the contrary, she helped her. She was grateful to the God who had lost herself, and of course she was grateful for not losing herself. She nodded: "he was very kind to me at that time, but later..." She stopped talking suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 Although she didn''t go on, both of them understood the meaning behind. If he didn''t find it later, then she would have lived with Lu Jing. I don''t remember things when I am young. Maybe when she grows up, she will forget the God who met her at first. The heart contracted suddenly. Feng Qing fingertips slightly tightened, even if the sick body, but also from the depths of the mind, slowly spread anger and bewilderment mood, almost uncontrollable. For a while. He pursed his lower lip and turned his face sideways. "OK." Yu Chu was relieved. She felt that the biggest headache was the problem of Lujing. It would be good if this problem was solved. Seeing the young man with his head down and expressionless, she didn''t look like she was in a good mood. She leaned slightly close to him and thought about it. She thought about the topic of the two people just now. She asked in a confused voice, "do you want to go back to the previous position?" The other side droops the eye son not to answer. Yu Chu had to call out again: "baby?" To this address, he seems to have no opinion, hear such call, just raise eyes to look at her for a long time, finally twist face to go, "you don''t want to return even if." The voice was flat. But it seems that there is childish discomfort Yu Chu helped him to get up, bent his eyes and answered pointlessly, "but if you want to go back, I don''t care. Maybe I can think of some good memories, so I don''t feel sorry when I was a child. " Her tone was light. However, the young man turned his face and looked a little silent. He pursed his lips and gently lowered his eyelashes to cover his bewilderment in his lavender eyes. He destroyed that plane in order to find her. But later, the young Lord God felt at a loss and repaired it with his divinity bit by bit. He was the master of the plane, but he was not able to repair the plane at will. It took a long time to rebuild it. In the eyes of God, a plane is insignificant. But he was a little confused, so he quietly rebuilt himself, thinking about bringing her back one day. But she said she didn''t want to go back. Because there, there are no good memories. The youth fingertip shrinks slightly, the silent ground droops the eye, ice purple pupil Mou in desolate one. Just like before. No matter how to compensate or please, the little girl didn''t care. The "Hometown" that had been painstakingly rebuilt for her collapsed in just a few words. Because she doesn''t need Speaking of all that he did. She doesn''t seem to need it. Feng Qingwei Zheng, pursed up thin soft lip, lip color purplish red, lines some bewitching. He unconsciously bit it, and his eyes turned cold into ice covered lake water. Yu Chu helped the boy to sit down beside the bed. He was about to get up, but his fingers were held. She was slightly stunned, looking at the young man''s eyes. In the past, the gods who were superior in the past were immature and ignorant like a child. "Can bad memories turn into good ones?" The boy asked in a low, sweet voice. He seemed to be a little uncertain, so he held her hand slowly, looked at her, pursed her lips, and looked at her with a look of innocence and ignorance. Yu Chu asked, "what?" The young master God''s eyes were soft and soft, passing her eyebrows and eyes, "I''ll accompany you once again. Before you felt bad Can you get better? " Yu Chu Yi Zheng. Suddenly she understood what he meant. The gods, in the matter of feelings, are almost naive. Does he want to go back with her? Yu Chu was silent for a long time, then said: "but the mirror has been broken, and it will not be good to put it together again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 The young man was slightly stunned. The finger that had been held in her wrist, after hearing this sentence, she took it back in a somewhat helpless way, as if scalded by this sentence. He turns his head and stares at the head of the bed in silence, like a childish child criticized by an adult. He pursed his lips, and his voice was hoarse in a calm and cold look. "What should I do?" It''s broken. Yu Chu bent over to put the pillow and pushed the young man''s shoulder to lie down, but the other side held her hand and the frozen purple pupil looked at her without blinking. "If it''s broken, you can only buy a new one." She replied. Holding her wrist a little stronger, the other side continued to stare at her in silence. "Well If you decide to just have that mirror, put it together Yu Chu finally showed a slight smile, "let''s go back to that position, you can spell everything you want. How about -- baby? " She deliberately lengthened the word baby. The man was careless, lazy and cold. But in fact, it''s really like a baby. The young man looked at her expressionless, pale and beautiful cheek, like a piece of candy rabbit, people want to poke it, and then look at that face to show other expressions. She poked her fingertips along the boy''s cheek to the dimple. Zheng ran for a long time, the main god purple pupil squint, mood a little bit relaxed, vaguely some joy. He looked away softly. "You can spell it." Yu chuxiao: "well, I said so." The man glanced at her again, and then he let go of his hand and went to bed. His face was buried in the snow-white pillow. At last, his voice became clear and pleasant: "I''m sleepy." "Sleep." Yu Chu gets up to look for Yunxing, but his wrist is clasped. The man buried in the pillow did not look up, beautiful broken hair swept in the edge of the pillow, from the inside of the voice lazy and scattered, "you sleep with me." Yu Chu said: Who is used to you! She did not move to pull away from each other, "I have something to do with Yunxing." Feng Qing turned her face to the side, and her pale purple pupils swept her slowly. There was no expression on her face. He let go of his hand, indifferently and quietly rolled up the quilt, rolled into a snow-white ball, ignored her. It is used to describe Chu Fu''s forehead. The character of Lord God Thanks to her when she was a child, he was extremely cold and unattainable. But it''s actually a piece of fudge The thing that treats affection is very immature, not happy can roll up like this. Because he always did not show his emotions, she always felt that this person was cold and inaccessible when she was a child. Now think about it, the cold Lord God, at that time, carelessly and expressionless, went back to the room, did he curl up in the same way when he was sleeping She was amused and glanced at the snow white ball. Fortunately, this person is also very easy to coax. The girl said in a low voice: "let Yunxing do it first, watch those people, and you won''t be disturbed when you sleep. I''ll be back soon. It won''t be long. " The main god of soft candy gently pulled down the quilt and looked at her casually. His fingers were lined with snow-white color. His eyes were soft and he nodded: "well." Although there is no expression, but it is very clever. He squinted again, some lazy, pleasant voice meaning unclear, "I can solve them." Yu Chu picks eyebrow, helps the youth to cover well, looks at the beautiful purple eyes: "I want you to have more rest." God looked at her for a few seconds. Although still indifferent, he did not insist. Cover the quilt and have a rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 Sick beauty''s constitution, slightly rubs under the lip petal, on the small face thin red, the palpitation sound is provocative. Yu Chu''s fingers covered his heart. Looking at the purple eyes, he could not help feeling a little strange. When did the LORD God have such eyes. In the frozen purple pupil, Fuyi is as beautiful as a pool of deep water, rippling in circles. Is it really affected by the physical condition of the plane? The plane is not God''s noumenon, but a fragmentary body, which of course is a fragmented constitution. At this time, he was not a noble and indifferent God on the frozen throne, but a sick, weak and white boy. Yu Chu thought that this plane could protect the LORD God. Her martial arts are very good, so her physical fitness is much better than him. After a kiss are tired, he probably can only shrink behind her and be protected. Yu Chu asked, "have you been in this plane all the time?" Lord God don''t know her idea, slightly raised cold purple eyes, nodded. The girl picked up the corner of her lip, pinched his face, and poked the dimple, "is the heartbeat better?" The red on the other side''s face faded slightly, pursed his lips and nodded his head, and pressed his heart indifferently. Yu Chu laughed again. He lowered his head and pulled out his hand. He once again kissed the thin soft lip. He moved around affectionately and looked into a deep and noble purple. The young man''s white face was scarlet again, and his heart began to rise and fall again. His thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and he pressed his lips tightly, refusing to accept a deep kiss. After a long time of dallying on her thin lips, Feng Qing finally turned her face and pushed her away. Her face was delicate and crimson, but her expression was flat: " All right, don''t make any noise. " I can see that the little girl did it on purpose. As a God, he should not have been so provocative and violated. If he refused, the other party would not continue. However, his little girl was afraid of him since childhood. Finally, he had a little mischievous temperament and dared to tease him with a smile. Even if he was pressed to treat him like this, the God boy was only indulged in good temper. He raised his eyes a little, indifferent purple pupil looked at her, softly said: "since it is a new time, then wait for us to return to that plane, reset the time." Yu Chu asked, "time?" "Well, back to your childhood I want to raise it again. " The voice of the God was slow. Yu Chu was stunned and blinked, "is that ok?" "Not all the time back," replied the young man, with a slight wink on his face and a calm expression. "That''s too much trouble. You have to consume your spirit. But you''re the only one. It''s easy. " Purple eyes in the flow of broken light, it seems to bewitch. He blinked. "Turn you into a child and I''ll raise you again, OK?" Yu Chu pursed her lips. I was picked up by the LORD God again It''s pretty good to think about it. She hesitated a little. But after thinking about it, I still need to remind you: "do you really want to raise it again? But if I go back to my childhood, I treat you It''s really scary. " She didn''t like him when she was a child. Fear is fear. If he wants to be nice to her, he will have to suffer a lot She didn''t dare to get close to him. Young one Zheng, pursed up lip, seem to have a little mind this, "how afraid?" Yu Chu sighed: "I''m more afraid than ghosts. Well, then you will know... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 The other person didn''t speak. Yu Chu looked at the young man''s beautiful face. Purple eyes clear, like ripe grapes, pupil with ice sealed fog. This face is too pale, tender and white. It always looks lovely. But the aura of the LORD God is still precious and indifferent. In the face of this sick beauty''s small face, Yu Chu felt that his courage was quite enough. No matter how cold his character is, at least his face is very soft and cute. No matter what he does, she is not afraid of him. If you change to the face of the God himself, the unique beauty of the small plane, and the cold temperament. Yu Chu thought about it for a moment, and felt that she was still very frightened. There was a sound outside. Those people on the ship should have done it, but Yunxing was prepared for it. Yu Chu guessed that they were pirates nearby, but they were unlucky. They wanted to take hostages and robbed the God Yu Chu planned to get up to help, but was pulled back, "that person can handle." Yu Chu looked up helplessly: "her name is Yunxing." The youth look did not change, the eye light lightly glanced at her one eye, "wait to get off the boat, let her leave." Yu Chu sometimes feels strange. Lord God, why don''t you like to contact other people? He has never been gentle to others, always cold, and extremely repellent to physical contact. Is it the cleanliness of God. Ordinary people don''t understand, don''t understand. The sound outside gradually faded. Yu Chu took off the young man''s hand and got up to go out to have a look. She just sat up from the bed, the people behind her squinted their eyes, and their voice was not cold or light: "help me, I''ll be with you." Yu Chu leaned over to lift him up carefully. The whole boy was covered and placed in a wheelchair. Only then did he lay down his fingers and put the crystal fingertips on the armrest, which gave him a clear and cold feeling. Yunxing has tied people to the deck. Seeing them come out, she threw down the rope and immediately showed a smile to Yu Chu, a little proud: "sister Chu, I''ll tell you everything about me..." Without saying that, the young man in the wheelchair suddenly raised his fingertip, his white forefinger knuckle curled slightly, gently against his lips, and looked at her with a pair of purple pupils. Yunxing: Words are completely blocked in the throat, dare not say. Yu Chu didn''t find the girl''s strange expression. He pushed the wheelchair forward, looked at the sailors, and then asked Yunxing, "have you asked all the words?" "Yes," she replied in a low voice, shrinking her neck and drawing back from the distance. "They are just a group of pirates, and there is no one to direct them. The ship will be in town in two days. There is a train to the inland Yu Chu nodded. The sailors, choked with towels, whimpered. Phoenix tilt slightly frown, plain sight gently swept past, cold purple pupil floating a little broken light. The sailors who came into contact with the sight of the LORD God were all silent and fell together. The Cloud Star retreated back trembling again. This big guy, too strong. "I''ll tie them to the cabin," she said Finish saying just begin to start, the big man on the wheelchair suddenly raised his hand again, index finger against the lip light cough sound, facial expression is expressionless: "to the town, you leave by yourself." Cloud Star a Leng, know this is to drive a person, had to nod. She really can''t follow them all the time Big guy is too jealous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 Two days later. The base is located in the southernmost ice sheet. Take a boat out of the harbor and you''ll see towns and villages. The weather here is very cold all the year round. Today, there are snowflakes. But the town is very lively, the tavern yells to do business, the wine fragrance is long. In cold areas, people always like strong liquor, which is also a good thing to keep warm. The people in the street are all wrapped up in thick coats. The pace of life here is very slow. The neighbors are familiar with it. They are dressed in military coats and greet each other. Women and children hold small heaters in their hands. Because of the cold and harsh climate, the resources of the town are also very poor. There are iron shops on the street, and the red burning carbon fire can make you feel a burst of heat when you are close to it. Several women stood on the street corner laughing and talking, but after a few seconds, they all stopped. Two strangers came slowly from the end of the street. A girl, a teenager. The girl wears a hat on her head and walks slowly with the people around her. The people next to her drooped their eyes. Half of their faces were covered by cotton masks. There was a scarf around her outside. With her hat buttoned up, you could only see the beautiful flaxen hair ends and the snow-white skin on the mask. He walked very slowly, one hand gently holding the girl''s shoulder, posture slow and elegant, from time to time raised his hand to cough, so that a few women on the street almost want to go forward, put their own heater to him. But the stranger body, there is a kind of inexplicable cold aura, which is colder than the weather. The women just looked at them from a distance and didn''t greet them. Yu Chu was holding his shoulder, still a little worried, looked at him and said, "do you feel OK?" After getting off the boat is the town, the wheelchair is very difficult to walk in snowy days. The God is calm and says that he can walk. So after parting with Yunxing, she helped him walk slowly. The LORD God was plain, but the pain was not a joke. "It doesn''t hurt." Feng tilted her eyes and looked at her indifferently. There was no redundant expression on her face. Even with thick gloves, the tip of the teenager''s finger is cold. The skin around her purple pupil is pale, and her face is expressionless, like a sculpture made of ice and snow. He took a few steps, then suddenly he leaned over and stopped. Yu Chu stops together. The man hugged her from the side of her body, drooping his eyes on her shoulder. Yu Chu heard the slight panting in the mask, and the dense breath between his thin lips ran along the mask, wet his long eyelashes, and his cold purple pupils also looked upset. The young face has no expression, with the spirit has always been cold and indifferent air field, open lips slowly way: "is tired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu wanted to laugh. This plane is really troubling the LORD God. It''s tiring to take the initiative to kiss and walk. Such a delicate physique makes people heartache and funny. She coughed. "I''ll find the hotel soon. You''ll have a good rest then." The man glanced at her coldly and indifferently at the wind and snow in front of him. The wind blows through the corner alley, the sound whine. Snow covered the line of sight. He drooped his eyes and drew his light hand out of his gloves. Yu Chu quickly pressed him: "what are you doing?" The body of this plane is not good, and you still take off gloves in cold weather. Do you want to be damaged by freezing? However, the spirit was calm, handed his hand over and said, "I''m cold. My gloves are useless." Yu Chu looked up at him. The man was flat and light. He put his hand into her pocket and held it with a natural look. _ I''ll work overtime on holidays, you know, from five o''clock tomorrow. Yesterday, the kissing chapter was blocked and changed for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s a report or a test. If you can''t write a kiss, I''m afraid it''s Let me see. Don''t panic! When the time comes, open a microblog or group, and you will write it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 Yu Chu felt his fingertips. It was really cold. She frowned and clenched his hand in her pocket. The temperature slowly seeps through the fingers. The youth slightly hook thin lip corner, the look of light, a little more indifferent pleasure. They didn''t carry much cash with them. They were all taken from the warehouse of the base. Yu Chu wanted to find the hotel, but he was pinched by the LORD God and stopped him. He coughed, and his pale cheek turned red with a slight cough. After pinching her face, he casually put his hand out of her pocket: "money is not a problem." Yu Chu Leng Leng Leng, touched his pocket, Zheng Leng to feel a thick pile of cash. The prices in the small town are not high, so much money, for the people here, is absolutely huge money. Yu Chu was stunned for a long time: "where did you come from?" Most of the young man''s face is covered in a scarf and mask, and his eyes are drooping. He looks soft and cute because of his illness. He seems to be a little sleepy, eyelashes sweep light shadow, voice line light way: "all planes are mine." Yu Chu said: There is no refutation. The whole plane is his, and it seems easy to change money. She finally found a house in a corner of the town. The landlord didn''t expect that the tenants would not bargain at all. They would like them to stay. They only asked a few words and signed the contract. Signing a contract, of course, is something that Yu Chu came forward to solve. The boy put his hands into his pocket, his scarf wrapped around his white face, his eyes drooping and leaning back on his back. The owner looked at him from time to time. Although young people always cough lightly, they don''t seem to be very active. Their eyelashes are drooping, and they are sleepy and soft. But there is a kind of aura that can not be ignored. Even standing quietly behind, people always want to look up at him. The coat and hat did not affect the man''s slender and beautiful figure. Under the brim of the hat, flax hair tips appeared. On the contrary, it had the delicacy of TV idol stars. He stood like this, but it seemed that the little house was bright and his temperament was enhanced. The owner was surprised. But because of fear, I did not dare to ask. After signing the contract to see off the owner, Yu Chu turned back and said with a smile, "it''s good luck. There''s just a rental." Otherwise, I''m afraid the LORD God will have to sleep in a humble Hotel today. The man had no extra reaction. He was silent with his purple pupils hanging and his expression was lazy. The fire in the fireplace was burning well. Yu Chu felt a little hot. He took off his coat and put it on the sofa. I''ll see you later. It''s still like some cold. My skin looks morbid and fair. He slowly raised his eyes, looked at her, voice line indifferent: "buy directly can also." Yu Chu was surprised and said, "do you want to live all the time?" "I think it''s good." The man''s fingers were tucked in his pocket and his eyes were still looking at the fireplace. His voice was lazy and careless. "There are few people here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How he didn''t want to get in touch with outsiders. Choose a place with few people. It''s very cold here. It''s amazing to have a town. There are not many people in the city. Apart from the bad weather, this place is actually quite like a paradise, far away from the hustle and bustle of the metropolis. Yu Chu thought, "it''s not impossible to live here all the time But you are afraid of the cold. " Feng Qing did not answer, raised his hand gently on the top of the fireplace flame, feel the hot temperature, his eyes are still like ice, not slow: "it doesn''t matter, usually wear more points." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 He said so, Yu Chu had no problem, "OK, I''ll talk to the landlord next time." She went up to the boy, pulled down his mask, raised her hand to touch his white face and frowned. It''s still too cold. She took each other''s hands and warmed them in her hands. "Are you still cold when you wear so much?" The man blinked his eyelashes, like butterfly wings perched on his eyelids and said plainly, "it''s not cold indoors." Yu Chu glanced at the fireplace in the room. The fire is burning so much and wearing so many clothes that it''s not cold. How delicate the constitution is. She looked at the boy and didn''t dare to say that. To the bedroom to make the bed, she asked thoughtfully: "then you can sleep alone at night?" The Lord nodded calmly. He raised his hand against his lips and coughed. His voice was warm and cool. When he was not in mood, he looked at the eye bed against the door frame and said, "there is heating Not afraid. " With that, the boy drooped his eyelashes, as if he was a little sleepy. The mist of breathing blurred the delicate outline, and looked as white as the snow outside. Yu Chu was worried. Even if there is heating, but his plane, the body is really poor. The heating doesn''t work. When he was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door downstairs. Yu Chu turned to look downstairs and patted the young man''s shoulder: "you have a rest first." She went down the stairs to open the door. The people in the back leaned against the doorframe, peering at the heating in the room with lavender eyes and kept silent. Yu chudeng went downstairs. It was a woman in the town who, according to the custom of the town, gave some things to the new residents, and then said with a warm smile, "you''ve just come. We have folk customs here. We''ll hold a welcome reception for you tonight." Yu Chu blinked: "cocktail party?" "Yes," the woman said with a smile, "it''s cold here. We all like to drink wine here. We don''t have much fun. Let''s take advantage of you to celebrate." It''s difficult to be gracious, Yu Chu nods to agree. The woman handed her the gift. "It''s the heart of the people of our town. If you live here, you''ll spend a long time together. You don''t have to worry about the banquet. It''s the mayor''s family who is busy doing it every time. " This enthusiasm is hard to refuse. Yu Chu nodded and sent the woman away. She put away the frozen meat and eggs she had brought, and then she went upstairs and opened the bedroom door. The man stood in front of the heating, his eyes delicate and calm. Said the matter, Yu Chu really saw the young man frown, look cold and unresponsive. She thought, "you can be at home by yourself. I''ll just go. The people in town are all kind-hearted. " "I didn''t say no Young and frown, quietly looking at her, purple pupil in some unknown emotions. He coughed with low eyes and then said, "you don''t have to worry about my feelings If you want to do it, you can ask for it, regardless of whether I want to Yu Chu blinked and pondered. This means that she doesn''t have to be careful to accommodate him. What does she decide to force him to accept? From a poor orphan little girl, to now can command the LORD God to do things It''s a strange feeling. But not bad. With a smile, she put her hand on the shoulder of the LORD God and said with a smile, "come with me." The girl''s height is not so high, and she still looks Petite with her shoulders. This kind of action was something she would never have done before, which implied a kind of intimacy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 She pinched the boy''s hand again. Standing in front of the heating for so long, I finally got the temperature. It''s troublesome to have a God. Yu Chu raised his eyes and glanced at the Phoenix. The other side stood in front of her with low eyelashes and white fingers held by her. He looked down at his hands and looked lazy and quiet. Yu Chu held his hand tightly. Fortunately, he is very obedient. The cold character of the LORD God, the physical condition of this plane is delicate and troublesome If you don''t listen to me, you''ll lose it. One throw it once, even. The snow stopped in the evening. The cold wind is still sharp. The snow on the ground spread to the ankle, just under the snow is very soft, step on a deep foot shallow foot. Yu Chu didn''t want him to go out. The boy held the stove, but there was no expression. After putting on his hat, he opened the door and went out. When we got to the mayor''s house, the room was well heated. There were already a lot of people present, all of them residents of the town. The men had already flushed and their necks were thick. They were gesticulating with each other, and their shouts almost lifted the roof. Wine is a good thing to keep warm, so people here are good at drinking. Even the women''s hands were full of strong liquor, and they were talking about something together. When they came, they all laughed. Yu chugang took off his coat, and the women enthusiastically reached out to catch it and put on the hanger next to him. When the men had a good time, they didn''t feel cold. Seeing them coming, the big men were holding up their bowls and laughing. Yu Chu''s coat was caught, and a woman looked at the people nearby. But the other party did not take off his coat, still wearing a mask and hat, close the coat, light. He is tall and slender, with beautiful lines, but he is not the same as the big five and three thick men. Some young girls couldn''t help but look at them at the party. The women who met him did not dare to touch him. They hid at Yu Chu''s side and asked with a smile, "can you drink, little girl? What''s your drinking capacity? You can''t stop drinking when you come to our place. It''s only when you have a large amount of wine that you can count as strong. " Yu Chu nodded: "I have no problem, but this one in my house..." She looked at the boy next to her, shook her head and said, "he can''t drink at all." According to her words, the women all look at the young man, and then someone dares to ask with a smile: "this has all come to the house. Why don''t you take off your coat?" The man closed up and said coldly, "cold." The voice is clear and pleasant. Some of them didn''t see anyone, so they laughed at the answer, yelled and joked: "if it''s a man, you have to drink a few drinks. If you listen to us, you won''t be cold after a few drinks! Men can''t be so coquettish... " The others laughed and laughed. Yu Chu''s neck was cold, so he quickly took the hands of the people around him and made sure that he was not in any mood. Then he explained to the public: "he is not in good health and can''t drink." The big man looked at the boy. Only saw a slender and beautiful figure. After entering the room, he took off his gloves and showed his white fingers with distinct knuckles, holding the heater in the palm of his hand. He was quiet and quiet. I don''t know why, once I saw him, I felt a little scared. The voices of the big men gradually stopped, and the whole hall was strangely quiet. The boy raised his white fingers and pulled down his mask. A cold and soft face, each line is like a carefully carved, purple pupil cold and deep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Other people are far away, can not see the color of the pupil, the deep purple is like light black, clear and clean. Young lips thin soft purplish red, lip shape is beautiful, when sipping up, but the mood is cold. He is no doubt incompatible with the big men here, even a little pale, like the wind and snow. But it can''t be denied that this man is very beautiful. Standing tall and clear, the scenery is excellent. His eyes slightly swept over those people and did not speak out, but the big men shrunk inexplicably. When the light of his eyes passed lightly, they were relieved. Silence, Yu Chu smile round the field way: "his body is really not very good, wine or not to drink it." No one''s going to argue. The boy coughed and was helped to the corner of the hall by Yu Chu. He patted his shoulder and said, "you stay here. Don''t walk around. I''ll come to see you after the end." Feng tilted her eyes and looked at her. The little girl''s eyes were bent, and she was obviously very happy. She used to like this kind of banquet. Full of strong liquor flavor, loud noise, everything is warm and beautiful, the atmosphere can not help but be intoxicated. He nodded his head slightly. The girl grinned and let go and went to the wine cabinet to get the wine. Across the crowd, Feng Qing saw that she took the liquor without hesitation, opened the bottle and poured a bowl for herself. The main god frowned slightly and loosened. In a word, there will be no accident with him. He sat in the corner holding the stove, his eyes and eyebrows were indifferent, and he didn''t mean to blend in at all. But that kind of appearance and temperament, so that everyone can not ignore him. The young girls looked at them, but they did not dare to talk to each other. And people with a clear eye can see that the boy has a pair of beautiful pupils, and he has never left the table. She and the woman were laughing and talking, and he looked in silence, holding the stove in his hand. She drank the wine from a big man. When she drank the liquor, her eyebrows and eyes wrinkled, but her eyes were still curved and her cheeks were flushed with wine. He was still watching in silence, his eyes and eyebrows were delicate and indifferent. After drinking the liquor, Yu Chu felt a little hot. He took off his coat and continued to listen to the talk. Their stories are very interesting. She also likes the atmosphere. In cold weather, the room is warm. Let''s get together and share the spirits and stories. She squinted comfortably. The big man next to him raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder when he was excited. Yu Chu listened to the story with a smile, but did not avoid it. A few seconds later, her wrist was suddenly held by a cool hand. The coolness made her wake up a little bit. She turned back at a loss and turned to her deep purple eyes. The people nearby did not dare to speak for a moment. The teenager pulled her up from her seat, looked at her red face with low eyes, and asked, "is wine good to drink?" They are far away from the crowd, his voice is not cold, listening to the ears, some crisp. Yu Chu nodded in confusion. My dear eyes, I''ll stand in front of her. The man looked at her, expressionless, eyes deep, white fingers pinched her chin. The tone was flat: "yes." Realizing what he wanted to do now, Yu Chu woke up and pushed him: "a lot of people..." The LORD looked at her in silence. Yu Chu thought he gave up, but the next second, she heard a slight cold hum. With the faint and imperceptible sound of electric current, the whole hall was suddenly dark. The thin, soft lips came down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 Yu Chu''s mind is still a little confused. In the dark, there were shouts of alarm all around. People got up in a hurry to check. In the sudden darkness, there was the sound of wine bowls falling and breaking. But their small corner, but as if isolated from the general, silent. Only slightly hot light fragrance breath, close at hand, lips thin and soft, grinding between dizzy. It''s a metaphor for the stupor of Chu. The man''s lips close to her, the breath was once so cold that she was afraid of, as cold as ice lake water. His hands are still cold, only the thin lips in the gentle grinding, seems to have a soft temperature. Brain a paste, the girl vaguely held his shoulder, soft waxy way: "a lot of people..." "I can''t see you." The man is soft. His voice is the same as before, like the pleasant sound of ice spring Ding Dong, but it is cold in the ear. Always indifferent, always calm. Speak gently grinding, lips slightly crisp, the girl froze holding each other, several seconds did not make a sound. Then, she suddenly murmured and hugged him in silence. There were hot drops of water in the collar. Tears are too sudden, even as the main God, see the scene, Feng Qing also slightly Zheng. He held her in his arms, his expression was rare, a little stunned, and his tone of indifference was carefully relaxed What''s up? Are you afraid of the dark? " As soon as the pale slender hand was raised, she was caught and pressed by the girl. She held him vaguely, and her cheek rubbed against the young man''s neck, like a child. I''m a little drunk. The LORD God condescended to be held by her. Yu Chu hugs tightly and continues to linger. The tip of his nose rubs against the young man''s neck, and his throat knot is sexy and beautiful. His eyes are flat. "No lights?" He asked softly. "No The girl rubbed her eyes, "eyes are red I don''t want to The boy''s hands were slightly stiff. He gently took the girl''s waist, his expression was cold in the dark, his purple pupil crossed the faint broken light, and his voice was light and shallow: "I''m not afraid. I''ll be there later The man in the arms held and dallied for a while, but shook his head and murmured in a low voice: "you cheat." Her voice was soft and soft, still like the lovely little girl before. He never bothers him. He has to bear everything by himself. He is far away from him. "In fact, we are about to separate, aren''t we?" She asked in a low voice. The young man looked at her in silence. The darkness did not affect his sight. The girl in front of him had tears on her eyelashes, but there was no cry. This is her character. Purplish pupil tiny squint, juvenile pale fingertip caresses her face, caresses the broken hair gently behind the ear. The girl continued: "so many faces are together, I think you like me, but now I get along with you, still a little..." Her soft voice, close at hand, close to God''s white earlobe, seems to be at a loss and indifferent: "looking at you, I am still afraid I want to remind you that if you like me, you can be like a lover. " The young man''s expression is plain, her eyes are quiet and staring at her, her eyelashes tremble slightly, and her lips are pursed. "But the number of reminders is more than reminders. Instead, it''s like hypnosis," the girl pursed her lips and looked puzzled, "I don''t know..." The LORD looked at her quietly. He dropped his eyes slightly, the earlobes of her lips, and his eyelashes covered his expression. "Is it not true?" His eyes were dim. Then make it real. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 "Let''s go back." He said in a soft voice, his voice could not hear emotion, but the action of holding the girl was very gentle. She was a little drunk and didn''t know what he was talking about. She nodded in a daze. The banquet was still dark, and all kinds of flustered voices converged, and the scene was in a mess. In the noisy environment, the two people in the corner are completely unaffected. Feng Qing took off her coat, wrapped up the girl in front of her, and led her out of the house with a plain expression. After drinking, her hands and cheeks were warm. Feng Qing put the stove in her hand, tied the collar of her jaw, and helped her walk out of the hall. Until they leave the hall. The lights inside flickered and slowly came on. The busy people inside gradually quieted down and muttered suspiciously. The two men out there are gone. After walking for a while, the girl was dizzy. She turned her head and stared at him. She said, "I want to carry it." The main God was slightly stunned and glanced at her slowly. Yu Chu shrunk his neck. Even if he was drunk for seven or eight minutes, he felt cold and swish on his body. She was about to say no, but the man leaned down in front of her, with a flat look and a slight sidelong face. The girl was stunned for a few seconds and held it up. The slender figure walks slowly, and the sound of footsteps on the snow is light and slow. At this moment, the years are quiet. In the cold wind and snow, Yu Chufu was lying on the man''s beautiful shoulder line, his hot cheek was close to his back neck, and he held tightly the youth in silence, and he was walking vaguely on his back. For the first time in so many ways, she has been unconscious. In the past, she had to finish the task and take care of the debris. She would not relax for a moment, nor let her consciousness blur. Maybe it''s because I''m too tired recently, and the LORD God is around, so I don''t need her to be too vigilant. She suddenly seems to be back in her childhood, ignorant and clever. The girl was quiet for a while, her mind was confused, looking at the pure white ice and snow, and suddenly quietly murmured: "you come so late." The young man turned his face slightly, and the beautiful color in his purple eyes was light. He heard her mutter like a child, and her voice was very small: "I''ve been waiting for you. The teacher has been waiting for me until very late. I think she is impatient..." She spoke with the fragrance of wine, and her breath poured down her neck. There is no expression on the youth''s face, still calmly looking at the road ahead, but the heart began to ache. "Sorry, I''ll pick you up every day." A soft voice. The girl tilted her head and said, "it''s cold today. I want you to come back soon." "Well," he said softly, "I''ll be at home with you every day, and I''ll never leave again." The girl on the shoulder said, "why don''t I lock you up?" White delicate side face was pinched, Feng Qing face no expression, also did not stop. He looked at the road in front of him. There were snowflakes floating in the air. Some crystal white fell on his eyelashes, and the black feather eyelashes were stained with broken light. The voice of the young man was not cold or light, but very soft: "OK, you close it." The indulgence of obedience. "Are you tired of carrying me The girl suddenly turned her face and rubbed his neck socket vaguely. Her consciousness was so dim that she forgot everything, but she remembered that the man was not in good health and had to be pampered. The other side is peaceful: "not tired." The pain of experimental sequelae is nothing to the God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 He gently lowered the man in front of the door, coughed against his lips, and reached into her pocket for the key. The girl was held by him and barely stood up. Feng Qing took out the key and opened the door, half supporting people to walk in. The room was dark, and people around him subconsciously grasped his sleeve. The LORD God closed the door and looked at her with low eyes. The current was slightly ringing, and the light in the room was on instantly. He helped people into the bedroom, put her gently on the bed, looked down for a few seconds. There was not much time to think. The boy turned around and gently touched the collar button with his long white hand, and untied the collar button of his coat. The man on the bed turned over and tucked himself up to sleep, frowning faintly, a little uneasy. The young man put his coat aside, walked slowly towards her, looked down at it, and kept silent. Yu Chu huddled in the corner of the bed, opened his eyes slightly, and put on a pair of beautiful purple pupils. At that moment, she almost forgot where it was and what time it was. Everything seems to be back to the beginning. The girl half opened her eyes, murmured, shrunk back, "you''re back..." She was a little dizzy. The slender shadow looked down at her. Because she was drunk, her vision was blurred, and she could not see his specific outline clearly. However, she could also see that the face was delicate and beautiful, and her eyes were mysterious and noble cold purple. The girl supported the bed surface, "adult..." She seemed to want to get out of bed, but before she could, the man bent over and held her slightly. The cold purple is getting closer. Obviously, the girl shrank back in fear, staring at the pair of eyes, some Zheng: "you..." How could he come to her room. Yu Chu wanted to look around, but he had no strength. My mind is so vague that I don''t want to think about the situation. My mind automatically regards this place as the most familiar place. - "home". The family that didn''t look like home before. Because she couldn''t think because she was drunk and couldn''t think, she looked at her cold purple eyes vaguely, just like she met the LORD God who came back occasionally at home. The boy bent over, purple eyes close to her, like a beautiful star wheel in rotation. His fingertips gently touched her cheek, slid down the line, and the cold fingertips fell on her lip. Yu Chu was stunned. How Before the confused brain thought, the man bent down, and his thin lips covered it gently. At the same time, his fingertips slipped down indifferently to untie the collar button of her coat. The girl froze in surprise and confusion. Lip was licked under the line of sight is magnified beautiful purple. The man patiently stuck to her, and her expression seemed to be flat. Her thin lips were slightly opened, and her soft touch was close to her. The girl''s lips also opened a little, and her lower lip was slightly and lightly bitten, sweet and soft. The girl lay in a daze: "adult." Lips close to the lips, speaking is a slow grinding and rolling, light cold fragrance lingering throughout the senses. Her collar button was untied, revealing her inner garment, spreading her hands evenly, with no sense of resistance at all. The man was close to her lips, breathing a little soft and quiet. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice was calm and said, "I have no strength. Will you come? " Yu Chu thought, strength, what strength. Her expression was a little confused. He said it quietly, as if he were merely stating a fact, with no other emotions. The purple eyes looked at her coldly, "on me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Yu Chu''s head couldn''t turn. Her consciousness was not clear at all, and now she was dull and confused. She was confused for two seconds, trying to push the person in front of her, get up to wash her face, and see if she is still awake In my head. The outstretched hand was held back and pressed down easily. The slender black shadow in front of her was slightly bent over. The beautiful and indifferent purple was magnified in the girl''s pupil. It was as mysterious and cold as the sea of stars. Her collar opened a little, inside was a light colored sweater, the collar showed a piece of white skin, neck slender, fingers were pressed on the side of the pillow, staring at him blankly. The man''s eyes fell flat and looked at her silently for a few seconds. His fingertips stroked her long hair to one side, revealing the white neck above the light sweater. Fingertips along the neck, gently into the sweater, along the clavicle to touch the shoulder position, which means that the shoulder belt is not clearly rubbed, and the curve of juvenile lip line is indifferent. It''s dangerous and tempting to be touched on the shoulder by a cool finger. Yu Chu opens his lips at a loss and shrinks to get away. But the next second, the waist on the long white hand, buckle the waist, gently drag people back, completely in the arms, young people droop eyes. His coat was taken off lightly, and the stove had already rolled to the corner of the bed. Yu Chu was still in his arms. Behind him was his slender and cool body, with a faint cold fragrance lingering. Her sweater went into the snow-white fingertip, slowly, along the waist line upward, clothes with the movement was a little bit lifted, behind the eyes of the light. The girl was completely stunned, as if she didn''t know what to do. She was as clever as a doll. Finally, the bottom of the garment gently opened, waist skin exposed in the cold air, the man released the ring in her waist hand, light fragrance with some away. Yu Chuzheng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he was gently pressed down on his shoulder. With his strength, he was forced to lean over. Before looking back, a thin soft and sweet lip flap was pasted on the spine under the butterfly bone, which was light and light. Her whole body tensed in an instant, the other side''s lips indifferently upward in the spine and bit her back neck. The bones seem to be numb. "Yes, finish the task. Do this." The main God''s voice was clear and cold, "now I haven''t finished all the tasks, but in the small plane, it''s nothing to sleep once It''s been so many times, isn''t it? " Yu Chu tried to think about what he was saying. But the brain is blank. Her body is a little soft, vaguely looking back at the eyes. Purple cold, ever so. She was distracted. She was stunned for a long time. She saw her reflection in her eyes. Finally, she went over and kissed the purple. The man drooped his eyes and let her kiss. His long and thick eyelashes touched his lips, which made him feel cool. His fingertips are cold, too. Yu Chu held his hand in a daze, wondering how to be like his character No matter how hard you look after him, it''s hard to warm him up. She took each other''s hand, put it on her lips and blew it gently, like a child, trying to warm him. That pair of purple pupil is always calm and indifferent to gaze at her, the girl pauses, and pastes in the past kiss, clever soft glutinous kiss, along the radian of eyelashes, falls on the high straight bridge of the nose, and gently covers the thin and soft lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 She recoiled with only one kiss, blinked her eyes and looked at him vaguely, as if to be sure that he was not angry, and then bent her lips and giggled. Eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, smile soft waxy. She like a small animal nest into the arms of people, fingers were held by each other, traction, touched his second collar button, a cold voice light voice: "untie." The girl reached out to help untie, one button down, the most inside is the white shirt, vaguely can see the youth''s clear body shape, white collarbone beautiful lines, bewitchingly extended to the shoulder side. His white knuckles curled slightly, and he coughed with no expression on his lips. On his pale and beautiful cheek, his lips pursed to reveal a small dimple. Even though his expression was cold and had no emotion, he seemed to be intoxicated for no reason. The girl was stunned for a moment. She moved forward carefully and poked the dimple with her fingertips. God looked at her and didn''t respond. He opened his hand slightly, with a quiet expression, leaning on the edge of the bed, lazily and casually, staring at her: "come here." Yu Chu couldn''t think about anything. He was sitting on his body with his waist buttoned up. He looked at his skin under his white shirt, and his fingers pressed on his clavicle. She did not know what to do. She drew back her hand and ran her fingertips down carelessly. She saw the purple pupil squinting. The girl stops. She didn''t know anything. She just looked at the pale face and wanted him to have other expressions. Feeling very confused, she looked at the clavicle for a long time, fingertips along the open white shirt, slowly ran into the clear skin. That person cold purple eyes and slightly squint, quietly looking at her. Yu Chu blinked and leaned over to kiss him in the eye, but he did not get any response. He then gave a kiss to his white chin and bit his tender earlobe. The moment the lip touches the tip of the ear, the teeth bite slightly, and the boy under the body pauses, and then turns his face. Yu Chu feels that the other side seems to be a little tight body, the neck line is slender and beautiful, slightly raise his head, showing the sexy and smooth radian of juvenile laryngeal knot. And behind the long white body, the bony joints are as beautiful as a butterfly with wings. The beautiful lines with full sense of youth are more attractive because they are tight. She looked at the ice purple eyes. Still cold and indifferent. not to change one ''s voice and expression because of emotion. She frowned, then slowly pursed her lips and thought. She took her finger out of the white shirt and slowly went down. Her fingertips were along the delicate abdominal lines of her waist, which was white and dazzling. The girl''s fingertips hook in the edge of his waist, but stop action, do not know what is thinking, look a little confused, staring at him, pursed lips do not speak. God and she looked at each other for a few seconds, and glanced at her hand, "don''t you do it?" Yu Chu''s thinking recovered a little bit, and some murmured, "I want to sleep..." Feng Qing slightly raised delicate eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­ You yourself. " She finally said the whole thing, with a dull look and a little stubborn, "no, not a small plane..." There is only a little clarity in the mind. Feng Qing looked at her for a few seconds, understood her meaning, petal like thin soft lips slightly raised: "you are worried about this small plane to do, I take this prevaricate you?" The girl puffed up her cheeks, but did not speak. Wine did not wake up, but somehow had a bit of consciousness, she vaguely remember this matter, not allowed to fool. "Do it, I will not." The main god is young and indifferent. He takes the girl''s hand with his fingers and touches the button of his black trousers. The waist exposed under the snow-white shirt is as white as warm jade. His action is plain, and there is no waves, still the spirit of the indifference. The girl''s expression is dull, pauses, and whispers: "and..." She showed a slightly uncomfortable look, "can you not speak directly..." Feng Qing glanced at her, "what?" He said quietly, "which word is direct. On me? Do it? " Yu Chu''s two hands were gently held by the youth, his face became more and more red, and he leaned over to kiss each other''s thin lips. The lips were soft, and the man was silent. Yu Chu stares at the cold purple pupil. Beautiful color and mysterious, round, like a cat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 This indifferent words, almost as if questioning her, let a person uncomfortable to snort. She pressed the man''s white waist, leaned over his earlobe and kissed the thin soft lip. So the next moment, the young man suddenly stiff up, like a cat''s purple pupil open round. Far more turbulent than just the feeling, completely unable to parry, he murmured, some headache down his eyes to resist, but the whole spine is Microsoft. The eyelashes trembled slightly, and the purple inside seemed to be crushed and spread out shallowly. The teenager narrowed his eyes and shrank back, but he was unable to move. He could only breathe low and his eyes gushed with a little light. He opened his lips slightly, and finally closed them in silence. His cold purple pupils reflected the light. The red tide on his pale and delicate face was shallow and moving. Between his ups and downs, his lips became more and more rosy, and his eyes were slightly broken, as if the tide was surging. It''s cold outside, but it''s warm inside. The girl''s physical strength and endurance are good this time, but on the contrary, the main spirit is a delicate constitution. She is pressed for a while, and she breathes a little. Her white nose is very high, and her perspiration is fine. Young body clear and slender, leaning on the edge of the bed, drooping eyelashes light trembling. Purple eyes in the sway of broken light, slightly red, even the beautiful shape of the clavicle are suffused with crimson. The girl stopped and stopped, breathing a little disorderly. She looked at him vaguely, and tilted her head. She was silent and suddenly asked, "do you want to cry?" Feng Qing gave her a plain glance. He raised his hand. The young man''s white fingers covered the cold purple pupil, and the corner of the white shirt was lifted up, revealing a white waist, and the beautiful lines extended. His voice could not hear the emotion: "be yours." Dark and indifferent. ¡­ He just wanted her to feel real. Although this is a small plane, strictly speaking, it is not the noumenon of gods. But it doesn''t matter. At this moment, they are all real, truly own and experience each other, inseparable. The boy closed his eyes gently. After a night of confusion, full of ambiguity. Yu Chu''s consciousness gradually wakes up. The light in the morning reflects her eyes, and she subconsciously raises her hand to cover it. But as soon as she raised her hand and came back to her consciousness, she felt that there was another person around her. She was holding the man''s arm, lying on his shoulder, looking at a delicate clavicle, extremely beautiful in shape and too fair in complexion. The white shirt was open and beautiful. She was stunned and raised her head slowly. In the eye, is the same line of young people''s chin, eyelashes gently on the eyelids, thick and curly. He hasn''t woken up yet. His face is white and beautiful. It looks like a fragile thing made of glass. The LORD God was sleeping very well, and his expression was a little soft and sleepy, showing a trace of soft cute and clever. Yu Chu was staring at him. Maybe because of the closed eyes, there is no such languid atmosphere, beautiful like a little angel. The memory also gradually revived. Recalling the chaotic and confused night, the girl''s expression froze for a long time, as if she had been chopped by thunder several times. She grabs her hair in a bit of a breakdown. Her eyes are dazed. She doesn''t dare to look at the people around her. She even has an idea in her mind: just run away? But this idea has not been put into action, the youth around him slowly turned to wake up, slightly raised his hands, opened his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 Therefore, Yu Chu wanted to get out of bed, so rigid in place, move also dare not move. She held her clothes and looked away from him. When I opened my eyes in the morning, my beautiful purple pupil was stunned for a while, and soon I was sober and deep. The main God had no expression on his face. He picked up his body slightly. His white fingers held the clothes. His voice was flat and light without emotion. He glanced at her: "ChuChu." His voice was cold and hoarse. This pleasant voice sounds like a talisman to Yu Chuer. She froze and turned her head, still not looking at him Well? " She was a little confused. So at the moment, I really don''t want to face him. That kind of psychological inexplicable, like a slag man After eating the good girl''s house, I was a little afraid that people would get up in the morning and settle accounts with themselves. How could she have done such a thing yesterday?! Although it''s nothing to do with fragments in the small plane, this plane is the consciousness of the LORD God. And they had an agreement before She wants to sleep with him, not in the small plane. Yu Chu thought disorderly, at this time to hear that cold voice called himself, scalp suddenly numb. ¡­¡­ Wine is not a good thing! Is some helpless, a slender white hand handed over, gently stopped in front of her. Yu Chu was stunned and looked at the hand. In the early morning sun, the fingertips are beautiful as works of art. The man said plainly, "take a bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu blinked stupidly. His eyes moved away involuntarily and looked at the slender boy. He closed his clothes and leaned in front of the bed, and his purple pupil looked at her, which was still a little superficial. His attitude seemed to have no change. He was as noble as a God. However, Yu Chu saw that his slightly open neckline revealed small and shallow teeth marks on his clavicle, and there was some reddening around him, revealing evidence of emotion. After a long pause, she looked at him and whispered, "I didn''t mean to." Feng inclined to squint eyes, motionless. He said, "yes, he put his hand down. He could not hear the emotion. He followed her words:" I volunteered. " Yu Chu said: The bully''s strong sense of seeing the girl is stronger It''s hard on her conscience. She immediately seized the hand, a little stiff. "Do you want a bath? I''ll help you. " The boy again hum sound, hand obediently by her in the hand, he seems to have no strength like, against the lip low cough sound, expression flat ground is supported by her. Yu Chu is more distressed. He is not in good health at this plane It''s a sin for her to return animals. She thought about it for a while and tentatively said, "well, is there anything wrong with your body?" The man smelled the speech and gave her a look. Yu Chu looked back in confusion. Feng Qing coughed again, and her pale and delicate face showed indifference. Her eyes were not cold, but she said, "OK." He thought for a moment and added casually, "it''s not bad." Yu Chu said: She just wanted to ask about her physical condition, but at this time she got a big red face, so she closed her mouth and stopped talking. She helped people into the bathroom. She was about to sigh for a minute. She can walk by herself yesterday, but now she has to hold a bathroom. She took the initiative to put the water, was about to go out, but the man glanced over, "you don''t wash?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 Yu Chuzheng is ready to quit and close the bathroom door for him. He feels guilty and flattering. Hearing this question, she was stunned for a moment. She washes I don''t wash it here. Who is so bold to bathe with the LORD God. As soon as the idea came out, Yu Chu suddenly caught sight of the trace on the young man''s white body and was silent. She put the gods to sleep Although it is not the body of the God, but the consciousness is his right I''m afraid I can''t dare to sleep. She was still a little confused and needed to digest it. So she put her fingertips on the doorframe and shook her head cleverly: "I''ll go to another room to wash." The young man tilted his head slightly and looked at her, but said in a voice, "come here." The little girl looked at him blankly. The LORD God looked down at his fingertips, and his voice softened, "I have no strength." Yu Chu pursed his lips without measure. No energy to take a bath? But it was she who made people like this. At this time, they said so, she could not care. So in the end, the girl had to walk over, and she didn''t dare to look around. "I''ll help you..." The man said. Although Yu Chu tried not to look at him in the process, his sight was inevitable and sometimes he caught a glimpse of the body of a teenager. On his young and white body, he had shallow teeth marks on his clavicle and his abdominal muscles. Yu Chu wanted to hide himself in a ball. "Yes, I''m sorry." She said slowly, aiming at the boy''s body. "I shouldn''t have bitten you..." Say, she is more dutiful to help people drench water, pursed lip, hang small head, a little wilt. Feng Qing picked up her eyebrows and glanced at her slowly. Then she raised her slender fingers and rubbed her hair carelessly. It seems that in order to placate her, if he looked at her clavicle, her voice was quiet, let her gently water on the body, "I just don''t have the strength, otherwise I will bite you." Yu Chu was stiff again. The words were so bland that she could hardly hear the waves, but she still froze and looked at each other in a daze, her eyes wet like a deer. That person suddenly lightly clasps her wrist, purple pupil looks at her eye, the tone is insipid: "wash together." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " The girl did not react, the waist was gently buckled, pulled into the water. She was caught off guard, wet all over, and the man face to face, the mist dense young white face. The girl wants to get up, and the other party reaches for her. She subconsciously patted off the hand. In the clear voice, both of them stopped. Yu Chu looked at the hand and the back of the hand turned red. This man''s constitution is really delicate was in the mood to make complaints about the situation. He apologized and hurriedly pressed his hand to see, "is it painful?" I didn''t notice... " "It''s OK." The main god is indifferent. In the steaming mist, two people looked at each other. Yu Chu looked at the beautiful face and suddenly thought of the face of the God in the space of God. More beautiful than any fragment. But It seems, it''s even colder. She was staring at the purple pupil. Always as cool as one, the color is mysterious and elegant, noble as the twinkling stars in the sky. His eyes drooped, and his expression suddenly became a little soft. "Sleep also sleep," the cold voice slow soft way, beautiful purple eyes looking at her, cat like round, "between us, real?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Yu Chu didn''t expect that he cared so much about it. After being drunk, she vaguely remembered something and knew that she had said some very depressed words. But I didn''t expect the other party to take it so seriously It''s also used to prove the truth. Yu Chu looks at the cold and soft purple pupil, and suddenly thinks that he is really immature to his feelings. She could not help bending the corner of her lips, glancing at him, and slowly said, "you want me to feel this, but It has nothing to do with being unreal The LORD God is in a daze. He frowned slightly, and his expression looked a little stunned. Round pupil looked at her. Yu Chu grinned and innocently spread out his hand, staring at him and saying, "we have an appointment, but I want to sleep with you. Here is a small plane, it doesn''t count." The main god pursed his lips and dropped his eyes in silence. His expression was very quiet, but he was inexplicably pitiful. He frowned and whispered, "is it still untrue?" The voice was soft and soft, like a kitten scratching. As the noumenon of gods, they can not appear in space frequently. She can only be seen in the small plane through the debris. Most of the time there is no memory, only a few cases can wake up, like this plane. Some of the young people silently drooped their eyes, pursed their lips and stopped making sound, but their eyes were cool. He can always be soft hearted. Yu Chu sighed slightly, hugged his neck and whispered, "I like you." She said this for the first time, in a light but firm voice in the presence of a conscious God. The young man was frozen. Just as he lost her a long time ago. At this moment, is finally found no measures. Because of the precious feeling of lost and recovered, even some have no time to appreciate the pleasure, only panic at a loss. The boy lost most of his voice: "I..." He can''t say. The rule is that he can''t express his feelings - no matter how good he can be to her, he can''t say like it, and he can never give any commitment. Hearing the confession, there was a moment when the identity of the God became a strong self rejection. There is divinity, immortality, controlling the plane, controlling the living beings, overlooking all living beings from above. But what can he do? In the dense water mist, the slender boy pursed his lips and finally turned his face indifferently. His sudden confession made people feel helpless and could not respond. His thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and his head bowed in silence and grievance. But then, he was gently hugged. The girl pillow his shoulder, boldly patted the God''s head, "you don''t have to say, I know." The young man''s broken hair was soft and cool, and his sense of touch was very good. Yu Chu could not help rubbing two more pairs of black broken hair into a little messy. Then he looked up at him innocently. Young some Zheng Zheng, blink an eye, frown silently looking at her, as if to see to stay. Yu Chu continued to hold the water and gently drenched him. The young man''s fair face was in the water vapor, and his eyelashes seemed to have been stained with fog. After staring at her for a long time, he suddenly raised his hand to hold her and said coldly, "let''s do it again." Yu Chu almost choked. £¿£¿£¿ ¡­¡­ This is too sudden! She quickly waved her hand and looked at the young man''s pale and beautiful face, "you You are not in good health... " She''s not drunk now, and she doesn''t have the courage to do this soberly Besides, he was not in good health, and his delicate and pale appearance could not bear to toss about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 The LORD God took a bath, and the girl handed him the white bath towel and pulled the man out. Life seemed to settle down. They live in this cold weather place, everyday is monotonous but happy. Yu Chu sometimes even has the illusion that this is the life of two people. They will live together here and die hand in hand. It would be nice if you could. But things are not going to be that good. When the kettle was boiling, the room was filled with a bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine. Yu Chu took the medicine carefully and took a soft candy to make people eat medicine. Soft candy is sweet and soft. It looks like the man. As for character He''s probably an ice cube. Carrying the medicine to go in, Bai Jing young man raised his eyes to see her, dropped his eyes to take the medicine to drink, and ate the sugar along her hand. Yu Chu touched his fingertips. It''s also strange that the room has heating, but it''s still cold on his fingertips. She frowned. "Otherwise, we''d better go back to the inland city and go to the hospital to see a doctor." The man shook his head lightly. He looked out of the window. The sky again floating snow, crystal clear, decorated the world clean. "It''s not all the sequelae of the experiment." Young indifference Road, to the lip cough sound, the mist between the lips dense dyed delicate eyebrows, voice as cold as ice. "I am a God. I should not be able to hold on to the small plane for such a long time." He gently took the side of the heater, his expression is still not cold, as if nothing so-called, "when I die, this plane is over, you can go back to space." Yu Chu was slightly stunned. Although I know, what he said is not true, it only refers to the disappearance of small plane fragments. But she was still silent, and finally turned to her face and whispered, "don''t say that." Feng tilted her face to see her, some accidents she would mind this, but still obediently nodded, took her hand and held the heater together, "OK." The girl was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "will you die?" The teenager did not know whether she meant real death or the disappearance of small plane fragments. He pursed his lips: "you can stay here for a few months. It won''t be long. " Yu Chu didn''t ask again. She was suddenly silent. She had not considered whether she would die as a God. But his soul has become countless pieces, assuming that she did not successfully collect, then Each plane is very simple to collect. In addition to her own efforts to get close to the debris, the other credit comes from his soul - every soul fragment depends on her, likes her and protects her. The God is always calm and strong, so she forgot to think, will he be OK, will he disappear The girl raised her eyes and looked at her beautiful face. The LORD God looked back at her in silence. Yu Chu didn''t ask directly. Instead, he sorted out his emotions, bent his eyes slightly and laughed with interest: "if you die, I''ll forget you immediately. I''ll travel around the world all by myself." She was joking. That person raises eyebrow slightly, beautiful eyebrow eye, facial expression is light, nodded, "good." The girl''s eyes suddenly stopped. With this person''s character, if he will not die, he will be very concerned about this, very jealous. But if he wants to. Maybe, it''s really going to die. ¡­ The chapters are in disorder. Just delete the bookshelf and add it again. The contents of the forbidden zone (58-59) of ice and snow experiment are blocked. Missing content, can pay attention to WeChat official account No. Originally, I wanted to write a welfare on vacation, and I drove a little faster. I couldn''t get lucky. The two days of the official account were also a headache. After QAQ, all the similar plots were put in the public address. Promised every day five more delayed, after a few days I make up! Good night ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 She moved her lips and wanted to ask him, but she looked at the ice purple and indifferent pupil, and finally did not ask. No matter how well she''ll protect the pieces. The fragments of the plane can''t support divine consciousness, so it''s natural that the body is getting worse day by day. A few months later, the youth''s face is more and more pale, only the expression is always indifferent. Sometimes from the upstairs to the downstairs, the slender young people have to hold the stairs for a breath, the pale cheek floating thin red, looks attractive and pitiful, until he looks up at Yu Chu, the girl can bear to smile to help. I''m tired of walking all the way. This is definitely the dark history of the LORD God. So she is also used to caring for him, supporting, or pushing a wheelchair, like raising a child. This day, pushing people out to bask in the sun, the young man leaned against the wheelchair sleepily, squinting at the snow and ice in the distance, and whispered, "no time." Snow White fingertips drop, in the thick blanket exposed a white section, voice cold. When Yu Chu heard this, he was stunned. Then he quietly stepped forward and knelt down beside him. He looked up at the ice purple eyes. Although it is farewell. But there''s nothing to say. Because this is just a small plane, they will meet again. She held the young man''s fingertips. Feng Qing motionless, silent stare at the snow road for a while, fingertips in her palm slightly hook, he suddenly whispered: "do you really want to travel?" Yu Chu blinked. The man suddenly low hum voice, voice some meaning unknown, "forget me, a person happy?" Now Yu Chu wanted to laugh. It''s been a few months - does he still mind? She laughed and said, "yes, you didn''t really leave anyway. Why can''t I travel?" The man gave her a glance. Although purple eyes still have no mood, but he pulled his hand from her fingers, no expression, "Oh, then you go to play, have a good time." Although there was no expression, it was obviously awkward. The girl did not talk or coax him leisurely. After a few seconds, that piece of snow-white fingertip again led back to her hand again and lay down. The God''s face is expressionless. Yu Chu smiles and holds him back. The youth gradually some sleepily closes the eye son, the eyelash covers the eye bottom purple, the breath is stable. The girl stayed with him all the time. She half knelt for a long time and looked at the distance. When she finally looked back, she got up slowly. Even though she had practiced martial arts, her legs and feet were sore. She looked at the pale, sleeping face. The lines are as delicate as they are, and each point is beautiful. She looked for a while, quietly, from the bag hanging behind the wheelchair, took out a small bottle of medicine. White medicine bottle. She poured out a lot, then took out the water cup, put it into her mouth one by one, and swallowed it. Then, she put the water cup and medicine bottle back, and continued to lie down beside the wheelchair, holding the boy''s hand. Stupid. How could she travel around the world. Even if it is not really death, but if he leaves the world, she will follow in silence. The snow is getting heavy. ¡­ Back in the space of God, Yu Chu subconsciously looked at the high seat, but did not see the figure. She said to the system, "I''m not allowed to tell anyone about my death." System: Yes The girl just tilted her head, "transmit." _ Remind again: the chapter is less or heavy, delete bookshelf to add again! The next plane is about sound. Many treasure want to see the voice of the Internet, but I don''t know the background, so I can''t write it. Just write something about the sound. I think it''s interesting to set it up. The official account of WeChat is called "cool no". What is just built today is not very much. It will be sent out some time later, and there are short stories. Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 The 39th plane was successfully transmitted When Yu Chu woke up, he was tired, cold and hungry, as if he had just finished a marathon. She raised her head slightly, and felt the pain in her neck. With the gradual recovery of consciousness, she had no strength on her body, and the clothes behind her were wet with sweat. She opened her eyes and looked around. This is an exercise room. It''s probably a place to practice dancing. The room is empty. One of the walls is full of mirrors. It''s convenient to stare at the mirror when practicing dancing and correct your dancing posture at any time. Yu Chu stares at the mirror and finds that there is a birthmark on the original owner''s face. The color is not deep, but light red. But the birthmark area is not small, in the right eye corner position, almost covered half of the eye. She studied it carefully for a moment. The original owner is not ugly. In fact, he is very beautiful. But such a birthmark on the face, everyone first saw her, did not seriously look at the facial features, will first see that piece of light red, and then be scared. Yu Chu raised his hand to touch the birthmark, shrugged his shoulders and closed his eyes to receive the memory of the original owner. ¡­ The original name was Duan ChuChu. She learned ballet as a child. Her figure and temperament were excellent. When she grew up, she learned a variety of dances. She was proficient in many kinds of dance. She could be called omnipotent in dancing. She has a star dream in her heart. However, because of the birthmark on her face, I have no chance to be on the stage in my life. I can only do it behind the scenes. So the original owner reported to an entertainment company and worked as a dance teacher behind the scenes. Every time she saw the shining stage, her eyes would be filled with eager starlight, but soon it would be extinguished. She won''t step on it in her life. There are many kinds of stars, such as actors, appearance may not be so important. But to be a singing and dancing idol, beauty is really the key, and the birthmark is the biggest obstacle. It''s not dark, but it can still be seen. And the position is in the eye side, also dare not operate easily to remove. The original owner was doomed to be out of touch with the stage. But she still practiced dancing very hard and exhausted herself every day. Because she hasn''t given up. Since she couldn''t get on the stage, she wanted to find a suitable person in the company to teach her what she could to each other, and let the other party shine on the stage with her understanding of dance. After receiving the memory, Yu Chu thought about it for a while, and then he was ready to turn off the lights and go back to rest. She''s not the owner, and she won''t mess with herself blindly. No matter what goal you have, you need to take good care of your body. There is no need for this kind of frivolous effort. Turning off the light in the exercise room, Yu Chu went back to the dormitory. The dormitory is a single room. After washing, she lies in bed and is ready to go to bed. However, the system says, "host, do you remember that you can''t take the initiative to express yourself?" Yu Chu turned over and said, "I confessed on my own initiative. It seems that nothing happened." System: It quickly explained: "the last plane is adults. The rules start in this world. " "Oh," the girl said lazily The system will not sound. After a few seconds, it had to remind: "host, this plane is restricted by someone." Yu Chu opened his eyes. Yeah, she almost forgot The obsession of the original Lord forms a limitation. She likes a live anchor very much. How much she likes it It''s a direct restriction. Therefore, Yu Chu also had to chase that man''s live broadcast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 If you don''t pretend to be a fan, you''re breaking up. It can be seen that the original owner is obsessed with others. What''s amazing is that the anchor is not so good-looking or has any unique talent. He didn''t even show his face on live. Of course, personality and talent can not be reflected. He''s a voice anchor. Although Yu Chu wants to go to bed soon, she has not been chased by the live broadcast today. With the degree of the original owner''s obsession, she will get up and chase after her. So Yu Chu had to find the studio with his mobile phone. She was a minute or two late today, and the live broadcast had already started. The picture was black and nothing. The anchor probably didn''t turn on the camera. She glanced at the barrage, slightly surprised. This person is just a live voice, but there are so many people who pay attention to it. And as soon as the studio is opened, the bullet screen and gifts in the room are quickly painted. Yu Chu stares at it for a while, dizzy. She roughly swept the barrage: "ah, ah, brother, brother, talk!" "I want to sleep with my brother''s voice today." "Wuwuwu, what a beautiful voice..." "Can''t you broadcast it every day, boo hoo, once a week! We''ll paint you presents "My little brother must be very good to sing..." "Stop talking upstairs. I''m going to have a nosebleed!" ¡­¡­ The bullet screen was so fast that people couldn''t catch up with them. The presents beside them were rolling fast, and the big fans were very generous. Yu Chu''s heart was filled with boredom. It''s just sound. As for the excitement. Some of the company''s good-looking, singing and dancing idol artists, live broadcast may not be so lively. She put on her headphones and waited for the live broadcast to begin. At the same time, I also logged in to the microblog and flipped through the original owner''s account. Certification is "dance teacher of popular entertainment company", but fans are very few. Weibo is also about their daily life. Yu Chuzheng turned around, and a slight noise came from the earphone. It seemed that the anchor had finally arrived. She did not respond to come over, eardrum suddenly bumped into a voice, quietly lazy way: "hello." The voice of young people is as cold as pearls and jades collide and jingle when they drop. In the cool youth, there is a gorgeous tone of bass. The tone is polite and plain. Yu Chu Wei Leng. She had not heard this voice, coming from the earphone cable, like a small brush gently brushing the eardrum, causing a burst of unspeakable crispness and numbness, making people want to scratch. Yu Chu''s heart was filled with wonder. He could not help but take off one of his earphones and touch his ears before he put them on again. She looked at the bullet screen, and sure enough, the message refresh speed on it was like crazy. "My ears are crispy "Cover my little heart! I want my brother to say more, but I dare not listen to it often! What a beautiful voice! Ah, I knelt down_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡± Yu Chu just despised such exaggeration. But now she doesn''t think it''s exaggeration The voice seemed to have a kind of magnetism, containing the gorgeous bass of violin, but it was young and lazy, cool and just right. "I''m still studying today." Said the man. It''s like the melodious bass of an organ, with a trace of hoarseness at the end, and it''s gently across the ear. Yu Chu was stunned - he suspected that he had heard wrong. However, as expected, the anchor started to study in a flat tone. He did not have any emotion when he read it. He read it in a flat tone, like a machine without emotion. Yu Chu said: With such a good voice, she thought she could at least sing a song. As a result www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Fortunately, this person''s voice is really the sounds of nature. I read it peacefully and enjoy listening to it. He has a low voice and feels very comfortable when he bumps into his ears. The original owner is very tired, and the sound is clean and clear, as if it can calm people down. His live certification is also a "sound sleep aid", now it seems, it really deserves the reputation. Yu Chu was wearing headphones and listening to the live broadcast silently. In his pleasant voice, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. I had a good night''s sleep. The next day she got up refreshed. After washing, she went to the restaurant for breakfast, and then entered the main building of the company. Her job is to teach students. Vogue company is an entertainment company. It also trains some actors, but mainly focuses on cultivating idols. Idols are also stars, but different from actors and singers. Idol''s job is to sing and dance on the stage. If you want to be an idol, you have to go out first. Before he started his career, he was only called an intern, which is equivalent to an internship idol. Of course, internship is very hard, but it is not necessarily useful. The conditions for starting a career are quite harsh. After the internship, the trainee may not be able to become an idol. It''s not that good to be a star. As a professional dance teacher of the company, what the original owner has to do every day is to teach these trainees. She has been paying attention to these young girls, but no one is particularly gifted. When she got to the practice room, another dance teacher, Zhu Rong, was already there. Zhu Rong was selecting students. Seeing Yu Chu come in, she quickly picked out the remaining people she liked. Then she said to Yu Chu, "how did you come?" Yu Chu glanced at her. He was very punctual, obviously Zhu Rong came early. As for why Zhu Rong came early, I can see what she did just now. She was in a hurry to select good students. Yu Chu glanced over the new students and looked at their expressions. She and Zhu Rong are boys. They are teenagers, young and immature. When the teenagers saw her face, they all expressed surprise. Zhu Rong picked out the rest of them and looked at her side. It may be affected by birthmarks, these people obviously want to follow each other, do not want to follow their own. Zhu Rong also noticed, a little proud, "ChuChu, the rest of the people will automatically come to you to teach, I will take my students to go first." Finish saying also wait for a reply, led her to choose a few people to leave. Yu Chu looked at the remaining teenagers. Every year, the company will have an interview with interns to select good candidates from these trainees. The selected people will enjoy good resources and may become real idols. So these kids are working hard. The selection of these trainees depends on their singing and dancing. At the same time, it is also stipulated that if there are many fans, they can add points in addition to singing and dancing. But this group of trainees just came in, and they didn''t even have personal certification microblogs, let alone personal fans. So Yu Chuxian organized a team, personally assessed the strength of each person, and then let them register on their own microblog, which was certified by the company. Busy for a whole morning, I met Zhu Rong when I went to the canteen for dinner. She said with a smile: "these days, the company is recruiting trainees everywhere. I''m going to go to the advertising spots to have a look. Would you like to join us?" Yu Chu thought about it and agreed. She should take more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 Teachers also have competition with each other, who brings out more good seedlings will enjoy various benefits. It is said that Chu doesn''t care about welfare. But her morning assessment of those students, are very ordinary, appearance is not particularly outstanding. If she wants to fulfill the wish of the original owner and train a person to control the stage, she has to be more selective. So she had no problem and went with Zhu Rong. The company has a lot of advertising spots, but also set up a special star scout, in the street to find potential people. There were not many people in the advertising spot. Zhu Rong only waited for a while, and then got impatient and left. Yu Chu waited all afternoon, but he found several good people and asked them to fill in the application form. It''s getting dark. She left. It was a little cold at night. Yu Chu put on his coat and walked slowly in the street with neon lights. There is a square in front of which is holding a performance of idol groups. From a distance, the cordon is being pulled. Fans crowd in front of the cordon, waving fluorescent sticks and helpers, shouting their names. The scene was a sea of people. Yu Chu stood still and watched from afar. Although can not see clearly, but the lighting is dazzling, set off the stage of the teenagers are very dazzling. There was a burning sensation in her heart. But this is not her own, but the desire of the Lord. Yu Chu stood for a moment and then turned away. It''s a long way from the stage, but there are still a lot of people crowded to see, Yu Chu finally got out of the crowd, ready to go back to the company dormitory. After two steps, a scream suddenly came from the side. A middle-aged woman was holding her bag and was pulling with a young man. She screamed: "grab the purse --" before the voice dropped, she finally did not rob the young man and was taken away the purse. The young man ran forward quickly. People around looked over, because of surprise, did not immediately respond, so did not stop people. Yu Chu squinted at the front, turned his head and said "don''t worry" to his aunt and ran forward. The original owner''s running is very strong, long legs advantage, and endurance, soon catch up. The young man was out of breath. He didn''t expect anyone could chase him so far, so he had to run as fast as he could with his wallet. In front is a traffic light, Yu Chu raised his eyes and looked at it. It happened to be a yellow light, which was about to turn red. If a young man runs across the road, she must miss the red light and must stop and wait. The young man happened to pass by a black figure. Yu Chu didn''t have time to see clearly, so he called out to the man first: "help stop, he grabs the purse!" The shadow was slightly over his head. The hood also turned around, and the streetlights were shining on the top of the head, and I couldn''t see the face under the hat. He was dressed in black, his coat zipped to his chest, and inside was a white T-shirt. He was young and clean, but somehow he felt extremely lazy and dangerous. The young man ran past him. Yu Chu almost thought that the stranger would not be able to help, but just as he passed by, the man raised a long leg. The black trousers wrapped in the lines were long and beautiful. Without much movement, the young man tripped over and fell to the ground. He was about to get up and run again, but the tall shadow had lifted his legs and stepped lightly on his back. The young man found himself unable to move. Obviously, he was just trampled on, but no matter how his whole body struggled, he couldn''t move. Yu Chu also ran up to him, holding his knee for a breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 "Thank you." She said thanks to the stranger. The man did not speak. When she came, he moved his long leg away and slightly leaned. He is carrying a guitar bag. His clothes are simple, black and monotonous. He looks clean and handsome. The light of the street lamp flickered across his face, dimly illuminating a pair of bottomless pupils, such as dark ink color, black and white, like the clear pool on a moonlit night. He took a look at the young man. Then he turned his head and looked at the girl with his eyes under the black hat. He''s not the kind of person who''s in charge of this. Yunhuai was also a little surprised by his willingness to help others today. The eyes of ink clear pool, in the girl''s body gently turn a circle, in the corner of her eye birthmark stop stop, also did not show surprise expression, turn eyes to leave. Yu Chuzheng leaned over and picked up the young man on the ground and took his wallet. As a result, as soon as she got up, she saw the stranger go away, and she quickly called out, "wait a minute!" The black figure in front of him stopped slightly and turned his head. The street lamp happened to shine into the brim of his hat, reflecting an excessively white face. His pupils were lazy like a cat, and his eyelashes were curled up. However, his dark, deep pool like eyes showed a dangerous and aggressive temperament for no reason. Yu Chu was stunned and instinctively stepped back. This man''s temperament It''s like a beast in the face of danger. Although the lazy eyes cover the aura well and make him look a little harmless, this elegant feeling is just like the slowness before the fierce beast preys. Maybe the other party also knows his aura, so he turned his head, his eyes slowed down a little, and his voice lowered a lot, "is there anything else?" It is as deep as the beautiful string of a violin, but there is a kind of enchanting taste in three words, which makes Yu Chu stunned. EH. Where did you hear the sound Without waiting for the memory to recover completely, the prompt sound of the system rings in the brain, "find the fragments of the God." Yu Chu heard the sudden prompt tone, slightly stunned, and looked at the boy again. This figure, this face She suddenly showed a friendly smile, looked a little warm, handed the card in her pocket: "Hello, I''m a dance teacher of popular company, I don''t know if you are interested in joining our star making program?" Young Qingtan''s eyes drooped and looked at the card and the hand holding it. "You have a very good appearance, and your skills are very agile. You are expected to become a star of great attention. If you have any intention, please contact me." Yu Chu made a phone gesture and handed the card over with a smile. Yunhuai stopped for a second or two before reaching for it. His hands are white, and his knuckles are like bamboo. He has a clean sense of youth. When they received the business card, they touched their fingertips. Only for a moment, Yu Chu did not pay attention, still smiling politely. Yunhuai low eyes glanced at the hands of the other side, the moon night like cold ink eyes, the mood is flat. When the boy left again, Yu Chu stopped. She has a special mission and can''t take the initiative. She returned and gave her bag to her former owner before returning to her dorm to sleep. Yunhuai didn''t go home. He came to the corner of the street with his guitar bag on his back. After walking through the alley, he arrived at a large truck with lights on. The smell of engine oil came to his face. It''s very pungent. The teenager''s expression did not change, as if the smell did not exist at all. He went to the front desk and asked, "do you have a car?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 His voice was still pleasant and deep, but he didn''t seem to want to show his voice very much. He spoke flat and deep, and said very little, sparing words like gold. The shopkeeper said with a smile: "today, there is a big truck. I''ll wait for you. These bunnies don''t have the skills to repair this kind of car. This order is a lot of money, and the reward will be given to you." Yunhuai took a look at him. The slender boy put down the guitar bag on his shoulder. With his clean and white hands, he gently put the bag aside. His eyes were light and clear, and he had no emotion. He said, "it''s not appropriate. I''d better take a commission." The shopkeeper shook his head helplessly, "Xiao Huai, you don''t ask me for more overtime pay. Take this money. Don''t think about it. You deserve it." The boy stopped talking. He untied his black coat, revealing the white T-shirt short sleeves inside. His arm was white and slender, and his tall body looked tall and clear. He put on the thick gloves for repairing cars and picked up some tools in the toolbox. Although young people are white, their body lines are smooth and beautiful, and their eyes are dim with broken black hair. When choosing a good tool to go to the backyard, other car repair people in the shop murmured: "what''s so lofty? You don''t talk when you pretend to be tall and cold. You look like a big young master. In fact, you''re not a poor boy. What''s the use of a good-looking face..." The boy walked straight by as if he hadn''t heard. The shopkeeper''s face sank. After he left, he yelled at those people: "Xiaohuai is a temporary helper here. There are more things that Xiaohuai can do, more reliable than you. Do you have the face to say that someone else? Hurry to work Several people just stopped talking, and their expressions were not satisfied. In the backyard, there are also a few car repair workers. When they see the boy coming, they all look strange. They take their tools and stay away from him. It seems that they are deliberately isolated. They didn''t want to see yunhuai. He is good-looking, good-natured and does not like to talk. He has a kind of big man temperament that is not easy to be provoked. This kind of person looks like a young master. It''s always out of place to repair a truck here. From the day he came, there was a lot of speculation and gossip. The meaning of their isolation is obvious. But the boy didn''t look at them, put the toolbox in front of the large truck, and half knelt down to open the box. He is really good-looking, temperament and outstanding, obsidian eyes deep and beautiful, get on the car to check the parts, calm silence removed the car cover. He joined on the way. He got the best salary and some bonus from time to time. Although this is all because others are reliable, but the repair workers are unavoidably not satisfied, and have a kind of vague hostility to him. Fortunately, yunhuai usually does not like to talk or lose his temper, but his aura is fierce and cold. Even if the repair workers despise him, no one dares to have a conflict on the surface, but only talks behind his back. After an hour, the owner brought a box of drinks to the backyard, called on them to drink water, and handed yunhuai a bottle. The boy half knelt in front of the car cover, raised his arm, wiped the perspiration on his forehead, and took off his gloves. He took a sip and put it aside. Because it was hot, he lifted up his white T-shirt, bit his hem in his thin lips, and continued to work with gloves on his face. The abdominal muscles of teenagers are hard and contain strong hormones. They are beautiful like a young leopard, lazy and sexy. "It''s too late today. Go back." The owner looked at his watch and reminded the staff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 The staff all agreed and packed up and left. Yunhuai didn''t leave. He loosened his T-shirt and continued to pull out a screw. The sweat on his white forehead rolled down and gently fell on his eyelashes. He stopped and narrowed his eyes. The owner said, "Xiao Huai, come back tomorrow." Yunhuai turned his head, and his eyes in the deep pool were as cold as the moon. After thinking about it, he nodded, took off his gloves and threw them into the toolbox. He closed them and prepared to leave. Two people came to the front of the store, saw the staff surrounded in front of the counter, even have not left. Seeing them coming, several people quickly backed back. Someone whispered, "that Yun, yunhuai, right? Your guitar has just been hit by a desk lamp and damaged... " Smell speech, the shopkeeper is slightly a Zheng, frown to look at the guitar counter. The guitar bag was opened, and the guitar inside was smashed into a depression, which was completely broken. However, this degree of damage, obviously not a lamp can be smashed gently. A few employees were gloating. The owner suddenly understood that it was a prank. It''s too much to be isolated at ordinary times But next to the youth on the calm, as if no accident, voice light light: "nothing." He came forward, did not look at the guitar at all, lightly put it away, took the coat. Employees can''t help but look at each other. The owner didn''t have a good way: "go back quickly." And then people began to disperse. Yunhuai back on the guitar bag, slightly turned his head, the line of sight is peaceful, polite way: "I left first." The owner sighed and asked, "Xiao Huai, you have such a good voice and like to play musical instruments. Why don''t you find a job as a resident singer in a bar? The salary must be much higher. You don''t have to do this kind of coolie." Young dark eyes look over, eyes light clean, "do not sing love songs." The owner was stunned and laughed: "why not use this advantage? It''s not a big deal. " Yunhuai had no expression and said, "to be a resident singer, you have to sing, but you can''t get around love songs. No singing. " Finish saying, also have no other mood, just take the coat to push the door to leave. The shopkeeper laughed and shook his head. I don''t understand young people''s thoughts. He was about to close the shop when the door was opened again. The young man stood in front of the door, pursed his lips, and said in a light voice, "store manager, lend me the phone." The child is young, but he looks like an old cadre. It may be because of his family and doesn''t use a mobile phone. He paid a lot of money, but he didn''t spend much money. Maybe there are other places to spend money at home. The store manager handed over the cell phone. The boy took it, his knuckles were clean and white. He took out a thin business card from his pocket and dialed the number. There seems to be a quick connection. Yunhuai is leaning against the counter, the light brushes out the light shadow with long eyelashes, looks a little cold with low eyes, the other party is talking to him, he just whispers. He turned the business card around, drooped his eyes and asked, "even if I didn''t choose it, will there be a notice fee as long as I go?" "That''s right," Yu Chu said "Good," the boy agreed, pursing his lips. After making an appointment, he hung up the phone and returned it to the owner. The owner took the business card curiously and looked at it. "Is it a star Scout?" he said in surprise Yun Huai also frowned under the eyebrow, "not very clear." "I''ve heard of this company," the store manager said with some exclamation, "it''s very powerful." Yunhuai is still expressionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 "I don''t know." The shopkeeper couldn''t help joking: "just now I said we don''t sing love songs. Idol stars don''t sing love songs." The young man raised his eyes, and his cool eyes were like the moonlight, and the ink was like a deep pool. He said softly, "don''t sing. She''s a dance teacher. " The shopkeeper was stunned again. He took a closer look at the business card and saw the words "dance teacher" in the lower right corner. If he didn''t look at it carefully, he could not see it. Now he also can''t say what, had to tell yunhuai to pay attention to, be careful is a fraud group. These days, a lot of similar swindles, saying that they can help people become superstars, are actually deceptive. The boy said, put away the business card and left without expression. Before pushing the door, he turned his face again, without any meaning: "I don''t think it''s like a liar." The owner was stunned. The hand was released, the door closed, and the tall figure had disappeared into the thick night. The boy took the subway to the hospital with his guitar bag on his back. Now it''s quite late. There are no people on the subway. A few female students sit in the corner and see such a beautiful young man. They all look amazing. There are a lot of empty seats on the subway, but there are other people beside the empty seats. Yunhuai didn''t go anywhere. His back was against the railings. His eyes were bright and dark. His eyelashes swept out a light shadow under his eyelids. His temperament was very cold, like a piece of ice. The girls whispered. The car door opened and the boy left without expression. He went to the hospital, as usual, first asked the doctor on duty, then went to the ward. "I''m back." The boy lowered his voice and sat down beside the hospital bed. The old man on the bed was skinny and skinny, but he was very happy to show a smile to him, "Xiaohuai." Yunhuai said, "the doctor said today is much better." The old man shook his head and laughed helplessly: "I don''t know my body? It''s a waste of money to treat it like this, that is to say, procrastination. Xiaohuai Grandfather doesn''t want to give you any trouble. It''s really incurable. Why don''t we go home? Grandfather wants to be with you at home Yunhuai didn''t hear it. He had no expression. He took a fruit knife and an apple. The old man sighed and advised, "Xiaohuai, grandfather, this old bone, can live a few months to be satisfied." The boy still did not speak. The old man had no choice but to watch him peel the apple. He shaved it well, but he gave the old man a flat look. Then he bit his mouth, and his face was expressionless. Grandfather:.... " I still care. Young or not? ¡­ Yu Chu arrived at the company very early. When Zhu Rong saw her, she said in a high spirit: "the advertising point is really unreliable. There was no one in yesterday. Fortunately, a child from my relative''s family has come. The child''s height and appearance are good. I think it should be a good seedling. " Yu Chu said, "Oh, congratulations." She was not interested in such low-level provocations. Zhu Rong saw her waiting in the hall and asked, "are you waiting for the trainee? Did you find the right person yesterday? " Yu Chu nodded. Outside the door soon came a young boy with a sunny appearance and a good height. Zhu Rong immediately welcomed her with a smile on her face. This is probably the young man she was talking about. The big boy grinned shyly. His eyes stopped at the birthmark on Yu Chu''s face. However, he was polite and smiling. He held out his hand: "hello." Yu Chu reached out and shook him. Another figure appeared at the revolving gate. A tall black figure with a baseball cap, a mask and dark eyes like a deep pool. _ And! Turn on the "Crazy" mode and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Popular is originally an entertainment company. It''s not surprising that stars appear. However, this person''s temperament is very strange, and they can''t match their artists. But that kind of beautiful clean appearance, really like a star. For a moment, everyone looked at it. Cloud huaimou light falls on the girl''s hand. He walked over with no expression. When Yu Chu saw him coming, he let go of the young man''s hand with a smile. Yunhuai attracted a lot of attention when he came in. Zhu Rong also looked at him in surprise, a little curious. Which gold medal agent brought this new man? But the next second, she saw Duan ChuChu around her and said with a smile, "welcome." The boy pulled down his mask and nodded to her. As soon as the mask was removed, the people in the back were shocked. The child is plain - no doubt, simple and clean. Without any make-up treatment, but the eyebrow shape is just right beautiful, the eyes are black and white clear, the eye light is a little cold. The beauty of temperament is unspeakable. Facial lines and lips are good-looking, combined into a delicate appearance. He is tall and beautiful, not thin, but has a sense of beautiful lines. Zhu Rong looked at him in astonishment, and then Yu Chu. Her face was a little ugly. "Is this your trainee?" Ask her. The young man looked at her and glanced at the young man next to him and said, "my name is yunhuai." It''s really Duan ChuChu''s trainee. Zhu Rong barely lifted her mouth, reached out to him and politely said, "hello..." The moment she reached out, the teenager turned his head and pressed the brim of his baseball cap. Zhu Rong was ignored and her expression became more iron and blue. Yu Chu forbear to smile, stretched out his hand to pull the youth''s sleeve, and said to Zhu Rong, "we''ll go first." She led the boy to the practice room. Yunhuai glanced at her, and her voice was like an elegant and gorgeous viola He had just arrived here, and instead of asking anything else, he first asked a irrelevant question. Yu Chu felt strange, but still replied: "it''s my colleague, and the trainee she recruited." Yunhuai was silent. He was led to the practice room, several other people have been waiting there, see the shape of the youth, have shown the eyes of surprise and envy. "How is your dance foundation?" Yu Chu asked. Yunhuai shook his head. The girl picked up the paperboard on the desk, drew out her pen and looked at him. "Take off your coat. I''ll have a look." The boy gave a slight meal. The room was full of people looking at them, and the boys were quietly and curiously looking at the new comers. This new comer Good temperament, big man. Dressed in black, standing in front of the mirror, calm and quiet, but people dare not close, also not dare to look at each other. The deep black pupil is like an abyss. He didn''t act fierce. After he came in, he was quiet all the time. However, some things were nothing to do with his performance, that is, inexplicable and frightening. He felt that this person''s character should be very difficult to get along with. How can the teacher not be afraid, but also directly let people take off their clothes Everyone looked at them in silence. And the new temperament big man, after a pause, really raised his hand, gently opened the coat zipper. ¡­¡­ It''s quite obedient. He took off his coat and exposed his short sleeves. His skin was too white and his lines were beautiful. The lines from the Adam''s knot to the clavicle were smooth and beautiful. Her eyes were black on the girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Yu Chu looked at it carefully. I have to say, it''s really a young and beautiful body, even sexy is clean and transparent. The shape of the men''s troupe should be in line with the beauty of girls and the personality of men should be in line with the aesthetic taste of boys. This is the most popular idol. The shape is absolutely perfect, she nodded approvingly and glanced at the abdomen of her eyes: "do you have abdominal muscles?" Members of the men''s team, of course, have a good figure. The youth is another meal, lightly nodded the head. Yu Chu stood by and looked at him patiently. The meaning was obvious. Yunhuai did not speak. He has always been expressionless, but his aura is frightening. The students behind him are a little worried. They are afraid that the new comer will not give the dance teacher face. But the good thing is that worry hasn''t come true. Gao Leng''s big man pursed his lips, or gently lifted his hem. White waist, abdominal lines are beautiful and attractive, and he not only has abdominal muscles, but also has clear and beautiful mermaid line, which stretches into the trousers, but the lines are snow-white, and the sexy temperament is clean and clear, which is still the limpid youth style. The boys in the back have strong envious eyes. Yu Chu looked at it and was very satisfied. His face is good enough and his figure is so good that he will be able to suck powder without singing and dancing. However, professional quality can not be left behind. She put the book down and said, "you do a few moves with me, and I''ll see your foundation." The boy put down his clothes and nodded. Yu Chu did a simple leg lift, and the other side looked at her and did it. Long legs were the dominant part, and it was pleasant to do it at will. When I met him that day, I could see that he was good at dancing, and his low-level dancing was no problem. Yu Chu nodded with satisfaction: "good." The boy kept silent until he asked, "did I pass?" As soon as the voice came out, all the people in the back were in a daze. This voice There are all kinds of nice sounds, but this one is just like a little brush of substance, which touches the eardrum. He spoke in a low voice with a hint of sensuality. God''s voice. Yu Chu knows the expression of the students behind him. She and good way, "yes, you passed, call me teacher Duan later." She waved the paper in her hand. "You and I will hand in the newspaper list, and the others will continue to practice." The other boys continued to practice in the mirror. The boy followed him out of the room, and Yu Chu turned around and asked him, "by the way, do you have a social account?" Yunhuai looked at her, plain expression, "no mobile phone, teacher." The voice of the teacher''s shrieking, cold voice, deep contains a kind of hook people''s voice, even if not consciously, also easily make people red face. Yu Chu after a second, just react to come over, he said what, unexpected way: "why?" The young man looked at her. In her dark eyes, her eyes were clear. "My grandfather is sick. I don''t need money except for necessities. I''m here because of the announcement fee. " Yu Chu was stunned. What a fool, Bai Tian''s identity is the standard life experience of the heroine in the novels of the tyrannical president. She didn''t ask any more questions. She just looked at the young man''s beautiful face. She was a little puzzled and said, "but you look so beautiful, you should not be short of money..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was like taking care of herself. So the girl immediately waved her hand and added, "I didn''t mean that." The young dark eyes looked at her, without expression, but not angry. After a pause, he said, "I''m in college, and I don''t have much time to work part-time. I majored in physics, so I found a professional and simple job Yu Chu nodded. It seems that he didn''t want to use the convenience of appearance. Such a face, open a live broadcast about minutes, the income is amazing. After handing in the application form, Yu Chu looked at the progress of the boys and took the boy to another room. He has just come here, and he usually has to go to school, so there is not much time for practice. She has to bring people out to practice alone to ensure the progress. The boy followed her carefully. Some people are born with stage temperament, feel at will, also like demeanor, Yu Chu nodded with satisfaction, "in the future, you can ask me what you can''t do, and you can watch more videos." Yunhuai pursed his lips and looked at her. His eyes were dark and deep, but black and white were distinct. He looked clean and clear. "Well, I''m going to be busy with the registration form. Go to the big practice room and practice with everyone." Yu Chu patted the boy on the shoulder. He is tall, she wants to raise her hand to pat, the other side slightly turns his head, the eye son is cold, like ice pool. Until the end of the lunch practice to eat, the boys took lunch boxes to the canteen in twos and threes. The young man sat on one side with his long legs folded up and his eyes looked at the mirror opposite him.Yu Chu holding a lunch box to find him, handed over a bottle of mineral water, "practice very tired?" Yunhuai raised his eyes and squinted slightly. Of course, the trainee''s training is hard. His snow-white coat is wet, and his beautiful abdominal muscle lines are faintly exposed. It is attractive to see at random. The young man seemed not to notice. He took the bottle, unscrewed his clean and white fingers, lifted his head and took a sip. His larynx rolled up and down slightly with the movement. Then he pursed his lips, covered the bottle and put the water bottle beside him. Yu Chuyue sighed more and more. He was a born star. He had no dead corner in front of the camera. Nowadays, there are many beautiful people. But there are not many people who look good at everything. "The first day you came, I thought you didn''t have any utensils, so I brought you lunch." Yu Chu handed over the lunch box and suddenly exclaimed, "in fact, your voice should sing. This advantage is too obvious." The young man turned his head slightly, staring at her with deep eyes and expressionless eyes. After a short silence, he did not immediately refuse. He just asked, "does the teacher teach singing, too?" Yu chunao scratched his head: "this is not taught I''m only responsible for the dance part. " "Oh." Yunhuai turned to ask no more, nor did he ask about singing. He looked at the lunch box with a cold expression. "I can''t sing well. It''s good to dance well. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Yu Chu didn''t expect that he said his singing was not good. Such an immortal voice However, since the other side said that she did not want to turn to sing, she would not persuade. She thought of something, took out her mobile phone and handed it to him: "I applied for an account for you, and then used it to interact with fans. You can upload a photo with my mobile phone first." Yunhuai side face, expression slightly silent, after a long time asked: "can''t do this?" It''s obviously too lazy to interact. Yu Chu ponders that his personality is probably too lazy to deal with the interaction of fans. So she said, "I''ll keep this account for you. You don''t have to worry about it." Young smell speech, dark pupil lift up, look at her, voice slightly low: "thank you teacher." Yu Chu felt his ear uneasily. ¡­¡­ This voice is the source of all evil. "I''ll take a picture of you first," she said Then he turned on the camera and aimed at the teenager. The other side cooperatively puts down the lunch box and stares at the camera without expression. Young people''s posture is lazy, long legs sit cross, from the delicate corners of the face to the larynx, as well as the slightly wet white shirt under the clavicle, containing strength and clear beauty. His broken hair is also a little disordered, but the moon like eyes in Qingtan lake are cold and silent. There is a complex temperament interwoven with elegant and decadent. The eyes were still looking at the camera. It''s like a lazy beast watching its prey. Yu Chu unconsciously shrunk back a little, then snapped a picture, saved it and put it into the account. She can be sure that this photo alone can absorb dust. After uploading a good photo, she turned her head and said with a smile, "it''s time to start closed training. It''s summer vacation now. Can I move into the dormitory today?" Yunhuai was silent, "tomorrow. I''m going to the hospital again. " Yu Chu nodded and agreed. The young man pointed a little snow-white ankle with a flat voice: "teacher, can you go out once a week?" Yu Chu nodded: "yes." ¡­ At the end of the afternoon, the teenager went to the hospital and told the old man his next arrangement. "Xiao Huai, don''t you like singing?" Yunhuai''s face was expressionless: "it''s not singing, it''s dancing." He stopped, glanced at his grandfather gently and said in a low voice: "the teachers are very good. You don''t have to worry about me. Pay attention to your body and listen to the doctor." Cloud grandfather nodded and said with a smile: "you don''t care about me. You can go to what you want to do." Said, the old man hesitated again: "then you do not come back, that reading live broadcast do not do?" The youth slants the head, the eye is deep and beautiful, glanced at the notebook computer beside the eye. It''s good to use something in the contest. It''s worth a million dollars. In fact, he is not short of money. All kinds of scholarships and competition prizes are enough, and the award of live voice is skyrocketing. He always likes to be quiet and attentive, and likes things with technical difficulties. In the past, the prize was also given to the mobile phone, but it was broken. Yunhuai never bought it again. It''s really annoying for a girl in school to ask for a phone number. Moreover, he has been forced to fill his position by many clubs. Girls call when they are free. Simply do not use mobile phones, lonely, very quiet. I''m sorry for waiting so long. I''m a bit busy in these two days. Let me make the last day, and then I''ll do it twice a day [21:00 and 24:00] 4-8 chapters a day. There are four or five aspects left in this book, which are finished after fanwai. Good night, big baby www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 "I can come back once a week." Yunhuai looked at the laptop and didn''t plan to take it. Live broadcast once a week. Cloud grandfather suddenly asked: "the teacher you are talking about is the teacher who teaches you to sing and dance?" Juvenile correction: "No. Only dancing. " Grandfather Yun gave him a meaningful look. The kids in my family know it. Yunhuai is a child who doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t care about it. This time, however, he took the initiative to say that the teacher was very good and remembered the identity of the other party clearly. Even the saying of singing and dancing should be corrected It''s obviously not the same. He had a cold personality since childhood. After his parents died, the child had insomnia for a long time. Fortunately, he was exposed to music and insomnia was gradually relieved. Therefore, yunhuaicai is willing to be a voice anchor. He has a pleasant voice. Reading helps sleep has a good effect. But cloud grandfather did not continue to ask, smile to let people go. The dormitory is close to the exercise room. Each dormitory is a four person room, Yu Chu helped him to register together, and by the way helped to take his luggage upstairs. The other three boys were having a meal. When they saw the dance teacher coming, they all rushed forward to say hello and asked happily, "what''s the matter with the teacher? Come and see us... " Before the words fell, several boys saw yunhuai behind, white hands on the luggage rod, standing in front of the dormitory door, staring at them without expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the boys were silent. Yu Chu looked back, a little funny. I didn''t expect these people to be so afraid of him. Yunhuai in addition to the expression of cold, in fact, is not very cute? She shook her head and turned her head and said, "Xiaohuai, you have lived here for two months. If you have something to do with me, you should get along well with your roommates." The youth nods, the dark eye son sweeps behind the three boys. All three of them shrank back. When Yu Chu left, the other people''s expressions were a little unnatural. The atmosphere was strangely quiet for a few seconds. One of the big boys came up to him and said, "brother, I''ll help you with your luggage and bed." The other two people wake up like a dream, one quickly took a cup of tea, "cloud brother, drink water." The other one ran over with a small electric fan and politely went up, "Brother Yun, the air conditioner can be used this evening. You can make do with this first..." Although they haven''t understood the identity of others, they have been flattered. Yunhuai but step back, avoid the boy''s hand, "no, I''ll do it myself." The man had to take back his hand and scratch his head. A few people atmosphere is a little embarrassed, the young face expressionless walked over, opened his trunk. Outside the door came the sound of footsteps. The dance teacher went back and forth and said with a smile, "I suddenly remember. Now that I''m all up, I''ll make your bed by the way. " Three people all look at Xiang yunhuai. Just refused roommate to make the bed of the big guy, at this time raised his eyes to look over, facial expression naturally side face, get out of the way, "trouble teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three boys looked at each other. There''s a feeling of wolf cubs seeing breeders The pressure of the atmosphere has been reduced a lot. Yu Chu didn''t know what had just happened, so he went over and took the luggage naturally. Yunhuai quietly let aside. "By the way, there will be a meeting tonight, which is equivalent to a new year''s party. You can get to know each other, and you''d better prepare a personal talent." Yu Chu turned his head to remind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 New year''s party is the company''s usual practice, each time a new batch of interns will be held. On the one hand, it is a small relaxation before closed training, on the other hand, it is also to let everyone know each other. Several people nodded. In the evening, all the students were gathered. The activity room of the party is very big, the boys are a little excited and get together to talk with the dormitory. Yunhuai is alone in, he changed a simple white T-shirt, facial expression, into the moment attracted all eyes, the boys are looking at him. To say that the inside shape is excellent, yunhuai has undoubtedly thrown away a large part of all people. But no one looked at him. He sat down in a corner and folded his long legs in silence. He looked so cold that no one dared to talk to him. When we got to it, Yu Chu and his colleagues came in. The new year''s party was relaxed and casual as a whole. Everyone introduced themselves. Many people performed their talents, either dancing or singing, and some performed sitcoms. The atmosphere was always very warm. Yu Chu looked at yunhuai. The young man has been sitting in the corner, looking at the front with bright moon and clear pool eyes, and watching the performance without expression. Even if it is a very funny part, he seems to be completely unable to find the point of laughter, still cold and light. She suddenly narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "some people have been in the back and don''t speak. I don''t know if they are ready for talent? It''s better to show you, "she called each other''s name with a smile," yunhuai? " The hall was quiet for a moment. The boys looked back. Yunhuai slightly a Zheng, obviously did not expect, after a few seconds, just put down long legs to stand up. The expression of the boys was obviously a little excited. This big guy is so cold, I don''t know what talent he will perform? They were all curious. In the eyes of many expectations, the big man gently shook his head and said, "No Two words of voice, is crisp pour a piece, some people can not help but say: "sing a song on the line." This kind of voice, sing casually is also a talent! Another suggested: "sitcom is OK! Like a dialogue in a movie or TV series? " "Yes, yes, yes." There was a second opinion immediately. Everyone is very curious about yunhuai. It''s rare that the dance teacher takes the lead in person. They also have the courage to make random suggestions with the heart of doing things and watching the fun. Yu Chu touched his chin, "the sitcom is good." The young man in the back row had deep eyes, and looked at her without any expression. Without refutation, he quietly came from the back and said, "let''s partner with the teacher." Yu Chu said: She just wanted to see the bustle of the debris, which in turn was pulled into the water However, it is reasonable for someone to play. The girl has no choice but to get up. "Which play is it?" Ask her. She looks at her without expression. Even if she doesn''t speak, she has an invisible oppressive and aggressive temperament, like a dangerous animal. The pair of eyes staring at her, thin lips gently opened, asked: "does the teacher like me?" Yu Chu was stunned. The whole hall was silent, and everyone''s eyes widened, thinking they were in a dream. After a few seconds, someone suddenly responded, "Oh, it''s that classic movie line!" Yu Chu responded and said, "I have people I like." The man slightly forward, slender height, overlooking, the voice sweet and flat: "sorry, teacher, you can only like me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 The young man read the lines without expression, but in those dark eyes, because they couldn''t see the emotion, they seemed serious, which made many female teachers blush. Yu Chu was also a bit unable to carry the close-up. The person looks good-looking, that voice is too good to hear, when looking down, seriously with a little warm. This is a sitcom?! Yu Chu almost thought it was a confession. But this situation, obviously can not be regarded as confession, so she still can not take the initiative to close the relationship. At the back of the boys almost all whistled to coax, Yu Chu against each other''s eyes, moved his eyes, "I forgot the words behind." The sitcom has not been performed completely, but after listening to her, yunhuai stepped back and showed no expression. He turned back to his position. Yu Chu also returned to her seat, and the female teachers around her looked at her enviously. After the party, there was intense training. The dances they learn are all the fusion of handsome and sexy. There are one or two lyrics that we should give to yunhuai, who has the best voice. But big cloud refused: "I don''t sing." The boys were surprised and said, "Brother Yun, your voice is so good, why don''t you sing?" "I don''t like it." The young man turned his head and said coldly. The eye light is like the abyss, and like the clear pool under the moon night. The special sound quality is more pleasant to the ear. The boys also advised: "we mainly learn dance, singing only one or two sentences." Yunhuai is not moved: "do not sing." Other people can''t help but make a worry, holding the lyrics a little helpless, "why don''t we ask the teacher." "The teacher doesn''t teach singing." "But we have only one teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± During the argument, the paper was suddenly pulled away by a clean and white hand. Yunhuai low eyes swept the lyrics and looked at the boys without expression: "you practice, I ask." Everyone looked at each other. Someone tried to ask, "well Do you sing? " "Try it." The boy has no expression. Yu Chu was practicing dancing alone in another practice room. Seeing him come over with paper, he stopped to wipe the sweat on his forehead and asked, "what''s the matter?" The original master had to practice for several hours every day, and she kept the habit. Yunhuai glanced at the sweat on her forehead and handed the paper to her, "teacher, I won''t." Seeing the lyrics, Yu Chu raised his eyebrows and said, "sure enough, I''ll give you the singing part. There are only two sentences. It''s easy to learn. Follow me. " The other party nodded, looked at her lips, obediently followed the pronunciation. His voice is really special, and the casual syllables also have the meaning of laziness and sexiness. If you listen to him singing with earphones, you may immediately crisp half of the bones. But Yu Chuwei frowned and said, "this place is not right. This word should be sexy. This is a sexy dance She encouraged the boy to try again with her eyes. Yunhuai stopped and opened his lips. No soul. Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing and patted his shoulder. "It''s sexy, not Pinyin." The boy looked at her without expression. "Listen to me." Yu Chu pointed to his lips and uttered a syllable, "in fact, the sound should sound like panting Low breath, right? I''m tired from running or going up the stairs, that sound. " She said, squinting. With yunhuai''s voice to make this panting sound The effect should be better than the general. _ And Zhang is very late, everyone go to bed first, good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 The young man looked at her, holding the paper, no mood: "teacher, can you breathe again?" Yu Chu demonstrated it again. The other party nodded and opened his lips again. I can see that he tried to do it, but his voice still sounded very flat, and there was no effect in it. After a few more demonstrations, Yu Chu asked him in confusion, "have you never breathed in running?" She thought it would be easy to understand and practice what she described as a running pant. Yunhuai stopped and shook his head: "I jog and don''t breathe much. Up the stairs, too. " Yu Chu thought of those beautiful abdominal muscles. The wolf cub is in good health and has a lonely personality. It''s hard for him to understand "panting". She had no choice but to give up: "then don''t try this sound, you can sing the lyrics." The boy nodded. He took the paper seriously and went back. It''s hard to sing as long as you don''t breathe. At noon, Yu Chu took out his mobile phone and looked through his account. That voice anchor hasn''t been broadcast live for a week. She did not think of yunhuai at this time. Yunhuai doesn''t like to show a special voice when communicating with people. He usually speaks in a low voice. He wore a special wheat during the live broadcast, so he hid himself very well. He didn''t know who was chasing his live broadcast. Yu Chu''s daily task, in addition to his own dance practice and teaching students, there is also an indispensable, is to greatly fan the anchor. I send private messages every day. But never been answered. The anchor seems to be a cold guy. It''s very likely that people don''t read private messages at all. But what should be touted is still to be a qualified fan. She edited a private letter and sent it out. Then she happened to see yunhuai come over, so she quickly waved to him, "Xiaohuai, come here for a moment." The teenager was with her roommate in the dormitory. When she called herself, he stepped forward to this side. The rest of the roommates murmured. "You listen to the teacher especially..." "That''s right. I have such a fierce temperament, but I''m still pretty good. How can I feel a little bit of contrast and cute..." Yunhuai didn''t know what his roommate was talking about behind him. After he stepped forward, "teacher, what''s the matter?" Yu Chu handed over his mobile phone, "your account is still here, send a dynamic bar." She said with a smile, "I''ll verify it for you. In a few days, you''ve got a lot of fans." Yunhuai takes the phone. Young people are not in a good mood for pink. The line of sight falls on the mobile phone, and the screen still stays on the private message page. There''s a note that says "male god.". The content of the private letter, however, can only see the first few words: "love you, love you" Yunhuai finger slightly a meal, did not open, the face without expression to switch accounts, login their own. He sent a dynamic, quit, returned the phone to the girl, deep eyes looking at her. "Does the teacher have someone he likes?" Clear voice, asked not cold not light, like a casual, young face expression cold. Yu Chu was stunned. He didn''t know what he was asking, so he shook his head: "no No The other party''s cold pupil looked at her, a faint Oh, politely nodded, turned to the restaurant. The remaining Yu Chu is very inexplicable to stand in place, turn on the mobile phone, see the dynamic of the other party''s hair. Only a short word: "annoyed.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Yu Chu held his mobile phone, crying and laughing. Who is the first person to send such a dynamic? What''s bothering you? I don''t know. Other people''s dynamic is to interact with fans, he is so endless word What do you mean? Yu Chu had no choice but to put the mobile phone away and decided not to let him touch the account. If there is any activity that needs to be sent, she can send it. Yunhuai goes back to the dining room, puts the plate on the table, droops his eyes and moves the chopsticks quietly. My roommate came to him and asked him, "Brother Yun, what did the teacher say to you?" "Nothing." The boy''s voice was cold. Although usually also this kind of attitude, but do not know why, this time is obviously not very good mood. They all looked at each other one after another, but they didn''t dare to touch the thunder. After eating in a hurry, they went back to the practice room. Yunhuai asked for leave and went back to the hospital. He put on his headphones to do a live broadcast, and then read a few words on the sound line. Later, he thought it was meaningless, so he turned off the live broadcast and quietly lost his mind. The old man in the hospital bed glanced at him and knew what was going on without guessing. He peeled the orange in his hand and asked leisurely, "what''s the matter, Xiaohuai, did the teacher criticize you?" The young man in front of the window turned his head and said, "no, it''s not." "Let grandfather guess..." The old man ate a piece of orange and narrowed his eyes. "Was it you who confessed to your teacher that you were rejected? Don''t give up easily... " My own children understand it. If it had not been for trouble, the wolf cub would not have been in such a bad mood. Yunhuai glanced at the old man, not surprised that he could guess the reason. The teenager looked out of the window, still calm and cold: "No "Well?" Grandfather Yun was a little surprised. "Did she refuse completely?" He looked at the child and said, "no, my grandfather thinks that you are still pretty good..." The boy was silent for a moment. He looked back at the old man and asked in a very low voice, "is there no other advantage?" Grandfather Yun choked. Kids don''t ask this question before. It seems that he was really shocked this time. He began to seriously think about his own advantages "You got good grades," the old man coughed and laughed. "You are smart." The boy lowered his eyelashes and kept silent. ¡­¡­ It seems that this advantage is not enough. The old man continued: "you are still very young, all aspects are good, but your personality is a little bit..." It''s a little too hard to get close to. The old man didn''t say it completely, but yunhuai understood it. He looked down at his fingertips, and after a while straightened up. The boy put on his black hat, pushed the door out with white fingertips, and said in a low voice, "I''m going back." The old man behind was stunned and amused, "how long have you been here, and are you going back?" "There are many courses." Yunhuai stopped at the door and looked back at him. "Good," the old man waved helplessly and said with a smile, "what''s the teacher''s business, don''t you need my grandfather to help you? Can you do it yourself... " It''s no wonder grandfather Yun is worried. When I was a child, I didn''t touch a girl very much. When I was a child, I went to pick him up. I was expressionless and alone in the corner. Sometimes little girls talk to him, but he doesn''t pay much attention. This time it''s about girls. Grandfather Yun is really afraid that he can''t make it. The boy walked out of the door, pressed down the brim of his hat, and his voice was light: "wait." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 At night, Yu Chu found that the voice anchor had been broadcast live during the day. His live time is not stable, and it''s normal to miss it. It''s just that this guy has a bad habit - he never saves the content at the end of the live broadcast, so many fans will record it themselves. Looking at the blank home page of the other party, Yu Chu had no choice but to pretend to be a fan and cry: "ah, ah, ah, I missed the live broadcast! Grab the ground with your head After sending, put down the mobile phone to eat. The other party''s live account, in the original owner''s private letter note is "male god", Yu Chu has not changed. People should be tight. It rained suddenly in the evening. Yu Chu was about to close the window to sleep, but the door was suddenly knocked. She was slightly stunned. Who will come at this late hour. After opening the door, a tall black figure appeared in front of him. The boy''s clothes were wet. He pulled his hat down casually to reveal his excessively white appearance. His eyes were as deep as obsidian. He gazed at her faintly and then dropped his eyes. Looking at the black figure in front of me, I feel like a wet wolf The beast''s temperament is dangerous, but it seems that it is drenched with pity. "How wet is it?" Yu Chu asked jokingly. "I just came back from the hospital to see my grandfather." The young man looked up at her, his deep pupils were as black as ink, "I don''t know it will rain No umbrella. " He looked down at himself, "teacher, I''m worried about catching a cold. Do you have a cold medicine?" Yu Chu nodded: "yes." See the teenager all wet, slender height standing at the door, she side over the body, concerned: "you''d better come in first, don''t really catch a cold." Yunhuai lowered his head and went in. He stood in front of the door, also obediently did not go inside, waiting for the girl to bring a towel, then stretched out a white finger to take over, and wiped his face and neck. His clothes were wet, his coat zipped open, and his white shirt was pasted with beautiful abdominal lines, which showed the scenery faintly and made people thirsty. Yu Chu looked at him and said, "I''ll cook you some ginger soup. You can go inside and wait for a while." This is the dormitory of the company. Naturally, there is no living room. There is a bedroom inside, with a single bed. Yunhuai looked inside his eyes and looked down at himself. He said in a low voice, "but I''m wet." "Take off your coat first." Yu Chu slightly stood on tiptoe to help him take off his coat. The young man obediently let her take off, only wearing a wet white shirt, standing quietly in front of the door. "Take this off, too." Yu Chu took a look at the white shirt and said, "I''ll take it for you to dry. You don''t have a dryer in your dormitory. If you get wet, you can''t help it. " Yunhuai stopped and did not resist. He took off his clothes in silence, revealing his slender and beautiful body. White lines, containing young and sexy beauty. Yu Chu took the shirt and went in, "go inside and have a rest. There are chairs inside." Yunhuai pursed his lips and stepped in. There is a single bed in the dormitory. Everything is put in order. The cell phone is next to the bed. Yunhuai glanced at the mobile phone in his eyes, and the indescribable meaning crossed in his deep eyes. He didn''t touch his cell phone and sat down in the wooden chair. What about the male god. Now he''s here, not each other. The young man''s eyes were dark and deep, and he turned his face without expression, staring at the soft single bed. Yu Chu boiled ginger soup and served it to others. The other side obediently said: "thank you, teacher." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Yu Chu reached out and rubbed his broken hair. Beautiful black broken hair, feel extremely soft, she can not help but reach out to rub two more. Young people sit on the chair, head down to drink soup, knead to knead do not mind, as if the convergence of sharp claws and teeth of the small beast, anger is transformed into a gentle temperament. Yu Chu kneaded his hair and felt that his hair was a little wet. He simply asked a hair dryer to help him blow. Yunhuai finished the soup, but also silent, with quiet dark eyes, obediently let her blow her hair. The clothes were also dried. She brought them to the teenagers to wear, and then handed over the prepared cold medicine. The slender person stands in front of the door, the eye light is silent, looks at her in a low voice way: "teacher, you are very good." Yu Chu blinked. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this. She helps people dry clothes, boil ginger soup, and send cold medicine But wait How did she get a good card??? Yu chunao scratched his head in a complicated mood, so he had to smile helplessly: "if you have a cold, please come back to me. You will be assessed immediately. You can''t get sick. " Hearing this, yunhuai narrowed his eyes and slightly deviated his head. The light of his eyes brought some unknown emotions. His thin lips pursed into a cold straight line. After a long time, he bowed his head: "the teacher cares about my cold because..." He asked half of the question, but before he finished, he looked away and said plainly, "I''m going back." Yu Chu doubted, "what do you want to ask?" "Nothing." The expression on the young beautiful face is cold, holding medicine to purr lip, turn to leave. Just because of the assessment. In the dangerous and beautiful pupil like a young wolf, the eye light is a little cold, and the angle of lips is flat. Yu chugang sent away a few minutes later, he heard a gentle knock on the door again. A little puzzled, she went to open the door, and there was still a tall, solitary figure in front of it. Yunhuai glanced at her slowly, and then lowered his head. His voice was very low: "teacher, the dormitory is locked." Yu Chu Yi Zheng. Is there any entrance guard in the trainee dormitory? Before I could understand, the other party had already glanced at her again and said, "can you lend me some money? I have no cash with me. I will return it to my teacher tomorrow. " Yu Chu blinked: "what do you want cash for?" "Go out and live." The tone of youth is slow, and the pleasant voice is very low. There is a kind of provocative implication in the night. He pursed his lips and said, "I''ll go outside to find a hotel and have a good night''s sleep." Yu Chu touched his head, a little embarrassed, "it''s almost 12 o''clock. Do you want to go out to find a hotel..." As a teacher, you can''t ignore it. She looked back at her dormitory and said, "Xiao Huai, come in first." The young man raised his eyes and didn''t take a step. The eyes of the dark and clear pool were staring at her. In the tone of inquiry, he called out two words in a low voice: "teacher?" The ending sound is crisp and numb in the air. Yu Chu leaned against the door and said with a smile, "why don''t you come in? What are you afraid of the teacher doing to you?" The entertainment industry has always been full of rumors. So there are a lot of rumors about the agent stars and the hidden rules of practicing A lot of bad stuff. Yu Chu was just a joke. Small fresh meat is young and beautiful, and it''s not surprising to be afraid of being hidden. Yunhuai looked at him, what flashed in the beautiful dark pupil, and then pursed his lips: "not afraid." He walked in with his head down. Yu Chu stepped back a few steps, looked at his own single bed in the bedroom, and thought slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 "You sleep in bed. I''ll go outside." She pointed to the bed inside. "So late, don''t go out to find a hotel. Make do with it and spend the night here." Yunhuai looked at the eye bed, pursed her lips, and gently shook her head: "the teacher is a girl, sleep in bed." He said that he wanted to go outside to get the chair, Yu Chu stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve. "You train every day, and sleeping in a chair for a night is bound to hurt your back. Be obedient. Go to bed Yu Chu didn''t realize the ambiguity in his words and quietly ordered the other party to go to bed. This sentence obviously has a very different meaning. Yunhuai''s eyes are slightly dim. She holds her wrist with her back hand. Her face is expressionless, and her voice is steady and says: "teacher..." Before the girl turned her head to look at it, he turned away his face, looked at the bed and said, "no, I''d better sleep outside." Yu Chu helpless: "you a big boy also push to block, listen to my words, go inside." "No way." Yunhuai''s face was expressionless. Standing in front of the door, his eyes were dark and his eyes were a little serious. He looked at her and said, "the teacher is a girl." This kind of serious eyes, as well as the deep and pleasant voice, is as charming as electric shock. Yu Chu couldn''t help but look away from his eyes. Seeing that he really refused to sleep in bed, she sighed and said, "then you''d better go to the hotel." I didn''t want to bother, but if you let him sleep in a chair, it would be better to go to the hotel. She said she was going to get the cash, but the other side looked at her blandly and turned her head: "I won''t go." Yu chuleng is in place. "It''s too late, teacher. I''m sleepy." The young white finger pulls the chair together, arranges a neat row, then closes the clothes half to lie down, raised the hand to rub the eye gently, "I lie down casually for a night good." He curled up like a small animal, looked sexy and cute, Yuchu looked at him with a smile, and then went to bring him a pillow and quilt: "then you cover it up." "Well." Yunhuai took over, good cover in their own body, the voice light, "good night, teacher." His voice is charming, like the melodious bass under the night sky, with a mellow and provocative taste. With a sense of aggression. Yu Chu couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub his ears. Then he went back to the room and turned off the light gently. It was dark. She said good night and closed the door. In the dark, the slender figure turned over. The young man opened his dark eyes and looked at the direction of the inner room in silence. Like a young wolf, silent and aggressive eyes. He quickly closed his eyes softly and remained silent. ¡­ Yu Chu woke up in the morning, confused for a moment, and then felt someone holding himself. The soft broken hair scratched on her face. She reached for it and pressed it down. She looked down. The slender wolf cub hugged her, his head resting on her neck socket, and his soft, broken hair caressed her cheek. He was sleeping soundly in her arms. Under his white shirt, he was sexy and young. Yu Chu''s arm seemed to touch his abdominal muscles. He felt a firm and warm touch, which was very provocative. She was stunned for a long time before she recovered. Why? The legendary climbing bed?! She moved the next arm, the other side will wake up, that pair of dark eyes blurred for a second, recovery sober state, he held the girl, low voice: "teacher." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Morning voice is extremely low, with a trace of confusion is not awake, magnetic like a small brush brush brush, ear itching, and faint numbness. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so insipid that he didn''t feel embarrassed to get caught in bed at all. His dark and cold eyes looked at her, and his hands did not go down, and he still held them. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Yun huaicai put back his hand without expression and retreated to the bedside. "I''m sorry, teacher, the chair is too hard, so when I get up in the morning, I want to lie in bed for a while, and my back is very painful." His beautiful, dark pupils were calm. He turned down while he said. His white shirt showed a clear and beautiful figure. He explained earnestly, "I just lay down for a while." He said that, Yu Chu was taken away by his words, and felt as if he could not say anything. "Oh," she said dryly The boy stood in front of the bed, like a small animal doing wrong. He lowered his head and said quietly, "I''m sorry. I just want to lie down. I didn''t expect to fall asleep and still hold the teacher." He apologized, while lifting the dark pupil, black and white clear eyes aimed at her, "I don''t know what happened, I lay back to the teacher." Yu Chu said: Everything was said by the wolf cub, and she seemed to have no way to blame. What''s more, it''s very lovely to see the fragments approaching She laughed. "It''s OK. I''m not angry." Yu Chu himself could not express himself, so he was happy to see the small pieces approaching. She got out of bed, put on her slippers and went to the bathroom. She looked back and said, "I don''t have any extra toiletries here, but the entrance guard should have been opened. You should go back to wash and eat and get ready to practice in the practice room. " The boy nodded, "OK." He was expressionless and straightened his white shirt. Under the messy shirt, originally exposed white waist, beautiful scenery, at this time was again covered by the clothes. Yunhuai put on his coat, zipper has been pulled to the lower clavicle, "teacher, I''m leaving." He gently opened the door, his voice light: "I will be careful not to be seen, not to add trouble to the teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chu felt inexplicably that he was really like a little fresh meat. Young and beautiful teenagers leave alone in the morning and hide from being seen. He walked out of the room and closed the door gently. All the way back to the dormitory, yunhuai opened the door of his dormitory, and three roommates immediately looked over. There are some wrinkles on the boy''s coat. He changes clothes in the dormitory and then goes to the bathroom to wash. Three people looked at each other, very curious. "Brother Yun, where have you been? I didn''t come back all night. " A man took the lead in getting together. How can they not be curious. Yunhuai ah, ten thousand years old iceberg face big man, temperament and extremely cold, like only aggressive beast. However, the beast didn''t like to attack much. Instead, he stayed in the corner lazily and peacefully. Even so, the sense of being still explodes. He didn''t come back all night If he lives at home, why should he go back to the dormitory to wash? There must be something! Iceberg man doesn''t have a girlfriend, does he! All three looked at him curiously. They thought that the big man met without expression and did not pay attention to, but the other side looked up at them with a flat expression and a lazy voice: "guess?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 ¡­¡­ Guess??? All three roommates are a little dull. This Is the boss in such a good mood today? Are you still in the mood to play the guessing game?! But the other side said, they were bold, one of them directly tried: "can''t be a girlfriend, cloud brother, do you have a girlfriend?" The boy did not answer the words, and washed quietly. The roommates looked at each other in astonishment. The iceberg man really has a girlfriend! In surprise, the man suddenly looked over and said, "not a girlfriend." The roommates blinked, a little confused. Next, I heard the next sentence of the young man, like a murmur, but with a dark voice of aggressive danger, full of inexplicable meaning, "but soon it will be." After he had finished this sentence, he continued to wash in silence without expression, and his posture was leisurely and calm. There were only a few boys who were stunned and looked at him like a ghost. I thought the big guy was a cool guy I didn''t expect to be so overbearing to the feelings! "Soon"? How fast is it??? ¡­ The boys went to the canteen after washing up. When they had breakfast, they met Yu Chu. The others said hello. Yu Chu nodded and laughed in response. Yunhuai and other people''s attitude is similar, facial expression light to say hello, then sit down to have a meal. Not far away there are girls from the company, talking in a low voice, looking at him from time to time. Yunhuai''s appearance and temperament have attracted much attention. Yu Chu didn''t sit with them, but they finished at about the same time. She put the plate away, followed several boys and walked out of the restaurant. Four boys walked in front of them, just out of the restaurant, they met the artists. The artists of the same company, as interns, should be treated with courtesy. The boys stopped and said hello. Yunhuai also stopped and stood aside. The artist, who was an idol of the women''s troupe, glanced over the trainees and nodded at will. Several trainees said hello and left. Passing by, the female artist saw yunhuai, her eyes stopped, and called them: "wait..." Several boys stopped. The female artist looked at the teenager carefully, and her eyes flashed with surprise. "Wow, there are good students in this trainee What''s your name The boy looked at her in silence. "His name is yunhuai. Hello, elder brother yunhuai. He is a little bit of a character... " Female artists do not mind, looking at the young, the more amazing, showing a Ying Ying smile to him, "Gao Leng''s character is also very popular, you should refuel in the future. If there''s anything you can''t do, come and ask me. " Next to the three boys are showing envy. It''s rare that older artists like it. It''s even more difficult if you are willing to give advice directly. The youth has been silent, until this time, dark eyes just languidly raised, without emotion to look at the female artists. His expression was calm, his eyes clear as a pool of silence, a low voice: "I have a teacher." His voice is a killer. Just export, the female artist was completely stunned and involuntarily raised her hand and touched her ear. The next second, she had some reaction, the other side that pleasant voice said what. She can''t help but frown and subconsciously denies: "the teacher only teaches the movement, has not been on the stage, the stage experience is not enough. Do you want to improve yourself, or should you look for artists? " The youth droops the eyes, the face is expressionless, the tone between thin lips is still unchanged, still indifferent, cold, as if do not care, "I have a teacher to teach good." An obvious refusal. Twice refuted, the female artist raised her eyebrows. The other party is obviously refusing, and the refusal is very stiff But what''s good for him? She was about to say something more, but a girl came up from behind and called out, "Xiao Huai." Yunhuai looks back. The languid atmosphere becomes tame and can be felt by almost all people. The young wolf converged sharp, meekly pursed the corners of his lips and looked at each other with deep pupils. "It''s a good thing for me to teach you. Just go to ask for advice when you have time. Get back to training. " Yu Chudao. This time, the wolf cub didn''t refuse. He nodded and walked forward without looking at the female artist. The other three boys quickly followed him. The female artist''s face is not very good, I don''t know where to offend the trainee. Isn''t that just preaching to him? What''s wrong? Why refuse? She frowned and left, full of doubts. Yu Chu followed him back to the practice room. After a few minutes, the door was gently pushed open, the tall shadow in front of the door called out: "teacher." Yu Chu looked back, "eh?" The other party looks at her, walks in and closes the door."What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the recent dance?" Yu Chu sat cross legged and drank. Yunhuai looked at her quietly. After a few seconds, he looked down, "teacher, roommate asked me where I was last night. I didn''t say you, but I don''t know how to explain last night..." Yu Chu blinked. The young man raised his deep pupil, with a dangerous and silent temperament, and seriously asked, "can I say I''m at my girlfriend''s house? They don''t know it''s the teacher. " Yu Chu didn''t know how to answer. He seems to be very good - he can''t say that he is with himself, so as not to add trouble to himself. But he didn''t know how to explain it, so he came to ask "Oh Good The girl nodded. The boy looked at her with a slight tilt of his head. Beautiful pupil, deep dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 As expected, rumors began to circulate in the practice room. Yunhuai didn''t go back that night. Many people were very curious. Later, his roommate said that it seemed that the boss had a girlfriend The students were very surprised. On the social account, yunhuai has the most fans. He doesn''t send any news at all. Only the picture that was uploaded at the beginning, the fans come in droves, calling for pictures and welfare every day. This guy doesn''t care much about fans. Every day I just train and ask the teacher. There are only two things about the daily life of the big man. Just after asking the teacher questions that day, yunhuai went back to the practice room and saw a group of girls as soon as he entered the room. Young and beautiful girls stand in a row, while on the other side are obviously shy boys. Yunhuai was a little stunned. Then he stepped into the group of boys and stood silent. The girls looked at him in whispers. The young face is expressionless, slightly droops the eye, completely does not look at them, this lets the human feel very frustrated. They have heard for a long time that there is a very tall and cold beautiful boy among the boys, who is very beautiful. As soon as we met, we couldn''t move our eyes. It is said that his voice is also very nice, but the old man is cold and doesn''t talk much. When everyone arrived, Yu Chu pushed the door in. She looked at the group of girls, then looked at the boys here, and announced with a smile, "there is a chance to perform on stage this time. However, it needs boys and girls to dance together." The boys and girls on both sides looked at each other, showing some uneasy expressions. But there is also a faint excitement in shyness. They haven''t tried the chorus yet. "This time, there will be artists to guide you to dance. You should perform well." Yu Chu said, looking down at his watch, "it should be coming soon." The door was opened before the voice fell. A man and a woman came in. The girl turned out to be the female senior who had met by chance before. As soon as she came in, she took a look at the boy in the corner. And the boy is also just red idol, handsome face with a smile, slightly waved hello. Everyone was a little excited. The boy''s eyes fell on Yu Chu''s body, drew up his lips to smile, and cried out: "teacher." Yu Chu''s mouth slightly twitched. Several aspects were missing, and she thought that Lu had given up the strategy. I didn''t expect to insist on She turned her face and did not answer. She only said to the students in front of her: "this is a rare opportunity. We should communicate with our predecessors and learn dance well." The students did well. At the same time, it''s strange, whispering. "Master Lu has a good attitude towards teachers..." "Was it taught by teacher Duan before "I don''t know..." "You have a lot of temperament. You are a God." ¡­¡­ In a slight buzz, Yu Chu inadvertently saw the people in the corner and looked at those eyes. The cold and dark eyes, no mood to look at her, is still consistent facial expression. Looking at each other for a few seconds, the other side of the face, the first to move away from the line of sight. Yu Chu blinked. Small pieces will not be jealous because of a teacher. She was just about to step forward, but suddenly she put a slender hand on her shoulder. The handsome young man smiles: "teacher, I''m a little rusty in dancing. Can I ask you again?" Please take a leave, babies, these two days in a procedure, completed on the crazy make up for more, patience wait for me under the QAQ! Next, I want to write about "my sister is a boy" Zhen ¡¤ the little princess is on the line hee hee hee ¡ú ? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Yu Chu took that hand away. Lord God has promised her, and when the task is over, he will send Lu to live in a small plane. She doesn''t have to pay any more attention to him. Yu Chu flicked the hand away and looked at the cloud Huai in the corner of his eye. The youth droops the eyes, does not have the expression, also did not look at her. But she couldn''t take the initiative. Now that he''s not confessed together, she can''t explain anything. Yu Chu sighed, glanced at Lu Jing and turned to walk outside the door. Yunhuai was standing near the door. When Yu Chu reached out to pull the door, his wrist was suddenly held by the young man''s clean and white hands. His hand is very beautiful, the temperature is a little cool, gently hold up, with a trace of cold. Yu Chu was stunned and turned to look at him. The young man''s beautiful face is expressionless, and his black hair has the same dark pupils. His aggression is just like that of a young wolf. He looked at her for two seconds, but his soft voice was very low, and his voice was a little tame: "teacher, you have something on your eyelashes." Yu Chu didn''t react, the other side leaned over. The young body with cold fragrance has a stronger sense of aggression when leaning over, like a fierce cub, ready to eat its prey at any time. But he politely kept the distance, just holding her wrist, thin lips close to the girl''s cheek, gently blowing her eyelashes. The girl was suddenly soft. The distance is closer, the voice is also close to a lot of, the sound line is almost close to the ear lobe of the provocative, "OK." If the electricity is too high. Yunhuai light and easy to start. He was standing in the back row, by the door, and not many people paid attention to it. After the youth released his hand, his eyes glared at Lu Jing. The handsome young idol in the crowd is also looking in this direction, and the wolf cub. Yunhuai lips slightly pull. His character has always been light and cold, but at this time the danger is as real as a wolf with sharp claws. He is young, sexy and aggressive. Just glancing at each other, he looked away, bowed his head and said to Yu Chu, "teacher, I''m very slow in learning dance. If there is any problem, I''ll go to you." Yu Chu nodded, touched his eyelashes, and then pushed the door out. OK, when the small pieces grow up, they will declare their sovereignty openly and secretly. After she returned to her separate practice room, the cub followed her. Standing in front of the door, the tall black figure was clearly very dangerous. However, he lowered his head and looked at her from under his thick eyelashes. He looked innocent and harmless, like a kitten with a soft belly. Yu Chu laughed and said, "can''t you?" He does ask too much. As a result, many students thought that the big guy had a good voice, but he was not good at dancing. He was assigned to a dance class for no reason, so he had to ask the teacher often. Yunhuai lowered her eyes and said, "well, I don''t want to dance together, so I chose the solo part." Yu Chu picks eyebrow, some surprised, "you don''t like singing?" "But I don''t want to dance together." Juvenile dark eyes raised, plain way. There seemed to be some emotion in his beautiful pupil, but he didn''t say it. He just lowered his head and whispered, "teacher, this solo Still need to breathe. But I can''t. can the teacher teach me more times Yu Chu blinked, "you can ask the vocal music teacher of the company about singing." Yunhuai looked at her. There was no expression on the young man''s beautiful face, "I want to hear from the teacher..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 Yu Chu looked at him in a daze. However, the other side''s posture did not slow down, and continued to finish his words: " I want to hear from my teacher. " He looked down at the lyrics of the paper, voice can not hear the emotion, "the teacher is very patient with me, I learn very slowly, do not want to go to other teachers." That sounds fine. Yu Chu glanced at the beautiful young man''s face. On this face, I''m afraid the teachers will teach him patiently and gently. "Wheezing Let''s go to the stairs. " Yu Chu took the paper and suddenly had an idea. After climbing several floors, he can''t breathe. Yunhuai eyes light slightly raised, also does not refute, obediently follows behind the girl, walks to the stairs. The company building is very high, everyone takes the elevator, so there are few people at the stairs. It''s night, and the corridor is full of voice controlled lights, which can only be activated by a sound. The two climbed several floors in a row, and each floor needed to stomp on the lights. Yu Chu is a little panting. She looked back at the boy. Yunhuai followed her, still silent, silent, even breathing is not disordered. Light dyed juvenile eyelashes into light gold, reflected into the eyes, but not through the eyes. Pupil is still dark, no half of the waves. Yu Chu pursed her lips. It seems that this guy''s physical fitness is so good that ordinary climbing is useless. She stood on the stairs, looked down at each other, clapped her hands, and simply said, "you can walk along the stairs for half an hour." Don''t believe he doesn''t breathe. Yunhuai looked at her silently and walked around her. He went upstairs honestly. Yu Chu said: "speed up." Young people do as they are told. However, no matter how fast he was, he was only slightly short of breath, and there was still no sound between his laryngeal knots. It''s not even wheezing at all. Yu Chu glanced at the young man''s figure. This son of a bitch The body is really good. I don''t know how to exercise at ordinary times. He seems to be very relaxed when climbing stairs. She leaned against the wall and looked at each other, and simply used dialogue to increase physical exertion The other side replied, "it''s OK." "What do you like?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t really like it. " "But a lot of projects will be a little bit," the teenager whispered Yu Chu knocked the skull. A lot of sports will be a little bit, it has been shown that sports are particularly good. I''m afraid it''s hard to drain his physical strength with ordinary training. But do not consume physical strength, how to breathe out? For the first time, Yu Chu thought it was so difficult to teach. In the songs of idol group, there are many syllables similar to panting. This is a very skillful place. If you breathe too much, it may be greasy. If you breathe lightly, you can have nothing. So it is necessary to find a good feeling. General members, as long as they have some understanding of sexuality, can sing this syllable without teachers. But teenagers obviously don''t understand the meaning of sexuality. She pondered in silence. In fact, she would like to recommend him to see the little pornographic film, but she probably didn''t touch it, and she didn''t want to bring a good boy to bad Yunhuai seems to see her silence, slightly biased his head, dark pupil looking at her, some silent asked: "teacher, I give you trouble?" Yu Chu came back to God, "No He happened to pass in front of him. The girl stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve, "stop first..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 The other party is going down the stairs, and is suddenly pulled, and the tall figure inclines towards her. Yu Chu only felt that the shadow in front of him fell down and Leng Xiang lingered around for a moment. Her young and sexy body covered her. A clean and white hand supported the wall, and she was trapped between him and the wall. Yu Chu Yi Zheng. At this time, the voice control lights also went out, and the corridor fell into a pitch black, only breathing sound close at hand. Yu Chu touched him with the tip of his nose. He could almost feel the hardness of his young clavicle in front of his forehead. He was only dressed in white, with a clean light fragrance on his body, and his beautiful chin was against her head. After a few seconds. "I''m sorry, teacher, I didn''t stand still," a mellow, drunken voice said in a low voice He gently released his hand and stepped back two steps. Yu Chu pursed her lips. In the dark, the other side suddenly asked: "the teacher is free, can you help me to see my grandfather?" Yu Chu blinked: "good." In the dark, she heard what seemed to be a soft smile from the man. She was a little stunned, and suddenly she wanted to know what the expressionless man looked like when he laughed. But there was nothing to see in the dark, and the man stepped forward and gave her a very light hug. A polite and grateful hug, a special sweet voice, was lowered in her ear. "Thank you, teacher." After holding it, I would just like to step back. But that voice close to the ear whispered softly, but people''s bones are crisp. Yu Chu stuck to the wall and coughed for a long time. Climbing the stairs did not work. They walked out of the corridor and said, "let''s think about it again. If we can''t, we can''t remove this sound. It''s just a skill, but it''s not necessary. " Yunhuai hum. He went back to the dormitory with the paper. Three roommates are crowded together to watch the computer, see the teenager push the door to come in, hurriedly shut the screen. Yunhuai didn''t look at them. He dropped his eyes and put the paper on the table. Then he was ready to wash and sleep. My roommate asked, "did you go to my teacher again?" "Well." Yunhuai did not hide, pointing to the paper, "there is a sound, I will not." After a pause, he said without expression: "but the teacher sent it out very well." The three roommates were puzzled and came over one after another, looked at the lyrics and asked, "which sound?" The boy''s slender fingers indicated the word "ah". Roommates were stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing, "this sound is not very easy to make." Yunhuai frowned slightly and looked at them in silence. One of the roommates coughed and lowered his voice: "Brother Yun, have you seen that one?" The boy stares at him without expression. So the three looked at each other, and their expressions were a little excited. My God, there are still men who haven''t seen this in these years. It''s really rare! Three people are extremely enthusiastic, quickly pushed out the computer chair to yunhuai, "come to Yunge sit here." The young man frowned and quietly walked over. He did not sit on the chair, but looked at the screen silently. The roommates looked at each other mysteriously, and then said, "if you look at this, you can learn from Brother Yun. Maybe you can draw inferences from one instance." In the dark and deep eyes of wolf cub, there is a trace of doubt that is not easy to detect. He looked at the computer screen. The roommate next to him laughed and pressed the open button. Instantly, a piece of white color appears on the screen, accompanied by the sound of "ah", which is disgusting to the ear. The young wolf''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and the boy almost reflexively stepped back several steps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Yunhuai boss has always been cold, has never been this kind of obvious frightened appearance. Because of surprise, the pair of flat black eyes, like a cub, opened a little, and then immediately moved away from the eyes, eyes even a moment of confusion. The roommates were overwhelmed by the reaction. The nearest boy, subconsciously reached out to turn off the computer. Suddenly, he felt guilty of bringing about a bad child. He wanted to slap himself in the face. Why show people this?! We all know that the boss is very pure. But I didn''t expect it was such a pure emotion method Turn off the computer, the dormitory for a moment silent, roommates like to make a mistake, look at each other, no one spoke. After nearly a minute of silence. "What is that?" yunhuai asked without expression None of the roommates dared to speak out. You don''t even know this Cloud Huai Mou Guang swept them, still face expressionless to ask, "mate?" He couldn''t think of any words for the moment. He just knows that. But he didn''t understand much about it. When his roommates heard him say the word, they were a little surprised and stammered. Finally, one of them nodded honestly. Yunhuai didn''t say much. After recovering from expressionless, he turned around again to wash himself, as if this episode did not exist. The roommates looked at each other and turned off the computer. I''m kidding. I just scared the boss like that. I stepped back a few meters and almost hit the table. I haven''t seen a big man like this It''s a pity that there is no screenshot. After washing, turn off the lights and go to sleep. ¡­ Yunhuai is always the first to get up. In the early morning, the boy''s pupils were dark. He opened his quilt in silence and sat quietly for a while. The white pajamas are clean, but they add some wrinkles, which shows how restless the master slept last night. The boy was silent for a while, some headache. He raised his clean white fingers and held his forehead. He didn''t know why. Looking at that kind of thing - even just a very vague look, nothing at all. But instinctively Dream of that kind of thing, and the protagonist changed into, oneself and Yunhuai bit his thin lips. He took off his pajamas without expression, revealing his beautiful white abdominal lines. His youthful sexuality was full of explosive power. The boy stepped into the bathroom with long legs. In the mirror, the boy''s face is white. Because just bite thin lip, labial petal presents attractive pink. His soft broken hair is messy in the early morning, his delicate eyebrows and eyes are expressionless, and he stares at the mirror in silence. After a long time, I gently opened my lips. Soft and thin lips, spit out a pleasant note. "Teacher." "Teacher..." Yu Chu is holding a large stack of materials, ready to go to the conference room. Walking around the corner, a boy came face-to-face, handsome and gentle. As a rightful red idol, other people in the company greet him and say, "Master Lu." Lu actually smiles and nods and comes to Yu Chu. "Heavy? I''ll help you?" He reached for the information naturally. Yu Chu side over body, avoided his action, facial expressionless way: "you do not appear again." She often gets along with yunhuai, so she is very similar to his expressionless face. Her manner also brings out a bit of fragmentary temperament. She is so cold that people can''t walk away. Road actually wry smile, "be a friend also can''t?" Yu Chu looked up at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 She continued to be expressionless and insipid: "my adult doesn''t have a female friend. He didn''t make me jealous, and I don''t make any male friends The road was stunned. The girl stopped and looked at him again. "Besides, you''ve loved me, and you can''t be friends with you. If you give up, you''ll have a good time. " Lu actually looked at her for a few seconds. Her voice was a little disappointed. She hung down her head, "I didn''t expect that you like him so much..." The girl showed a slight smile, "did not expect? Isn''t it obvious all along? " She said, ignoring him and walking around the corner. He ran into a tall boy head-on. That pair of dark beautiful eyes, a blink does not blink to look at her, inside is the meaning of unknown rolling. Yu Chu blinked. Shard won''t hear the conversation, will she? She could feel that there was no one around, so she said this to Lu Jing. But perception doesn''t work on the God fragment. I didn''t expect to bump into him like this. She stopped and looked at the young man. But yunhuai was silent for a moment, and then walked over with his long legs. It didn''t seem like he heard anything. "Teacher, I''ll take it for you." His voice, as always, was deep and pleasant, making people''s ears soft. Seeing that he didn''t seem to hear, Yu Chu let go of the information and gave it to him. He looked at Lu Jing with no expression on his face, and asked in a voice: -- Is this your boyfriend? " He asked directly Yu Chu was a little funny, shaking his head, "no, I''m not in love." Yunhuai said. He has always been cold and not surprised, at this time is still this attitude, drooping eyes way: "go, teacher." Yu Chu took the lead in marching forward. The road behind did not catch up, but found that the tall boy, also did not take steps. Yunhuai stopped in the middle of the corridor, holding the information, looked at each other one eye, eyes light calm. But under the calm dark, there is a very aggressive and aggressive storm, hovering in the bottom of the eyes. He turned his head and said, "Lu Jing, isn''t it?" A very peaceful inquiry. But he is a fragment of God. Without a kind inquiry, the momentum has made people feel creepy. I stare at him in silence. In fact, he didn''t know what was good about the LORD God. The man was heartless and did not know how to like human beings. At first, he left the little girl alone. She didn''t know what would have happened if she hadn''t been picked up by herself. The LORD God is God. Maybe he has willful capital. If he loses her, he can also destroy the plane to find her. If he wants to please her, he can repair her home. After the restoration of the plane, Lu had no memory of the destruction of the plane. He only remembered that the real guardian of the little girl came back and took her away. The man gave him a cold look as he left. Clearly does not contain any emotion, but it is very strange to let his scalp numb, hair inverted. If it wasn''t for that person who asked the little girl whether to leave or not, the little girl didn''t hesitate to nod his head - Lu unexpectedly suspected that the other party would kill herself without any politeness. That kind of emotion is not jealous. After all, ChuChu was only a little old at that time, far from love. That kind of care, more like hard to find their own toys, so they have to occupy it. He doesn''t allow toys to find their owners. Lu felt very uneasy. He didn''t feel like a guardian at all. And worried about what happened to the little girl. So for a long time afterwards, he paid attention to these two people consciously or unconsciously. He was very surprised at the little girl''s obedience and understanding, because of curiosity and attention, later became a habit. Watching the little girl grow up. He has been sensible since he was young. He is more beautiful when he grows up. He is calm and intelligent. He is the most beautiful person he has ever seen. He began to have a subtle feeling. He saw the process of a flower from flower to flower, but the flower did not belong to him. Several years later, he and the little girl are still eight or nine years old. But the boy As she grew up, she became more and more like her age. Ordinary people don''t notice. But Lu has been paying attention to them all the time. Naturally, he feels incredible that he has paid attention to this matter. Until later, the two disappeared in the city. When Lu couldn''t find them, a system appeared, telling him the whole truth and asking him if he would like to go back and forth to look for the girl. Yes, of course he would. Whether that person is a ghost or a God, the little girl is a real human being. Why should human beings be with God. Road actually looked at the beautiful face in front of him, and then he said, "yes, I am Lu Jing."Yunhuai looked at him quietly, the storm surged in his eyes, but his face was expressionless. Finally, he only pulled the next thin lip, a bit lazy and casual: "I''m here, you don''t have a chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 The road was stunned. This fragment doesn''t know about the past, but it''s very skilled at threatening people. In fact, that should not be a threat. It''s just a faint announcement. Even fragments, with a kind of God overlooking the contempt of all living beings, let people I can''t help but get angry. road has suppressed anger, "I''m afraid this is not your has the final say." In the small world, the fragments have no memory. They haven''t been together yet, so if there''s anyone chasing a girl, of course, the debris doesn''t qualify. This time, yunhuai was a little silent. He just looked at him casually. Suddenly, in his deep dark eyes, he looked at each other coldly and opened his lips, "soon I has the final say. " He pursed his lips, expressionless, and turned away. The rest of the road actually stood in place. He was a little stunned. A long time ago, when the man came to take the little girl home, all he had was a craving for toys. But now, the other side is like a real love each other''s youth, behind the back to warn the love enemy, on the surface, but also on the girl''s clever. Does this God really like human beings? Yunhuai keeps up with the girl in front of her, but she doesn''t open her eyes. Yu Chu asked him strangely, "why did you come to the building so early today?" The youth droops the eye, "in the morning very early awakes." But there are some emotions in my heart, such as dark epiphytic vines, quietly growing up. Since yesterday, the strange and inexplicable dream makes people feel a little confused. In fact "I want to see the teacher earlier. " Yu Chu said with concern," have you made clear that syllable? If you don''t, take it out, and your singing will be brilliant. " The boy nodded: "good." ¡¸¡­¡­ I seem to get it right. " he raised his eyes, looked at the girl gently, and then moved away. He did not refute, but asked," teacher, can you go to see my grandfather with me this week off? " Yu Chu looked up at him. The young man''s expression was indifferent. In his dark and beautiful eyes, there was a strong aggression. He disguised the wolf cub as a cute pet: "my grandfather is very concerned about my life. He is always worried about what I say. I think If the teacher goes, he should believe it. " Yu Chu thought about it and nodded his head. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s reasonable for teenagers. So, at the weekend, the other party came to invite. The young man stood in front of the door with no expression. He was dressed in black casual clothes. He looked slender and clean, and had a kind of silent cold. His eyes were like the deep clear pool on a moonlit night. "Teacher." He cried. His voice is too good to listen to, every time he calls the teacher, it seems that he can contain a lot of emotional syllables. Yu Chu used to touch his ears, then raised his head and said with a smile, "let''s go." Two people to the hospital, yunhuai cleverly in front of the road, "teacher, this side." He pushed open the door of a ward, his face was expressionless, and his tone was flat: "grandfather." Cloud grandfather is wearing glasses to read the newspaper, see the child came, he put the newspaper down. The next second, he saw the girl behind him. The girl''s temperament is natural and generous, politely shows a smile, obediently way: "cloud grandfather is good." The old man squinted at his children. Yunhuai reached out and gently grasped the girl''s wrist and took her to the front. "Grandfather, this is my dance teacher." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Grandfather Yun has lived for almost a lifetime, and immediately understands the situation. He smiles at the girl and doesn''t look at her birthmark so that she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. The old man''s voice was also warm and kind: "it''s a dance teacher This kid has told me many times that you are very good at dancing Yun Huai said, "I''m sorry Although the teacher is really good at dancing, when did he say that? Wolf like aggressiveness has always been buried in the bottom of my heart, and there is no active pursuit on the part of teenagers. Suddenly, my grandfather said so, or in front of the teacher himself, he slightly tilted his head, the earlobe dyed red. But the youth has no expression, so the rare shyness is not easily detected. "Sit down, teacher." He took the girl and sat down. Grandfather Yun looked at them happily. Xiao Huai of his family has never had such an attitude towards girls. He has never been nice to any classmate since he was a child, and he has never chased a girl when he grows up. He didn''t bring a girl to see him. Not even my classmates. Grandfather Yun remembers it very clearly. I was hospitalized in Xiaohuai high school. When I went to university in Xiaohuai high school, many girls and children have inquired about it secretly, and some have secretly come to see themselves. It is said that yunhuai''s classmates, in fact, as soon as the name of Xiaohuai is mentioned, those female students'' faces are red. Grandfather Yun couldn''t see their thoughts. He has a girl in his eye and thinks the other person is very nice. But Xiaohuai didn''t say he liked it, and the old man couldn''t order mandarin duck spectrum. He will say a few words when Xiaohuai comes. But the teenager didn''t respond and even frowned. No girls have come since. I don''t know how this son of a bitch told other girls Grandfather Yun felt that he might have refused the other party coldly and might have warned others. So the little girls didn''t dare to come. Grandfather Yun thought of this and sighed. This is a worrying child How can you find a girlfriend if you don''t cheat on girls? Fortunately, the cub now has a favorite, in fact, it is quite on the road, know to bring to see themselves. Grandfather Yun chatted happily with Yu Chu. The boy picked up an apple by the side. Yu Chu was a little surprised to see the notebook in the corner. In her impression, yunhuai has a cold personality and is an old cadre who doesn''t use mobile phones. Along her line of sight, the teenager also saw the notebook and said in a low voice: "it was a prize of a contest..." He said for a moment, as if to recall what the game was, but in the end he didn''t, so he continued, "I use it occasionally for live broadcasting." Yu Chu picks eyebrow, "do you still do live broadcasting?" "Well, before, occasionally." The boy peeled the apple and put the fruit knife aside gently. Cloud grandfather is ready to reach out to take over, but see his son, he handed the apple to the girl. Granddad Yun: The old man lay back heartily. Yu Chu went out on the way. Yunhuai turned his head and looked at the old man. There was no expression on his delicate white face. He said in a low voice, "you know how to help me." The old man sighed, secretly for himself sad, but still honest way: "know know know." This little wolf What a white eyed wolf. If you have a girl you like, you don''t care about the old people. After Yu Chu came in, the old man on the hospital bed coughed a few times. "Well, old people are always listless and sleepy." He sighed, "Xiao Huai, you take the teacher out for a walk, I sleep for a while." The boy looked away and looked at the teacher in silence. Yu Chu naturally has no opinion, "then let''s go out for a walk and let grandfather have a rest." Yunhuai then nodded: "good." He pursed his lips, looked at the old man in the eye bed, and went out with the girl. Grandfather Yun was silent in the ward and peeled an apple for himself. Two people walked side by side in the street, the young man pursed his lips and drooped his eyes, "teacher, thank you for accompanying me today." "You''re welcome." Yu Chu turned his head and saw that the boy was clever and could not help touching his head. Yunhuai pursed his lips, his eyes slightly darkened, but he thought of the conversation he heard in the company that day. Lu said, "I didn''t expect you to like him so much.". The teacher replied, it has always been obvious that Obvious? Yunhuai recalled the information on his mobile phone. The teacher remarked "male god" to an unknown person and sent him a message. The beginning was "Love you". The young eyes are a little dark. He was silent for a few seconds, turned his head slightly and stopped at the overpass. Under the overpass is the endless stream of neon street, reflecting the beautiful eyes of the youth.He said: "teacher, the background here is very beautiful, let me take some pictures for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Yu Chu picks eyebrow, also has no opinion, handed over the mobile phone in the past, oneself stands next to the overpass. Yunhuai took over, drooping his eyes. After taking several photos, he picked out one of the pictures and logged into his account. Press send. After that, he handed the phone back. Yu Chu didn''t know anything about this series of things. He took his mobile phone and went on walking. The city is full of neon lights. Today, Yu Chu is not going back to the company. He is going to go back to his apartment. Yunhuai has been sending her home, politely back, "teacher, I went back." "Come in and have a seat?" Yu Chu said as he stood in front of the door and turned on the light switch. But the light didn''t come on. She was stunned, and then pressed twice, still did not light. They looked at the lights in the corridor together - it was on, there was no problem with the power supply of the community. The girl frowned. "It''s broken." Now we can''t invite people to our house. She was a little helpless. She was about to ask him to come home another day. In the dark, the young man suddenly said, "is the light broken? I''ll fix it for you, teacher His voice was smooth, mellow and mellow. "Can you fix it?" Yu Chu was a little surprised. He took a few steps back and invited people to his home. She ran out to buy him a small flashlight. The young man bit the flashlight with thin lips, lifted his eyes and removed the lampshade without expression. After checking the circuit, she began to repair it silently with tools. Yu Chu looked down in surprise. ¡­¡­ I can''t believe I can fix a lamp. The other side did not use a total of how much time, bite the flashlight between the lips, light way: "OK." He stood on two stacked chairs, Yu Chu holding the back of the chairs. In the dark, Yu Chu carefully helped people down, but in the next second, as two wooden chairs fell to the ground, the shadow covered her. The light outside the window was dim. There is no light in the room. In the dark, the young body covered in the top, Yu Chu can see clearly the eyes, reflecting the light outside the window, the color of the eyes is not clear. His figure, Yu Chu has known for a long time that his beautiful lines are beautiful and sexy, like a little leopard, full of aggression, but lazy and casual. At this point, the other side seems to be a little tense. He turned his face slightly, but in the dark, his thin lips just touched her cheek. Both of them settled down. Yu Chu felt that the other side''s arms tightened. He covered it, but didn''t get up. His soft breath fell into her neck socket. The young man''s soft broken hair swept over her. He silently stuck to her face and rubbed against it. Like a coquettish and satisfied coquettish wolf. Yu Chu stayed for a long time, "Xiaohuai?" The man raised his eyes in an unknown way, and his voice was sweet and dumb Teacher. " His voice was very good, like a feather tip in his heart, and at this time it was sexy. In the dark, the beautiful lines of the Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and he said in a hoarse voice, "teacher." Yu Chu suddenly felt a little dangerous. It was like a lazy beast, slowly showing its claws and staring at her in silence. The other party covered her body, the tone is flat, no mood: "teacher, I am not a hooligan." Yu Chu was stunned. In that beautiful voice, there are some hard to hide the dumb, the youth''s breath is a little short, the dark eyes in the dark, the face is expressionless, "I just like you. I like you very much, teacher www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 Yu Chu was under pressure, and he couldn''t help being confused. Well This is the confession? Why is there no warning! Every time I can''t see when the fragments like themselves. He was silent, always expressionless, and could not see any sign of liking. The system said that she was not allowed to take the initiative. In fact, Yu Chu was very worried at that time. The LORD God''s character is cold, and the fragments are more similar to himself. They are extremely cold. Take the initiative, but also make the fragment blush. If you don''t take the initiative, who knows how long it will take to establish this relationship. This world, Yu Chu is ready to fight a protracted war, waiting for small pieces to slowly like themselves. But he suddenly confessed again?! Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. He slowed down the God and pushed the man on the body, "you get up first." Cloud Huai eyes deep color. The light outside the window reflects the dark pupil of the young man. He is somewhat depressed. In the dark and beautiful pupil, it seems that there is a very small flame burning, and it seems to be an endless abyss. There is no light at all. In a hoarse voice, he said flatly, "I know the teacher has someone he likes." Yu Chu pushed his action to a halt. She turned to the side and looked at the boy in the eyes. Where did you know that? I don''t know! It should not be Lu Jing. He asked Lu Jing''s identity that day, and she has clarified it. Did he hear them talking that day? Yu Chu slightly tilted his head and asked, "did you hear me talking with Lu Jing that day?" Juvenile eyelashes slightly tremble, in the dark, thin lips pursed into a cold line, for a long time to say: "well." The voice is very light and cold. He asked, "what the teacher likes is In your cell phone, is that man named God Yu Chu blinked. The man Isn''t he himself. She didn''t think of that kind of special sound at first, but she reacted to it later. It''s just not sure. Because the old cadre with cold character doesn''t use mobile phone, I don''t know if he will touch the live broadcast. But today I saw that notebook and listened to him say that occasionally live broadcast, then everything can be confirmed. After all, this kind of voice is very easy to recognize. ¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, the little fragment misunderstood her. He thought she liked someone else? Yu Chu pondered over it, and suddenly he was able to fix his time. He nodded with a smile: "what I like is him." The deep eyes of yunhuai are extinguished. Like a lamp, the original dark pupil eyes, in an instant, became a strong black, completely without any light. After a few seconds of silence, the boy stood up with his slender fingers on the ground. But the girl grabbed him by the collar and didn''t let anyone get up. She put her other hand into the hem of her dress and touched the young man''s solid and beautiful abdominal muscles. Her smile was a bit crafty, "but if you like me, we can fall in love with each other. You have such a good figure The boy was completely stunned. He had no expression, no emotion in his eyes, and looked down as if he had known her for the first time. In that pair of pupil, the eye light is serious. Yu Chu blinked, wondering if he was over skinned. She was just about to raise her hand and say a joke, but the other side suddenly leaned over, as if with icy rage, and had no expression on one side. The boy''s pupil is like ice, his voice is very light and asks: "what do you think I am?" He lifted up the corner of his lips, smiling less than the bottom of his eyes: "toys?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Yu Chu didn''t see him angry. This person''s temperament is originally very difficult to provoke, the character is cold, but there is a kind of beast like danger. Even if lazy, it is like the gentle slowness before predators. His eyes, black as the abyss, made people feel fear and tremble from the bottom of his heart. With long white hands on the ground, the boy stood up without expression and looked down at her. In just a second, he turned and walked out the door. Yu chuprop sat up, crying and laughing, and could only weakly call him: "Xiaohuai." The teenager stopped, did not look back, but asked in a flat tone: "if I don''t agree now, teacher, will we never be together?" Yu Chu was stunned. What does that mean She was stunned for a few seconds to react. The kid thinks she won''t "break up.". Therefore, if he agrees to this humiliating treaty, they will be able to unite with each other by the ground. If you don''t, it''s impossible. Suddenly she was in a daze. The other side is a fragment of God. If she really has another boyfriend This kind of condition is like rubbing human dignity on the ground. He had such a beautiful face, a good figure, and excellent conditions. How could he stand such treatment. She opened her lips and did not speak. However, she first heard the low soft voice of the young man, as if she had calmed down after her anger. Some of them were confused and wronged, and she said in a very low voice: " Let me think about it. " The girl didn''t say a word, but she froze completely. She looked at the figure in disbelief. Tall and beautiful, young and clear, standing quietly in front of the door, only the back is very charming. She could not have imagined such a result. Think about it?? What do you think? Such humiliating demands Is it hard for him to think about it? If the other person is an ordinary person, she may sigh at the most. But he is the soul fragment of the LORD God. It is possible that Do you accept this? Yu Chu was so shocked that he could not say what he felt in his heart for a moment, but felt astonished. The other side didn''t make much noise, and kept walking forward. Yu Chu finally came back and called him, "Xiaohuai." The man stopped. The girl''s voice some helpless, "you live account private message, have you seen it?" Yunhuai did not speak for a long time. He was at a loss. When he was in confusion, the teacher would suddenly ask an irrelevant question. Private message? He has never read a fan''s personal message. Young brain is very cold, and anger intertwined together, that pair of dark pupil is more like thick ink. He couldn''t even think about it. He just pursed his thin lips in silence, and then walked with no expression on his face and pushed the door away. He didn''t answer Yu Chu''s question. But Yu Chu also knew the answer. He must have never read a fan''s personal message. Otherwise, she should be able to find her account. Since she suspected that the other party is a fragment, every day flatter words have been sincere, and from the decline of the next day. She went to press the light and the room lit up. There is no youth outside the door. Yu Chu closed the door and suddenly raised his hand and knocked on his head. If it wasn''t for this joke, maybe we would have been together today? The explanation still needs to be explained quickly. The wolf cub may be too aggrieved to listen to her and leave. Yu Chu turned out his mobile phone and continued to send a series of confessions to his private message. Yunhuai returned to the hospital, silent. Cloud grandfather looks at him strangely, "how do you look like a wandering soul?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 It was like floating back. The boy gave him a blank look. The old man''s heart leaped, and he felt his cold arm What''s wrong with you? What expression... " The other person doesn''t talk. Grandfather Yun sat in silence for a while, feeling that the room was cold enough to make people shiver. He looked up at his children and said, "why don''t you go home first?" Yunhuai still did not speak, but quietly swept the corner of the notebook. The old man trembled and sat with him for a while, then the boy got up and said, "I''m home." He opened the door and left. Grandfather Yun felt that the room temperature was much higher. He couldn''t help thinking that the boy had failed in his confession Otherwise, it would not be like this. His face was as cold as ice. The boy who left the hospital didn''t go home. He walked across the street without expression and came to a shop. The owner saw him with some surprise: "Xiaohuai." The repairmen also looked over. They all know that yunhuai is very famous now. Practice students, online social accounts, yunhuai only occasionally with a few pictures, on the rise very crazy. He''s a star now. "The shopkeeper said with a smile," I said long ago that your condition is so good that you will not be unknown all the time. " Yunhuai was silent. The shopkeeper thought he was living in a pinch. They don''t know that he didn''t drop out of school to repair cars and make a living. As a matter of fact, he is studying in University, and repairing a car is only occasionally. For yunhuai, it is more like a kind of entertainment. He likes the sense of concentration and seriousness. Just like now, his mind is in disorder, and he thinks of it here. "Is there a car repair?" The boy didn''t answer the question and asked the question directly. The shopkeeper was stunned, a little surprised. He thought the other party was just coming back today. He''s so famous, he still comes to work? The mechanics looked at each other. Finally, the owner said, "yes, yes..." The young man picked up the gloves of the toolbox and put them on, with a flat tone: "I''ll fix it then." He picked up the tool box, and the owner came to himself and stopped him: "do you want to fix it now? Now it''s so late, the store is almost off work. " He looked at the boy with a pause. "What''s going on? If there is any difficulty in life... " The boy shook his head. "No He still picked up the toolbox. "I''ll go to the backyard. You go first." In the unknown cause of the crowd, the young man disappeared in the corner without expression. The shopkeeper was puzzled. Yunhuai came to the backyard, glanced at the truck, took off his coat, put on his gloves and checked slowly. In the hot weather, the young man''s white forehead soon dripped crystal beads of sweat, but as if he did not feel it, he continued to dismantle and assemble in a calm manner. After work in the shop, the repairmen all went back, and the owner came to the backyard to have a look. Yunhuai suddenly stops, takes off his gloves and raises his dark and beautiful pupil. He looked at the shopkeeper without expression Borrow my cell phone. " The shopkeeper handed over his cell phone. He asked: "Xiaohuai, what do you mean by the news you sent today? Is that a girl''s side face? Are you going to announce your relationship to the public? " Yunhuai looked up at him. The owner tut two times, "you don''t know, you send that news tonight, the Internet has exploded. You are still an intern. You are so famous... " Yunhuai did not answer, dark eyes, but some ridicule, there are subtle sadness. He was only accepted to be affectionate. There is no need to leave that dynamic. Young white fingertips slide open, but did not log in to the dynamic account, first log in their own live account. He pursed his lips and opened a private message. He saw a familiar - teacher''s ID. "I love you more every day. My voice is so beautiful. I wish I could sing! We know each other in reality, and I like you very much... " Then Balabala confessed, and his language was very warm, and his earlobe became red gradually. He stares at the private message page. It was a long time. The teenager suddenly threw the mobile phone to the shopkeeper and grabbed the coat on one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 The shopkeeper was shocked. He nagged for a long time, did not see the other side has any reaction, but now finished reading the mobile phone, but picked up the coat to go. "What?" He could not help asking. But the boy did not answer, white fingers casually put on the hat, "I have something to go first." The shopkeeper watched him leave, then looked at the mobile phone in his hand, frowned in a puzzled way. ¡­ Yu Chu was stunned when he heard the knock at the door. She put down her mobile phone to open the door. After opening the door, she saw the slender shadow in front of the door, "Xiaohuai..." She was a little surprised. Because it was very late now, she thought that even if the other party saw the private message and solved the misunderstanding, she would come back to her the next day. Before the voice fell, the man picked it up. His collar has a clean light fragrance, but his young body is steaming hot. His heart beats steadily and forcefully. His breath sticks to his ears in a hurry. The hot air from his breath is hot, which makes people blush and heartbeat sexy. The boy hugged her, rubbed her ear lobes gently with his side face, and called out in a hoarse voice, "teacher..." It''s so sticky "Teacher," the boy''s tone was serious and a little dejected, "am I stupid?" "Well?" Yu Chu patted him on the shoulder. "I didn''t prove it, so I thought the teacher liked others Sorry, teacher His voice was soft and soft, and he apologized in a low voice. Yu Chu was stunned, then pursed his lips and patted him. There''s nothing to apologize for "I shouldn''t be joking with you either." She pursed her lips and apologized immediately. Or wait for the other party to return to God, take this account, she can be miserable. When it''s time to admit it, you have to admit it. Yunhuai was silent. He was still holding on, his white side face was close to the girl''s forehead, and finally he slightly lowered his head, put his chin on her shoulder, and rubbed softly in the neck socket. Yu Chu felt that he was really hugged by a large wolfhound. The other side''s head seemed to have ears standing up. The wolf dog''s tail wagged and wagged, holding her tightly. She coughed, "Xiao Huai, let go first..." The other side was unmoved. "The teacher likes me. " the idea hovered, and the young man squinted, showing a trace of deep danger. He hung down his long eyelashes, and his body was already very hot. After holding her, the young man''s face was flushed, but he was not willing to let go of his arms. He''s not so close to a girl. But holding, but not willing to let go. Slightly hot white cheek next to the neck, Yu Chu bit his lower lip, and was held by his young and hot body. The youth breath that comes from his face is clean and sexy. She reached out and pushed him on the shoulder. Yunhuai''s face was expressionless, holding her, drooping her eyes, and her voice was slightly dumb, "doesn''t the teacher like me..." Yu Chu blinked, "yes." In the boy''s pleasant voice, there was some real confusion, "why do you always push me?" "I always want to hold the teacher. " the curly and curly eyelashes droop and cover the deep pupils, which is burning and deep like a flame. Hearing his tone, Yu Chu seemed to be seriously wondering why he liked him and pushed him. People can''t laugh or cry. "If I like you, I can''t hold it all the time." She gently raised her hand and rubbed the boy''s head. Suddenly she pursed her lips and asked him in a low voice, "why don''t you sleep here tonight?" Young suddenly stopped, butterfly like eyelashes droop, pupil gush out of the dark mood. Yu Chu held each other, but did not think too much. It''s very late now. When the cub knows that it''s a misunderstanding, he immediately comes to her. She can take the initiative to him now, and naturally won''t drive him back. So let him stay. Yunhuai is also very good, slightly loosen the arms, squint at her eyes: "good." Yu Chu pushed him to wash. Yunhuai no objection, obediently took the towel and the pajamas for guests, stepped into the bathroom with long legs. He took off his coat and shirt and as he walked into the inner room, he caught a glimpse of the mirror next to him. The boy was silent without expression. _ Ah, ha ha ha ha. Recently, many cars have been blocked. Wait for me to finish the work. After the car does not send text, we pay attention to the worker number [cool or not], the future car is in the Wei signal. mua~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 The mirror reflects a young and beautiful body with white lines, clear texture and sexy. He remembered the teacher''s jokes. You''re in such a good shape. Okay? Wolf cub opened his hand and looked down at his abdominal muscles and long, straight legs. His face was still expressionless, but his eyes were somewhat thoughtful. He didn''t know he was not normal Is it true that all established lovers, boys have this desire for girls? A very urgent desire. Even if yunhuai hasn''t been in love, it seems that it''s not right. It''s too much of a hooligan. However, small welfare should be able to fight for? The boy, without expression, stepped into the bathroom. Yu Chu had already washed, and when he finished the room, he sat on the sofa in the living room and brushed his mobile phone. She followed yunhuai''s social account. So habitual place to go in, but see the top of the dynamic, the number of comments frightening. Her eyes rested on the picture. As the character in the picture, she can see it at a glance - this is the photo that yunhuai just took for herself. He took a few pictures, but only selected a profile, and under the night, the profile could not take care of her appearance, only to distinguish it was a girl. Yu Chu was a little funny at the moment. The wolf dog is really wayward. He is also an intern, but he dares to send photos of girls, almost equal to public. She opened the comments and looked at it. The expected crying did not appear, netizens more emotional, seems to be shocked. "Ah, ah, my horse duck, which goblin can hook up with our brother!" "How did you get up so hard, brother?" "Sobbing, sobbing, I''m sad. My brother is still a spontaneous dynamic photo. It can''t be taken by myself..." "Upstairs, I''m sour, too." "How did you get it?" he asked ¡­¡­ Yu Chu turned over several pages of comments, almost all of them were shocked and unbelievable, and asked about the secret of how to get the iceberg facial paralysis God She recalled yunhuai''s character. He usually has no facial expression, and there is no expression in his photos and hair movements. It''s quite appropriate to say that the iceberg is paralyzed She took over the account, so she always sent some photos. But each one is cold. Fans also get to know their fans through various activities. As a result, the more they knew about yunhuai, the more they thought he was not easy to tease and could not be stirred. This picture is a slap in the face. What kind of goblin can hook up with him! Netizens one by one shocked to discuss, Yu Chu also with relish to turn down. Until the door behind her gently ring, gentle footsteps came to the side, and the hot air of bathing, light fragrance hazy surrounded her. "Is this?" the man said in a low, sweet voice Yu Chu turned back, on a pair of dark and dangerous eyes. However, at this time, his eyes are smooth, dangerous are covered under long eyelashes, posture appears lazy. "This is not a picture you sent." She showed her cell phone to each other, "did you forget?" The boy''s dark eyes glanced at the screen, and then he looked away. He leaned over her shoulder and hugged her. His white cheek rubbed against her side face. He had just taken a bath, and his cheek was still warm, slippery and soft, and rubbed against her. The iceberg without expression in peacetime did not match at all. Yu Chu flipped through the comments and saw that someone said "brother is a big ice cube". He couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 The next morning, Yu Chu was brushing his teeth with a toothbrush. He saw the teenager step out of the guest room. She stopped immediately. Yunhuai''s face is expressionless, his black hair is a little messy, and his pupils are as dark. He was wearing pajamas and trousers, the belt around his waist was tied up at random, but his shirt was not buttoned up. Exposed a large white color, from the clavicle all the way down, hidden in the snow-white shirt, waist and abdomen solid beautiful line extension, into the trousers. The waist on the trousers is white and beautiful, and the belt shows a hook. Without expression, he stepped forward, picked up the guest toothbrush naturally, and bowed his head to wash. Yu Chu looked at him and said, "dress well." Yunhuai slightly a meal, and then obediently button his shirt, just continue to wash gargle. Although he is now a boyfriend, he seems to be quite obedient. Yu Chu rubbed his head. Yunhuai did not say a word, continued to bow his head to wash, and then put things away, looked at the kitchen, "teacher, I will make you breakfast." Yu Chu nodded without objection. Slender figure will go to the kitchen, clear and white figure standing in the kitchen, looking at the back is also a painting. Yu Chu looked at him by the door. He seems to do this kind of thing often, white fingers skillfully break eggs, pancakes, and then go to the refrigerator to get milk, pour into the cup. Yu Chu tilted his head: "do you often do it?" "Well." The little wolf dog turned the pancakes over and said in a flat tone, "there was no one in my family before. I made breakfast and dinner by myself." Yu Chu took a look at him. Now, should she say, "I''ll cook for you later"? It is more suitable. Yu Chu pondered, "then you can cook for me. I''ll eat with you. " Yunhuai turned to look at her. You black Mou son float a silk Zheng Leng, immediately some joy, "good." Yu Chu could not help rubbing him again. It''s a silly boy. I asked him to help with the cooking, but he also looked good and clever. After breakfast, they went to the company. Yesterday, even the top management of the company was shocked. Yunhuai has not become an idol, has not lost the flow of idols. The company has been watching him secretly, but he didn''t expect that the youth would wind up directly. Yesterday, I wanted to contact yunhuai directly, but I found that there was no contact information of the other party. They did not expect that the account is Yu Chu in charge, so they did not contact Yu Chu to inquire. Today, when I arrived at the company, the senior management immediately called the boy. Yu Chu didn''t follow and stayed in the practice room to teach. Yunhuai didn''t take long to come back. Yu Chu went to him and said, "what do you say?" "I said I left after the summer vacation. I would perform on stage before leaving, but I don''t want to be an idol." Yu Chu nodded. "Teacher, do you want me to do this?" Other people in the training room were training. He even lowered his eyes, and his clean and white fingers were hooked up. He gently hooked her fingertips and shook them gently, like a small brush, showing a trace of cute. He lowered his voice, almost to his ear. Because the sound line is pleasant to the ear, deep and slight, and even more beautiful. Yu Chu was hooked with his finger and shook it. Hearing the sound again, he was powerless to resist. "You can do anything you want," she pinched the tip of her teenager''s finger. "My wish is to perform once on stage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 "Good." Yunhuai''s eyelashes moved slightly and looked at the hand holding each other silently. Seeing his expression, Yu Chu knew that there was danger. He immediately took out his hand and asked, "what are you going to do after the summer vacation?" "Go back to school." Yunhuai took back his hand slowly, his eyes drooped and his face was expressionless. Yu Chu remembered that he was still a college student. "Will the teacher come to see me? Other people''s girlfriends are accompanied by lectures The boy lowered his voice. The girl couldn''t help laughing. Just established a relationship, this guy has learned how to show love and compare? She said softly, "OK, I''ll be with you then." The wolf cub just got the hook on his lips. ¡­ At the end of the summer vacation, the company held a performance. Since Yu Chu said that it was his wish, the young man''s attitude was much more serious than before. He asked questions seriously every day, and by the way, he was clinging to each other He is also worthy of being gifted. He learned all the things taught by Chu very quickly. What''s more, he has a strong sense of stage. His beauty is high-level, and his standing is always scenery. His temperament is enough to attract other people''s attention. His voice was suitable for singing, and singing might be more brilliant than dancing, but the boy refused. He came to fulfill the teacher''s wish. So, I don''t want to sing. He doesn''t do live broadcasting anymore. The teacher praised his voice, so he only wanted to leave it to the teacher. And that dynamic, he also specially explained. "Thank you for your blessing. I didn''t confess when I sent the photo, but I was with her later. " Just such a short two words, immediately set off a storm. Netizens couldn''t believe it: "so we helped our brother as a god aid?" "I can''t accept it! I actually paved the way for my brother to pursue other goblins! Woo Hoo Hoo "Today I''m a two hundred catties of lemonade." "I''m 300 Jin!" ¡­¡­ Fans are crying all over the world, but they are rational in general. Because yunhuai doesn''t intend to develop into the entertainment industry, his feelings are naturally his personal affairs. Yu Chu turned over the comments and saw that he was described as a goblin by netizens and picked his eyebrows. "Xiaohuai, did I hook up with you?" Ask her. The person nearby glanced at the mobile phone, understood her meaning, obediently said: "I collude with the teacher." He reached for his cell phone. Yu Chu leaned against the young man''s shoulder and looked down at what he had written - "I love my teacher secretly, so the goblin is me. Don''t make a wrong description." The tone is serious and serious. Yu Chu said: She watched as the other side typed the last word, and before she opened her mouth, she pressed the send button. Yu Chu reached for the mobile phone and saw that the status had been sent successfully, which made him headache. We can''t withdraw now. Although it has just been sent out, it must have been seen by the dynamic fans. If you delete it now, it seems a little more than cover up. She pursed her lips and looked up at the boy. Yunhuai to this kind of show affection way, do not feel bad at all, so look at her without expression. No expression on the surface, in fact, is a face of innocence, dark eyes, no mood. Yu Chu was helpless. He rubbed his head and sighed, "do you want to piss off your fans?" Fans are sour again. Too much spoiling! "My brother won''t even say a word of goblin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 "Brother Wuwu would rather be called a goblin! Elder brother, iceberg beauty, where are the fairies? " ¡­¡­ But no matter how she cried on the Internet, yunhuai only took away the mobile phone in her girlfriend''s hand, and with no expression behind her, she circled her into her arms and kissed her side face. In the end, it ended with a kind of clinging intimacy. After the summer vacation. Yu Chu went to his school to see him. In order to facilitate contact with her, yunhuai finally gave himself a mobile phone, only saved her number. Yu Chu entered the school and went to his teaching building to accompany him. Because she wanted to surprise the other party, she didn''t tell him in advance and went to find it alone. As she walked along, she thought, the surprise mentality was so old-fashioned. And today''s society Surprise often becomes a fright. What infidelity, cheating ah, many are not caught in the preparation of surprise. Yu Chu thought in disorder. Results in her body, did not catch cheating, but met a few girls in the dilemma. She randomly pulled people and asked which classroom was the physics class. As a result, the girl was pulled to listen to the physics class, she showed some hostile eyes, looked her up and down: "you don''t have the school badge, are you from outside the school?" Yu Chu slightly frowned: "does it matter?" The girl showed such a look, "is it for cloud students again? People don''t become idols. Are you bothered by your fans coming to block people every day She criticized Yu Chu, but the tone seems to be a little sour, "people have girlfriends." There are also girls around, followed by a hand to push her: "yes, you hurry back." Yu Chu said with a good temper, "I know him." Girl a Leng, several people look at each other, can''t help laughing: "then you call him?" As we all know, yunhuai doesn''t carry a mobile phone. She said this is irony, but did not expect that the voice just fell, the girl opposite sighed, but really took out his mobile phone. Now the girls feel that they are laughing their teeth off. Actually, I really took out my mobile phone! Who doesn''t know yunhuai doesn''t have a mobile phone! They are not in a hurry to go, simply stand on one side, waiting for Yu Chu to call. The girl said, "OK, I''m in the teaching building, next to the stairs Well, I''m waiting for you. " With that, he hung up the phone calmly. Some people couldn''t help laughing: "I said you had to pretend to be limited. Yunhuai didn''t have any..." She shut her mouth before she finished. In the eyes of a young girl, the figure is dark and her face is long. He glanced at the people around him, then walked over and blinked. Wolf dog some happy mood, "you really come to accompany me to class? Last time I just talked about... " There was no sound. Yu Chu didn''t like being watched by so many people. He took his hand upstairs and whispered, "then I''ll go back?" "No The teenager immediately reached out and took her side of the shoulder, "let''s go to see my grandfather after class?" Yu Chu nodded. "I want to sleep with you tonight." The nature of the wolf is revealed again, and the other party is silent and squints his eyes. Yu Chu said, "you sleep in the dormitory." "No "I want to make breakfast for you." Yu Chu said: Is it sleeping with you? How can you say it so fresh and refined! If the chapters are disordered and cannot be connected, it is good to delete them from the bookshelf and collect them again, because some chapters in front of you are illegally blocked. Friends!! My mother is also reading my book, so let''s stop driving and write an academic paper next Ha ha ha ha, I''m kidding. Actually, my car How are you? Qwq is it OK www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 Finally, although he agreed to take people home, Yu Chu also had his own small abacus. After school, on their way home together, she asked yunhuai, "have you ever had a drink?" The other side is slightly puzzled and shakes his head. So Yu Chu felt relieved and took the child to buy wine in the supermarket. "Can I have a drink with me?" The boy has no expression. He was wearing a mask and a hat, because he was famous, he would not be recognized. Dark eyes droop, looked at the bottle of wine, yunhuai naturally did not know what the girl was thinking, so he nodded and pursed her lips. He didn''t drink. But drink a little, it should be nothing. The boy didn''t care. He watched the girl put the wine into the shopping cart and pushed it to check out. Yu Chu showed a slightly successful smile. Every fragment has the quality of the LORD God. Therefore, if you want to take the initiative, drinking is an essential part. The little fragment of this plane has a cold personality and doesn''t seem to be obedient in bed, so she has to be prepared. What''s more, it can only be done once After the other side reacts to come over, certainly won''t obediently be poured wine. Back home, Yu Chu put the wine away, and yunhuai has consciously gone to the kitchen to tie an apron to cook. He is tall. Even in his apron, he looks slender and clear. When he cuts vegetables with his white index finger, he has a pleasant aesthetic feeling. Yu Chu poured good wine with a smile. When eating, two people touched a cup, the girl looked at each other to drink, just satisfied smile. After drinking for a while, yunhuai felt something was wrong. Juvenile vision some fuzzy, holding the tableware for a long time did not move, drooping eyes, expressionless staring at the dishes. Yu Chu raised his head. Seeing his appearance, Yu Chu could not help laughing. Lord God is always like this. When you are drunk, you can''t see that you are drunk. Your expression is very clear. But actually, it''s drunk. She shook her hand in front of him. The young man''s sight shook with her hand, and then frowned, "teacher, don''t move I feel dizzy. " Yu Chu thought, this is the effect. The young man''s white cheeks were flushed. Although his face was expressionless, it was also beautiful. He frowned, lowered his head, and pursed his thin lips. Yunhuai tried to take chopsticks, but chopsticks always hit the edge of the plate, and could not eat several times. The young man''s eyes showed a bit of confusion. Yu Chu grinned and fed him: "here." Cloud Huai opens a lip to eat, delicate eyebrow again gently frown next, Mou color slightly deep ground looks at her. Yu Chu fed him a few mouthfuls of food, and the little wolf cub leaned on her body. With long white fingers, he held her shoulder and said nothing. He just rubbed back and forth like a little pet, which was extremely sticky. Yu Chu pushed him, "eat." "You eat." The boy''s voice is a little confused. He has always been calm, his voice is cold, but at this time it seems a little soft and sweet, along the pleasant sound line, like a feather gently falling on the tip of his heart. Yu Chu, however, remained unmoved. He continued to eat steadily and feed the wolf dog several times. Two people so finished the meal, the other side has fallen on her body, sticky completely can not pull apart. Yu Chu was holding his face, kissing chin, and then side face, earlobe. His breath is a little short, soft breath with a light fragrance, tempting people''s consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 The girl took the hand that slipped to her waist, and her breath was a little disordered. "I''ll take you to the bedroom." Yunhuai was silent. The boy was gently lifted up and walked to the bedroom. His thick eyelashes covered his pupils. In his drunken and hazy eyes, his mood was black as ink. He was tall, Yu Chu helped people to the bedroom and let him lie on the bed at will. The young man lies on his back with a white line under his shirt. He slightly turned over and nestled in his quilt. His smooth and graceful body lines are like a sexy little leopard. He has the aggressive beauty of wild animals, as well as unconscious elegance and laziness. Yu Chu looks at him, gently leans down, pushes the shoulder line to shake, confirms that he is drunk. The other half opened his eyes and looked at her. In that eye, such as the clear pool of ink, full of black, but also silent. Two people look at each other for a few seconds, the young pupil is deep. Yu Chu didn''t intend to do anything to him, so he was pressed down with his waist. His young body was hot and sexy. His breath was close to his ear: "teacher." Yu Chu was surprised. How can I get drunk Each other''s action can be called rough, dark eyes, light color halo dye open, pressure her not to let go, some raw, but also with obsession. At the bottom of the rabbit whine a few, and then by the wolf cubs all blocked back. "Teacher, I like and like you..." The first time also failed to control the success, so later, each time is also eat dry wipe clean end. Yu Chu has no idea. Drunk can not stop the fierce wolf, what is useful? Grandfather Yun was very pleased with their cohabitation. He used to be afraid that his son would not chase girls, but now it seems that he has no teacher. To Yu Chu''s surprise, grandfather Yun was a retired old Chinese medicine doctor. When he was interviewed, he was very busy. It was no exaggeration to say that he was able to revive his skills. With safe traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture, her birthmark was lightened a lot. Yunhuai doesn''t mind this at all. No matter whether the birthmark is in or not, he clings to people every day. As for Lu Jing, Yu Chu didn''t see him later. He is not a God''s body, unlike her, who is protected by the LORD God. Every plane of his body will be sick and weak, and naturally he will face death ahead of time. What Yu Chu can do is to return him to normal human life after all the tasks are over. But responding to emotions is no doubt impossible. In her heart, she could only put on the next Lord God. Moreover, this person is very childish and jealous. She will not talk about Lu Jing in the future. I''m afraid she needs to keep a distance from all the people, so as not to make him angry. Yu Chu didn''t think it was bad. Because he did it himself, he had nothing to do with other people, and didn''t let her eat a little vinegar. So she should have done the same thing. At this thought, she suddenly missed him. After returning to the god space, she first looked up at the high seat, but did not see the man. I was a little disappointed. I got along very well in the small plane last time. But she still didn''t get along with God. I''m afraid that kind of pressure will be even more frightening. But she also wanted to try to overcome it. The system saw the girl drooping her eyes and didn''t speak. She could not help saying, "host, your task is only one end away, it''s all over. Then we can see the LORD God every day Yu Chu pursed his lips and snorted, "I don''t want to see him every day." recommended my official account "cool off", share love songs, and interesting little stories to everyone, ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Yu Chu said the truth. When she saw him, she was scared to death. There was still the power of God in the small plane. When facing him, the aura of God would be even more terrible. So, she really didn''t want to see it every day. Just meet once in a while. She felt that she was now treating him like a doll that she had not bought easily. She was satisfied with it, but she would still cherish it and not be willing to let God fall on the altar and live with human beings. In fact, as long as I see it occasionally. If she is not here in the future, he will find another person to accompany him to spend a long life with him. Although he can''t bear to think of it and feel sad, Yu Chu thinks it should be like this. Otherwise, he has been a person for such a long life, she would not give up. Yu Chu froze for a while, then pursed his lips and asked the system, "what does the ending mean? Is my task finished Almost finished? " She was slightly stunned. When doing a task, I always look forward to the end of the task. I always feel that this task has no end. But the end, also suddenly reluctant to give up. She wanted to be nice to the debris and protect it. In the future, there is no chance to protect the LORD God. The system replied, "most of the fragments have been collected, and there are still a few. After collection, you can go home or live in the space of God." Yu Chu was silent for a while, then nodded, showed a smile, and whispered: "it''s quite fast." She looked up at the space. After all the equipotential surfaces are over, she should go back to her former home. Although she was the only one in the family, it was the only place called home. She still remembers that she was led there by a young boy. The voice of the other party was pleasant, but the tone of the cold and indifferent God said, "you will live here in the future." She was too young to recognize. He said "you live here", not "we live here". So, that''s her home, not his. When she was a child, she thought the other party would accompany her, but he didn''t come back often after she left her there. The other is a God, and does not understand the human little girl''s fear of darkness and loneliness. It''s like finding a nest for a pet at will and telling it to stay in it, regardless of whether it''s afraid or not. Yu Chu was stunned for a moment, silent. It''s really strange that although they have made great progress in the small plane, the most vivid and profound memories in her mind are still those not so good. She sighed, feeling distressed, and simply did not think about it. Since she has decided to be together, she should overcome her fear and be together before her birth, aging and death. When she dies, I hope he will be happy in the future. The system hesitates slightly and says, "host." "Well?" Yu Chu raised his eyes. "Your Majesty has specially reserved your permission." The system respectfully said, "after all tasks are completed, you have a permission to see all the fragments again." Yu Chu was stunned. "See you Fragments? " She was not sure. "Yes, you can see all the pieces again." The system answers in a low voice, "each fragment is part of the soul of an adult. You can see everyone once again before they are all recycled into the noumenon." Yu Chu was stunned for a long time and then pursed his lips. This What a gift. After she is old, maybe God will not belong to her again, but the memory of fragments will always be there. God will not experience a second experience. The soul will not be broken into pieces. So, there won''t be another person crossing the plane looking for these lovely pieces. So Therefore, after her birth, aging and death, the LORD God may belong to others, but the fragments will always belong to her, and only she has these memories. The girl blinked and laughed. "Well," she whispered, "I''ll see them when I''m done." There are some doubts about the system. The voice of the host, why is it a little sad? It has not thought completely, the girl recovered the expression, squint eyes smile. "Transmit it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Yunhuai is not born so cold. When he was very young, his parents died. He had insomnia for a period of time. He recovered slowly by using music to help him sleep, so he had some good feelings for music. That''s why he''s a voice anchor. I didn''t do it later, of course, because of my girlfriend. He used to think his voice could help sleep, but he didn''t think it was so good. However, since my girlfriend said it was nice, as a boyfriend, I would only listen to her. His girlfriend is two years older than he is. Many people may not accept the love between brothers and sisters, but in yunhuai''s opinion, this just gives him a sticky reason. Young and clinging. No problem. The old man in the ward looked at them without expression. Grandfather Yun received the acupuncture box, and saw the teenager leaning forward, frowning and looking at his girlfriend''s face. Then he was quiet for a few seconds. Unexpectedly, he was childlike and blew his thin lips at the location of her birthmark. "Does it hurt?" Yunhuai eyes, dark eyes in a cold light, like a deep pool. But it also contains a bit of heartache, dark ripples. Grandfather Yun rolled his eyes. He put the acupuncture box away, but he didn''t have a good airway: "I said Xiaohuai, you can change a hospital for me. Your fans come to see me every day Grandfather can''t carry it. " Yu Chu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Yunhuai has a lot of fans. In fact, he only performed on stage once. They are basically dancing. There is only one singing in the middle, which is in English. The pronunciation is touching and touching. It is even more mellow and pleasant to hear when it comes out with the voice of a young angel. When he sang this sentence on the stage, he also looked at her direction. The little wolf cub is worthy of being a fragment of the God. Just this time on the stage, it perfectly fulfilled the wish of the original God. It is a metaphor for the dance of Chu religion, and the presentation effect is almost perfect. Some of the skills of the original owner, he also perfectly achieved. The sound of the sounds of nature set off the climax of idol performance. It was transmitted to everyone''s ears through the sound. Later, the video was spread wildly on the Internet. As for the breath Yu Chu blushed a little when he recalled this. Before going to the stage, the other people were preparing for the war nervously, but this guy came over, clutching and kissing deeply for a long time, saying that he was looking for the feeling of breathing. Pitifully, Yu Chu was pushed against the corner of the practice room, bullied by his own students, and under the kiss, he listened to the sweet breath of the other party''s hoarse voice, and his face was burning, but finally he couldn''t push him away. The boy wheezes the sound to be pleasant, presses her, the sexy larynx to roll slightly, seemed to smile under, "teacher." The girl looked up at him. The man looked at her with deep eyes, lowered his eyelashes and leaned down again. Yu Chu quickly reached out to block the thin lip. Yunhuai was close to her hand, no expression on her face, and said in a low voice, "teacher, I will breathe." "What else will you learn?" Yu Chu glared at him, mercilessly pushed the young man''s white face to the past, and did not let him do it again. Yunhuai is not angry, was pushed in the past, obediently back to open some, "then I went on stage." Half an hour later, the stage and the panting sound after the solo really made the audience blush. It doesn''t appear to be more out of the ordinary, just like a cat''s paw, hook people''s heart numb. Just a performance, let the youth completely appear in the public view. Just like the wish of the Lord. Dazzling, dazzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 Excellent dancing, casual stage style, all kinds of movements are pleasing to the eyes, coupled with the pleasant and deep sounds of nature, the youth is hot at the moment. Just when everyone thought that the idol group was about to usher in a new star, the other side announced to withdraw from the circle. The first stage, but also the last time. Fans are incredible, crying to leave a message under the account, hoping that the youth can stay. Because of the announcement of their love affairs, many fans went to Yu Chu to leave a message and said, "as long as my brother can continue to be on the stage, even if I have a girlfriend, it doesn''t matter" Yu Chu couldn''t laugh or cry at that time. In fact, she also felt that it was a pity that yunhuai had the temperament of idol stars in all aspects. But she listened to the other person''s own decision. After asking yunhuai, the youth''s opinion did not change, or decided to leave. He didn''t say why. In fact, it is because he feels very distressed - when he is a star, he can''t escape singing? But he only sang to the teacher. So, don''t be a star. It was such a happy decision. However, even if we withdraw from the circle, we can''t hold the enthusiasm of fans. Some people heard about grandfather Yun''s Hospital, and fans expressed their sympathy every day. At first, he was so moved that he couldn''t bear the enthusiasm. It has been mentioned several times about discharge. He also knew that it was better to persuade yunhuai than to persuade Yu Chu. Anyway, the wolf cub finally listened to the rabbit. So the old man looked directly at Yu Chu and said, "ChuChu, it would be impolite if I didn''t want to call these girls grandfathers, but if I did, I would feel like they were all my granddaughter-in-law..." Before he finished speaking, the wolf cub looked at him without any expression. It''s amazing. He had never been angry with yunhuai before. But now with a girlfriend, once you try to stir up a relationship, you will be angry. It''s really interesting to see an iceberg angry with no expression from small to large. It makes grandfather Yun sow dissension now, and he is a little happy. After all, there will be a granddaughter-in-law. Yu Chu knew that the old man was mischievous again. She sighed and held yunhuai first, calming the wolf dog''s emotion. "Grandfather, your granddaughter-in-law can only have me." As soon as this sentence was said, the young man was really happy. His frown was loosened and he rushed up to hold her. Yu Chu had a man hanging on his body and patted him. He turned his head and said, "so, change the hospital for my grandfather?" Yunhuai had no objection and nodded obediently. Grandfather Yun successfully achieved his goal. Looking at them with a smile, he felt that his granddaughter-in-law was more effective. My children are too obedient But it''s good. Doting on your wife is, of course, an excellent virtue. ¡­ When they were ready to go home, Yu Chuxian went downstairs and went to the garage when a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and her clean hands stopped her. She raised her eyes and looked at the handsome young man in front of her. As a well-known idol, Yu Chu often sees news about Lu Jing on social media. He recently found cancer, fans can not believe, but his attitude has been very indifferent. Yu Chu knows that this is not a disease, but his body, unable to support in the ectopic plane. So why chase her. She moved her lips to ask about her health, but she felt unable to speak. It''s a mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 Because she can''t respond to him, it''s better to talk less about this kind of concern. So she didn''t speak and was ready to bypass him. The road unexpectedly looks a dim, once again blocks her, the face some pale, "I will not pester you." Yu Chu stopped and looked at him quietly. "I''ve been in love with you for a long time..." The young man said with a white face, "the same as you secretly love him." Yu Chu still did not speak. "He''s cruel to you, isn''t he?" Road unexpectedly tone some gloomy, "you are same to me." The girl on the opposite side looked at him all the time. Then, she shook her head and said, "it''s not the same." There was a slight sigh in her voice. Lu was stunned and looked at her What''s different? I like that you are the same... " Yu Chu sighed, "he doesn''t like me and I accept it. When I''m old and dead, I hope he won''t be lonely. It''s hard for me to think of this But I hope he won''t suffer in the future. " The handsome boy looks pale and stares at her. Girl hook lips, look a bit ironic, "you and I compare, painstaking thought to get like, get, also just to satisfy yourself." Lu opened his mouth and said, "no..." He tried to retort, but could not speak. The other side raised his eyes, and there was a very serious glimmer in his eyes, "he is making up for me now, and I will not accept it because of the previous things. It is affectation. And I can be sure that... " Road unexpectedly and her to look at, unexpectedly a little embarrassed. He heard the girl say in a low voice: "if he left me, he might really be crazy. You are totally different. " His mind is blank, knowing that what she said is true, but some instinctive unconvinced: "crazy? He is the God of countless faces. How can he be mad? " Mention this, Yu Chu helpless. She sighed, "brother Lu Jing If I''m with you, do you believe that Lord God is willing to keep me down. Isn''t that crazy? " Lu Jing''s face was stunned. "He''s a God. It''s incredible that he''s willing to cheat." Yu Chu held out his hand, "if I like you, he won''t hurt me or move you. In the end, it seems that the LORD God can only cheat. " The underground garage was silent, and the girl''s expression was complicated. "He would like to..." She sighed suddenly. The more she knew about the man, the softer she became. He is really Would do that. I hate to hurt her. Even afraid of her anger, but not dare to hurt the people she likes. Therefore, in order to be together, the clear young god will be willing to be wronged and see her in pairs with others, and only occasionally give him a little attention. There is no advantage even in emotion and morality. It''s always been like this. Grievances are never said. As long as we can be together, we will be happy and happy, waiting for her to get close. And God youth himself, is not also for the past things, careful to please her so long? The girl was silent for a moment and turned her face away. "So I won''t give you any chance. If he is sad, I can''t stand it. " The road clenched his lips and did not speak. Just slender figure came from the other side, saw the road unexpectedly, the small wolf dog immediately alert up. He was silent and his eyes flashed over the two men in front of him. Yu Chu looked at Xiang yunhuai, pondered, and suddenly asked, "do you mean cheating?" Yunhuai:??? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 Juvenile expression some Zheng, you black eyes look at the road unexpectedly, and then move back to look at her. His eyes grew deeper. Yu Chu quickly raised his hand and caught him before the explosion. "No, I didn''t want you to cheat." Yunhuai pursed his lips and looked at her without expression. The girl quickly rubbed his head, leaned against the boy''s arm and whispered, "just say if, if I don''t want to disclose you, would you like to go underground with me?" "Well." Young people only spit out a short sentence, lazy to say what, "can be together, anything will do." Yu Chu turned his head and looked at Lu Jing, "so you know? Give up early and go back well... " She wanted to say something more, but before she finished, she was held and pushed into the car. Yunhuai pursed his lips, still not very good mood, pushed the girl into the car, then propped up the door, slightly side eyes, eyes flat to see the road. That eye light, has a trace of deep meaning. Lu thought that the other party would warn him of something, but yunhuai just glanced at it, then moved away from his eyes and got on the car, ignoring it. The car left slowly, and the people who stayed there were stunned for a while, then they laughed bitterly. He didn''t want to look too much But this feeling, outsiders are always redundant. There was no way for him to get in. After returning home, Yu Chu had to be ferocious again. Finally, she was carried to the bathroom for cleaning. The boy held her in his arms and fed the fruit. She was too soft to lift. So they had to be held and fed, white fingers cut the apple, the other side very carefully to feed her, the other hand with a handkerchief wiped her lip corners. "Sweet?" Yunhuai a pair of dark beautiful eyes, some quiet mood. Yu Chu nodded. It is difficult for him to toss and wash her, and cut fruit for her. Yu Chu is really puzzled sometimes. This guy is really like a small beast. He always has endless energy I don''t feel tired. It''s nice to be young. She was sighing. The man had raised her chin and whispered, "is that right? I want to try it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you eat by yourself? However, the protest failed, and the wolf cub did not listen. The rabbit began to sob again. Later, Yu Chu learned that the boy had a part-time job in repairing. He seems to like it very much and he likes to take her with him. This guy put on his gloves very seriously, crystal sweat almost fell on his eyelashes, Yu Chu came forward to wipe him, and he felt the steaming heat of the youth, the young slender body, there is a kind of dense sexy power. So she went back with a red face. It''s killing me. The shopkeeper is also curious about Yu Chu, because he knows something about yunhuai''s character. He doesn''t seem to be chasing girls. He didn''t expect that he would have a girlfriend so soon People who know yunhuai feel incredible. A person who has always felt annoyed with a mobile phone will bring a mobile phone for his girlfriend. Other calls will not be answered. He can cook, very sticky, like a small wolfhound, only around one person. When Yu chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu went to wipe his sweat, he would turn his face and kiss her soft. The kiss fell on the cheek, very light and soft. He would also sing to her. Yu Chucai knew that the other side''s guitar was very good. He played and sang himself in the sunset. His slender body cast a warm long shadow on the ground. "You sing so well, why don''t you consider going to the entertainment industry?" The girl asked. The wind blew away the answer. "Because it''s only for you." Ps (not included) (not included) finished, new plane tomorrow. Update at 9:00 p.m. It''s hard to endure for a few days:) after that, I put all the updates on that day at 9:00, so I don''t have to wait in the morning. Next Friday, it will be more than 10000 words. There are still four or five planes before the end of the event, and the explanation at the end. In a few months, there will be no rush. the fanwai of the car will be put on the GZ number. If you don''t know the name of the GZ number, you can search for the pigeons in the @ Cherry Blossom class on the microblog. It seems illegal for me to recommend GZ directly. good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 [fortieth faces - [Ding] - the success of transmission] Yu Chu did not open his eyes, but slightly moved his fingers, and heard a cry of joy beside him, and suppressed: "Your Highness awakes!" Yeah? Is this plane a princess. Yu Chu opened his eyes, adapted to the light, raised his eyes and looked at them quietly. This is a huge room of European style. The curtains of the latticed windows were pulled, and the light in the room was dim. The maids stood on both sides. It looks like a Western Princess. Yu Chu wanted to sit up. The maid next to him helped her to sit up and said with tearful eyes, "does your highness still have a headache?" Yu Chu touched his forehead. She was wrapped in gauze around her head as if she had been hit hard on the head. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. The maid propped up a pillow behind her. The girl leaned back and took a look at her white dress pajamas. Worthy of being a Western Princess, this gorgeous retro snow-white lace is only used by the royal family. On the gorgeous and broad princess bed, the light gauze is covered from above. The thin quilt interwoven with gold and white shows the elegance of atmosphere and nobility everywhere. Just at this time, Yu Chu received the plot. ¡­ The original name of is Garcia. It is the royal highness of the great kingdom. She was educated by the standard of the princess, and was well behaved and very virtuous. In addition to the etiquette of a lady, she also learned martial arts and equestrian skills. She had a good understanding of governing the country and was called the goddess of the kingdom. In troubled times, the army expeditions, the king himself as a leader, the queen with him to go. There are only two princesses left in the huge palace. is the goddess of the Empire, who was called a talented girl from childhood, and was praised by all the people in Garcia''s Royal Highness. The other, however, is an ordinary little princess. She is still young. She is only a teenager this year. Garcia is not much bigger than each other, but their treatment in the palace is very different. The little princess''s name is Wei Yin. She is quiet and has no sense of existence. However, there is a picture that makes people pay attention to her face. Everyone said she looked like her mother, but even more beautiful than her mother. The little princess''s mother is an ordinary resident of the Kingdom, and also a beautiful woman that the king met when she went out of the palace. Later I heard that she died of dystocia. Just a few years after Garcia was born, the king brought the little princess back from outside. Naturally, the queen did not want to see the little princess. Along with the people in the palace, they all looked at each other and didn''t care much about each other. So little princess Weiyin is like a transparent person in the imperial palace. Because of the name of the princess, there are not many people to embarrass her. But not many people respect her. This time, Her Highness Garcia was injured. It is said that she ran into Princess Weiyin in the garden. When she passed by, she tripped over her and hit the pillar. But Yu Chu has the memory of the original owner, and naturally knows that the truth is not the case. As a matter of fact, Garcia was just stunned at her sister''s sight. She didn''t notice the road and tripped herself. But as the queen of the Kingdom, the princess on the altar - especially at this time, when the king is away, Garcia is simply acting queen. When such a character is injured and comatose, someone has to bear the blame. Others glared at the young princess Weiyin and locked them in the quiet hall where they thought about their mistakes. They were not allowed to send water and food. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Until Princess Garcia woke up, it was up to her to decide what to do with her sister. After receiving the plot, Yu churuo has some thoughts. In fact, the wish of the original owner is very simple. She was obedient to the rules since childhood. She was gentle and quiet. She had no taste in her life. She hoped to live a life again, to be free, not to care about the etiquette of ministers, and not to be obedient to her mother''s wishes. Yu Chu pursed his lips and sat up from the pillow. The maid helped her carefully, "is your highness hungry? Let the Royal chef serve you dinner. " Yu Chu nodded, "eat here, let them bring it in." She said, adjusting a comfortable sitting position. All the ladies in the two rows were stunned and looked at her with astonishment. "But your highness It''s not in line with your princess''s etiquette. You should dress up and go to the long table in the restaurant with your best look... " Yu Chu was psychologically prepared for these harsh rituals, so he was not surprised. His eyebrows were not raised, and his tone was flat and light: "I''m going to be here. You want to disobey? " She has just been injured, and now her head still aches faintly. She doesn''t want to care about the formalism of the royal family. The princess ate by herself. She had to put on a tight skirt, and went to the restaurant to chew and swallow slowly. She did not eat much, so she went back to her bedroom gracefully. Now that she was injured and the wish of the LORD was to be fulfilled, she naturally did not have to obey those rituals. The maid was so scared that she admitted her mistake: "I dare not..." Yu Chu nodded, "go and tell." The maid had to leave the room to give orders. The whole room was silent, and the rest of the maids did not dare to speak. Royal etiquette is very harsh, usually the princess has done very perfect, but today suddenly changed her attitude But Princess Garcia is now in charge of the country and has become the acting queen. No one dares to raise any objection. Yu Chu closed his eyes to nourish his mind. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "is my sister still locked?" According to the etiquette of the original owner, little princess Weiyin is completely innocent. It was the elder sister of the original owner, who was stunned by others, so she tripped over herself. The little princess was put into the quiet hall and was not allowed to send food and water until her sister woke up to receive punishment. It can be seen that the treatment of the two princesses in the palace is so different. Yu Chu was not in the mood to target the little girl. She thought for a moment, "let vivin come with me." The maids were more surprised, but they did not dare to question the princess''s decision, so they answered quickly. Yu Chu leaned against the pillow and continued to think. I don''t know who the LORD God is? She tossed the plot over and over, and she couldn''t find a person who might have been a fragment. Maybe I met later? The girl was holding her chin. As she thought, the maid whispered, "Princess Weiyin is here." Yu Chu raised his eyes. The door of the room was pushed open and the maids bent down to welcome the little princess. Although the little princess in the palace as transparent, but the etiquette on the surface must be observed. Small soft figure came from the door, a pair of white hands slightly raised skirt. The spinning yarn at the skirt is stacked in layers. The style is not gorgeous, but there is a kind of Fairy Spirit on the little girl. She bowed her soft and tender face, and pursed her lips like petals. She did not look up at her sister, and her expression seemed quiet. Wei Yin stood in the room with her eyelashes down and her voice soft and sticky: "sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Yu Chu was stunned. It''s not surprising that the original owner was fascinated by her sister. Even she felt that the little girl was too beautiful. It''s just a little quiet. She stood in the middle of the room, not knowing if it was because she was polite or because she didn''t want to get close to her sister. That''s understandable. Because the queen didn''t want to see Weiyin all the time, the original owner naturally stood in line with her mother and ignored her sister. The unfair treatment suffered by the other party in the palace is due to her sister Garcia. She was excused for not wanting to be close to her sister. Maybe I''m a little afraid in my heart? Yu Chu looked up and down at xiaoweiyin. The little girl stood in the middle of the room, her head drooping slightly, her golden braids showing a soft and lovely look. A few wisps of curly golden hair hung down against her white forehead and soft cheeks. Her lips were rosy, like a rose dripping with dew. White porcelain like small face, drooping eyelashes such as butterfly fluttering, inside the pupil is amber. The little princess was wearing a princess skirt. Her hands were white, and her neck skin was white and soft. The whole person was cute and soft. The only drawback is probably that the curvature of the slender and beautiful clavicle is not obvious at all. Maybe I''m still young Yu Chu looked at her sister''s figure and envied her little waist. Then he said, "come here." The other side pursed his lips, but did not move his skirt for a long time. Yu Chu blinked. Lovely sister, seems to be a little bit against her? Although Garcia is not a good sister, she has not done anything too much, so Wei Yin should not be disgusted That''s probably fear. It''s no surprise that the little girl, alone in the palace, would be afraid of her talented sister. She then said: "forget it, you go back." Don''t be frightened by such a lovely sister. This time, the little princess was a little surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at her. Amber beautiful pupil, like two round crystal. Raised eyes, eyelashes appear thick and curly, clavicle also more porcelain white as snow. She blinked, without showing any emotion, and whispered, "yes, sister." The voice is very light and soft, as if in the voice, but in the ear, it is also very comfortable. When Wei Yin left, the imperial chef served the food. The delicacies were brought in, and the little girl glanced slightly over her eyes. Her eyes were quiet, she just looked at them, then dropped them, and left quietly along the porch. Back to his own bedroom, there was no dinner. The palace was dark and the lights were not on. The little princess, with a plain expression, went to the kitchen with her skirt in her hand, and gently pulled up her sleeves, revealing her arm as white as snow. Her fingers were long and beautiful, and the lines from her neck to her clavicle were white and beautiful. He washed the rice and made a bowl of porridge. Then he drank in silence with a bowl in his hand. But as a teenager, he is growing up, and a bowl of porridge is not enough. Amber pupil raised, looked around the kitchen, there was no more food left, only half a piece of dry bread. Wei Yin pursed her lips, silently picked up the bread, opened the purplish lips, and slowly took a bite. Naturally, it''s hard to swallow. With the bread in her little hands, she ate it in silence and drank some water. The little girl''s beautiful and lovely face, because the face is expressionless, the pupil shows a trace of dark color. White hands holding chin, slightly squinting. "Sister Sister www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 My sister is a little strange today. But I don''t know what''s strange about Weiyin. This elder sister has always been indifferent to herself, but today, for the first time, let herself "be in the past" Wei Yin is not sure what that means, but she feels a little surprised. When I met Garcia today, I didn''t intend to have any involvement, but the other party was staring at himself, and his expression was a bit dull. Finally, he ran into the pillar. It''s not light. Weiyin thought it was a little funny, but more of it was disgusting indifference. She watched the other party hit the pillar and bled. The maid yelled. Because after a distance, they didn''t see his highness Garcia in a daze, but they glared fiercely at Weiyin and yelled that the little princess was a broom star. Vivin listens in silence. Although she is a princess, in fact, she can only listen to the abuse of the maid. People in the palace don''t like themselves. This Uyghur sound has been known for a long time. Garcia is no exception. Wei Yin has no impression of her sister, but after meeting with her today, she feels a little bit. She can see people bumping into pillars. Maybe her head is wrong, or she is too crazy. Weiyin is actually an illegitimate child. Her mother is a woman outside the palace, not even the imperial concubine. So it''s very annoying to the queen. As the Queen''s daughter, how could Garcia be friendly to her sister. The little girl held her knee and thought in silence. The skirt is stacked on the steps of the ground, lined with golden soft braids, white skin color and natural beauty. The white hand picked up a small stone at will. Wei Yin sat in the corner with one hand holding his chin. She was silent for a long time, bulging her tender white cheeks. Her white soft fingertips pulled the skirt on her body, and her delicate little eyebrows frowned. After staring at her fingertips for a while, her expression was slightly lost. Want to Get out of here. Her amber eyes were fixed on the small stone in her hand. Wei Yin scratched on the ground at will. After a long time, she pursed her lips, threw the stone down, and lifted her skirt to get up. But just got up, but saw the maid outside in a hurry, with a strange look at the little girl, a low voice: "Garcia called you!" ¡­ On the other hand, after the lovely sister left, Yu Chu originally planned to take the tableware to have a good meal, but was thundered by the system. "Ding - the fragment has been identified." Yu Chu was at a loss. Blinking, he put down his knife and fork. His eyes swept over the people around him. When he saw that all of them were maids, he wondered, "where did you confirm it?" System: "the one who just left." Yu Chu said: She slowed down. She had a preconceived idea that Weiyin was a girl, so she didn''t guess in the direction of the fragments. At that time, I saw the little princess with a slender waist and long legs. The waist was almost enchanting, but the lines under the clavicle were flat She thought at the time, it should be undeveloped. In the future, I have to make up for the little girl. If she has a good figure, she will be more perfect. But the system says so. Oh, my God. Oh, my God. Yu Chu took a breath of cold air, and it took him a long time to recover. She held the knife and fork without expression. Seeing that Princess Garcia did not move the tableware for a long time, the maid beside her was uneasy. She asked carefully, "is dinner not to your Royal Highness''s taste?" Yu Chu looked up: "No She pursed her lips and picked up a knife and fork to cut the meat. My heart is slowly laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 girl! Woman, child, son! In the future, you can wear a little princess skirt for your sister, comb her beautiful hair braids, and then tell her to make that kind of one person tall plush toy for her. Moreover, you can also cuddle in your arms and rub. Pinch the small face, pinch the waist, dressed up to take out, let everyone envy themselves, have such a lovely soft cute sister. Yu Chu really wanted to have a sister. Because she was always thrown away by the LORD God, sometimes I can''t help thinking, if only someone would accompany her. She also does not ask elder brother elder sister to take care of, younger brother''s words also worry not to live, so most hope is to have a younger sister, cleverly follow call oneself elder sister. And she will not let her sister no one pain, she experienced, absolutely reluctant to let her sister experience again. How lovely the younger sister is! I thought this wish would never come true. After all, where would she have a sister But, yes! I picked up a fragment in the small plane, sister? "Host, your expression is so strange Can you control it? " Yu Chu raised his head. Some of the maids around looked at her curiously. But with Princess Garcia''s line of sight, and hastily respectfully lowered. Yu Chu converged the radian of his lips and turned the knife and fork in his hand. He remembered the expression of Wei Yin when he left. Small soft figure No, she''s going to hold it right away. Yu Chu put down his knife and fork and wiped his lips. "Do you want to withdraw the dishes?" said the maid Your highness didn''t eat much. But in her sight, Princess Garcia shook her head and pondered slightly. Her tone was flat: "go and let Vivian come. My sister must be scared today The maid stays. What? Your highness just let Princess Weiyin leave. It''s amazing that your highness doesn''t investigate the responsibility of the little princess today. Your highness can''t like the little princess, so she should be well educated if she finds mistakes. But his highness did not pursue it. Not only that, but also let the little princess come to the bedroom and say the word "sister" herself! Your highness is not Are you stupid? The maid looked at Yu Chu with worried eyes. She was very puzzled and did not dare to disobey. She could only answer the door. Yu Chu waited patiently. She thought in a trance that she had to go to see how many princess dresses Weiyin had, and she would have to give her more The system struggled to say, "host." The girl blinked and interrupted it. "I know the fragment is a boy. So what''s wrong with such a cute boy wearing a princess skirt? You''re going to sleep. " System: The system had to go to sleep with worry. The maid outside the door whispered, "Your Highness, Princess Weiyin is here..." Yu Chu blinked and sat upright. That small figure stepped in, the girl''s expression this time, obviously has the slight doubt, but is not obvious. Amber pupil quickly swept her one eye, and lowered his head to go, soft waxy: "sister." She hung her head, and her white fingertips pulled at her skirt. Her golden braid was a bit dull and cute. Her thin and soft hair was mischievous and curled around her forehead. Her face was white and tender, and her fine and beautiful skeleton was clean. I''m still young. If you wear men''s wear, it must be very good-looking, but at this time is a skirt, the same can not see the slightest sense of disobedience. It is used to describe the slight radian of Chu''s lips. That''s it! A girl who calls her sister. She squinted and opened her lips with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 The words from Princess Garcia''s mouth were so friendly that they almost thought they had heard it wrong: "sister, have you eaten? Come with me. " This sentence is out of the question. The whole huge palace was silent. The maids held their mouths one by one and did not dare to make a sound, but they were very surprised. What''s going on Although his highness Garcia and Princess Victoria have not met each other very well, their relationship will never be better. The little princess was born to his majesty and women outside the palace, and the queen did not want to see her. As the daughter of her majesty, Princess Garcia and her mother share the same attitude. Fortunately, this little princess is also very clever, never take the initiative to come to their eyes. So both mother and daughter don''t care about her. The queen didn''t like the little princess, but she didn''t feel sorry for her. It was the people in the palace who felt that they should understand the master''s mind, so they took the initiative to make trouble for the little princess. No food to eat, is already the most common. So Weiyin is often short of food. Age is the age of a long body. Starvation all the year round makes the skeleton of the little princess more and more slender. Standing in the distance quietly, she looks like a beautiful woman. The golden braid is hanging down, and the golden color is like the sunshine. It is combed into a beautiful shape and goes from the forehead to the small ear. A few wisps of tiny curly hair set off the small face, white and clean and delicate, beautiful lips like petals. Sister seems to be very surprised, listening to this, raised amber eyes, pupil slightly Zheng to see her. Yu Chu caught the girl''s beautiful eyes, precipitation is not easy to detect the repulsion and disgust. Wei Yin just looked at it, then lowered her head and pursed her lips I did. " Yu Chu took a look at it and knew that the small fragment was not very well at ordinary times. White tender face, there is no baby fat, from the neck to the clavicle are fine and porcelain white, eyelashes such as butterfly flutter beautiful. The other person may not want to be close to himself. In Weiyin''s mind, her sister is probably similar to the villain''s face. But it doesn''t matter, the day is very long, the younger sister can slowly pet, always put down guard. She also showed a smile: "have you eaten? In such a short time, I must not be full after eating. Come and have dinner with my sister, sister She reached out to each other. The maid around had felt the royal highness of the great princess bumped into a fool. Everyone knows that Weiyin usually has a bad life because the queen and the eldest princess ignore it. How can you suddenly change your attitude It was difficult for the ladies to get used to it. Not to mention the little princess Weiyin herself. The little girl pursed her lips, and her expression had just narrowed. Some real confusion appeared in her amber pupils, and then she was covered up by her eyelashes. She lowered her head in silence, looked at the dishes, and after a long time she took a small step forward. Then he stopped and looked at her sister quietly with her round amber pupil. Princess Garcia sat with a smile on her face. Yu Chu''s heart has melted. Although she knew it was a boy - a lovely boy. But now, the other party is wearing a little princess skirt and wearing a beautiful golden braid. She is soft and glutinous and calls for her sister. The porcelain white skin and small hands can be ignored. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 She decided to ignore it anyway. Pay attention to raising my sister, nothing else. Once again, she gave a friendly smile, held her outstretched hand, and patiently said, "come here." Finally, the little princess slowly rubbed past. The beautiful amber pupil looked at the dishes, and a little hesitation appeared on Bai Shengsheng''s small face. She raised her round eyes and looked at her sister. In fact, from the moment I saw each other here, I felt very strange in Weiyin''s heart. I hate it when I see it in the garden. If the other party invited him to dinner at that time, even if he was hungry all night, Weiyin would refuse. But my sister looks different at this time In the girl''s eyes, is the gentle broken light. The little princess took the skirt and hesitated for a moment. Then she stepped forward carefully and raised her little white hand. She was alert and tight, and put it into her hand gently. Yu Chu can feel that the thin lips of the little girl are slightly pursed, and some of them are pitifully on guard. She couldn''t help laughing. His identity, but now the most influential in the palace, a little princess how to guard? She took her sister Bai Nen''s little hand. Wei Yin suddenly pursed her lips. She''s not as weak as the other person thinks. If you don''t want to get close to it, you''re disobeying orders. The king is still very concerned about his little daughter. Garcia doesn''t dare to bully her sister too much. So, Weiyin is not afraid of her sister. It''s just rejection and disgust. But this feeling, from the other side to show that kind of gentle smile, suddenly slightly, desalinated a little. If she is disgusted to the extreme, she can refuse to approach. But Holding his little hand, Yu Chu pulled the man to his side and sat down, pinching the back of his hand. Such a lovely girl Boy. Porcelain white skin, beautiful color, pinched in the palm is also, delicate and smooth. Little Laurie''s eyes were dazed. It seems that I was so pinched by my sister. The other party seems to like her hand very much. The ladies around were numb. No matter what your highness is, she is suddenly good to little princess Weiyin. But the host''s attitude was put forward, and no one would dare to treat him harshly from now on. Yu Chu felt that little Lori was a little stiff. Amber Tong Ren was silent and respected her. After being pinched, he took a quiet puff, but he didn''t. Yu Chu took her hand and turned to the maids and said, "you all go out first." I''m afraid my sister won''t feel comfortable staying here. The maids filed out respectfully, and the little girl''s back relaxed a little. She didn''t pull back her hand. She let her hold her fingertips. Yu Chu smiles kindly and looks at his sister Lori. The little princess''s skirt is like a dream, and her face is like a fairy tale. Her hands are held by her, and her pupils are confused. It looks so cute. Yu Chu also felt that she should not be overindulged at the beginning. If her attitude changes too suddenly, the other party may be more unable to understand, and then she thinks that she has a bad mind. Take your time. Today, how about feeding first? Yu Chu was staring at the dishes in front of him. Although watching little Lori eat, the picture should be very cute But as an older sister, it is proper to take care of her sister. There is nothing wrong with it. She put down her sister''s hand and picked up the cutlery, knife and fork. The little hand was suddenly put down, and the pupil of Wei Yin amber was stunned again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Pupil is not easy to detect the micro Zheng, then, the little girl droops her eyes, white soft fingertip retracts back. She looked at the table in front of her, only to see a set of tableware, sister took away, nothing. Weiyin bit her beautiful lower lip. There seems to be a little unclear insight in my heart. Do you deliberately make a kind face in front of the maid in order to please the king with the excuse of taking care of his sister after the king comes back? But as soon as the maid left, it was no longer covered up. I am obedient to leave, but there is no tableware on the table. There is no doubt that it is a blatant humiliation. Weiyin''s small hands gently tighten the skirt. The confusion in the amber pupil disappeared. The little girl sat on one side with her long eyelashes covering her pupils. She looked soft and cute. but in the next second, the food that is delicious and fragrant is sent to the front. The hand with a knife and fork is long and the Royal Highness is the most distinguished princess. The little girl''s eyelashes flickered slightly. Her pupil finally floating out of amazement, long eyelashes flicker down, the moment actually feel a little confused, white little hand holding skirt, motionless. As the elder sister''s girl, the expression is gentle: "what''s the matter? Come on, eat. " See the little girl looking at himself, she blinked, but also patiently explained: "here is only a set of tableware, sister feed you, you eat more oh." Uyghur is at a loss. She''s Her Highness Garcia - the maids are all outside the door, saying that the tableware is not enough. It will be delivered in a minute, and she needs to feed it by herself? Wei Yin felt that she didn''t understand her sister. Amber Tong Ren looked at the knife and fork, and finally opened the bright red lip, and bit the top of the knife and fork. Princess Garcia''s dinner, of course, was delicious. Every time Yu Chu takes a bite, Ruan Meng''s younger sister opens her lips and eats it. Her two small hands are also lovingly placed on the edge of the dining table, like a little pet waiting to be fed. When she ate, her face was white and soft, and her eyelashes on her side were thick and long. Yu Chu said he was satisfied. Such a sister is quite in line with expectations. Just because of the past, she didn''t trust herself very much. I''ll just feed you today. After a few days familiar with the point, call my sister to accompany him to sleep? Plush puppet should also be ordered to do, when the little girl saw, must like Oh, No. wait. Yu Chu suddenly had a pain in his skull. If it''s a real little girl, it''s not surprising that she likes plush. But my sister is actually a She looked at the young girl''s soft side face. The other party''s small hands on the edge of the table, the lovely fingertips curl up, the small white face bulging bite, round eyes staring at the dishes silently and attentively. Yu Chu took a look at it and decided. ¡­¡­ forget it! Like it if you don''t like it. Anyway, the other party is so cute, I don''t know what reason to pretend, but now the identity is a girl, you have to show a lot like a girl? When the time comes to send her a doll, even if you don''t like it, you have to look like you like it. The new sister Yu Chu nodded with satisfaction. After feeding each other a meal, xiaoweiyin is growing up. When she finally stops, she seems to be embarrassed. She lowers her eyelashes, peeks at Yu Chu and purses her thin soft lips. Small hand but silently tangled to hook the fingertip. Yu Chu picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "not much. Wei Yin is growing up." The little girl''s face flushed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 She blushed, but she pursed her lips. The golden braid is hanging in front of the little girl. Her white forehead is high and her nose is straight. Her small face is purplish and cute. Yu Chu found that her sister was very thin skinned, so funny a sentence, also want to blush. She laughed and glanced at her sister''s waist. The child''s skeleton is very beautiful, probably because he is still young, so it shows a delicate sense of elegance. I''ll have to feed it well in the future. She put down the tableware and wanted to rub Xiao Weiyin''s head, but she felt that she could not suddenly be intimate, so as not to frighten the other party and make people feel unnecessarily nervous. So she collected the tableware, did not reach out again, stood up and said, "go to the garden to eat?" For the invitation, the little princess also seemed a little surprised, round eyes blinking, still vigilantly raised to look at her, and then nodded. She stood up with her skirt. Although she was young, there was a kind of Royal grace in her actions. Bai Shengsheng put down her skirt with her small hands and restored her quiet alienation. She looked up at Yu Chu, and she was a little far away from her. My sister doesn''t really like herself. Yu Chu felt that it was still a long way to go for her sister to eliminate her suspicion and vigilance. But it''s not urgent. Take your time. The maids filed in and collected the dinner. A group of maids followed them into the garden. Yu Chu is ahead. everyone who met her bowed their heads respectfully, expressing their sincere respect for her royal highness and praising them. This is the treatment of the princess. Wei Yin, with her skirt, followed her sister and looked at the other people''s respect for Princess Garcia. Everyone looks surprised when they see the little princess, and then looks away strangely. It''s strange to everyone. Weiyin thought. So my sister''s behavior is really abnormal. Why is she suddenly nice to herself? Have dinner together and feed After dinner, they invited to eat in the garden. It''s not really stupid. The little girl pursed her lips and frowned on her delicate brows, and her heart was haunted with unclear confusion. In short, we need to be vigilant. As the Party passed the flower Hall of the garden, the old lady in charge of the matter saluted Chu. Then she saw Xiao Weiyin and showed a slightly surprised look. After the surprise, the old woman turned her lips. She is a loyal old housekeeper around the queen, so naturally she does not like Uyghur. According to the age of Princess Weiyin, shortly after Princess Garcia was born, the king met a woman out of the palace and fell in love with each other and gave birth to a daughter. That woman is not the imperial concubine. How can the queen not mind. The old woman was not happy for her master. At this time, when she saw Weiyin again, the old woman thought that Princess Garcia had brought her sister to educate her, so she said to Weiyin in a gruff voice: "how do you do? It''s rude to dress so simply." Wei Yin looked down at her skirt and said nothing. The people who sent the clothes had eyes. In order to please the queen, the clothes would not be too gorgeous. Uyghur sound is born beautiful, if the dress is good-looking, then such beauty, is not more disturbing to the queen. The old woman was obviously a tough nut to crack. Weiyin is used to it. It''s good to bear it, and the other party will get angry after scolding. The little girl lowered her head, and her eyelashes flickered over her amber eyes. Suddenly a beautiful hand came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 That hand is as white as jade, with a little elegant carelessness, gently placed in front of Weiyin. The little girl was stunned and went up along the hand. I saw her sister''s face was impatient, staring at the old woman, and her voice was also a little cold: "Wei Yin is our princess, and I''m Garcia''s sister. When can I get your advice on clothes?" The old woman was surprised. Princess Garcia''s rebuke, where she dare to have an opinion, even busy way: "the old slave is not this meaning." It never occurred to her that Garcia would speak up for her sister. The ladies in the back were silent. For the sake of her sister, the princess even scolded her mother''s old slaves. It seems that she has really changed her attitude. Weiyin is still a little wary. But the little girl clenched the skirt and looked at her sister in front of her. She shook her hand, then lowered her eyelashes and put her soft white hand in her sister''s hand. Then he was held tight by the other side. Xiaoweiyin''s butterfly like feathered eyelashes quivered, pursed her lips, and looked at her hand. The sister next to her had a protective attitude, holding her sister''s little hand, and her face was cold and said: "Weiyin is my sister of Garcia. Anyone who disrespects her in the future will be disrespectful to me and challenge my royal dignity." No one can afford such a big crime. Everyone was in a hurry, so it should be. Yu Chu took care of his sister, and took a small hand, so he didn''t let go. Xiaoweiyin is also very obedient. She leads her all the way, but her sister and sister are very harmonious. Weiyin heard her sister say to the maid: "choose some nice skirts tomorrow and send them to Weiyin." The maid bowed in answer. After Yu Chu''s instructions, he turned his head and looked at Weiyin. He saw that the little girl was holding her head up with her golden braids hanging down on her side. Her skin was like blood clotting under the light, and her lips were bright red. Round eyes looking at her, inside the mood inexplicable. She rubbed her sister''s little head: "why, why do you look at her like this?" Finally, my sister''s little head. The golden hair is soft and thin, and the color is bright as light. It is more beautiful with porcelain white skin. It feels natural and comfortable. Yu Chu kneaded and then let go. Wei Yin was stunned and didn''t resist. She held one hand and curled up with her white soft fingers. She pursed her lips and whispered, "why do you send me clothes?" Yu Chu rubbed his soft and beautiful blonde hair and patiently replied, "you are my sister, the princess of this kingdom. You really have to dress up better." She looked at the little girl''s head, showing a gentle smile: "tomorrow my sister will braid your hair." Her manner is too gentle. Let Wei Yin''s vigilance turn into confusion. Is this a new trick? Or do Garcia want to give her a little favor and see how grateful she is to her. Small Wei Yin looks up, amber pupil is beautiful, that among them, it is like being frozen, can''t penetrate. She pursed her lips. "Thank you, sister." Soft waxy lovely voice, there is no joy. Yu Chu didn''t care. He rubbed her head and led her to send him back to the bedroom. "Go to sleep," she said Wei Yin found out that the other side actually sent himself back. The little princess released her hand, looked back at her sister, and turned her head toward her bedroom. Small soft back, no nostalgia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Yu Chu sighed silently behind him. I don''t know when my sister can really accept her. Otherwise, she can only take the initiative to tease her sister, but the little girl will not take the initiative to act coquettish and cute. What''s the meaning of her sister. Yu Chu raises eyebrows and takes the maids away. In order not to let Weiyin appear in front of the queen, the little princess''s room is far away from the main hall. After getting up tomorrow, she still has to order that Weiyin be called to braid her hair. Weiyin went back to the room alone and sat on the cot with her skirt. She sat in silence for a while. After a long time, she stepped into the bath, then put on the snow-white silk pajamas, climbed into bed. When alone, the little girl''s expression seems a little quiet, eyelashes gently put on the eyelids, small hands safely on the abdomen. Snow collar, extending out of a smooth white skin, clavicle shape is fine and beautiful. The golden soft hair is loose, and it is spread on the white cheek at will, like the sleeping beauty in the fairy tale. The night passed slowly. In the morning, Weiyin gets up very early. After changing clothes, she picks up a comb and sticks it in the hair room. Then, suddenly, she stopped. After a while, Bai Shengsheng''s little hand held the comb, and slowly put it down. The little girl looked out of the window. Outside the room, the garden was quiet, and there was no maid, and there was no sound of footsteps. Xiao Weiyin was silent. Her white soft fingertips touched the comb. Her golden hair was scattered from her slender shoulders. She did not reach for it. She just drooped her eyes and looked at the comb with amber pupils. I don''t know how long it took. It looks like nobody''s coming. Weiyin stopped unconsciously lighting her comb, pursed her lips and tightened her fingers. That''s stupid. It''s just a casual remark. Is it difficult for a senior sister to really comb her hair? The little princess looked into the mirror, where the face reflected a beautiful face, and "mother" facial features very similar. But xiaoweiyin knew that he was not the so-called King''s child at all. When the king met a beautiful woman outside the palace, he fell in love with the dew. The woman is soft and kind, and she has a twin sister. The elder sister eloped with her sweetheart and was pregnant when she was caught back. The parents were furious and determined to abandon the child. The younger sister couldn''t bear to be abandoned, so she picked it up quietly and raised it without telling everyone. Later she died of a serious illness, but worried about the fate of the baby. The identity of the baby could not be released, and no one would adopt a child of unknown origin. The only old housekeeper he could trust was too old to make money. So when the king sent for her, she lied that it was the child of herself and the king, a little princess. She gave the baby to the faithful old housekeeper and took it to the palace to raise it. The little princess would be disgusted by the queen, but would not be regarded as a thorn in the eye because there was no threat of succession. Tell the king that he died of dystocia, but also let the king heart pity, agreed to the request - the little princess by the mother''s old housekeeper. So they kept it to themselves. At the age of seven or eight, the only trusted old housekeeper passed away and revealed all the secrets before his death. She''s not a Royal Princess at all. There is no kinship with anyone in this palace. It''s a big secret. Small Uyghur is still young, but it knows - it is not easy to understand it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 This is not a secret that can be concealed. You must leave here to have a real and stable life. You have to leave. No matter how. After the old housekeeper died, Wei Yin, who was seven or eight years old, was left here. It was a common occurrence that Wei Yin was embarrassed every day. He had suffered a lot over the years. So, naturally, there is no expectation of affection. Besides, this blood relationship is false. Even if Garcia is good to herself now, what will she do when she finds out that she is not her own sister? So you have to leave. Wei Yin looks at her face in the mirror, and then raises her little hand. Bai Nen''s palms are cold and her hair is closed. Not only was Garcia suddenly abnormal, but she seemed to be strange. To leave is to leave. combs just touched golden hair. There was a hurried footstep, and a maid appeared outside the door. For the first time, she bowed her head respectfully and whispered, "respectable Princess highness..." Your highness Garcia, please come over. " Wei yinwei Zheng, amber pupil eyes floating out of the unexpected mood, hands of the action also stopped. ¡­ Yu Chu got up late today. Maybe because of the injury, the body is tired and sleeps more than usual for a long time. After she got up to wash herself, she pondered over it. She still told the maid to call Xiao Weiyin. She was still in her pajamas, her long hair hanging down at will and not tied up lazily. The maids were waiting with their gorgeous princess dresses and dressing boxes, but his highness Garcia did not ask them to go there or change their pajamas to make up. So when xiaoweiyin stepped into the palace, she saw the girl''s pajamas languid, her long hair hanging slightly behind her, and her whole body was permeated with a kind of lazy and elegant temperament. Weiyin''s eyelashes moved slightly and her lips were pursed. When Yu Chu saw his sister, he narrowed his eyes and laughed. He waved to others: "sister, come here." Then she turned her head and said to the ladies, "go down and call you later." The maids retired with their dresses and dressing boxes. In the magnificent Princess Room of , there are only two princesses. Yu Chu looked at today''s little princess. The other side''s body is light gauze dress, the body shape of the belt is very good-looking, soft and cute. Her blonde hair was loose and loose behind her, not braided. She looked sweeter and sweeter against her young white face. Yu Chu grinned and sat beside the bed lazily, "come on, my sister will braid your hair." She got up and went to the dresser to get a comb. The little girl pursed her lips and walked over. She was pressed on the chair by her sister, and her comb was gently combed into her golden hair. Yu Chu combed and said casually, "I got up late today, so I told you to be late." Wei Yin pursed her lips and kept silent. Princess Garcia suddenly raised her eyebrows. "But why do you come here with your hair loose so late? Xiaoweiyin, I won''t be waiting for me today... " The sweet and soft sister froze. Yu Chu from the angle behind, can see that pair of lovely earlobes, suddenly infected with a shallow scarlet, small white tender ear beads, at this time bright red seductive. She raised her eyebrows. Are you right? Sister is really waiting for herself? It''s so cute. Wei Yin held the edge of the dresser with her little hand, and from the mirror, she quickly looked at her sister''s expression behind her. The other side''s expression is gentle. I don''t seem to feel stupid. So the little girl relaxed a little, bit the purplish lower lip, the tip of the heart inexplicably floating very strange soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 She let go of her hand, and Xiao Weiyin jumped down. Her white cheeks were flushed and her head was drooping. The glittering tip of her ears was exposed between her golden hair, which was as red as a drop of blood. After the little girl jumped down, she even stepped back, far away from Yu Chu. Yu Chu was puzzled and simply got up from the bedside. Wei Yin retreated some distance and raised her amber eyes. She saw her sister standing up with no expression on her face. She seemed not very happy with her behavior. It''s also She wanted to get close to her sister, but she was refused by her sister. Of course, she would not be happy. But I don''t like it because I don''t like it. It''s just that straddling posture. It''s too intimate The young princess was red with a small face and worried that the other side was really angry. She was at a loss. She sipped her lips, stepped forward, opened her two small hands, and hugged her sister''s waist face-to-face. It was like a small animal''s pleasure and she rubbed the girl''s waist. Yu Chu was suddenly hugged, but he was stunned. Little Lori raised her head, round beautiful eyes staring at her, it seems that there is a trace of confusion inside, two small white hands around her waist, lips slightly pursed up, it seems a little pathetic. "Sister," she said softly, "I don''t want you to hold me I''m just not used to it. " A sweet and soft explanation. Yu Chuwei bent her eyes and rubbed her head. Feeling that her sister didn''t seem to be angry, little Lori just raised her head and blinked, and then showed a smile. On her white face, there was another dimple, which was particularly beautiful with the flickering eyelashes. Yu Chu pinched her face again and asked the maid to come in to wait and change clothes. The maids rushed in with their things in their hands. Wei Yin was still holding her sister, but when the others came in, everyone looked at them with a little surprise. Little Lori was embarrassed and let go of her little hand. The ladies were really surprised. I didn''t expect the two princesses to get along so well. His highness Garcia allowed his sister to hold her waist. Two girls were in front of the lattice window, beautiful as a picture scroll. Wei Yin lowered her head, because she was embarrassed to hold her in front of others, so she drew back with her skirt. She looked at her sister''s waist. My sister''s waist It''s so fine. The little girl looked down and opened her little hand. She had just held her sister. Her little arm could almost be surrounded. There was a faint fragrance on her. It was very comfortable to be close to her Her pupils are dim again. She looked up at her sister. Yu Chu is signaling the ladies to change their clothes. The slender girl opened her hand in the morning light and let the maid take off her pajamas, revealing her bright and clean back. The back is bright and white, from the butterfly bone to the slender waist, the curve is moving. Little Laurie didn''t expect to see this scene directly. She immediately turned red again and walked out of the room quietly. She stood outside the room waiting. After changing clothes, Yu Chu felt a little strange when she saw her sister missing, until she left the room and saw that in the spacious and gorgeous corridor outside, the little girl stood with her eyes drooping and her hands folded solemnly. I went out to wait I don''t see myself changing clothes inside, and then I''m shy. Yu Chu suddenly understood. Just holding her The little girl blushed and refused to jump down, but also because of her shyness? Yu Chu is a little funny. It''s not so easy to be shy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 This plane she can not take the initiative to confess, even if close to each other, can only be approached as a sister. As for love, she couldn''t mention it. So, with the shy character of my sister I don''t know how long it will take to fall in love. Yu Chu glanced at the little girl. The other party obviously did not know what she was thinking, a pair of young and beautiful eyes, looking at her innocently. Yu Chu''s younger sister held out her hand. This time, xiaoweiyin didn''t resist at all. She raised her little hand and put it in. She was held. Yu Chu pinched her soft white palm again. Wei Yin didn''t resist, and she looked smart. Yu Chu led her to the restaurant for dinner, and then went to the study to deal with the affairs of the country. Without taboo of Uyghur voice, she took the little girl with her. Weiyin looks very good, accompany her in silence. Yu Chu finished a batch of business, looked up at his sister, smile: "Wei Yin boring?" Wei Yin looked up at her and shook her head slightly: "there is no boredom. My sister is good at handling these things Don''t worry about me, sister. Hurry up. " Yu Chu thought for a moment and said to her, "you can go out for a walk first and have a look in the garden." Little Laurie was stunned and nodded her head. She got up from her chair, saluted her sister politely, and then walked out of the study with her skirt. After she went out, Yu Chucai put down his quill pen, turned to the maid beside him and said, "come here, I have something to tell you." The maid came forward respectfully. Yu Chu said about the plush toy gift and asked the maid how long it would take to make it. After the maid had a general understanding of what the princess described, she replied, "Your Highness can sew it for you in one day if you want." Yu Chu was slightly surprised by the efficiency. But it''s OK. In this way, I can give it to my sister tonight. The picture of little Lori holding a plush bear as tall as her must be very interesting. Yu Chu nodded and told the maid to prepare. The garden is sunny. The shade of the trees is cool, and there are tables and chairs for rest on the open space. Weiyin is holding a skirt. On her lovely face, she has already restrained her expression of flattery and sensibility. She has no waves and no waves. She walked slowly down the shady slate road into the deep garden. From the front came a burst of laughter from the teenagers. Wei Yin stopped and frowned slightly. Realizing that she had come to the wrong place, she turned to leave. But the people ahead have seen her. "Hello, who are you? Why in the garden of the palace Weiyin didn''t look back and didn''t intend to pay attention to each other. She still carried her skirt and walked her own way. "Hello The young man seemed to have no idea that he would be ignored. He was a little angry in his voice. He walked towards Weiyin and reached for her. The little girl sidestepped, stepped back, and looked back at each other. In front of him was a handsome young man. His appearance was not more than a teenager. His clothes were only made of noble cloth. He wore a bow around his waist. It seemed that he had a bad character. He was stunned to see the girl''s face. Carl didn''t expect the other person to be so beautiful. Because Weiyin''s mother is not a imperial concubine, the outside world seldom knows that there is a little princess in the palace. Carl saw a small figure in the distance, and was surprised to hear her. But I didn''t expect that he was stunned by his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Always domineering youth, at this time to see the beautiful little Lori, arrogance unconsciously lower a lot, up and down to look at her, tone light Judo: "who are you, how in the palace?" There was an unabashed surprise in his eyes. Little Laurie looked at him, pursed her lips, and in her amber eyes, the cold streamer precipitated. "Hello, let me ask you something..." Seeing that she did not speak, the young man could not help but reach out to touch her face. But before he reached out, he heard a girl''s voice nearby: "what are you doing?" Hearing this, the young man quickly withdrew his hand and turned his head to see that it was his highness Garcia. he knelt down on one knee to salute the knight''s courtesy: "the royal highness of your reverence." Garcia just glanced at him. The lovely Lori beside him, however, after the girl appeared, she trotted over with her skirt and threw herself into her sister''s arms, holding her waist tightly. The younger sister threw herself in her arms. Yu Chu''s expression softened a little. She also put her arm around her soft little body, and her eyes passed over the young man on the ground. Instead of asking Carl, she lowered her head and asked the little girl in her arms, "what happened just now?" Wei Yin raised her head, her beautiful eyes staring at her sister in front of her. Her voice was soft and waxy: "I didn''t pay attention to him. He wanted to reach out and grab me." "Oh?" As a sister''s girl, heard this, her eyes narrowed and looked at Carl kneeling. Carl couldn''t figure out the identity of little Lori. He looked up and peeked at her again, aiming at the girl''s eyes. Bright is round lovely eyes, but it is full of dark, coldly looking at him, as if looking at a fallen dead man. In this kind of eye light, even if Carl is a knight who has hunted beasts, he can''t help but feel cold. Before he could see the look clearly, the other side looked away and held his highness Garcia''s waist and rubbed her head against her. In this kind of sticky and flattering dallying, the golden braids are loose. The little girl''s head is curled up with a wisp of dull hair. Her voice is a little low, and she says in a low voice: "sister Let''s go. " Yu Chu felt that his sister didn''t like Carl over there. So she nodded, casually said "get up" to Carl, and then took her sister''s little hand and left. The boy behind him got up and scratched his head. He recalled the cold round pupil and still had a cold war. Who is that little girl So lovely, so beautiful, why give people a very dark cold feeling Yu Chu led her sister back to the room. After dinner, they went to eat together. Weiyin was held by her sister all the time, and then suddenly found out that she was with her sister all the time today. Since I got up in the morning, I have been taken by the other party It seems that she really intends to treat herself well. A trace of perplexity flashed through the eyes of Uyghur amber. It''s late, but today my sister didn''t ask her to go back. Wei Yin sat on the soft sofa with her little hand on her knee and looked out of the window. It''s late. After reading a volume of books, the sister next to her put the parchment on the table and got up. Weiyin also stood up. She thought the other party would let herself go back, but Garcia told the maid to prepare for the bath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Xiaoweiyin lowered her eyes, and her doubts flashed away. She waited patiently for the other party to open her mouth and let her go back. But there was no sound for a long time. She raised her eyes in silence and looked at her sister in front of her. Yu chufen told the maid to take a bath. Then he put on the eyes of little Lori, and then raised the corner of her lips with a smile. He said lazily and casually, "Wei Yin, stay and wash with me." Uyghur sound:!! " Little Lori widened her round eyes. She had been quiet, and at last she was completely lost. The little girl stepped back again and again. Her white soft hands unconsciously grasped her skirt. Her face was a little bit red, and she had a long and beautiful neck. He looked shy and angry, and at a loss. "No, vivin goes back first." She reluctantly carried her skirt and made a salute, and she was about to go out. Yu Chu laughed, "wait, my sister has prepared a gift for you, stay and have a look." The little girl stopped, some accidents, looking back at her quickly, and then moved her eyes, red face, low soft voice: "but I..." His highness Garcia said kindly, "it doesn''t matter. If my sister doesn''t want to wash together, it''s OK." She was so talkative that the little girl bit her beautiful lower lip and felt a little confused. The other side has become a doting sister. It makes her feel complicated Xiaowei Yinmi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her red lips opened. Finally, she whispered, "no It''s not that I don''t want to be with my sister... " Her little face was even redder, and after a pause, she said, "but I haven''t been with anyone since I was a child..." I hope this excuse can be understood. Weiyin feels strange. She couldn''t wash with her partner, but she was worried that she would be angry at her refusal. Why are you afraid your sister is angry? Xiao Weiyin doesn''t understand. When the heart is extremely tangled, a warm hand covered, knead the little girl''s head, stroked her soft golden hair, "it''s OK." That gentle voice. Since Wei Yin records, she has never been so gentle to her. Even the old housekeeper who used to raise himself groaned and complained occasionally. Wei Yin raised her eyes and looked at her sister in silence. Then, she saw that the elder sister in front of her was holding her skirt and bending down slightly. The soft lips approached and gently kissed her amber eyes. The little girl''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She took a step back in a daze, unconsciously covering her heart with her little hand, and staring at her sister in front of her. The elder sister''s look was thoughtful: "it seems that Weiyin doesn''t like to be close to people." Xiao Weiyin tried to suppress her beating heart. She felt strange as if she had been electrified. She ran across her heart and felt numb by pressing her fingertips. She looked at her sister. After a long time, she gently shook her head, and her voice was soft and sticky: "no..." After hesitation, the little girl drooped her eyes and said in a very light voice, "I like Wei Yin and my sister is close to her." She suddenly took a small step forward, took the initiative to hold her sister''s hand, raised her small head, and her round pupil eyes were soft in color, "what does my sister want to give me?" The sweet feeling of holding her hand is soft. She laughed. "I''ll tell you later." Wei Yin blinked her eyes. Yu Chu thought about it and said again, "bathing is a hot spring, and the pool is separated." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 Little Laurie was at a loss again. The elder sister said patiently, "isn''t Wei Yin not used to washing together? In fact, it doesn''t matter. The pool of hot spring is far away, so don''t be sorry. " I still want to persuade myself to wash it together. The little girl''s cheek had a tendency to turn red again. She turned her face lightly, and her golden hair was soft, and her ear beads were crimson. But she didn''t refuse this time. After a pause, Laurie''s sister''s earlobe was so red that she seemed to be trying to resist shyness, and asked in a voice that could hardly be heard: "can I go down with my clothes on?" Yu Chu immediately wanted to laugh. She nodded, "well, yes." In fact, she had a little emotion in her heart. It seems that she is spoiling her sister, but in fact, it is the little Lori who is obedient. She can do almost anything she is asked to do. Even take a bath together this kind of thing, all endure extreme shyness to agree. She didn''t seem to want to refuse her sister''s request at all. She was worried that she would be angry if she refused. It''s cute. So little cute lingered to follow up the bathroom. Indoor hot spring fog transpiration, so large water mist bursts on the water, blocking people''s line of sight. As Yu Chu said, the middle of the pool is separated, and the situation on the opposite side is not clear at all. Xiaoweiyin pursed her lips. Stupid, agreed to take a bath together. After the maids left, she took a look at her sister and saw that the girl had begun to strip herself. Then she turned her head red and walked to the other side. She gazed at the misty hot spring water in front of her eyes, hesitated, and put her little hand on her collar button. The beautiful princess skirt was taken off. The girl''s clear and slender back, although not very old, has been full of amazing. There was only a layer of lining on her body. The little girl hesitated at the bank, and then she put her tender white hand into the hot spring, and then slowly walked into the hot spring. Warm water, let the body very relaxed. She looked at her sister on the other side. The girl had already been in the water, leaning lazily on the edge of the pool, her white and smooth arms were on the edge of the pool, and her clavicle was immersed in the water. Misty, can not see her figure clearly, but also let Weiyin red earlobe. Why always blush? Uyghur is very incomprehensible. She drooped her eyes and held some water in her little hand, watching the clear water flow through her fingers. Some things just can''t be grasped. She should be on the alert all the time. The little girl was silent and allowed herself to be in the potential water. Her soft blonde hair was winding and shining. It was like the sunshine reflected in the water. She heard a scull coming. Just opened amber eyes, I saw my sister came to me. Xiaoweiyin immediately retreated, her back against the pool. She didn''t know whether it was because of the steam or because she was shy. Her cheek was red. "Sister!" Yu Chu stopped. This is the first time for the other party to call out these two words with emotion. If I go forward again, I''m afraid my sister will be too shy to bite. In the mist, the little girl''s cheeks dyed red were particularly lovely. Her hair was wet, but there was also some gloomy gold. The earlobe between her hair was always crimson. That pair of mist washed as clear eyes, amber sealed in them, eyelashes as long as butterfly. Yu Chu forgot something for a while, frowned, raised his hand and touched his sister''s chest: "you are too thin." Wei Yin didn''t expect that the other party suddenly reached out and was completely paralyzed after being touched. Yu Chu touched it and recalled it later. It seemed that it was not right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Yu Chu could not help but reach out and pinch her sister''s face. Wei Yin narrowed her eyes. She was still young, but in her eyes, she looked like she had broken light, which lay on the bottom of her eyes. So when I look at my sister, there is always a strange light, like indifference and rippling lake water. The eyes quickly droop, delicate and lovely face is very clever, but also a pair of sensible sister image. She was pinched by her sister, and her lips pursed to reveal a soft dimple. Her other hand held the plush teddy bear tightly. The doll was higher than her, and the little girl held it and stood on tiptoe a little to prevent it from rubbing against the ground. Yu Chu said: "you go to sleep first." Wei Yin takes a look at her and quietly walks away with the bear in her arms and walks to the bedroom. She went to the bedroom, put the bear on the gorgeous bed and looked at it for a while. White soft fingertips, gently touched its eyes, and drooping eyes touched the soft fluff. "I''m really raised as a sister." Purplish lip petal gently way, Wei Yin gently pushed down the bear, saw it fall back, her eyes some dark. Little Lori climbed into bed, and her white nightdress spread out. She squinted, her head resting on her little arm, lying on the side of the plush teddy bear, laughing slightly at the lip. After a while, my sister came in. Xiaoweiyin put down her hand. On her quiet face, she showed a smart and soft look. She sat on the bed with her legs crossed, and looked up at her sister with her head up. Yu Chu came over and rubbed her golden hair gently. The little girl lowered her eyelashes, covered the dark streamer in her eyes, and skillfully stretched out her hand to hold each other. "Sister." The little girl has a soft voice. Her little hand holding each other, suddenly back gently back, Yu Chu standing on the edge of the bed did not stabilize, suddenly fell down, just covered the girl. My sister''s soft blonde hair is spread under her body, and her amber eyes are focused on her. Her little hand is still on her waist. She shows a sweet smile, with a pair of crystal red earlobes, and suddenly gently raises her body. Soft and bright red lips kiss my sister on the cheek. As light as a feather. Yu Chu was stunned and turned to his face. He had a pair of serious and beautiful eyes. His voice was soft and soft, and his voice seemed to contain some inexplicable meanings. "Thank you for the gift." The eyes are under the light Inexplicably some dark color rolling strange feeling. But the little girl''s smile is always cute. Yu Chu put aside the odd feeling in his heart and laughed: "what are you polite to my sister?" Her hand was held by her sister. The little girl leaned over and approached her. Her body was fragrant after bathing, and seemed to have some oppressive breath. "Sister, if I''m not in the palace, will you come to me?" she asked Yu Chu said, "of course. But why aren''t you in the palace Vivin looked at her for a few seconds. "Well." Little Laurie''s eyes were bright and she replied softly, "I will not be absent." She came forward again, and half lifted her slender and beautiful little body. Her lips were soft and soft, and she kissed her sister''s chin. Recently, if the chapter is disordered, it will be deleted and collected again. (?????) I''m sorry, babies, it''s a little sudden, but I want to abandon the text or stop the change first. Now interaction is not allowed to write. My budding point has gone with the wind. QAQ, I can open a new book now, or I can not open a new book. I will not write it first, but come back to fill in the pit next year. This book has soared, the stall is too big for me to hold My heart, my liver and my spleen. Good night, baby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!